《Catastrophe Card King》 Chapter 1 - 1: The Naked Corpse

Chapter 1: The Naked Corpse

When Leonard Churchill woke up, he found himself in apletely unfamiliar room. Two thoughts instantly sprang into his mind. The first one; Kidney theft. The second; Honey Trap scam. It was an enclosed room, with walls all the color of cement. Apart from a bed and what looked like a toiletpartment, there were no furnishings. No windows, no furniture, it looked like a prison cell, an escape room, or some kind of themed pleasure room. Definitely, not a regr room. Leonard Churchill was lying on the bed, naked, and not in a good mental state. Next to him, a woman, also naked. After a few quick nces, yep, absolutely nothing concealed. It was a stunningly beautiful body, with enchanting, delicate skin, full breasts, and a strangely beautiful face. "What... What is going on?" The unexpected sexual encounter didn''t arouse Leonard, but rather instinctively made him alert. He struggled to recall if he had cked out from drinking, or perhaps been hit on the head. But his memory was clear-st night he had gone to sleep as usual, and woke up in this strange room. ... Not a dream. Leonard quickly confirmed this. Although he could barely straighten his sore waist, there were no wounds, so the kidneys were still there. There also wasn''t a group of bulky tattooed men rushing in demanding money. So, it probably wasn''t a Honey Trap scam or a Kidney theft plot. Looking again at the unresponsive pretty woman beside him, Leonard reached out to touch her, hoping to wake her up and find out what was going on. But that touch immediately caused him to furrow his brow. The sensation was unusual. "Something''s wrong!" Leonard''s expression turned serious in an instant. He carefully reached out and touched her skin again, which was full, delicate, and stic. But strangely enough, it was very cold. This was not the body temperature of a living person. Dead? A hint of surprise shed in Leonard''s eyes. After a moment''s contemtion, he reached out to check the woman''s neck pulse. As though he had discovered something unusual, his expression grew heavier. Indeed, he couldn''t find a pulse. At this moment, he confirmed that this was a corpse. "This is strange..." As Leonard looked at the corpse in front of him, the heaviness in his eyes gradually turned into doubt. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen a corpse before, nor was it that he felt revulsion for having spent the night with a corpse. Rather, it was because he had never seen such a "strange" corpse before. Compared to the transient shock, this bizarre scene made him get the feeling that something wasn''t right. Leonard checked again carefully. This woman had no visible injuries. Except for the absence of a heartbeat and colder body temperature, the rest of her physical characteristics were almost identical to that of a living person. That was the mystifying part. Normally, a person''s body temperature would continue to drop by one degree per hour within ten hours of death, and then halve after ten hours. In other words, it would take about a day for the body temperature to be the same as the ambient temperature. When Leonard first touched her, he confirmed that the body temperature was almost the same as the room''s. With this to estimate, her time of death was roughly twenty hours ago. But here''s the problem. A body would begin to stiffen within half an hour after death andpletely rigid between 9 to 12 hours. But the body in front of him had normal softness, full and stic skin, and the joints were not stiff. This was baffling. If nothing was wrong with the environment, temperature, then what might be the problem? For the first time, Leonard questioned his own judgement. Could there be other factors affecting rigor mortis? Or perhaps, This was not a human to begin with? ... "A prank?" Just as the thought came to him, Leonard Churchill meticulously checked the body once more. He prodded the body from top to bottom, examined the details of the hair, verified that it did indeed have normal skeletal and organ structure, even the mouth was positive for bodily fluids. This means, what was before him was not some prankster''s realistic silicone doll, or any other kind of weird thing. It was truly a human corpse! Leonard was truly at a loss now. How is it that I woke up here after falling asleep? Why was there this strange corpse next to me? Leonard''s eyes darted around, lost in thought for a moment. His gaze no longer lingered on the body, but took in the strange environment within the room. The room was quite peculiar as well. The rusty iron door was tightly shut, with no lock on the inside to open it. It looked like a prison cell. However, considering the queer heavy thickness and the intricate structure of the lock, it seemed more like a vault door of a bank. Or perhaps... aboratory that held some high-risk entities? Pondering upon the rust, it seemed long abandoned. However, as he was observing, a line of text appeared out of nowhere before his eyes that seemed to echo his unspoken thoughts, adding to the already strange situation. "You have touched the extraordinary and have gained Enlightenment." Leonard could hardly believe his eyes as he looked at the sentence that appeared. After blinking, it was still clearly visible. He then looked back at the corpse on the bed, this time he saw another line of text. "Fallen Witch Sect" Description: First Tier B-level Catastrophe; a Mental Contaminant, a distortion of desire that controls witches, it is adept at spirit attacks, and survives by absorbing the spirit and soul of human beings; If you can''t kill it, it''s not a bad choice to indulge it at the end of your life; ... Shit! It really wasn''t a person! On seeing this, Leonard slightly narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t quite grasp the details of this "Enlightenment", he felt like he understood. Since he couldn''t interpret his current situation with ordinary reasoning, he decided to take another approach. The numerous anomaliesbined seemed to indicate an alternative exnation. In that moment, he had a strange thought: "What if... I have traveled through time?" The signs all indicated that this was probably not the world he used to know. A momentary shock from this thought quickly fled from his face, reced by a contemtive look in his eyes as he mulled over whether this time travel hypothesis held water. Obviously. With the hypothesis of time travel, all previous puzzlements suddenly made sense. Only this could perfectly exin why he was here, and why the corpse on the bed was so odd. Oh, Right. It''s not a corpse! What did "B-level", "Catastrophe" and "Mental Contaminant" mean? Could they be monsters? Or alien life forms from another world? Leonard started scrutinizing everything around him with a new perspective in mind. He didn''t know what these text enlightenments were that the mysterious power had provoked, but things were clearly developing in an ever-increasingly bizarre direction. Seeing that the description mentioned a creature that could absorb human spirits, he knew that staying with it wasn''t a good choice. Better to leave and then thinkter. He nced around, noticing his scattered clothing under the bed. Leonard stood up intending to put on his clothes, open the door and look around, perhaps he might find some other clues. However, as soon as he stood up, a wave of weakness washed over him. His legs suddenly gave way and he fell hard onto the corpse next to him. "Smack!" Heavily undting, he felt something full and soft as his handsnded. Leonard made an effort to brace himself in that delicate touch, the corner of his eyes twitched, and he realized something. Looking at his ribs protruding from his body, he finally understood why he had arrived here. And at this nce, he even saw his own body data. Chapter 2 - 2: Abnormal Creature Shelter 407

Chapter 2: Abnormal Creature Shelter 407

A string of numbers appeared before his eyes. "Leonard Churchill" Strength: 0.71 Physique: 0.58 Agility: 0.62 Mental Power: 4.73 Description: Weak; "Data panel, huh... well, this is really straightforward." Since Leonard could ept the fact that he had transmigrated, he didn''t find the panel particrly strange. On the contrary, upon seeing these data, he immediately analyzed his physical condition. The abnormally high "4.73" for his Mental Power was likely rted to his transmigration, or perhaps an inherent attribute. But the other values were desperately low. He estimated that the values for a healthy body should be around 1, but his were merely half or slightly above, he was enfeeble as if he were a patient. What was more horrifying was that as he observed, the numbers were continually declining?! "You''vee into contact with Curse Pollution, physique -0.002" "You''vee into contact with Curse Pollution, physique -0.001" "Mental Erosion Exemption" "..." "So, being in proximity causes continuous pollution? No wonder I''m so weak..." Leonard grumbled in his mind, instantly realizing that mental pollution was like nuclear radiation, continuously causing damage upon contact. Certainly, he had to keep some distance from the thing on the bed. After checking, he found that although the clothes weren''t his, the body was really familiar. He had transmigrated, taking over the body of the original owner, with no memory of it. He took another look at the woman under him; a monster was a monster, but he couldn''t deny, she was pretty attractive. "Haha..." Leonard mocked himself, carefully avoiding the naked corpse on the bed, afraid of identally waking her up. Being naked was not a good choice, so he picked up the scattered clothes underneath the bed and put them on one by one. A dirty tactical suit, hard steel boots, anti-stab tactical vest, and a rudimentary gas mask, it looked like some sort of field gear. What surprised him was that on the belt covered by the clothes, there were tworge-caliber revolvers and some ammunition. He figured, in a world with monsters, it wasn''t strange to carry guns. Leonard gripped the gun, his finger slightly moved on the trigger, he checked the bullets and thought, "The firearms technology in this world isn''t too shabby." The revolver was clearly handmade; there were signs of manual polishing on the parts. But in terms of its structure or the steel used, this revolver could be considered quite decent. With such arge caliber, one bullet could probably blow a person''s head into a pulp. The bullet''s head also had a unique silver pattern, which was very likely not merely a decoration, but served some special purpose. Clearly, this gun was not only meant for humans but also likely for killing monsters. "What kind of world is this, really?" Leonard''s curiosity grew stronger. Having got the pistol, he was tempted to turn around and fire a shot into the bed to test it out. But on second thought, he dismissed the idea. If firearms could easily kill this "B level catastrophe" monster, the original owner probably wouldn''t have ended up like thisst night. Although he didn''t know why the monster hadn''t woken up yet, it was definitely not dead. At least it didn''t match the definition of "dead" as he understood it. At this moment, the top priority was to leave this room. ... After putting on his gear, Leonard walked to the room''s exit. It was aplexly structured iron door, viewable from the inside. The iron door was filled with rust spots and looked very old, the craftsmanship was also quite dated. There were some slight depressions on the door as if someone had tried to forcibly destroy it but failed. Leonard knocked on the door with his ear pressed against it, the sound was dull, thick as expected. He didn''t n to force it, instead he carefully observed the structure of the iron door. Luckily, there was a vent-like hole on the door for delivering food, he pulled a dagger from his sheath, nning to see if he could pick the lock. Surprisingly, while he was knocking around, he suddenly heard a series of "katcha katcha" metallic friction sounds from inside the door. The lock of the iron door had actually opened by itself. A coincidence? Or had he triggered some mechanism? Leonard looked back, the corpse behind him had not moved. Now that the door was open, he had to confront whatever was outside, no matter the circumstances. After mulling over the possible scenarios, Leonard Churchill masked up with a gas mask and pushed the door open. ... Upon opening the door, he was met with a view of a typical post-apocalyptic bunker style enclosed corridor. A gasmp? That relic must be over two or three hundred years old. Leonard Churchill noticed the alternately bright and dim wallmps in the corridor immediately and deduced the age of the building ordingly. What exactly is this ce? A strong desire for knowledge cropped up in his mind. Then, another line of text appeared before his eyes. "You have gained the enlightenment: Alternate Dimension "Abnormal Creature Shelter 407." "Disaster Level assessed: B" "Space Exploration Progress: 47.1%" "Space Mortality Rate: 69.4%" "Keywords: Survival" "Mission: This is a mysterious research facility imprisoning mutated creatures. Survive here for three days." "Clearance reward: Randomly produced Curse Energy Materials or Finished cards in space; the higher the rating of exploration, the generous the final settlement." "..." Upon reading this, Leonard Churchill more or less understood. Was this some sort of special game-like space, or a duplication of a game? However, he didn''t know enough about this world to fullyprehend what "Alternate Dimension" meant. But this almost 70% mortality rate... is quite rming. The danger in this bunker is probably not just limited to the body lying in the room behind him, there could be others. Perhaps he is not the only human here. There could be more people. Before he could even step out of the door, Leonard Churchill''s hand was already resting on the revolver strapped to his waist. He cautiously observed every direction. This sealed corridor had no windows, seemingly an underground construction. Aside from his own room, every dozen meters or so there was an equally sized iron door, he estimated at least twenty or thirty rooms existed within his line of sight. "Could each of these rooms be holding a beast?" Just as the thought crossed his mind, Leonard Churchill suddenly heard a "creak" as the door to the room next door was pushed open from the inside. Something wasing out! Leonard Churchill instantly went into high alert, swiftly reaching for his revolver, pointing it at the figure emerging from the door. However, it would seem the individual in the next room was equally aware of his presence in the hallway. And their reaction was even quicker! In the instant the two met, both had their weapons aimed at the other. After recognizing that the other was a human, Leonard Churchill, who was clearly a second slower in drawing his weapon, did not pull the trigger. Because the other party hadn''t made a move either. More importantly, Leonard Churchill looked up to find the barrel of a cannon aimed at him from the other party''s right arm, he raised his eyebrows slightly behind his goggles. What the hell is this thing? A mechanical arm? Or should it be called... an Individual Steam-Powered High-Pressure Jet Cannon? Leonard Churchill was unsure how to urately describe the other party''s equipment. It was a steam punk styled mechanical equipment, a metal barrel about 30mm in diameter was attached to the arm with finely made brass valves and a pressure gauge device as well as a metal-arm guard . Three high-pressure gas pipes were connected to a small steam boiler on the wearer''s back. There were alsoplex mechanical structures on the chest and knee joints, somewhat resembling aplete single-soldier mechanical exoskeleton. The boiler was sputtering with white smoke, obviously a weapon powered by steam. Yet, high-tech mechanical equipment aside. What caught Leonard Churchill''s attention was a faint shield light barrier shimmering around the figure? The mash-up of vintage steam punk technology and a magical light shield was an eerie cognitive assault. "Magic punk?" Leonard Churchill thought that with a gun, he''d have a fifty-fifty chance even if a fight broke out. But this guy in front of him knows magic! Seeing the magical light shield, he immediately realized that this world''s technology tree and power system were not quite the norm. Oh, it hadn''t been normal since he saw the naked body. He was ridiculously under-equipped. Starting a fight obviously wasn''t a wise choice. Leonard Churchill felt that his circumstances might be a little grim. Chapter 3 - 3: Steam and Magic

Chapter 3: Steam and Magic

The neighbor appeared to be a human. She wore a gas mask adorned with a brass skull ornament and a tattered hemp cloak that hid most of her body, her face indistinct. When she first rushed out, her eyes were as cold as knives. However, the moment she caught sight of the open door behind Leonard Churchill from the corner of her eye, the murderous intent in her eyes instantly faded, and she blurted out in surprise, "You haven''t died yet?" ... Her voice was deliberately kept low, but it was clear that she was young. She probably recognized him, which was why she didn''t attack. "???" Listening to her, Leonard Churchill muttered silently in his mind. He had indeed died once already. But, this woman seemed to know him? Just having crossed from another world, Leonard was at a loss for what to say. His instincts told him it was better to stay silent for now. In the blink of an eye during this confrontation, the mechanical arm girl seemed to think of something. She took the initiative to lower her steam cannon barrel, making a friendly gesture. Seeing the empty pockets of Churchill''s clothes, she seemed to have guessed something. Even more puzzled, she muttered again, "You spent a night with the ''Fallen Witch'' and you''re still alive?" "..." Churchill remained silent, also lowering his gun. She had mentioned the ''Fallen Witch'' in the room. It was clear that she had a lot of information. The enigmatic woman, seeing Leonard Churchill remaining silent, hesitated for a moment. As though havinge to some decision, she decided to get straight to the point, "Are you a solo hunter or do you have a team? In other words, are you interested in teaming up?" She was straight to the point. Speaking, she was afraid the man in front of her might not have understood his current situation. So, to rify, she added, "Otherwise, given your condition, when the Fallen Witches knocking tonight, you probably won''t live to see tomorrow." "What...?" Listening, Leonard Churchill quickly analyzed the information in her words. The woman''s words seemed distant, probably having just met but certainly not knowing Leonard''s previous self. This saved him a lot of trouble. But what did she mean by not living until tomorrow? Where did thate from? She obviously had a lot of information that he urgently needed. Hiding his emotions, Leonard tentatively wondered aloud, "Team up?" "Hmm." The mysterious woman, seeing that he hadn''t outright declined, revealed straight up, "I''m interested in the materials produced by that ''Fallen Witch''. If you''re willing to cooperate, we can hunt down this B-ranked contaminant tonight. While I can''t guarantee sess, I''ll do everything in my power to kill it. Only by killing the monster can you possibly survive and leave this space." She paused for a moment and then added, "Of course, I''ll do my best to keep you safe." "..." Listening, Leonard realized she meant to kill the monster for the materials. It seemed this Alternate Dimension was akin to some kind of copy of a game. He wanted to ask more, but knowing so little about this world, he didn''t know where to start. The girl with the mechanical arm obviously had a clear line of thought. She urately picked up on Churchill''s moment of hesitation and thought he didn''t believe her. She used a strange tone, "I don''t know how you survivedst night, but you don''t think the ''Fallen Witch'' is just going to let you go, do you?" "..." Churchill still didn''t respond, but he was thinking back to the naked corpse lying in the room. Just approaching it would lead to radiation contamination, an unsolvable problem for him. However, he couldn''t necessarily believe everything this woman was saying. Churchillpsed into a moment of thought. ... Was this even a decision? If an ordinary person was targeted by a B-ranked Catastrophe, wouldn''t they be quick to ept the offer of help? Seeing his hesitation, the mechanical arm girl supplemented her own situation. Could it be that he didn''t have a clear understanding of the terror of the ''Fallen Witch''? She seemed to have thought of something, asked with a surprised look, "Did you not buy any information and just enter directly?" That stare, it was as if she was looking at a fool who was recklessly courting death. "..." Leonard Churchill was racking his brains for a way to gather information. Seeing her reaction, he simply took it as his cue. He followed up, "Are you saying... the Falllen Witch Sect wille after me again?" Upon hearing this, the mysterious woman behind the mask made an expression as if she has expected this all along. After pausing for a moment, she exined, "You should then have seen the Enlightenment. It is a Category B Catastrophe of Spirit ss. It can lock onto human spirits. You have spent a night with it, and no matter where you hide in this space, it can find you." "..." Hearing that, Leonard''s eyebrows twitched slightly. So, the Enlightenment was not only visible to him, but it was a rule of this world. He finally understood it now; he had been "marked" by a monster. More importantly, he realized why the woman wanted to cooperate. It wasn''t that she valued hisbat power, but she wanted to use the monster''s marking characteristic. She needed a "bait." But after hearing her exnation, Leonard dismissed all of his concerns. After all, they were strangers. No one would help you for no reason. Even if she intended to use him, he didn''t take it to heart at all. A cooperative rtionship based on value exchange would be sturdier. He pondered for a moment, then asked the question that he was most curious about, "Could we kill it now? I mean..." He was going to suggest that the monster seemed harmless while it is dormant, so it should be easy to kill. But his words were abruptly dismissed. The woman with a mechanical arm looked at him with eyes that clearly said, "This guy knows nothing," and vetoed him, "If Category B Catastrophe could be handled this easily, not so many people would have died in this Alternate Dimension. Even if you can destroy its body, no matter how you try to kill it, it would still revivepletely unscathed by nightfall. Many have tried this before. Moreover... anyone who gets close to its body will be left with a ''mark of hatred''. Once the night falls, those marked would surely die." Oh. This n wouldn''t work after all. He was just asking anyway. Leonard quirked a questioning eyebrow. "Are you sure it''s certain death?" "Yes!" The girl with the mechanical arm was firm in her tone, "As far as I know, there are no exceptions." "If you don''t believe it, you can try shooting at it a couple times. You''re already marked, anyway." Then she took another look at Leonard, evidently bewildered as to why he was still alive, and asked another question, "I''m very curious, how did you survivest night?" "..." Leonard didn''t n on exining that he had already died, nor could he even begin to exin why he was still alive. But given their current situation, he really had no choice. Though he didn''tpletely trust what she said, he did confirm a few things. Firstly, the monster inside was indeed very tricky, at least he can''t handle it alone. Secondly, she was heavily armed, if she wanted to kill him, she wouldn''t need to talk so much. Could she just tie him up as bait as well? Or, did she need his cooperation to use him as bait? Regardless, at least until they took down the Fallen Witch Sect, he still had value. As long as he''s valuable, there won''t be a danger for now .... Leonard had no knowledge of this world, and he needed a source of information. He didn''t hesitate and bluntly said, "I agree to cooperate." Speaking of which, he added: "But before that, can we share some information? I mean, about this space. " "Sure!" The girl with the mechanical arm seemed relieved when she heard this. She was worried that she would have to deal with a fool who didn''t understand the situation. With bait, it would be much easier for her to hunt down the catastrophe. Then she pointed to Room 2013 that she had juste out of, and said, "But there are still twelve hours until it gets dark, and I have some preparations to make. You can stay inside the room if you want to survive until evening. Or if you''re not afraid of encountering monsters, you cane with me. But I can''t guarantee your safety..." Leonard decisively said, "I''ll go with you." Obviously, going with her would be safer. Chapter 4 - 4: Steam Jet

Chapter 4: Steam Jet

"You really didn''t buy any intel from the information merchant and just came straight here?" "Yeah." "Well, that exins why you dared to stay in room 2012." "..." "This ''Abnormal Creature Shelter 407'' currently has four known floors, with a hundred rooms on each floor. Some rooms contain monsters, some are vacant. The twelve hours when the iron doors are closed represent night; monsters will go berserk and wander the bunker corridors. Anyone who leaves their room would get killed. Monsters asionally burst into rooms to kill as well. The twelve hours when the iron doors are open is considered day. The monsters will be stuck in their rooms. This is the best time to explore this alternate dimension. However, it is not entirely safe. If you want to kill monsters for material, you need to explore the rooms. And to open a room, you will encounter unknown creatures... This is why the death rate is so high." "How dangerous is a B-tier catastrophe likely to be?" "Currently, we know that there is a B-tier mutation monster in rooms 1099, 2012, 3045, 4011. Except for the Corrupted Giant in 1099, which was killed. The other three B-tier catastrophes haven''t been killed yet, instead, they have killed at least hundreds of people. After all, this space limits the tier of the entrants, and it''s tough to kill a B-tier catastrophe without arge team." "Yet you still...?" "The Fallen Witch Sect is unique and spiritual. She has her weaknesses. I have some special methods to restrain her, which will reduce the difficulty significantly. I will exin some detailster." "..." This mechanical arm girl, although unphased and wary of strangers, doesn''t mince her words. Her direct and no-nonsense character. Leonard Churchill found it to be quite to his liking. He tried to disguise his ignorance by asking some ambiguous questions and gradually learned some useful information. Through their conversation, he began to unravel the mysterious fantasy world. It apparently is a world where both humans and monsters possess extraordinary power, atypical items like steam machinery and magic-powered cards. ... Open the door, be cautious, and search. The mechanical arm girl could handle it all alone. Leonard Churchill didn''t have to do anything, just follow her and y the supportive role. There were vacant rooms for over a dozen miles. Leonard Churchill walked leisurely. He did not feel any danger despite the 70% fatality rate. However, as they were walking, he seemed to notice something unusual, his expression turned serious, silently pondering,"The distance between each room is twenty steps...Is there something wrong with theyout of room 2012?" He didn''t know the significance of his small discovery, so he kept quiet and continued onward. The gasmps in the corridor were not stable, their dim yellow light casting elongated shadows. As they were talking, they arrived at the door of room 2049. As before, the mechanical arm girl intended to go inside for a look. Just as she pushed the iron door open, however, a sudden change urred. The noise of the door opening startled the creature inside. With a ''ng'', the heavy door was blown open by a gust of wind, hitting hard against the wall. A repugnant odor of rotting flesh mixed with blood rushed towards them. On seeing this, Leonard Churchill''s pupils shrank abruptly. They had opened so many rooms and this was the first time they had encountered a monster. Before he even had time to react, a monstrous, skinless two-headed hunting dog sprang out. Despite it being a mutated dog, its size was akin to a male lion, and it exerted a pressure like nothing less than seeing a demon. He also instantaneously read the prompt on the monster''s head. ''Bas Double-Headed Hunting Dog'' Exnation: A first-tier D-ss catastrophe body, a hellish breed mutated dog-like creature excelling in mental intimidation. It possesses astonishing burst speed and biting capability. "Mental intimidation? The monsters in this world are not quite normal..." Leonard Churchill immediately understood what that physically intimidating pressure was. His hand, which was resting on the revolver at his waist, instantly tightened in a defensive posture. But clearly, the mechanical arm girl was faster. It was as if she wasn''t taken aback by the monster that sprang out from the room. She raised her steam gun attached to her right arm like a sh of lightning, calmly pulling the trigger. The high-pressure spray gun let out a roar, and her body trembled slightly. "Boom!" The deafening sound of an air explosion echoed in the corridor at that moment. The monster was less than a foot away from the girl at that point. Still, the moment the white fog sprayed out from the gun muzzle, the lion-like body hung in the air. After a moment''s pause, its muscles began to tear apart under the high pressure and rapidly transform into a cloud of blood. "Sizzle~" The sky was filled with an eruption of bright red. The steam disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the view became clear. The entire room was filled with radiating flesh and blood, the smell was so strong that it made one feel like throwing up, even through the gas mask. "Such powerful destruction." Leonard Churchill looked at this Steam ck Technology, and suddenly felt that it was a wise decision not to have started a conflict earlier. In such a narrow bunker, this was much more useful than bullets. The killing range of the high-pressure cannon was simply invincible. Perhaps this person was also issuing a warning in this way: don''t try any tricks in my presence. Leonard Churchill''s eyebrows raised slightly, thinking to himself: straightforward indeed. He nced at the emptied pressure gauge on the mechanical arm and estimated the charging time. It should exceed thirty seconds. This could indeed be a weakness. If this temporary teammate had any ill intentions, this point could also be taken advantage of. The girl with the mechanical arm quickly killed the monster, turned her head and looked at Leonard Churchill, "You..." She swallowed whatever she was about to say. This shot did indeed showcase her strength. But what surprised her was that this guy was not deterred by the catastrophe? "A talent in mental power enhancement, huh..." She muttered to herself, saying no more, and walked into the room. ... Out of the hundred rooms on the second floor, they had investigated over forty, but only one room, 2049, contained a monster. The rooms that were not opened were marked as "unknown risk rooms" by the Information merchant. The girl with the mechanical arm had a very clear target, the Fallen Witch Sect, and therefore had no interest in the monsters in other rooms. She also had no intention of taking the elevator to other floors. But what surprised Leonard Churchill was that besides them, there were no other people on the second floor. However, they dide across more than a dozen dead human bodies. Wanting to gather more information, he asked, "Are there no other people on this floor?" The girl with the mechanical arm''s tone was noticeably better, as Leonard Churchill had not given her any trouble along the way. She exined, "The mutation monsters on the second floor are mostly of the spirit type. These monsters usually have some weird attack methods and are tricky to handle. The easy-to-kill monsters were mostly wiped out yesterday. The rest are troublesome monsters that need some tactics to be dealt with. So the average hunters prefer to go to the third floor with higher fatality rates, rather than picking a fight on the second floor. This is a hundred-member team space, so there should still be dozens of living people upstairs and downstairs. But it is best not to encounter them if you can." Speaking of which, she added, "Don''t touch those unopened doors, nobody knows what''s inside. If you encounter a Catastrophe of ss C or higher, you could potentially be wiped out." "OK." Leonard Churchill didn''t say much. This is the advantage of buying information. You won''t stumble upon monsters you can''t handle. The girl with the mechanical arm said, "Let''s go, we''re going to the next room." ... While Leonard Churchill and the girl were searching the vacant rooms on the second floor, twenty or so well-equipped individuals were clearing up the body of a ss B Catastrophe, a Corrupted Giant, outside room 1099 on the first floor. This crew were not ordinary treasure hunters, they were the elite vanguard of the ckwater Mercenary Corps. Only an elite team like theirs, with effective teamwork, could hunt a ss B disaster as non-professional yers. Even so, the casualties were not small. But looking at their gains, the mercenaries broke into smiles. "Hahaha... We actually got a shining silver Finished Contract Card, and it''s the rare sequence of the Four of Clubs-Mystery. We''re going to make a fortune this time!" "Yeah. This stuff is hot at the auction house. We''ll definitely get a nice bonus this time." "Hey, have you noticed? Even though we got a shiny silver card, the ''boss'' doesn''t seem interested at all. What on earth is he looking for?" "What do you know? Didn''t you hear the captain say that our ''boss'' is a real big shot from the Upper City. The Silver Talent Card, which we think is very rare, may not be a big deal to those big shots. He obviously wants more rare materials. And this Alternate Dimension is less than 50% developed, so there are still many hidden plots. Maybe we could even get the legendary Gold Cards..." "Well, that makes sense." "So what if it does? Killing this Corrupted Giant, our Mercenary Corps''s two elite teams suffered heavy losses. Who can kill the ss B Catastrophes on the second, third, and fourth floors?" "Yeah. This space limits the tier of entry, and the monster strength is ridiculously high. I''ve explored dozens of Alternate Dimensions, but I''ve never encountered anything so bizarre..." "Who cares. The boss has personally gone to the fourth floor, we just need to wait here and do our job for the pay." "..." Chapter 5 - 5: The Witch

Chapter 5: The Witch

After a stroll over the second floor, Leonard Churchill and the girl with the mechanical arm returned to room 2013. This was the ce where they nned to ambush the Fallen Witch Sect. If his teammate had no intention of adventuring to other storeys, Leonard naturally wouldn''t either. Both of them nned to hold out here after killing the monsters. This Alternate Dimension was a "Survival Mode", all they needed to do was survive for three days and they could leave. They just had to survive this night for now. ... "Finally, everything''s set up." The girl with the mechanical arm ced thest card down in the room and murmured to herself, "If it weren''t for the numerous restrictions in this space, we wouldn''t need to set up such an intricate barrier." The most important thing was to find an appropriate bait, the catastrophe would then surelye to this room. Leonard watched silently as she arranged the cards following a specific pattern in the room and chose not to ask. Including room 2013, rooms 2022, 2034, 2045, 2066... Nine rooms had been set up with a total of 108 cards. There were also several rooms which were clearly set up as decoys, likely to keep people from seeing herplete setup. Leonard noticed this but chose not to say anything. What he was more interested in were the cards themselves. The cards with mysterious rune patterns were the sources of the "magic" that he had seen before. These magnificent magic cards. More than once, Leonard heard the term "Curse Card Master" from the girl and surmised that the power hierarchy of this world seemed to be rted to cards. Moreover, the physical capabilities of the humans of this world seemed to also be incredibly unusual. Earlier, Leonard had quietly observed the girl''s actions. She could easily push and pull a heavy iron door that would take him all his strength to budge, her neural reaction speed was unnaturally fast, and her physical strength was abnormal... Leonard estimated that just from her strength alone, she was at least "5.0", multiple times his own "0.71". Action sports athletes from his old world couldn''t reach this standard. And from what the girl said, all of this was not divine strength, but something regr people in this world could achieve. Extraordinary power, magic cards, catastrophic monsters, steam equipment... These pieces of the puzzle painted an increasingly strange picture. It was then that Leonard started to realize just how unique of a world he had entered. .... The girl finished everything then sat down on the floor. The cloak she wore shrouded her entire figure, adding to her mysterious aura. There was nothing left to explore on the second floor, all that was left to do was wait for nightfall, wait for the witch toe to them. At this time, she nced at Leonard sitting on the bed, took out a red liquid tube and said, "This is an energy potion produced by the Hydrei Alchemical Potion Factory. If you drink it, you''ll feel better. Of course, it costs 8500., if we manage to get out, the money will be deducted from your spoils of war." "Sure." Without any objections, Leonard took the tube that was thrown to him, and without any hesitation, he quaffed it down after pulling the cork off. The taste was refreshing upon entering his mouth, his parched body got a sprinkle of nourishment, and he suddenly felt more rxed. Taking another look at his body attributes, they seem to visibly recover slowly. Seeing him decisively drinking the potion, the girl with the mechanical arm seemed a bit surprised and asked, "Aren''t you afraid it''s poison?" A sh of nonchnce crossed Leonard''s eyes, and he countered, "Is it really poisonous?" Last night, the catastrophe drained away half of his life. Now, just taking a stroll will cause him to pant. He guessed that if anything unexpected happens and he did not drink the potion, he wouldn''t even have the chance to escape. There was no point in hesitating when there were no other choices. Apart from wasting time, it held no other meaning. Stumped by his counter-question, the girl stammered before answering, "No." The gas mask obscured her face, making it impossible to read her expression. But she thought this kind of decisive teammate would make their cooperation smoother and less verbally taxing. Quite good. Leonard did not linger on this topic. Instead, he asked, "So, what do you want me to do tonight?" When the girl with the mechanical arm heard they were finally talking about business, she perked up and exined carefully, "The Fallen Witch Sect excels at mind control and is invincible against swords and spears. Even if Yan is damaged, she can repair herself. So, you mustn''t act recklessly to kill her... As soon as she reveals her weak-port when trying to extract human essence, that''s the best time to kill her." "..." As he expected, they needed his cooperation to kill the monster. Leonard wasn''t surprised in the slightest. He understood now, he had to lure the monster with his body, wait for it to reveal its true form, then strike? It sounded risky. The girl already had the entire nid out, there was no need for him to interject. But he was more curious about something else. After a moment''s thought, Leonard finally voiced the question he''d had for a while, hinting, "You seem to have a good understanding of this monster." She understood this teammate of hers all too well. It was like ying a video game. This sort of off-the-cuff killing strategy would be impossible without having killed many times before. But she had said before, no one had ever killed this monster. Moreover, almost everyone who had seen this monster had died. Cooperation is based on a certain level of trust, so this question was not out of the blue. The girl with a mechanical arm apparently knew she would be asked this question and directly responded: "Although the books in Sinless City are scarce, I happened to have seen this rare catastrophe in one of the books I read. When I heard from the information merchant that there was a ''Fallen Witch Sect'' in the Alternate Dimension, I came to take a look." Sinless City? It seemed like a ce name. Leonard Churchill quietly noted it down. Listening and showing neither agreement nor disagreement, he didn''t believe everything she said was true. Even though they just recently met, many things could be inferred from minor details. This girl''s gear was excellent. She could easily give a not-so-cheap potion to a stranger, she was obviously not short of money. Though she tried to hide it, the unintentionally revealed demeanor of her actions couldn''t be masked. Wealthy, knowledgeable, well-educated... Why would a person like this personally risk hunting monsters? Unless she was 100% confident she could get out, or there were other factors forcing her toe. A sense of mystery filled the air. But Leonard Churchill didn''t think it was a bad thing. The stronger his teammate, the better it was for him at the moment. After all, the death rate in the Alternate Dimension was close to 70%. Leonard Churchill tactfully refrained from asking more, and the two of them sat quietly in the room. Before long, he noticed that across from him, the girl sat cross-legged, and an invisible energy field began to wrap around her body gradually. It seemed to be some kind of breathing method or a meditation-like secret skill for cultivation? Leonard Churchill watched in secret amazement. The two of them silently spent several hours together, tacitly not speaking. The "Energy Potion" helped greatly. After several hours of recovery, Leonard Churchill''s physical data recovered about 20%. Although the "Weak" tag on the attribute panel was still there, it was much better than before. At least his hands didn''t shake when holding that big revolver. Finally, night fell. ... Inside room 2013. Unbeknownst to them, the familiar "click" "click" of metal sounded. The iron doors of the entire second floor were being locked. Night hade. This was when monsters went on a rampage. They would roam in the corridors, killing any humans who didn''t hide in the rooms. The girl with the mechanical arm also looked at the pocket watch on her mechanical arm, then she turned to Leonard Churchill, who was leisurely lying on the bed. Her tone was slightly surprised: "You seem moreposed than I anticipated." A ss-B catastrophe was imminent, and she didn''t know why the man before her was so calm. Leonard Churchill also sat up and casually replied, "Panic is an excessive negative emotion for humans. It only disrupts hormone secretion in the body, leading to some misjudgments. It''s of no help in solving problems." "..." The girl with the mechanical arm did not agree or disagree. She knew this guy''s calm wasn''t for show. During the several hours they had been waiting, she had noticed his observing gaze. And she had been observing him too. In the Alternate Dimension with a high death rate of up to 70%, an ordinary person would hardly be able to maintainposure, especially when facing an imminent ss-B catastrophe. She just couldn''t understand why such a seemingly rational guy woulde in so recklessly? As though she thought of something, the girl added: "When the monsteres, if you''re still conscious, try to maintain thisposure as much as possible. Monsters don''t like food with a weird smell." "Hmm." Leonard Churchill chuckled. Was she afraid he would wet his pants in fear? But just as he was about to continue the conversation, the girl suddenly seemed to sense something. Her expression turned serious instantly: "Get ready, the witch is here!" Leonard Churchill sensed it as well. Becasue he saw a familiar Enlightenment: ''Mental Erosion Exemption'' Since the distance was too far, the mental contamination didn''t cause any substantial damage. But obviously, the monster was right outside the door. And getting closer and closer. PS. The new book has beenunched, seeking all kinds of support, brothers help me~ Votes, please! Chapter 6 - 6: Hidden Mainline Trigger

Chapter 6: Hidden Mainline Trigger

The bunker had entered the night, all surviving adventurers hid within their rooms. As long as they made it through tonight, they''ll be able to leave this Alternate Dimension tomorrow. However, what no one knew was that once the door locks had been closed, within room 4001 on the fourth floor D a floor with a death rate exceeding ny percent D a team was secretly nning something. In the room was a young man with a cold look and whiteplexion, apanied by an old man in tailcoat. The room was also filled with well-equipped ckwater mercenaries. The young man had been quietly waiting for a while in the secret room, anticipation asionally shing in his eyes. Others only knew that this Abnormal Creature Shelter 407 was a treasure trove Alternate Dimension that produced rare materials and Demon Mark cards. But he knew more. In their Miller family heritage, there was a mention in a top-secret dossier from a thousand years ago that the Old Continent once had a mysterious "Research Facility 407" that concealed a shocking secret. And he indeed found it. The wilderness of the Sinless City was the legendary Old Continent, and those hunters had found this Alternate Dimension in the Demon Cross, bearing the same name as the one in the ancient dossier! If the records were true, one of the "Fifty-two Demonic Origin Cards'''' might be stored here. That is a top-tier Demon Mark spoken of in the epics. One that no one has ever seen before. If he truly found it... This could cause his rise to fame, lead to a change in his Miller family, or even a shift in the structure of the entire continent. The young man couldn''t conceal the anticipation in his heart. At this moment, after the old man had set up a Hexagram Array, he turned around and respectfully said to the young man, "Young Master, everything''s ready." For extra precaution, the young man confirmed himself, "Has the condition to activate the ''T-Level Disaster Source'' been met?" The elderly man responded, "Yes,pletely met. After spreading the news earlier, more than five hundred people have died in this Alternate Dimension. That''s more than enough for the soul sacrifice." Hearing this, a confident smile appeared at the corner of the young man''s mouth, "Then, let''s begin." ... Previously, the witch was in a dormant state, and the spiritual pollution was not too strong. But now that the monster had awakened and was standing at the door, Leonard Churchill could clearly feel an increasingly intense spiritual temptation. Looking once more, it seemed as though the thick iron door was twisted out of shape, and a transparent phantom slowly materialized. Its skin was fairer than snow, standing proudly, with a sultry figure fully showcased. Just moments ago, it was merely a corpse. And now it had indeede back to life. Witnessing this bizarre and unimaginable scene, Leonard Churchill was curious about its wall-passing method, thinking: "Particle state wall passing? Or thought wall passing?" Seeing the monster appear out of thin air and pass through the wall, he was certain the temporary teammate hiding in the barrier at the corner of the wall wasn''t lying to him. The creature really wasing for him. It could find him no matter where he hid. From the information provided by the girl with the mechanical arm, normal people would fall into Mind Control upon seeing the Fallen Witch Sect and remain oblivious to the danger until they died. That''s the tricky part of this B-level Catastrophe: Large-scale Group Mind Control. But at this time, Leonard Churchill, still lying on the bed, had rtively clear thoughts. The word ''Mental erosion exemption'' continually emerged in his Enlightenment. But as the creature approached, the word in the Enlightenment gradually morphed into: ''Affected by spiritual pollution, chaos +1'' Leonard Churchill felt that him being able to persist until now was mostly due to his exceptionally strong mental power. If he were an average person, he would have already lost his mind. The witch was getting closer, and that sense of temptation was increasingly strong. This was a strange temptation ability that could create an effect on the body withoutpletely seducing the consciousness. Leonard Churchill felt his face flush, his vitality and blood churning. Seeing that the monster seemed to enjoy this smell, it unreservedly floated to the side of his bed. As if a demon wind blew by, despite the gas mask, the rosy fragrance was extremely pleasant and intoxicating. The tempting body was entirely exposed in the air, every detail clearly visible, continuously bombarding the visual senses. It was as if it was within reach, instantly escting the temptation to the extreme. "Hss..." Leonard Churchill''s eyes were already slightly blurred, but he inwardly gasped in fear. Even though logic told him that death was imminent, his body was honest. In this state of extreme mental pleasure, he gradually developed the thought that he would rather die in self-indulgence, with no desire to break the illusion. This thought grew stronger and was on the verge of crushing all reason. Such was the horror of the Fallen Witch. He couldn''t even pull out his gun, let alone kill the monster. Fortunately, he was not alone. Leonard Churchill cast a sidelong nce at hisposed teammate and breathed a sigh of relief. She remained unaffected and undetected by the monster so far. Her strength is certainly greater than what it appeared to be. All he needed to do was to serve as a proper bait and wait for the witch to transform into her feeding form. ... Whether it was a hallucination caused by a charming technique stimting hormone secretion, or a real fragrance, Leonard Churchill didn''t know. The monster was almost upon him, the exotic fragrance pervading his nostrils stirred his blood, he inhaled greedily, unable to control himself. The scene, on the edge of indulgence, was imminent. Yet, a horror unfolded instead. Leonard Churchill had always assumed that the monster absorbed life through mating. It did not. The stunningly naked body was merely a tool to make the food more ptable. The witch beguiled her target and began to show her true form. It was as if a monster was trying to burst out from her body, which, up until then, had set many a minds wandering. A chilling sound of muscle tearing came from within her body. "Rip..." "Rip..." "..." Leonard looked on as the monster''s body split down the middle, starting at her waist and ripping right up to her neck. Her chest and abdomen metamorphosed into a gaping maw, revealing hundreds of hellish sharp teeth. Deep within the pink undting flesh, there was also a hair-raising, abominable, infantile face. This was the true form of the witch! "You have been exposed to curse pollution, physique -0.005" "You have been exposed to curse pollution, physique -0.008" "..." Properties fell rapidly. Leonard clearly felt his physical functions being drawn out by a mysterious force. He could even see his vitality and blood being extracted beneath his skin, coalescing into blood beads, and being swallowed by the monster''s gaping mouth. The body, which he had barely managed to revitalize with potions, weakened again. It seemed that the monster found the tasting appetizing. At this moment, an even more terrifying scene unveiled. A sharp proboscis gradually tip-toed out and stabbed towards Leonard Churchill''s lower abdomen. Now! Instantly, the girl with a mechanical arm hiding in the corner of the barrier, stirred. She took a deep breath, raised her left arm, and lightning-quick, made a warlock sign. All of a sudden, a mysterious power surged out from her fingertips. In no time, the barrier beneath her feet emitted dazzling blue light, and an array of profound runes froze the surrounding air. In the blink of an eye, she conjured an origin card with a chain pattern between her fingers, she whispered, "Earth''s Hundred Chains Barrier?Seal! Barely had her words echoed, when every corner of the spacious room was filled with sparkling rune lights. Rune lock chains gushed out from all directions, binding the "Fallen Witch" on the spot. Everything fell into ce. Smoothly. The girl was visibly happy. "It worked!" Leonard also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. The situation was going as smoothly as they had nned. Now, as long as they stick to the n, they will most likely be able to kill this monster. ... But to no one''s expectation, Just as the two of them were about to kill the witch ording to the n, an unexpected twist transpired. Without any warning, the entire Alternate Dimension shuddered slightly. It seemed as though some mysterious force had awakened, and Enlightenment appeared once again. This was a reminder seen by all in the bunker. "Explorers have triggered the hidden main line, the Alternate Dimension''s disaster level has risen: Unknown" "Current exploration rate: 29.7%" "A mysterious power has permeated the entire bunker, the catastrophes have mutated violently, the cabin doors have opened, they will actively hunt down all humans within the bunker. ''Survival Mode'' has shifted to ''Escape and Kill Mode'', if you want to survive, you need to find the correct exit of the bunker" Seeing this, Leonard Churchill was confused: "???" This is not what they nned for. Chapter 7 - 7: A Strong Teammate

Chapter 7: A Strong Teammate

What''s going on? Why is the hidden main storyline being triggered? Also, What is this "Escape and Kill Mode"? The sudden change of events made Leonard Churchill immediately suspect that he was being kept in the dark about something. But upon a quick sidelong nce at his temporary teammate, He immediately dismissed this suspicion. Even if she was wearing a gas mask, the tremor of the mechanical arm girl''s body in that brief moment clearly indicated her extreme shock at this sudden change. It turns out Leonard wasn''t the only one who was surprised, his teammates are as well. .... This mysterious invasion is essentially just giving the monster some kind of rage buff. The most obvious sign is the notice above the witch''s head changing from a B-grade catastrophe to an "A-rank". The strength of its spiritual domain seems to ripple like a stone being dropped on a calm surface, causing waves of unseen ripples to spread across the room. Visibly, its strength has greatly increased! This has multiplied the difficulty of hunting the creature, which until moments ago seemed like smooth sailing for both of them. While Leonard was able to maintain hisposure just a moment ago, now, facing this evolved catastrophe, his mind feels like it''s been clobbered by a blunt weapon. Various danger warnings keep shing. The data on the attribute panel is dropping rapidly. Death is closer than at any other moment. Leonard doesn''t understand what this change in disaster level means. But his teammate obviously does. The girl with the mechanical arm became acutely aware of the creature''s power and cursed under her breath, "Damn it, how did it turn into an A-rank mutant?" Almost at the same moment her mutant power surged, invisible waves of energy from the Cmity Witch broke the spell chain which had been tightly bound. The barrier couldn''t hold the monster back! However, the bad news doesn''t stop there. The cards in the mechanical arm girl''s hand disintegrated as the barrier copsed. While recovering from the bacsh, a red whip shot towards her. "Smack!" She couldn''t dodge it, and the whip struck her. rmed by the whip, her cloak disintegrated instantly and the whip affected her chest as well. The strength of this whip was colossal, it directly hit and deformed the metallic mechanical exoskeleton on her chest, leaving a bloody wound. A mouthful of blood gushed out, And the girl was flung away. With a "thud", she heavily hit the wall. Looking again, the red whip was actually a centipede-like tail protruding from the monster''s body. At this moment, the Fallen Witch Sect member hadpletely transformed into an unexpected monster form. Not only did it have a giant bloody mouth, it had also grown a centipede-like tail and four spider-like elongated legs. ... As she spat out a mouthful of blood, the lenses of the mechanical arm girl''s gas mask turned red, obstructing her vision. She quickly pulled off the mask, gasping for air. But as Leonard had guessed, she was young. Although a blood-soaked scarf obscured her mouth and nose, making it difficult to see her face, the tight skin around her eyes and her finely arched brows, coupled with a pair of profound ck pupils, imparted a sharp and spirited look. Now that the Fallen Witch Sect member hadpletely transformed into a monster, herbat power increased significantly. It recognized the human behind it posed a considerable threat, and its hatred was instantly redirected. After flinging the mechanical arm girl with its tail, the monster no longer disregarded Leonard as its "prey". It moved swiftly on its four spider legs. Despite its heavy body, its speed was extremely fast, and the razor-like spider spear was thrust forward in the blink of an eye. The girl with the mechanical arm red coldly, her hand pulling the trigger of the steam pressure cannon on her right arm. A muffled "bang" rang out, and white steam immediately filled the entire room. In the foggy silhouette, the giant body of the monster was sent flying by the high-pressure airflow. However, the sight of the monster being blown into bloody pulp by the previous st was nowhere to be seen. The girl''s pupils constricted tightly as she keenly caught on to this detail. Reacting quickly, she took advantage of the recoil to take a big leap back, drawing several cards mid-air. Whistling sounds of the wind being cut through soared past. The three cards that were thrown out in a trident-like formation instantly transformed into three swirling wind des, slicing into the fog. Leonard, not far away, was also quite surprised by what he had just seen. They were clearly just a few cards, but while flying they morphed into wind de throwing knives? His thoughts whirled. "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" Instead of slicing sounds, it was as if the sounds came from contact with metal. Immediately, the girl''s face turned pale. Still yet to catch her breath afternding, flickers of a fatal crisis were already upon her. She instinctively attempted to dodge. However, Despite such a rapid response, she was still too slow! Almost the moment she tried to jump out, a shadow suddenly shot out from the mist again. The girl didn''t have time to dodge. With a "Crash" sound, the centipede tail destroyed her magic shield and sent her flying into the wall again. This whip was even stronger than the previous one! The girl felt a pungent smell in her throat and couldn''t help but spat out another mouthful of blood. As the mist dissipated, the monster had changed again. Now, its body was surrounded by a ripple-like spiritual field, and its body was covered in scale armor. On the centipede tail, three light cut marks could be seen, indicating the traces of the Wind de Card''s attack. Completely unharmed? Even an A-ranked catastrophe wouldn''t achieve that! Catching a glimpse of this, the girl with the mechanical arm changed her expression. Struck by an unbelievable realization, she eximed, "Secondary Mutation! How is it possible to ur on a First Tier disaster!" .... The girl with the mechanical arm was seriously injured after the second strike. The favourable situation suddenly took a downturn, and they were on the brink of annihtion. No one expected the situation to turn out like this. Leonard, who had been flung onto the bed not far away due to the shockwave from the steam cannon, crashed heavily into the corner of the wall. Luckily, this corner was safer. And the monster''s attention was attracted by the young girl. Leonard Churchill, albeit dazed from the fall, had managed to regain his senses and control of his body under such abnormal mental state. He calmly observed the twobatants. The monster easily broke free from the long-established barrier, evidently possessing overwhelmingbat power. Without any other methods, the two of them were almost certainly doomed. However, Leonard didn''t believe that his temporary teammate only had methods that were visible to the eye. Looking at the teammate who had been knocked flying and spit blood twice, he muttered to himself, "If there''s a trump card, it''s time to use it." From the beginning to the end, the mechanical arm girl had only demonstrated the power that she allowed others to see. However, something in his gut told Leonard that she was concealing her capabilities. As for Leonard himself, even in such a crisis, he remained incredibly calm. Fear? If death is destined, those negative emotions that only affect thinking were redundant for him. ... Sure enough! At this desperate moment, there was absolutely no room for hesitation. A sh of fearlessness disappeared from the girl''s eyes, as if to make a decision, she softly yelled, "Release!" Leonard''s pupils constricted sharply. After the quiet yell, as if some mysterious power had been released, the room temperature plunged. He knew that his teammate had made a big move at this moment. At the same time, apanied by a "pop", the witch''s whipshed out for the third time. With even more speed than before! It was obvious that this monster, influenced by the enlightenment mentioned earlier, was bing more powerful. However, what happened next was startling. The whip moved so fast it left a fanned shadow, but the blood-stained girl showed no panic and no intention of evading. She raised her hand casually, and the centipede-like whip stopped a foot away from her palm. As if an invisible force field swirled around her palm, she gripped down harshly, and the tail was like a snake caught by the neck, struggling fiercely but unable to escape. Looking again, the mechanical arm girl''s momentum suddenly changed. The silver hair on her head swept back naturally, a chilly aura surrounding her body as if a frosty field, blocking the corrosive acid liquid sprayed by the monster. A transparent peculiar phantom flickered behind her. At that moment, she seemed like a demon god descending. Leonard just nced out of the corner of his eye, but it was enough to feel as if observed by a demon god, his scalp tingling as he recognized her strength. He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that his teammate, at this moment, exuded an energy that was more demonic than the witch. ... The aura of his temporary teammate changed abruptly, suddenly bing unfathomable. Leonard wasn''t surprised at all. He contemted, "The materials required by the witch must include some spiritual-type ability. But what is it, telekinesis? Even the ice power is no ordinary chill..." He had always been curious. Despite his high mental strength, he was still being affected by the monster, but his teammate seemed to be just fine. If it was not the effect of the resistance brought by the equipment, it must be very high mental strength that was immunizing her from the spiritual contamination that the witch was constantly spreading. Now it became clear that she had tremendous mental strength. Regardless of the mechanical equipment, cards, melee skills she had shown before, they were all just a disguise. Her real cards were her superior mental strength and ice abilities being seen now. "No wonder she''s been so mysterious, this ability is pretty recognizable." Although Leonard didn''t know much about this world, from her manifestation it was obvious that such an identifiable ability couldn''t bemon. However, she chose to keep it hidden, indicating her identity might have something to hide. However, now wasn''t the time to contemte over this. The mechanical arm girl, her momentum suddenly changing, no longer evading the monster''s whip. Instead, she punched forward with her concentrated cold air,unching a frenzy of attacks on the monster. "Thud!" "Thud!" "Thud!" "..." The room resonated with the sound akin to a bell ringing. The girl, undaunted by the spiritual contamination, her fists wrapped in frost mes, mmed into various parts of the monster''s body. With each punch, arge area of the monster''s armor was frozen, forcing the monster to retreat step by step. However, being a top-tier Disaster, under such restriction, there was no chance of winning anytime soon. Watching the battle from the corner, Leonard mused to himself, "It seems like something''s still missing." He had thought that his meagerbat strength would not be needed, but looking at the current situation, he needed to do something. ... The concept of "Disaster" in this world roughly equates to a boss level. Considering the silver-haired girl was going head-to-head with an A-rank Disaster, it was clear she stood out amongst her simr ranks. However, it was clear it was not enough. The Fallen Witch was a spiritual monster, its melee abilities weren''t strong. But its shell was very hard, which made it difficult to kill. Even though the girl was having the upper hand, it would still take some time to determine the oue. None of these were key issues. The problem was the battle between them was causing a great deal of disturbance. And there was not just one monster in this alternate dimension. Sounds of gunfire came from outside the door. Somebody must have encountered other monsters. This can''t go on any longer. With that thought, Leonard decisively made a decision. He reached out his hand and gestured like he was holding an imaginary gun. Obviously, his teammate noticed it. ... But in the bottom of the mechanical arm girl''s eyes shed a trace of disbelief: Could this guy be of any help? Chapter 8 - 8 Cards and Materials

Chapter 8: Cards and Materials

"Is this guy trying to... help me?" The girl with the mechanical arm naturally noticed Leonard Churchill''s actions, and instinctively she thought: What could he possibly help with? But this is an A-rank catastrophe we''re dealing with here! Is this something you, with yourbat power, could intervene in? Wouldn''t it be better for you to obediently y the part of the bait and stay alive? After spending a day together, the girl knew that Leonard wasn''t just weak from the witch sucking him dry, he was fundamentally weak to begin with, so weak that she couldn''t even sense any Curse Power fluctuation from him. But at the same time, seeing his actions, she realised something else: This guy hasn''t been affected by the mental pollution? Normally, those who aren''t professionals would have fallen under Mind Control if inside the same room as a member of the Fallen Witch Sect. Especially if it is an A-rank catastrophe caused by a secondary mutation. Yet, not only had this guy not been controlled, he was even calmly hinting at helping out. If it''s not because his mind is confused, then he must have some other methods at his disposal. "Could it be that he''s awakened his psychic direction for the Demon Mark?" At this moment, the girl somewhat understood. Why he could spend the whole night with the witchst night and still survive. But strong mental power can''t hide the fact that he is weak inbat. ... "Maybe...I should let him try?" The silver-haired girl found herself in a whirlwind of conflict. Although she doesn''t have high hopes for this temporary teammate''s ability to assist, currently she has no other options. With the monster having undergone secondary mutation, she still held the winning odds, but it wasn''t something she can kill in a short amount of time. Right now, all monsters inside the Alternate Dimension were going berserk, how can she not hear the gunshotsing from outside the door? If she had to drag this on, with the entrance''s monsters pouring in, the risks would exponentially increase. With these thoughts, the girl with the mechanical arm decisively made a decision: to let him try, after all, the situation can''t be any worse than it already is. She knew very well that the monster''s weakness was its mouth. The only fatal wound firearms could cause was that particr spot. But the monster was cunning, intentionally hiding its mouth during theirbat. The moment this thought passed through the girl''s mind, she immediately baited the monster into making a fatal "mistake" in the midst of their battle. With one hand she caught the monster''s tail whip, and with the other, she was forced to grab hold of the monster''s attacking front limb. Her hands seem to be restricted instantly. The monster also immediately sensed that it had found the human''s fatal weak spot, without any hesitation, it suddenly shot a spiky oral appendage from its terrifying mouth "Whoosh!" The speed was very fast. The girl with the mechanical arm watched the oral appendage pierced straight towards her chest, her pupils contracted fiercely: it finally appeared. This was the best opportunity! ... Almost at the same time. "Bang!" A gunshot resounded in the room. The timing of the shot was perfect. It''s difficult for average people to catch such fleeting ws. The girl with the mechanical arm sighed in relief, the guy isn''t that bad, not wasting the opportunity. But then, the next spectacle made her even more astonished. Almost at the instant that the gunshot was heard, a dazzling red explosion appeared before her eyes. "This...?" The girl with the mechanical arm couldn''t believe it. This shot, not only was it timely, but it was also impressively urate! The oral appendage was very fragile, the standard demon-breaking bullet directly broke the spiked appendage. The girl watched the cloud of blood that exploded right in front of her in amazement, her brain gradually daring to believe what her eyes were seeing: "A one-shot hit?!" She knew that since he dared to offer help, his shooting skills must not be bad. But what''s difficult is not just the shooting skills, but to hit the target under the interference of mental pollution. It''s very challenging for an average person to remain calm under the fear of death and mental confusion, how did he manage it? It seemed like he didn''t have even the slightest bit of tension and fear affecting his shooting. After a moment''s consideration, the girl with the mechanical arm already understood. That guy had guessed her intention and also predicted the monster''s response, only then was he able to hit with one shot. This kind ofposed response, even if it had been her, she might not have been able to do it better. "Not bad at all..." The girl with the mechanical arm murmurs. Initially, she thought that she would have to create several opportunities to seed, she didn''t think it would be resolved in one shot. But now is not the time to be surprised, the monster has already been seriously wounded from the bullet to its oral appendage, the whole space was echoing with its piercing screams. She has to kill the monster first! The girl''s gaze grew sharp, the secret skill already forming. The aura of the illusion behind her surged, the invisible telekic field around her body instantly boiling over. It was as if two forces were colliding, there was a stalemate for two breaths, the strange face inside the torn mouth of the Fallen Witch several meters away suddenly exploded, showering the ground with chunks of bloody flesh. ... Leonard Churchill watched the monster suddenly explode, he didn''t know what his teammate did but it doesn''t stop him from understanding that it''s a powerful move. "A telekic attack, huh...". Leonard Churchill put down his gun and leaned against the wall. His body was not that of an Extraordinary Man. Being affected by the battle just now, he felt as if he had been hit by a truck, with a stabbing pain in his inner organs. The monster was dead, the girl with the mechanical arm finally let out a sigh of relief. She nced at the monster''s corpse on the ground, then at Leonard Churchill in the corner of the room, her gaze becameplex, as if she was wrestling with a decision. But an instantter, everything settled down. Leonard Churchill sensed the inner conflict in her fleeting gaze, raising an eyebrow. He already guessed what she might be thinking. With the prey dead, the value of the bait was effectively gone. With the treasures appearing and his own secrets exposed, a ruthlessly practical person would eliminate any loose ends right now. Chapter 9 - 8 Cards and Materials_2

Chapter 9: Chapter 8 Cards and Materials_2

The gap in strength was so vast that Leonard Churchill had no chance of resisting. But in fact, there was no need for her to take action personally. If she really wanted to kill a person to keep them silent, she could have used the monster to kill himself during their previous battle. But she did not do that. She would rather go through the trouble herself, refraining from the act of betraying after gaining benefit, she tried her best to avoid involving him in the battle. Shepletely adhered to their previous agreement. Of course, if he wasn''t sure about this point before coborating, it wasn''t just the Fallen Witch that Leonard Churchill would have targeted with that shot. Even at the risk of getting killed by the monster, he would have shot this teammate first. .... "This is a Healing Potion." The girl no longer seemed troubled. She threw a red potion towards Leonard Churchill instead, and said, "I obtained a very rare material. If you can make it out alive, I will settle your share." She didn''t mention about paying him this time but about repaying the money. Leonard Churchill caught the potion andughed as he downed it in one gulp. The fact that he wasn''t betrayed was in itself a good fortune, there was no need to ask for a settlement. He naturally noticed the silver glow on the corpses and found it fascinating. They really "dropped the loot?" The girl drew a dagger tied to her thigh in silence, and fiddled with the monster''s corpse a bit, taking out a semi-transparent object like amber. She thought Leonard Churchill wanted to see the material, so she indicated, "This." Fallen Witch''s Secondary Mutated Pituitary nd Quality: Excellent Shining Silver Description: An extremely rare mental-type material, containing concentrated Disaster Power; Leonard Churchill looked over, the amber was wrapped in a mental power field simr to the previous monster, but more terrifying. Looking carefully, it seemed as if the sensory world was distorted. Enlightenment appeared again: ''Affected by psychic contamination, confusion+3'' Leonard Churchill twitched at the corner of his eyes, this thing was a radiation source. The girl with the mechanical arm didn''t look at it for long, she took out a nk card and said in a low voice, "Contain!" The Hexagram Array on the back of the card lit up, the pituitary nd disappeared on the spot, and then the image that exactly replicated the material just now appeared on the front of the originally nk card. The psychic contamination was also gone in an instant. Leonard Churchill watched in awe: Spatial Storage Card? Yet another card with magical effects. Having obtained the material, the girl with the mechanical arm''s eyes became a bitplex while looking at the card in her hand. Originally, she only wanted to find a material from a witch, but unexpectedly got an extremely top-tier one. The best material quality that a First Tier Catastrophe could yield is "Silver", and there was a very small probability of yielding the premium "Shining Silver", a rare material superior to ordinary silver. However, to her surprise, she now got a Shining Silver material with an "Excellent" prefix. The odds were almost one in a million. She had clearly felt the powerful mental power in the material the moment she touched it, it was the most ideal material for her to make Profession Cards! After all, this was an unheard-of Secondary Mutation Catastrophe. The girl didn''t think much, picked up the card that slowly integrated out of the corpse in the white light, and said, "I need the material. I''ll give you this card. Your mental powers are good, it would be handy to keep you alive." With that, she flicked her finger, sending the card flying towards him without any greed. Leonard Churchill caught it easily and took a look. Witch''s Gaze Quality: Silver Description: A one-time Silver Skill Card, consumes 1 point of mental power, it can cause psychic contamination to targets up to Second Tier within 5*5m range after use, causing at least 1 second of continuous mental hypnosis, the control time is influenced by the target''s mental power; Earlier in the battle, Leonard Churchill saw a card that could transform into Wind de being used by his teammates, so he wasn''t surprised when he saw this skill card. The area-mind control, the effect of this card is very strong, its value is absolutely not cheap. He still asked, "This... is for me?" The girl with an unprofitable expression, casually said, "This is what you deserve." "..." Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill didn''t hesitate to look at the card. One side of the card had a symbol of an eye, the other was the mystical Hexagram Array. It was his first encounter with such an amazing item and he found it quite intriguing. But how to use this thing? The girl seemed to understand his confusion, and kindly offered some advice: "This is a mental power card, quite rare. As you hold onto the Hexagram Array, you''ll naturally discover how to use it." Hearing this, Leonard gave it a try. In an instant, it felt as if he was holding a gun, trigger beneath his index finger, seemingly able to activate it with just a thought. What a great item... Just one card could put the target into hypnosis. If that wasn''t magic, what was? Leonard yed with the card, his interest in this mysterious world deepening. He seemedpletely unfazed, as if he had just experienced something incredible and note back from the brink of death. However, the expression in the mechanical arm girl''s eyes wasn''t asposed anymore. She had found the material she needed, moreover, it was ten times better than she had anticipated, and her goal for undertaking this adventurous mission was aplished. The only tiny disadvantage was that someone had seen her extraordinary talent. But that wasn''t a big issue. The problem was the current unusual changes in the Alternate Dimension! ... They had managed to kill the Fallen Witch efficiently thanks to their decisive battle and somewhat harmonious cooperation, without wasting a lot of time. But not long after they killed the monster, the outside noise of concentrated firepower suddenly fell silent. She didn''t know whether the others outside had died or retreated back to the first floor, but either way, the situation wasn''t looking good. The mechanical arm girl, ever cautious, dashed towards the iron gate and stuck two cards onto it: "Barrier, activate!" The door lock was already opened and now, they needed to prohibit the monsters from barging in. The Barrier Card could temporarily seal their aura, but it couldn''tst for long. As the mechanical arm girl felt the situation outside, her expression became more and more serious. They needed to make a decision quickly. ... The mechanical arm girl also suffered seemingly serious injuries during the previous battle. After taking some potions, she put her gas mask back on and reced her damaged outfit with a spare mechanical exoskeleton. Leonard quietly watched from the side. Probably sensing his gaze, the mechanical arm girl spoke without turning around, her voice cold: "This barrier won''tst long. In ''Escape and Kill Mode'', hiding in the room is useless, as monsters will actively hunt humans. Outside, I can sense the energy fluctuations of at least ten strong monsters. They will surelye soon..." Under normal circumstances, everyone hides in the room at night and the monsters are triggered passively. Aside from something like a Fallen Witch that could pass through walls, only a few unlucky people will be randomly taken away by asional wandering monsters. So, there''s little danger. After three days, you could leave. But now, without finding the exit, nobody could live to leave. With her words, she implied that she wanted to make a heroic escape sooner rather thanter, perhaps there was a fighting chance. You were on your own. "..." Leonard listened to her words, but wore an unconcerned expression. She had already done enough by not betraying him before. He didn''t expect her to lend a hand at this critical juncture. At a life-and-death moment, no one would want to carry a burden. Yet, at this moment, his expression subtly changed. Not only is herbat power strong, she has a keen perception, and crucially doesn''t hoard equipment... Isn''t she an ideal teammate? Leonard processed all the avable information carefully in his head. He felt that he has grasped some of the key aspects of this space. The mechanical arm girl, having adjusted her breathing, looked as if she was ready to charge out of the cracked door on her own. But at that moment, Leonard abruptly spoke up: "Are you... interested in continuing our cooperation?" Chapter 10 - 9: Hidden Dimension

Chapter 10: Chapter 9: Hidden Dimension

Continue our cooperation? Upon hearing this, the girl''s expression instantly turned sour. This guy still hasn''t realized the situation, and he wants me to lead him out? At this point, even she is unsure if she can save her own life, let alone carry a burden. But she patiently exined anyway: "Considering the current condition, the known two B-rank Catastrophes on the third and fourth floors may have mutated into A-rank. Other monsters probably also mutated. I''m not sure I can get out alive..." Leonard Churchill knew the other party misunderstood him, so he exined: "No. What I meant was... have you ever thought about changing our strategy to clear the stage?" ... "???" Upon hearing this, the mechanical arm girl looked puzzled. Her initial reaction was this guy must be trying to grasp at straws. But looking at him and his ever calm gaze, she felt conflicting emotions. Although they haven''t been together for long, they had learned quite a bit about one another. She knew very well including herself that her temporary teammate was weak, but he wasn''t dumb. Like the first time they met, when she said "cooperation," what she really meant was "I need a decoy". It was an unspoken agreement. And now, what she inferred from his words was: I have a way out, but I need a teammate. Even though she finds it unbelievable, the mechanical arm girl still asked after a moment of silence, "What do you mean...?" Leonard Churchill didn''t answer directly but asked rhetorically: "Assuming the exit is somewhere on the fourth floor ... how confident are you that you can make it there alive?" Not understanding why he would ask this, the mechanical girl answered truthfully, "I have no confidence." Leonard Churchill questioned again: "Well, do you think anyone else could potentially do it?" Upon hearing this, the mechanical arm girl hesitated and responded: "It''s almost impossible." She knew very well that she was at the peak of the Card Master Apprentice, holding secrecy as her most powerful weapon, making her one of the few at the zenith of non-Professionals''bat power pyramid. This statement was already quite conservative. Truthfully, if she couldn''t make it out alive, then no one else stood a chance. A mysterious smile spread across Leonard Churchill''s face: "So, there lies the problem." Although he suspected that this teammate was very strong, hearing her confirm it herself further consolidates his spection: this copy is "much harder than it should be"! ... Though Leonard Churchill hasn''t fully grasped what kind of existence this "Alternate Dimension" in this world truly is... But given the information he currently has and just witnessing a monster die and drop equipment and materials, he was confident in his spection. The Alternate Dimension mirrors a game, like a checkpoint challenge with reward mechanisms. Passing the challenge results in rewards. A challenge that yers cannot ovee is meaningless. The painstakingly intricate design of game levels exists, not for the yers to die off. Since the monsters are beyond the yers'' means to defeat, then the approach is incorrect. Therefore, there must be a correct way to clear this Alternate Dimension. Like... a secret passage. Or perhaps, some plot item required to pass. Fortunately, Leonard Churchill had stumbled upon some clues earlier on. ... Without beating around the bush, Leonard Churchill shared his thoughts: "Given the current situation, we can almost certainly conclude that all the monsters in the Alternate Dimension have been corrupted by some mysterious power, making them stronger than normal monsters. It''s nearly impossible to forcefully break in, let alone tackle the creatures on the second floor, let alone the third or fourth." If the Dimension limits the level of entering adventurers, then the power of the monsters inside should have limits as well. However, contrary to expectations, the monsters are so strong that even top-tier fighters can''t kill them. So, Either there''s a special way for yers to kill the monsters; Or, Brute forcing the ying of monsters is not the correct way to clear the stage! "..." Hearing this, the girl remained silent. She had considered this way before and thought it made sense. Without giving her much time to think, Leonard Churchill said again, "And there''s another point, we''ve clearly discovered that this space consists of four floors. But our exploration rate hasn''t exceeded fifty percent. And the hidden plot item was somehow triggered before, causing the exploration rate to drop to around 30%. So, the issue arises, the unknown area must be more than just the unopened rooms. So even if you could make it to the fourth floor alive, chances are you still wouldn''t find the exit." Right! The overlooked exploration rate! Hearing this, the girl''s gaze towards Leonard Churchill gradually changed. This guy''s mind was so meticulous that he even remembered such tiny changes. But I understand the logic. However... Besides depending on luck in the fourth floor for an exit, what else can we do? At this moment, she increasingly felt that the man in front of her seemed to really have a n. Leonard Churchill didn''t say anything more, but looked at the girl with a meaningful gaze as if waiting for something. Seeing his gaze, the girl immediately understood and said lightly, "If you find the correct clue, I can agree to cooperate." Hearing this, Leonard Churchill grinned slightly. This was themitment he was waiting for. Their previous coboration led Leonard Churchill to believe that this temporary teammate was to his liking. Coincidentally, as his physical strength was almost depleted, he needed a reliable partner with strongbat power. A teammate who keeps promises and has strong abilities couldn''t be more suitable. After a pause, the girl asked, "So, what do we do now?" ... Not bothering to beat around the bush any longer, Leonard Churchill stood up and pointed to the wall next to him, saying, "Break through this wall." "Impossible!" Upon hearing this, the girl with the mechanical arm suddenly felt somewhat disappointed. If it was this easy to break through, someone would have tried it by now. She looked at Leonard Churchill and earnestly exined, "This wall is part of the space rule, and cannot be breached by physical force!" "..." Leonard Churchill gave a mysterious smile, how could he have overlooked that the wall couldn''t be broken? All the walls of this room remained undamaged despite the intense battle before, meaning they indeed couldn''t be broken by physical force. He didn''t borate further, but outlined a space the size of a door frame, 1.5*2.2m, next to him and said, "Not elsewhere, but right here." "???" Hearing this, the girl with the mechanical arm looked at him skeptically. It''s all the same wall, what''s the difference? Leonard Churchill knew he needed toe up with a credible exnation and directly exined his discovery, "Each of my steps measures 75 centimeters, previously we went through all the rooms on the second floor, and I distinctly counted, it was 20 steps between each room door. So the distance between them is a standard 15 meters. But between rooms 2012 and 2013, I took an extra small step..." "This...?" Hearing this, the girl with the mechanical arm, who was full of doubt just now, suddenly seemed thoughtful. She immediately understood the implications: there is a hidden space between the rooms! At the same time, she was amazed, how did this guy manage to do this? Depending on stride measurement... He was following her during the day, and she thought he was just a burden, but he managed to count the distance between the doors and even discovered such minute discrepancies?! Eagerly waiting but inevitably fearing disappointment. Using stride length to measure distance, this method sounded suspect. Did he miscalcte? A series of questions popped up in her mind. Leonard Churchill didn''t let her thoughts wander, and continued, "There''s another issue with the distance in the room. Although it seems the same, the wall at the entrance is almost a meter short rtive to the wall close to the bed. So, the shape of the room is not the rectangle we see, but a trapezoid." After a pause, he concluded confidently, "Which means... behind this wall, there''s a hidden space." Hearing this, the expression on the girl with the mechanical arm instantly changed. Once reminded, she immediately saw the problem! PS. after signing the contract, you can vote now, asking for all kinds of support. Data is extremely important for a new book, it''s a matter of life and death, thanks everyone. Chapter 11 - 10: T-Level Disaster Source

Chapter 11: Chapter 10: T-Level Disaster Source

"Trapezoid...!!!" The adolescent girl was no fool. Hearing this exnation and taking another look at the roomyout, she suddenly understood. Her vision has been deceived! The room was a single shade of concrete, and in this color scheme, long and short lines were most likely to be misjudged by the naked eye. And the most crucial point was, this was room 2013! Under normal circumstances, room 2012 next door, where the member of the Fallen Witch Sect resided, was surrounded by rooms that were subjected to mental contamination. No one would wander around this area. Even if someone passed by, their mental power would be disrupted, thereby ignoring such intricate details. Visual deception plus mental disruption, this also leads to the subtle differences in the distance from the iron door being overlooked. Difference in door gap...this was entirely new information that even the most detailed intelligence from the information merchant had never recorded. What a clever design! The girl with the mechanical arm thought everything over and turned her gaze to the man who seemed so weak that she could kill him with a casual swat, her face filled with disbelief. Despite such interference, he actually sensed the anomaly? This was already beyond what meticulousness could exin. "..." After Leonard Churchill finished speaking, his expression remained unchanged, not feeling that there was anything noteworthy about it. In fact, he had discovered this issue long ago, but didn''t want to make a fuss. Moreover, he didn''t trust this temporary teammate enough at the time and wanted to survive until the third day, so he didn''t say much. But now it''s different. ... In fact, apart from what was said, there were many details that Leonard didn''t exin. The construction of this bunker is simple, a "ten" shaped building, each floor with hundred rooms, and there is only one corroded elevator between the upper and lower floors. This design is inherently problematic. First of all, the purpose of this bunker is in its name. The Abnormal Creature Shelter 407 is obviously some sort of research bunker. But does ab only have ces to confine monsters? A normal research institute structure would probably be easily analysed by anyone to figure out the positions of other rooms, so that''s why they made this misleading parallel structure. If you think along these lines and check the room structure one by one, you can also find problems. Of course, the prerequisite is not to be interfered by the abnormal psychic domain on the second floor. Leonard himself has an unusually sharp observational ability when ites to the environment, so he quickly spotted the problem. He then reversed the reasoning to figure out the spatial design issues. Since he is certain that this is a "clearance, reward" type of duplication, then the most interesting part for Leonard is not the decoding. But rather... deducing the motives of the designer for designing this level. ... The girl with the mechanical arm hadpletely let go of her contempt for her temporary teammate. Time waits for no one, she directly walked over to the wall that Leonard had marked. A detailed "?" sign had been marked on the door frame. The girl didn''t hesitate, raised her fully charged mechanical arm and took aim at the mark. She didn''t forget to remind, "You step back." Leonard naturally hid behind her. Then with a "bang", the shockwave almost overturned them. The two of them also heard the sound of bricks shattering inside the wall. "It really broke open!" The girl with the mechanical arm looked at the big hole in front of her, her eyes filled with disbelief. Even though she had just been informed of the reasoning process, actually discovering a new direction to clear the stage still made her feel as if she were dreaming. That also meant that the way to clear the Abnormal Creature Shelter 407 might really be as that man said, they have found a new way to clear the stage! Leonard looked at the hole, showing no joy, because he was already sure. He looked at the pitch-ck hole and showed a thoughtful look. Busting the wall was easy, but this doesn''t mean that triggering the hidden plot would be less difficult. On the contrary, he felt that the designer was much confident in their subsequent designs, hence they didn''t do much with the wall. Before he could think more, the dust from the shattered wall hadn''t dispersed yet, the two of them simultaneously saw a new revtion: ''Triggered hidden plot, exploration increased by +5%, additional settlement rewards obtained'' The girl with the mechanical arm carefully examined the hole in front of her. It looked like some sort ofboratory area, with its creepy dim green light, continuously giving one the psychological suggestion of a monstrous ambush. However, Leonard seemedpletely indifferent and gestured, "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look." "..." The girl with the mechanical arm nced at him, but still stood in front of Leonard and took the first step inside. She was very clear about her position in this coboration. It was her leading before, but now it''s him. ... This was a very messyb, with traces of battle everywhere. There were dried blood stains and a few desated carcasses d inb coats on the floor. Unidentified scratches were also found on the metal instruments. A messy potion table filled with scattered test tubes, a surgical table, monster specimens soaking in yellow-green liquid, and all kinds of strange and curious tools... All kinds of instruments with a heavy steampunk-esque ck tech style, a strong sense of magical mystery hitting their faces. It was like an alchemyb, but also like a biologicalb. The girl with the mechanical arm carefully walked in front, turned around, and said, "This should be the researchb of the 407 bunker." As expected, the research institute couldn''t just be a ce to imprison monsters. Leonard took a look around and nodded, "Yes. Let''s find some useful clues." "..." The girl with the mechanical arm nced at him, puzzled as to why he seemed so certain, as if he was sure to find something. There are gasmps in theb as well, the atmosphere was gloomy and scary, but the visibility wasn''t too bad. Theb was big, and from the darkness came asional rustling noises, unknown what kind of monsters caused them. Leonard Churchill scanned theyout of theb and marched straight towards the row of rooms on his left. The girl with the mechanical arm didn''t say a word, following him close behind. As Leonard made his way, each room served a different experimental function. He would go inside some for a quick inspection, while merely ncing inside others from the doorway before moving on. "What are you looking for?" "Not sure yet." "..." The mechanical arm girl was a bit baffled. Instead of looking for an exit, he was searching for clues he didn''t even know what they were? However, Leonard soon stopped in front of a room, stating decisively, "This should be it." Looking at the room, the mechanical arm girl noticed that it was bigger than the previous ones, seeming like an executive office. Before she could figure out why he stopped here, Leonard had already gone inside and was rummaging through files. He quickly discovered a safe in the corner. A safe? Clearly a key plot item. Before the mechanical arm girl could marvel at his certainty that something would be located here, she saw Leonard take out some twisted pieces of iron, press his ear to the safe, and begin the process of breaking the lock. This was a "universal key". A hobby Leonard had taken up in his spare time. Originally, he made it to deal with the iron locks on the cabin doors. Although this world was filled with extraordinary powers and magic cards, locks were still mechanical. No matter howplex, there was a way to open them. Fortunately, to Leonard, this particr safe did not seemplex. "..." The mechanical arm girl watched in silence from a distance, not daring to interrupt. His calm demeanor was quite reassuring. She was not in a hurry to find an exit anymore. Theb was silent, the only sound being the "clicking" noise of the lock mechanism as it turned. Suddenly, a crisp metallic sound echoed as the lock gave way. Leonard smiled and quietly announced, "It''s open." That quickly? The mechanical arm girl was slightly surprised. Looking at his professional safe-cracking techniques and remembering how he had previously diagnosed the issue with the wall, she couldn''t help asking, "What is your profession exactly?" "Profession?" After pausing for a moment, Leonard replied, "I''m an actor." The mechanical arm girl interjected, "I meant your professional sequence. Are you a God Thief?" She had originally thought he was a psychic-type extraordinary, but that seemed not to be the case. "..." Leonard couldn''t answer. Before finding himself here, he was an actor. An orphan adopted by a circus, he grew up to be a clown performer. His unusual mental abilities were somehow rted to his profession. ying the clown, he has worn many different masks. Until one day, he realized he no longer knew which was the real him. Or perhaps, each one was a part of the real him. Leonard distinctly felt as if there were many versions of him in his mind, each ying a different role. Although he seemed always cool and collected, it wasn''t because he was without fear. Instead, his fear was suppressed by other roles such as "rationality", "curiosity", "excitement", "knowledge seeking", "perverted madness", and so on. This overload of mental activity made him a quick learner and gave him a careful but active mind. It also enabled him to master almost all the challenging circus stunts. Such as tightrope walking, knife throwing, underwater escape, guny, card throwing... "Lock picking" was a necessary skill for underwater escape. However, that mental strength also tormented him. He couldn''t experience the emotional ups and downs of normal people, such as happiness. This led him to engage in increasingly risky and exciting pursuits just before he found himself here. He sought sensory stimtion as a way to express his mental frustrations. ... His train of thought returning to the present, Leonard opened the safe and pulled out a stack of documents. They were messy, as though they had been rummaged through and some parts were missing. The mechanical arm girl also leaned in to see, and both of their attention was drawn in. Enlightenment produced a trantion of what seemed like cuneiform and other unknown alphabets into a readable format. ''Empire Calendar, May 3, 1141: Unsealing ''S-rank Disaster Source'', research beginning.'' ''Experiment Cabin 1001: Test subject #1144 has undergone new changes in their extraordinary abilities after being awakened. Expression of extremely high tolerance to the dark element...Injected with ten times the normal amount of Heim VII Ash Reagent, physical tolerance continued to increase, mutation in an unknown direction urred five dayster... Conclusion: the origin card of this subject has an S+ level growth affinity for the dark element.'' ''Experiment Cabin 1099: Test subject #815 attempted imntation of Contaminated Limb Huge Power Devil Muscle. Potion triggered a rapid increase in power; miraculously, even without job change, physical attributes exceeded the limit, but the subject lost rationality... Uncontroble mutation on day 14, died the same day. Conclusion: The disaster source has an exceptionally high potential for strength growth...'' ''Experiment Cabin 2012: Test subject #549 attempted fusion, leading to mental deformation, suggesting continued observation... Seven dayster, the deformed body evolved into B-rank catastrophe, Fallen Witch Sect, possessing extremely enticing abilities... Conclusion: This catastrophe source has strong psychic growth, continue this research direction... Experiment body mutation tendency stabilized, sessfully inducing secondary mutation on the sixteenth injection of T3 reagent, thereby evolving the subject into A-rank catastrophe Fallen Witch. Conclusion: The catastrophe source has growth potential...'' ''Experiment Cabin 3045...Experiment subject secondary mutation into A-rank Mysterious Type catastrophe Sorcery Gambler, instant death curses...'' ''Experiment Cabin 4011...Experiment subject secondary mutation into A-rank Assassin Type catastrophe Shadow Thornr, hidden in the shadows...'' ''1145.8.16, Summary report: After the fusion of disaster samples, each test subject awakens different talents. So far, the experiment has confirmed 31 different unique talent growth directions...The disaster source has been confirmed to be an unprecedented Epic Source Card. Preliminary conclusion: Fusion of this card requires an extremely high mental base, Dark Affinity, Urgent Telekinesis...and other as-yet-unknown conditions.'' ''Research Institute suggestion: Current fusion mutation probability in experiment subjects is 100%, with a risk of contaminated overflow diffusion. Rmended categorization upgrade from ''S-rank'' to ''T-rank'', permanent containment.'' ''...'' This was exactly what Leonard was searching for, Key evidence! Chapter 12 - 11 Spell Gambler

Chapter 12: Chapter 11 Spell Gambler

Neither of them spoke, and the only sound in the room was the rustle of files being flipped through. The safe was filled with experimental reports, enormous in volume, but Leonard Churchill skimmed them quickly. The mechanical arm girl seemed to understand the implication of the file ssifications far better than Leonard; spotting a critical point, she muttered incredulously to herself, "Abnormal Creature Shelter 407 was studying an ''T-Level Disaster Source''!" While listening to her nearly imperceptible whisper, Leonard was rapidly reading the reports line-by-line. This was what he was looking for. Critical clues needed to solve the mystery. Amidst the files, he not only found the "Fallen Witch Sect" of Room 2012, the "Corrupted Giant" of Room 1099, and the "Cursed Gamblers" of Room 3045, but also a few others. All of the most problematic anomalies discovered so far were documented. However, clearly, Leonard had also made a wrong guess before. The bunker wasn''t studying the imprisoned monsters. The monsters were merely a by-product of their research. The real subject of the research was the so-called "Disaster Source". Although Leonard did not understand what exactly this ''Disaster Source'' was. But judging by the description, it seemed to be a hazardous object with an extremely potent contaminative effect. Keeping a watchful eye on the mechanical arm girl, Leonard discerned from her reaction that this must be something extraordinary. ... Without exchanging a word, Leonard quickly sifted through the files. Then, he opened another file and found an ident report. ''Archived File: S719 ident Report'' ''ident ssification: D-Level'' ''Details: On July 19, abnormal monitoring data was detected at the mainb. All the deformed beings in the variouspartments showed brief signs of agitation. After thorough investigation, no suspicious circumstances were found... evaluating it as a low-level risk. Solution: Increase inspections.'' ''Investigating Officer: Dr. P. Smith'' ''Corrections to the File: On August 2nd, a riot broke out in theboratory. It was at this moment I realized that I might have made a grave mistake. This is an S-ss Disaster! The leakage of contamination from that Disaster Source had urred much earlier than suspected, and we had unknowingly been infected. I, along with everyone else in theb, had our perceptions eroded by some mysterious power, leading us to underestimate the risk level... We were toote to prevent it. Everything is over. The horror has descended...'' Reading this, pieces of the puzzle inside Leonard''s mind seemed to connect. Although they were missing a few pieces, he had generally reconstructed the events of Abnormal Creature Shelter 407: Someone had studied a dangerous "Disaster Source" in the bunker, which then produced these monsters. But a leak of contamination had urred during the research, infecting the wholeb. Monsters rose in rebellion, killing everyone in theb. It wasn''t a particrlyplex plot. Observing that only a few files remained, Leonard continued skimming while turning to the mechanical arm girl, giving her a casual heads-up, "Be careful. The monsters should be appearing soon." The mechanical arm girl, upon hearing hisment, thought he had discovered something and immediately became alert. But after paying attention to her surroundings, she didn''t detect any monsters. Despite her confidence in her own senses, she asked again, "Did you find something?" Leonard hadn''t found anything in particr and lightly chuckled, "No, I''m just specting that ording to the typical plot, we have found a crucial clue, so things may escte soon." The mechanical arm girl was mystified by Leonard''s jargon, "???". "I''m just guessing." Leonard shrugged in amusement, realizing that she wasn''t following his line of thought. He pointed at the files and exined, "Right now, these files are necessary ''clues'' needed to solve this. So if there are any monsters, they''ll inevitably reveal themselves after we''ve got the files. Otherwise, if monsters killed us the moment we walked in, all these cleverly crafted puzzles would be meaningless." The mechanical arm girl was still somewhat skeptical. Is he just guessing? What kind of logic is this? Just as they had inexplicably found these crucial files, she was confused as to why Leonard was so certain that monsters would appear imminently. Leonard gazed at the emptyb but didn''t borate further, instead hinting mysteriously, "We will find out soon." In this alternate dimension, he had detected something unusual. Which perfectly supported his assumptions. ... Yet before any monsters appeared, they were disturbed by outsiders. As they were still flipping through the files in the Archive, charged gunshots rang out. It seemed like someone on the first floor had rushed up and was trying to forcefully reach the third floor. The gunfire was aggressive, but the monsters were evidently more formidable. The gunfire was consistently concentrated around the elevator on the second floor. "Damn it! The monsters on this floor can inflict mental contamination, it''s going to be tough advancing to the third floor. Captain, should we retreat?" "Retreating will just lead us to a dead end, find an exit quickly!" "Hey... there''s a hole in the wall of Room 2013!" "Get in and hide quickly!" "..." Whether by coincidence or systematic searching, the intruders outside stumbled into Room 2013, then discovered the pit. The sounds suggested there were quite a few of them. Soon, they entered theboratory. Looking through the ss, Leonard saw an elite squad of fully armed invaders rushing in, about a dozen or so. The mechanical arm girl recognized the emblem on their uniforms and warned, "Be careful, they''re mercenaries from the ''ck Water Group''. They''re ruthless." With that sinct piece of information, Leonard immediately understood that this lot wasn''t destined for an easy fate. Chapter 13 - 11 Spell Gambler_2

Chapter 13: Chapter 11 Spell Gambler_2

His pupils shifted, and he asked a question: "Can you beat them?" "..." The mech-girl didn''t speak, just nced once. That look was very clear: I can take care of myself; the critical problem is you, the dead weight. Leonard Churchill immediately understood andughed it off. Compared to theing challenge, he didn''t think these mercenaries were much of a threat. On the contrary, more people signaled more chances for trial and error. ... Being professional mercenaries, the men in arms easily detected the tracks of the two from the traces on the ground. "Captain, there are people here!" Once Leonard and hispanion were discovered, both parties acted cautiously. Fighting was not an option. The other party was a dozen strong, and the chance of identally injuring some weakling was very high. Leonard signaled his partner not to act rashly, held up his hands, and took the initiative to say, "Everyone, we mean you no harm." Seeing him step out of the room with his hands up, the bald hulk leading the other party inspected him briefly, lowered his guard somewhat, and asked, "Did you kill the monster outside?" Anyone in this situation knew that the biggest threat was the monster; rash confrontation was not a rational choice. "Yes." "We were lucky," Leonard responded. "In the battle with the monster, we shattered a wall and discovered this ce." From the mercenaries'' responses, he guessed that they hadn''t recognized the carnage outside for what it was. Not everyone knew of the A-rank Catastrophe, Fallen Witch Sect. At least within this duplication, all who had seen it in its monster form were dead. Otherwise, if they recognized it, these mercenaries'' attitudes would definitely have been more respectful. While speaking, Leonard didn''t forget to gather information. "What exactly happened? Why did this space suddenly increase in difficulty?" The bald hulk seemed to know something, but he did not answer. He scrutinized the two of them, then asked again. "Have you discovered anything?" Possibly because Leonard and the mech-girl seemed like disorganized practitioners, this man''s demeanor reflected the arrogance and domination of their numerical superiority. With several guns pointed at his head, Leonard wore a pragmatic expression and replied, "Oh. We just discovered a vault, but we couldn''t open it." Being a professional actor, he wlessly embodied the lucky adventurer who had managed to survive this far by sheer dumb luck. "A vault?" Although skeptical, the bald hulk found no ws to note. However, the mention of a "vault" immediately drew everyone''s attention. Intuition told them: this was the key clue! With the dark muzzles of several guns trained on them, Leonard and the mech-girl tactfully stepped back. Two mercenaries went in to confirm and yelled, "Captain, there really is a vault." The bald captain immediately ordered, "Old Six, try to open it." A scrawny mercenary from the group went in, replying, "Understood." A mature Mercenary Corps would have various specialists, like the God Thief Sequence, who were skilled at opening treasure chests and disarming traps. Seeing the lock-picking tools brought out by the man, Leonard knew he was a professional. But he wasn''t worried that they would open the vault only to find it empty. Because time did not permit. Until then, the pair''s movements had been minimal and stealthy. Now, with themotion they''d caused, if a monster were nearby, it should have arrived by now. He pulled the mech-girl next to a wall, positioning themselves so that monsters couldn''t sneak up from behind. ..... As expected. All of a sudden, everyone clearly felt an inexplicable chill. The mech-girl was the first to detect something and warned with a serious tone, "Be careful, something''sing in." Her fierce gaze swept over the room. Leonard Churchill was quite rxed. Fighting had risks; if an opponent was entirely unbeatable, there was no need to consider risks at all. His strength was such that worrying was redundant. He left thebat to his teammates. His mind was currently sorting and analyzing theplex information he had just found, categorizing it, and then picking out what might be useful. He weighed the current situation and devised contingency ns. His thoughts raced. Among the nearby ckwater mercenaries, it seemed there was indeed an Extraordinary Man with sensory abilities. Soon he discovered something and eximed, "Captain, there''s Catastrophe energy approaching!" At these words, over a dozen mercenaries immediately went intobat mode, forming a defensive formation that looked quite professional. The muzzles of their guns pointed towards the distantb passage. For a moment, the vast space was so silent one could hear a pin dropall breaths held heavily. ... The difficulty in this Alternate Dimension had now escted to "unknown", with no one knowing what kind of monster would appear. The atmosphere was incredibly tense. Suddenly! Shadows flickered around the distantb corner, and several human-shaped spiders raced out from the ceiling. It was as if cold water had sshed into a hot pan. The entireb went into an uproar all at once. "Da-da-da-da..." "Dong-dong-dong-dong..." Various artillery fire rained down like a storm, the deafening noise as if one was in the midst of rampant drumming. The shing gun muzzles looked like radiant elves in the dark, flickering and bouncing, illuminating the tense and fearful faces. It had to be said, thebat power of these ckwater mercenaries was reflected in their equipment. All sorts of heavy weaponry and Steam ck Technology demonstrated immense destructive power. Steam Warhammer, High-pressure Spray Gun, Mechanical Harpoon... The individual boilers attached to these burly men were evenrger and more formidable. The team of around a dozen moved harmoniously, their alternating firepower covering each other, leaving no opportunity for the monsters. The moment these human-shaped spiders showed themselves, they were riddled with bullet holes. Compared to the monster, Leonard Churchill was more intrigued by the Magic Cards. He witnessed a new kind of Magic Card in battle. He watched as the Bald captain flung out several red cards. Near the monsters, they suddenly exploded like hand grenades. He could fling multiple cards at once, and as long as the flinging skills were good, they could even precisely detonate. These were far more useful than hand grenades. However, in the blink of an eye, the monster at the end of his sight had been shot and reduced to bloody pulp on the ground. But the crisis was far from over. The girl with a mechanical arm sensed something and her expression grew increasingly solemn. Leonard Churchill also felt that the level of these monsters was still far from his expectation. Sure enough! They had just wiped out a wave of minor monsters and hadn''t even had a chance to catch a breath. Another monster, more than two meters tall, slowly emerged from another tunnel. It was a monstrous creature with a human head and dog body, grotesque in appearance, missing a hand. Leonard Churchill looked over, narrowing his eyes slightly. With such high identification, it was evidently the B-rank Catastrophe from the third floor, room 3045. But it was no longer the B-rank Catastrophe mentioned in the information. Sorcery Gambler Details: First-tier A-rank Catastrophe; it was once a gambler who was punished by having a hand chopped off. Even after it mutated into a monster, it retained its gambler characteristics; a Mysterious Contaminant, skilled in Spell Casting; it would gamble with you for lives, loser dies; it was a talented gambler, don''t hope that it won''t cheat, and don''t hope to escape. If you don''t gamble, you will die. This was a boss associated with Curse-type magic! Upon seeing this, everyone, including the girl with the mechanical arm, turned white. Because in the hunter''s words, this monster''s nickname was: Touch and Die. P.S Asking for monthly votes, rmendation votes, anything, please! Thank you, everyone! Chapter 14 - 12 I Also Want to Take a Gamble

Chapter 14: Chapter 12 I Also Want to Take a Gamble

"Damn it... It''s that ''gambling dog'' from the third floor! How did it be an A-rank Catastrophe!" "This creature can''t be killed, we have to run!" "..." Just like in the intelligence report, the bullets striking the creature seemed to disappear into asphalt, creating ripples before the surface returned to its original state. It had absolutely no lethal effect. Shudders of terror spread across the faces of the more than a dozen mercenaries. They had all heard about the terror of this Catastrophe. Every single one found by it had met their end, without exception! Seeing it, even the girl with the mechanical arm whitened, warning Leonard Churchill, "This creature is of a curse variety. Whoever it targets is doomed! I can''t resist its curse either." With that, she cursed under her breath, "Damn it, why is this Catastrophe here?" Against other creatures, she had the confidence to hold her ground. But a curse variety creature, is not something that can be dealt with using conventional means. It''s wicked, nothing but pure wickedness! Avoidance is the best option. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill stayed calm. For him, this wasn''t about having bad luck. On the contrary, he thought that facing this creature would instill the normal level of intensity. No sooner had he said this than the dozen or so mercenaries showed the correct posture to adopt in facing this creature. The bald captain screamed, "Run!" Without a moment''s hesitation, the mercenaries chose to make a run for it, leaving the intention of a stand-off far behind them. The bad news is, whoever this creature targets, dies. The good news is, it only targets one person at a time. Right now, everyone was gambling on their luck. Betting that they wouldn''t be the creature''s next target. ... However, since the Catastrophe had manifested, death was inevitable. Not long after the group of mercenaries had fled, a dark figure darted in front of their eyes and in the blink of an eye, the gambling dog, which was hundreds of meters away, had mysteriously appeared in their midst. Leonard Churchill''s gaze narrowed slightly, "Teleportation?" Hearing about something was one thing, witnessing it firsthand was a separate matter. And the mercenary targeted by the Sorcery Gambler had seemingly been selected without his realizing it, causing his face to instantly grow pale. The bald captain and the other mercenaries watched, unable to bear the sight but relieved all the same. As long as it''s not them. The bald captain looked around uneasily, "Let''s go, don''t mind him!" Everybody knew if one was targeted by the creature, there was no chance of survival. Staying behind is pointless. No one had a thought for theirpanion or what was left in the safe. They all made a swift retreat. The creature paid no attention to the fleeing mercenaries but casually held two glowing ying cards in its hand. It demonstrated both cards, one of which had a ''Spade A'' pattern. It quickly shuffled them until it lost track of which was which. A simple two-choice betting game, seemingly testing their vision. The creature issued a demonic, deep voice, "Make a bet. Where is the Spade A?" The targeted mercenary grimaced, as though held by some mysterious force, he stood frozen. He reached out with trembling hands. He didn''t want to choose, but knew he faced certain death if he didn''t. Choosing gave him a slight chance of survival, "I...I choose this one." The dog-headed creature looked at his chosen card and a chilling, mocking grin spread across its hideous face, "Congrattions... You guessed wrong!" The result was revealed. The chosen card was turned over, revealing it to be nk. The other card was the Spade A. At the announcement of the result, the horror on the mercenary''s face solidified, life left his body, and he died on the spot. ... Not far away. Leonard Churchill, who had not fled far, watched the scene unfold and whispered, "So that''s the curse. What a bizarre way to kill." He wanted to observe how this creature killed. What he saw, however, was beyond his understanding. As the intelligence had stated, this method of instant death by curse was not something that could be readily resisted through conventional means. The group of mercenaries witnessed the scene and ran even faster, terrified out of their wits. However, after killing one person, the dog-headed monster once again vanished in an instant. Before the mercenaries could react, the monster had already blocked their way. After all, with a group of over ten people, the probability of being targeted by the monster had significantly increased. The one chosen this time by the monster was the locksmith, "Old Six". Just like before, the mercenaries promptly and decisively abandoned theirrade and attempted to escape. However, it was apparent to the mercenaries that theirrger group size made them more likely to be targeted by the monster. In the process of escaping, the Bald Captain''s eyes shed with a ruthless light, then, without any warning, he shot two cards towards Leonard Churchill and the mechanical-arm girl standing in the distance. The mechanical-arm girl, with her sharp reflexes, quickly raised her gun and shattered both cards while they were still several meters away. Unexpectedly, the two cards exploded into a cloud of powder that glowed like fluorescent dust. The mechanical-arm girl instinctively dodged, but because they were too close, some powder still managed tond on Leonard Churchill, who could not dodge in time. Upon seeing the powder, the girl''s face changed: "This isn''t good. It''s a ''Dirty Bomb Card''! This powder is bait, made from the poison nds of zombie worms. Most Catastrophes are strongly attracted to it... take off your vest, we need to leave this ce quickly!" Leonard looked at the powder on himself, and although he was unsure what these worms were, he still guessed the purpose of this powder. With an unperturbed tone, he said, "I guess those mercenaries didn''t take action right from the start and make us their targets. In their eyes, the only value of keeping us alive is to serve as ''bait''. But it doesn''t matter..." As the mechanical-arm girl listened to him, she felt that something about the situation was rather odd. If he had been aware of potentially being a target all this time, why would he just stand there and get hit like a sitting duck? However, this wasn''t the time for lengthy discussion. She led her burdensome teammate and retreated quickly. ... Leonard wasn''t particrly surprised. At least, the moment the Bald Captain turned his head, Leonard had already predicted his intention. Leonard gently removed his tactical vest while keeping an eye on the ongoing gamble. He wanted to try and understand the situation better. The monster once again held two cards towards "Old Six", asking the same question: "ce a bet. Which one is the Spade A?" Old Six, drenched in a terrified cold sweat, seemed to have a n. His sneaky eyes darted around before he pointed at one of the cards, "I guess this one..." Mid-sentence, he suddenly grabbed the card and dered, "I guess this one isn''t it." If the monster was rigging the game, then in Old Six''s mind, the card in his hand had already been swapped out. He was trying to outsmart the system by choosing the card first and making the im afterward. However, Old Six was dead the very next instant. His guess was incorrect once again. The card in the hand of the corpse was still nk. The cheating skills of this monster were far superior to Old Six''s judgment. .... "It''s a guaranteed death." After two deaths, Leonard came to understand. While it may appear that there''s a 50% chance of survival, it was clear that the dog-headed monster was cheating. Thus, under normal circumstances, no matter which card is chosen, the result will be a loss. The monster could teleport, so no matter how fast they tried to run, it wouldn''t make much of a difference. On the contrary, running blindly in this unpredictableb carried even greater risks. Once this thought crossed his mind, Leonard slowed down after turning a corner. He said to the mechanical-arm girl: "If we get chosen, don''t mind me and just run ahead. I''ll try to stall for time. With your speed, you should be able to get much further than those mercenaries. Of course, if I survive,e back to get me." The mechanical-arm girl was taken aback upon hearing this. At first, she thought she misheard, "???" She initially nned to say: if we get chosen by the monster, as much as I hope to save you, I''m powerless to do so. But... what does he mean? From the way he talks, it sounds like he believes he has a chance at surviving this encounter with [Sorcery Gambler]? Where did he get such confidence? Before she could further questioning, Leonard exined his motivation behind his words: "If those mercenaries can''t kill the [Sorcery Gambler], then sooner orter we will have to face this monster, or perhaps other monsters. The risks of exploring unknown territories are not necessarily lower than facing this monster. It''s not a bad idea to let those guys take the lead and trigger any traps. Also..." "????" The mechanical-arm girl looked at Leonard who had stopped mid-way sympathetically, assuming that her temporary team-mate had said something nonsensical out of sheer terror. But while listening to his even-tempered voice, something felt a bit off. But on second thought, what he said was true. Since the [Gambler] from the third floor coulde and hunt them down, what about the more terrifying, unknown Catastrophe from the fourth floor? Or even other unknown dangers? The exploration degree of this Alternate Dimension is currently just over 30%. The hidden dangers are far more threatening than this [Gambler]. During a massive escape mode, it''s impossible to dodge all monsters just by sheer luck. Looking at the situation now, if not running, then what to do? The girl was torn and confused about what to do next. Leonard paused slightly and his eyes shed with an imperceptible hint of crazed amusement before finally dering, "After all, I feel like gambling as well." Chapter 15 - 13: Gambling with Life

Chapter 15: Chapter 13: Gambling with Life

The girl asked in confusion, "A bet?" "Hmm." Leonard Churchill nodded, his eyes shining like torches. His tone was firm and calm, "Bet on whether my deduction is correct." "..." Upon hearing this, the girl could not understand what her teammate was thinking. His calm tone revealed no fear or anxiety. On the contrary, it seemed like he was eager to gamble with his life...? He willingly wants topete with a monster? Is this guy not afraid of death?! At this moment, only one word came into her mind: insane. ... Maybe it was because of the glowing powder, or Leonard''s bad luck. They had just stopped for a little while when suddenly a repugnant smell hit them. Instantly, a dog-headed monster appeared in front of their eyes. Facing the A-rank catastrophe brought a palpable and horrifying oppression, making one''s scalp numb. Moreover, a monster from the curse series gave people a feeling of terror simr to facing an abyss, full of infinite mystery. However, the monster did not choose Leonard, but stood in front of the girl with the mechanical arm. The girl''s expression changed abruptly. She muttered bitterly, "Such bad luck." With so many people turning to her, all she could do was sigh at her bad fortune. However, even at this time, she wasn''t yet at a dead end. The mercenaries couldn''t deal with this catastrophe, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t either. The girl possessed an ancient artifact that could forcibly teleport her out of the duplication. Once used, she would exit immediately. The only drawback was that after using that artifact, she wouldn''t be able to take anything she obtained in the duplication outside. That included the Pituitary nd of the Witch she had obtained, which was a rare find. If she missed it this time, it was uncertain whether she could find such suitable upational materials again. Unless absolutely necessary, she didn''t want to give up. But looking at the gruesome face of the dog-headed monster, she was at a dead end. She had no other choice. The girl with the mechanical arm felt a gloomy disappointment in her heart. What a pity. At the same time, she also felt regret. If she left, her teammates would undoubtedly die, even though she had promised to protect them to the best of her ability. But this was also a situation she had no power to change. Sigh... With a light sigh. However, before she had time to consider whether to use the special artifact to forcibly exit the duplication, something unexpected happened. Much to her surprise, an aggressively challenging voice suddenly came to her ears, "Do you dare to gamble with me?" The girl widened her eyes, looking incredulously at Leonard who was speaking beside her. Her thoughts seemed to freeze for a moment. After a short pause, she realized what Leonard had done. This guy... He''s challenging the monster? He''s challenging the monster!!! True enough, could the monster have tolerated this face-riding mockery? For a gambler, there is no such thing as not daring to gamble. It immediately gave up its current target and turned to look at Leonard. A mocking smile appeared on the dog''s head, "In which card is the Spade A?" ... The girl with the mechanical arm waspletely dumbfounded by this unbelievable scene. The look in her eyes was full of confusion. This guy actually saved her? But why did he do that? Even if there is a cooperative rtionship, he didn''t have to do that... At this moment, the girl finally understood what he meant when he said "us". He had said it before, "If we get picked," let her run first. In other words, no matter who the monster targeted, he had already prepared to face the monster? But... Not a single person has survived in front of the "Gambler Dog". Why would he do that? The girl with the mechanical arm couldn''t figure it out and looked at Leonard. Suddenly, she felt slightlyplex emotions towards this temporary teammate. ... Did Leonard Churchill be self-sacrificing? No! It was absolute rationality that allowed him to analyze the current situation clearly. If this bodyguard teammate died, Leonard could be one hundred percent sure that he would not survive next. The chances of those well-equipped mercenaries surviving were extremely low, let alone himself? Any little monster could pose a lethal threat to him. So escaping now, apart from surviving a little longer, would have no other significance. Without killing this dog-headed monster, the end result would still be certain death. Moreover, there was an even more important factor. He needed to verify a conjecture. The information obtained now was already extensive enough, and a string of clues were connecting in his mind like beads on a string. He had already figured out some of the "game rules" of this Alternate Dimension. This was the confidence behind him speaking up. The exploration of only 30% of the duplication had just begun. Only by verifying those conjectures, he felt, was there a real chance to sessfully pass this duplication alive. Admittedly, this verification process did have elements of gambling. But for Leonard, if he hesitated over something he believed firmly, what a boring life that would be. Furthermore, He couldn''t suppress an eager thought in his mind anymore. He genuinely wanted to gamble. Tsk tsk. What to bet on, Is there anything more exciting than ying with your life on the line? ... "I choose..." Leonard had a calm expression on his face, deliberately dying taking action. Watching the struggling girl next to him, he guessed that his teammate was likely undergoing someplex mental activity. But staying here wasn''t a good choice. His eyebrows raised, he made an urgent signal to flee. The mechanical arm girl hesitated, feeling it was unfair to leave the one who had just saved her. But under Leonard Churchill''s urging gaze, she knew lingering was pointless, so she just said, "Take care!" As her words fell, she quickly retreated to the depths of the corridor, her figure disappearing in an instant. Now that his teammate was gone, thest possible factor for idents was eliminated. At this moment, Leonard Churchill had no worries. It was as if the beast within had been awakened, a tingling excitement surging within. He stared at the monster before him without fear, instead a provoking curve lifting at the corners of his mouth. Like a clown walking on a tightrope, still wearing a strange smile even knowing he might fall at any moment. The monster stared back, with a mocking expression. "I choose this one." Leonard slid his hand into his pocket and made a choice. He casually chose a card and opened it directly. This nonchnt move was, in fact, a choice between life and death. But then something miraculous happened. The pattern of "Spade A" appeared on the card he had picked. The gambling hound saw this and froze, disbelief all over its face: how could it be possible! In that moment, it seemed to realize something. It seemed to have lost a second of memory: it had been mentally interfered! But rules are rules. The rules of the curse have never been subject to change. At this moment, the Sorcery Gambler, like every gambler, sought to grasp thest straw of life. But the bacsh of the curse was already crashing over it like a tsunami. Leonard''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he grinned at the hound-headed monster, "Looks like I''m in luck, guessed it correctly." The monster had no time to say anything, the life in its eyes fading rapidly. This gamble was for life. The monster had lost the bet; bacsh from the curse, it instantly dropped dead. Looking at the Catastrophe corpse that had copsed in front of him, Leonard exhaled in relief. At this moment, the perverse pleasure induced by this thrill seemed to make him feel as though his soul had been elevated. ... Although Leonard was good at poker, he wasn''t conceited enough to gamble against an A-rank Catastrophe. Just like the monsters could cheat, he also used a somewhat underhanded method. The hand he kept tucked in his pocket held the Witch''s Gaze skill card that he had obtained earlier from killing the Fallen Witch Sect. Once fired, it could cause mental hypnosis to all targets within range. The Sorcery Gambler on the third floor was much more threatening than the Fallen Witch Sect on the second. But in terms of mental power, thetter was likely stronger. If it didn''t resist this spell, it would cause at least 1 second ofpulsory hypnosis. When he was drawing cards just now, Leonard used this hypnosis spell, not giving the hound-headed monster a chance to cheat, and directly opened the card. His luck was good, and he chose the right card directly. Even if it hadn''t been selected, there was enough time for him to flip open another. As expected, he won. This also confirmed his suspicions. ... As the Catastrophe monster died, a green light slowly began to gather over its dead body. Leonard looked at the card floating in the light, reinforcing his guess, and muttered to himself: "Just as I thought..." Gambler''s Broken Hand Quality: Silver Exnation: A single-use mysterious system spell skill card; after casting can cause curse spell on a target not exceeding 100% of own''s mental power of Second Tier or below, resulting in a 50% chance to cause instant death; failing to curse causes bacsh, and the user takes equivalent damage; Another skill card had dropped from the monster, bearing the strange curse of gambling for life. Compulsory 50% death rate, it''s powerful! And undefeatable! Leonard Churchill carefully read the effect of the card, a glint of wisdom shing in his eyes. At this moment, he finally confirmed something. This was indeed a gamble. But what was at stake was not a choice, or cheating skills, but the understanding of the rules of space. If the BOSS could not be killed by brute force, then it must be killed by the rules. This was what Leonard wanted to verify. In a deeper sense, he saw through the designer''s thinking of this Alternate Dimension. ... With the death of the A-rank Catastrophe "Gambling Hound", the Curse Power inside the monster lost control. Standing next to the corpse, Leonard experienced another round of Enlightenment. ''Curse Power out of control, subjected to pollution erosion, physique -0.02'' There was still glowing matter in the corpse''s chest, probably more Extraordinary Materials. But Leonard didn''t have that magical Containment Card. Even if he cut out these materials, they would still be a hot potato. Just then, around the corner of the corridor not far away, a figure slowly walked out. It was his teammate, lookingpletely stunned. The monster could teleport and find people, so running away wasn''t very meaningful. The mechanical arm girl had been hiding nearby in a venttion duct, which was the limit of her sensing distance. She had originally nned to await the disappearance of her temporary teammate''s breath before fleeing. But she didn''t expect that before her teammate died, the Catastrophe''s breath would suddenly disappear?! Although she couldn''t believe it, the reality was right in front of her. Leonard saw her return and smiled faintly, acknowledging their bond as teammates. The mechanical arm girl looked at him, then at the corpse on the ground, her expression shifting several times. Could this man, who was dozens of times weaker than her, really have killed that A-rank Curse ss Catastrophe by himself? It felt like a dream. PS. Asking for votes, begging in every way possible~ Chapter 16 - 14 [Heart of the Sorcery Gambler’s Bi-mutation]

Chapter 16: Chapter 14 [Heart of the Sorcery Gambler''s Bi-mutation]

The girl with the mechanical arm knew that Leonard Churchill held the Witch''s Gaze, and she had a faint idea of how the monster was killed. What if it was ineffective against the monster? Are you willing to risk your life on such uncertainty? Churchill understood his teammate''s perplexity, but still pointed to the monster''s corpse, reminding her, "I think this monster has produced some materials." The real challenge of this level is not figuring out the solution, but daring to actually attempt it. As she looked at him and his cavalier attitude, as if he had just made a life-or-death gamble, her brows furrowed in apparent confusion. Still, she drew out a dagger and impressively cut open the monster''s chest, taking out a heart covered green crystals. [Heart of the Sorcery Gambler''s Bi-Mutation] Quality: Excellent Shining Silver Description: A rare material from the Mysterious Type, containing deep contamination of immense cursing power, it carries the explosive power and speed of the ultimate flesh form; Holding the heart, the girl could clearly feel the overwhelming power surging inside. It was unbelievable. She had never seen such a strong substance at the first tier. This was in no way inferior to the Pituitary nd of the Witch she had procured earlier. "This is a top-notch material for all flesh-type profession cards. If you n to advance in closebat professional sequence, I haven''t seen better material of the same tier." While saying this, she nced at Leonard, continuing, "Let me seal it for you." Containing such high-level materials required highly-quality containment cards, clearly, her teammate wouldn''t be able to afford one even if he sold every piece of equipment he had. "Thank you." Churchill was not shy about epting. He knew this material was valuable without even examining it. Whether or not it would be of use, it would still make a difference financially since he was new to this world. Moreover, his teammate had shown herself to be considerate. Although she didn''t help him y the monster, she didn''t mention wanting to have a share of the spoils of war. ... Her doubts had only grown. After storing the heart, the girl handed the card to Churchill, unable to hold back her question, "How did you determine that Witch''s Gaze could kill this monster?" Although her tone was indifferent, her desire for knowledge was bursting out. A mere ordinary fellow had actually killed an A-rank Catastrophe, it was simply miraculous. At this moment, shepletely understood what Churchill meant, earlier, by "taking a gamble". From the result, her teammate''s confidence was certainly not just relying on luck. Hearing her question, since she was a teammate in the same predicament, Churchill didn''t conceal his thoughts, "Change your perspective." He said directly: "Think from the perspective of an adventurer, and you will only think about how to crack this level. But if you stand in the shoes of the level designer, then you will think about how to design the level. It has to be subtle and challenging, but also not make it impossible for the yer. This is the only way I can think of to kill the monster." "You can understand it as: The witch is the guardian of the second floor, guarding the relevant clues. In order not to make these clues useless, her existence must be crucial toter decryption. That skill card is the key to link to the subsequent level." "..." On hearing this, the girl with the mechanical arm frowned in contemtion. Her teammate''s calm demeanor revealed an ultimate cool-headedness, wisdom, and meticulous logical thinking ability. And, madness! Churchill continued: "From the moment I found a problem with the wall, I guessed this alternate dimension has a very clever and logically tight level design. The entire fort has four floors, each floor has a B-rank Catastrophe that is obviously stronger than the rest of the monsters. With such difficulty, the setting of the BOSS should not be irrelevant..." The girl was also very smart and seemed to immediately guess what he was going to say, but she interrupted and asked, "What if... I mean, what if they are irrelevant?" Leonard Churchill responded mysteriously, "If the levels are not rted, then those clever designs would be meaningless." He continued: "Moreover, if they were irrelevant, then do you think anyone could survive under an A-rank mutant catastrophe? If I''m not mistaken, the original normal clearance procedure is that someone killed that A-rank Corrupted Giant on the first floor, then obtained some kind of crucial items that could kill the Fallen Witch on the second floor, and then the Sorcery Gambler on the third floor... Each level is like an iron gate that needs a corresponding key to open. And on these Catastrophes, there are the keys to clearing the level." "But we didn''t have..." The girl was about to say they didn''t go to the first floor, but stopped halfway through her sentence. Churchill finished her sentence for her, "It''s because you are too strong." Her teammate was so powerful that she managed to forcibly ovee the Catastrophe on the second floor, hence they jumped the level. From this perspective, her teammate''s strength was indeed abnormal. Even when she was chosen by the gambling dog earlier, the calmness she showed made Churchill almost certain she had other means to escape danger. "..." Hearing these words that seemed like praise, the girl felt no joy. Instead, she fell into deep thought. They had scarcely exchanged words, yet she felt as if this man had seen through all her secrets. With this exnation, her mind seemed to clear. But one thing remained. She asked, "What if your guess was wrong?" "..." Churchill considered for a moment, and did not speak. The girl had originally thought he was withholding some discovery, but after a moment of silence, she heard a faint reply. "Hence, there''s the element of gambling." A twitch in Churchill''s brow quickly softened into a calm smile. Indeed, everything previous was conjecture, and to verify it, there was bound to be risk. But in his eyes, there were things far more interesting than death. .... "Bang, bang, bang..." In the darkboratory, the sound of gunfire echoed asionally. The ckwater mercenaries who had fled earlier had predictably run into trouble. After collecting the spoils from the catastrophe corpse, Leonard Churchill gestured, "Let''s go and see ahead." If he had guessed this one correctly, then the chapters that followed would be, for him, like answering an open book test. Though he didn''t know what he would be facing, Leonard already had confidence. The girl with the mechanical arm didn''t say anything, but she seemed to agree. At this point, if she didn''t understand that this partner of hers was not as weak as he appeared, then that would be her own problem. But here came the old question, why would such a smart guy recklesslye to this Alternate Dimension alone? And he even stayed with the witch overnight? Could it be... he was seeking some particr type of thrill? Normal people wouldn''t risk their lives for that. But this guy was so crazy, it was highly likely... Moreover, the fact was there, he had slept with the Witch for one night, and had really survived! The girl seemed to think of something, hurriedly swung away the strange thoughts in her head. But she had to admit, this guy was indeed unique. ... The two of them kept moving through the hallway of theb, randomly checking around from time to time. While they were looking for clues, they could also scavenge the spoils from the corpses of the mercenaries on the road. The pair walked and looked around for small things. It seemed that the "escape and kill mode" had turned into an "exploration mode". The girl with the mechanical arm found it strange too. She didn''t know when, but the feeling of being constantly shrouded by a cloud of death had started to fade. After some thought, it seemed that after killing the Sorcery Gambler, this feeling had emerged. It was as if calmness was infectious, this guy beside her never seemed panicked. Every time they encountered a crisis, he was able to turn the tide, that feeling... While her thoughts were drifting, suddenly she heard hurried footsteps and urgent curses in the distance. "Captain, Alden''s leg has been cut off..." "Damn it, do you see where the monster is? Kill it for me!" "No, we didn''t see the monster. It must have been that unknown catastrophe on the fourth floor!" "Save me, Captain, don''t leave me!!!" "..." Theb was a closed corridor and the sound could travel a long way. They haven''t even seen the people yet, but the groans and cries could be heard already. Listening to those familiar voices, Leonard Churchill was thinking, if these were not the mercenaries from earlier, then who were they? The girl with the mechanical arm seemed to have noticed something too, she said seriously: "There is a very powerful aura of catastrophe around here... even stronger than the Sorcery Gambler!" Leonard Churchill naturally did not dare to take it lightly. But as there were people to clear the mines, they would have less trouble. He seemed to think of something, suddenly drew out his pistol, and fired at the gasmp above their heads. With a "bang," the light went out. The corner of the corridor plunged into darkness. Leonard looked at hispanion who had enteredbat mode, shook his head to signal her, pulled her into the darkness, and said, "Let''s see what happens next." The girl with the mechanical arm looked at him with a question in her eyes, Aren''t we running? In her view, with others attracting the monsters'' hatred, wasn''t this the perfect time to run? Leonard Churchill didn''t exin. The girl hesitated for a moment and chose to trust him, so she didn''t ask any more questions. The two of them quietly retreated into the darkness. .... A few momentster, the voices were getting closer. The two saw a bald muscr man and four mercenaries as if being chased by some monstrous beast, running back haphazardly. There were more than dozen people before, but only four remained now. Just as they were running, a bizarre scene ured. Without warning, the head of thest running mercenary suddenly flew up. Blood spurted like a fountain, and the man''s body fell with a thud. The neck was cleanly severed, clearly a de cut. Leonard watched attentively, his eyes narrowed. Chapter 17 - 15: Why does this guy constantly risk his life?

Chapter 17: Chapter 15: Why does this guy constantly risk his life?

Leonard Churchill carefully observed the shadows of the panic-stricken mercenaries. He had clearly seen that before the man was beheaded, a cut appeared in his shadow on the ground, then his neck was severed. That is to say, some sort of mysterious force had killed his shadow. Afterwards, the person died. "Yet another iprehensible method," Leonard murmured under his breath. It appeared as arcane as the death spell he encountered earlier. This surely must be the legendary catastrophe of the fourth floor of the bunker, the one no one had ever seen before. The intel said that anyone venturing to the fourth floor would mysteriously die. The wounds appeared to be caused by a sharp de, but no one had ever seen what the monster looked like. The girl with the mechanical arm, standing nearby, felt a chill down her neck after witnessing this scene. This mode of attack was too unpredictable, even for her. She nced at herpanion. Even though the darkness prevented her from seeing him clearly, his steady heartbeat revealed that he wasn''t the least bit rmed. She knew he was asposed as ever, unfazed by the situation. The girl with the mechanical arm didn''t understand why they were hiding here, seemingly unspotted by the creature. But after seeing her teammate smash the gasmp, she began to wonder: perhaps the monsters are unable to detect them in the dark? How did this guy figure it out? The girl with the mechanical arm felt she had grasped key points. However, before she could ponder further, herpanion drew his gun once again. The sound of gunfire rang through the air, bursting the eardrums. The girl twitched involuntarily, her face underwent a surprising transformation and she turned to look at him, disbelief etched on her face. ... While the catastrophe was chasing the mercenaries, the two could have avoided it absolutely by quietly hiding. But what was utterly unexpected was the sound of gunfire! The sight of Leonard Churchill shooting out five nearby gasmps left the girl with the mechanical arm absolutely stunned. Has this guy gone insane? Wouldn''t opening fire now attract the monster over? Before she could make sense of it, she heard his swift and clear n of action: "The catastrophe is hiding within human shadows. Once it makes a move against me, if you sense it, notify me immediately. If I make a mistake, you have to kill it." "..." The girl with the mechanical arm was suddenly hit with a realization: was he attracting the monster on purpose? But how do you know that the monster "will definitely"e after you? And how does he know that the monster was hiding in the shadow when even she couldn''t clearly sense its presence? Wait... Shadows! If the monster is hiding in the shadows, then wouldn''t there be no ce for it to hide if there were no shadows? When are there no shadows? In the absence of light! It suddenly became clear to her, she now understood why he had shattered themps and retreated to the darkness. Leonard knew that his actions were bound to confuse his teammate, who was dependent on hisbat power, so he had to exin, "Light enables one to see, but it may sometimes obscure the brilliant stars concealed in the darkness." While the monster had yet to arrive, he added another line, "Once we lose sight of it, it will be much more troublesome to wait until it finds us again." The girl with the mechanical arm looked enlightened. Indeed, once the shadow catastrophe has killed the mercenaries, it will certainly search for the remaining live beings in theboratorythem! When they were attacked passively at ater time, this creature, which moves silently, dramatically amplifies the risk. She understood at once why he had chosen to lure the monster now. She also guessed what he was nning to use to counter it. Though she mostly understood his reasoning, this was, after all, currently the strongest and most troublesome catastrophe known within this Alternate Dimension! Does this guy take life-threatening risks without the slightest hesitation, every single time? ... The sudden gunfire also attracted the attention of the three mercenaries who were on the brink of despair. They initially paused, wondering who was firing? Then suddenly, a post-disaster euphoria engulfed them. Those two idiots had actually lured the monster over! Wait...something doesn''t add up. Aren''t those two guys dead yet? Didn''t the monster find them? But there''s no time to think about that now, they need to run for their lives. At this moment, the three of them almost wished they had extra legs. In just a blink of an eye, they had already disappeared into the hallway. ... Leonard Churchill didn''t wait for the monster to kill all the mercenaries before taking action. After all, he needed those few bald heads to continue stirring up trouble and triggering the unknown dangers ahead. Having a survivor or two might be useful. The gunfire was just to draw the creature''s attention, not to get locked inbat. Fearing the monster still might not take the bait, Leonard pulled out a lighter. The moment it was lit, the flickering me outlined his silhouette in the darkness. The firelight illuminated his face concealed behind a gas mask. Reflected in his eyes were the dancing mes, radiating a fierce determination. With the lighter behind him, his perpetually moving shadow appeared before him. The girl with the mechanical arm knew what he was about to do now. He was using himself as bait to forcefully kill the monster! His decisiveness gave no time for second thoughts. She had to retreat quietly back into the darkness, on full alert. If her teammate made a mistake, she would be there to remedy it. It wasing indeed! She let her senses go full throttle, and suddenly found her target. "It''s here!" In the same instant, Leonard Churchill received a warning signal, feeling as if his brain had been pricked with a needle. This mentalmunication method was something both of them agreed upon, as it was much more efficient than speaking. Almost simultaneously, Leonard Churchill unhesitatingly activated the "Gambler Dog''s Broken Hand" skill card towards his shadow. Even as he moved, the enlightenment visible in his eyes entered his mind. [Shadow Monster] Exnation: Tier One A-rank Catastrophe; dark type pollutant, skilled in shadow assassination. It is a demon that resides in the shadow, capable of silently stealing life away. Death is like a shadow, always following, always near. Another A-rank Catastrophe again. The unknown beast from the fourth floor of the bunker. Because all who saw it, died. As soon as the Catastrophe infiltrated someone''s shadow and got spotted, that person was already dead. But before Catastrophe made its kill, a mysterious force intervened. As predicted, Leonard Churchill directed the position-based skill of the card, "Gambler''s Dogs Broken Hand," at his own shadow. The mysterious spells were initiated, followed by enlightenment. ''Curse casted on target; 50% probability...Detection sessful...target terminated.'' Leonard Churchill survived. His shadow, meanwhile, writhed and contorted, dropping to the ground. Upon a closer look, it was a goblin-like creature as dark as ink - the A-rank Catastrophe known as the Shadow Monster. Seeing the monster killed, the girl with the mechanical arm appeared at Leonard Churchill''s side in an instant. Staring in disbelief at the body on the ground, her eyes seemed to question: another A-rank Catastrophe had been killed? Just like that? This simplicity gave her an unreal sense. What happened with the "Gambler Dog" was one thing, now it was the Shadow Monster. Each killed on first encounter. If she hadn''t been seriously injured herself after hunting down the slightly weaker "Fallen Witch Sect", of equivalent challenge rating, she might suspect that the difficulty rating of this alternate dimension has decreased. ... Leonard Churchill had previously exined, and the girl with the mechanical arm knew the so-called secret to clearing the level. She also was aware that the curse card in Leonard Churchill''s hand was the "key" to clearing the level. But...even with the card, there was only a 50% chance! Fifty percent chance of killing the monster, a fifty percent chance of being blown to bits oneself. How could he be so bold? Nobody had ever seen the phantom beast on the fourth floor. Even the information she had bought from the information merchant was limited to fragments of information. How did he know that the beast was hiding in the shadows? For a moment, she wondered if her temporary teammate was actually a humanoid catastrophe himself. How else would he know so much about this alternate dimension? How had he survived a night with the witch? As this thought bubbled up inside her, she asked in a strange tone: "How did you know the beast was hiding in the shadows?" Reading the girls'' strange tone, Leonard Churchill guessed that she had misunderstood. He replied amusingly: "It was recorded in those case files I''ve read before. Elsewhat important clues do you think are recorded in those files?" Speaking, he also recalled the contents of the files: ''Experimental cell 4011... The subject has mutated for the second time into an A-rank assassin type catastrophe such as the Shadow Thorn, hiding in the shadows...'' "???" Hearing this, the girl finally realized she had been overthinking. But her surprise was immense. Now that he had mentioned it, it did seem like some research on the monster had been recorded in the files. But, she hadn''t finished reading that thick stack of files over the course of several days. How was it that he hadpletely memorized them after only skimming over them once? The documents were still in her storage space. She asked, confused, "You... You read through all those thick files?" Previously, they had been under constant threat from the monsters. When would they have had the time to read carefully? Leonard Churchill casually replied, "Not all. I picked some key points to read. As I was reading, the monster''s description matched the information you gave, so I paid more attention." His thought process was extremely active, and he was able to skim-read at a nce. The speed with which he read was equivalent to several people reading at the same time. Perhaps this was one of the very few advantages of his pathological mental state. However, there was no need to exin it all. Listening to him, the girl with the mechanical arm seemed to have understood something. This guy, had he perhaps awakened a mysterious ability in the field of wisdom? That would exin why, despite his frail physique, he had remained calm from start to finish. Remembering was one thing, taking action was another. The girl asked again, frowning, "But... there is only a 50% sess rate with the card. Weren''t you afraid of losing the bet?" "Obviously, I won the bet," Leonard Churchill nonchntly shrugged. But of course, it wasn''t just that. Seeing the imcable questioning gaze of the girl beside him, he could only exin, "If we don''t take other factors into consideration, this level is indeed a life gamble. But now we can confirm that there are other forces at y in this space." "???" The girl with the mechanical arm still didn''t understand. This was not something that could be exined in a few words, and Leonard Churchill didn''t intend to exin further. He said, "You''ll know in a moment. We''ve passed the challenge of this alternate dimension and now we should be nearing the final round." Previously, encounters with the Gambler Dog indeed involved gambling, but this was not the case now. When he saw "Gambler''s Dog''s Broken Hand", he was certain that he could kill the Shadow Monster. PS. Please vote, follow the story, the new book period is very important, thank you all ~ Chapter 18 - 16: Camilla

Chapter 18: Chapter 16: Cami

The loot from an A-rank Catastrophe naturally won''t disappoint. However, this time the monster didn''t explode into any materials. Instead, all of its energy condensed into a single card. Not a one-time-use Skill Card, but a cultivation card. The front of the card disyed a silhouetted image of a monster, while the back depicted a silver five-pointed star. [Skill: Shadow Stealth] Details: Silver Skill Cultivation Card, requires a Dark Affinity level of 15. Once merged, it grants the ability Shadow Submarine (Lv0), which enables you to blend in with the darkness. The girl with the mechanical arm eyed the card and gave a soft sigh. "Huh... it''s a cultivation card." Leonard Churchill was startled once again. Although he could read and understand the words, he didn''tprehend the true value of the card. The girl with the mechanical arm apparently had gotten used to his sporadicpses of ignorance. This guy was evidently quite smart, but seemed tock a lot ofmon knowledge. Ah! Novice hunters ordinarily don''t encounter cultivation cards like this one, so his confusion was understandable. She exined, "The legend says that this card bears the Divine Imprint of an ancient Curse Card Master. As rare as theye, even rarer than a piece of gleaming silver. It''s more effective than any Martial Skill secret manual, and no matter who the user is, as long as they meet the requirements and merge it, they will immediately acquire this skill. It is one of the most sought-after items in the upper echelons of society and is very valuable. Plus, this [Shadow Stealth] seems to be a type of lost Assassin Type secret skill. At least I''ve never seen one, so it''s probably best not sold lightly." "..." It''s only then that Leonard Churchill understood. It was the elusive ghost-like technique of the previously in monster that could hide its true body within shadows. Once acquired by a trained assassin, its effects would indeed be extraordinary, whether for self-preservation or assassination. Leonard found this fascinating too, for being able to master a skill without rigorous cultivation, directly imprinting it on one''s soul. For the wealthy, this indeed held apelling allure. Finished with her exnation, the girl handed the card to him without hesitation. "I''m not on the Assassin Type career path," she said, "so this card isn''t really useful for me." "Well, then I won''t be polite." Leonard nced at her and without a second thought, epted the card. He had already encountered her habit of not taking advantage of others. Since she stated that the card was valuable, it must have had considerable worth. Looking at himself, his Dark Affinity level was only 1. It would still be a long way to actually merging with this card. Aside from this cultivation card, there was anothermonce ck card on the monster''s body. The card held no practical function and carried only two lines of text: "When you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss gazes also into you." "Before dawn arrives, someone has to light up the darkness." Looking at the card, Leonard got the vague feeling that it was hinting at something. "This should be the final ''key'' to clear the challenge," he said. Unlike the Skill Card obtained from killing the monster before, which easily beat the next stage''s boss. This time, the card held only two sentences. The girl with the mechanical arm pondered for a moment but couldn''t figure out the use of the card. All she could ask was, "What does this card mean?" Leonard replied, "A clue." "..." The girl with the mechanical arm gave a speechless look: I know it''s a clue, but the key point is, what is it pointing towards? "I don''t know either." Leonard caught her expression, helplessly raised his hands. He really didn''t know. Referring back to her silent question, he asked, "Do you expect me to know everything?" The girl with the mechanical arm didn''t respond, but her look spoke volumes: Weren''t that your actions all along? It seemed as if she had an instinctive understanding that when faced with a puzzle, he always found an uncanny angle from which to decipher it. Leonard guess her thought, shook his head andughed. He said, "It''s like when you''re ying a puzzle game. The game designer, out of fear that you can''t find the answer, deliberately leaves clues; but so as not to make the clues too obvious, they make them cryptic and hard to understand. It''s not until you need them, that you''ll have a sh of realization. For this kind of vague clue, it''s impossible to figure out its purpose the moment you get it." His exnation was persuasive. The girl, hidden behind a gas mask, with her mechanical arm disyed an approving look. After a moment of thought, Leonard added, "We''re probably about to get to thest challenge. Typically, thest challenge is either the most difficult, or it''s surprisingly unexpected." As he said this, he looked at the card and added, "From what I can see now, it seems like it will be thetter." The girl with the mechanical arm didn''t make a sound. As she looked at the two sentences on the card, she seemed lost in thought. ... The two of them gathered up their spoils of war and continued deeper into theboratory. As Leonard Churchill had predicted, they were on the brink of theirst challenge. After killing the Shadow Demon, they didn''t encounter any other threatening mutant creatures. asionally, smaller creatures would spring forth from the corners of theboratory, but the mechanical arm girl would always spot them in advance and easily kill them. While they were walking, Leonard Churchill suddenly asked, "By the way, I hope you don''t mind me asking... but what should I call you?" Throughout their ordeal, neither of them had asked the other''s name. But now, having sharedmon adversities, he decided to inquire. "..." The Mechanical Arm Girl went on walking, seemingly indifferent to his question. Just when Leonard Churchill thought she was ignoring him, she suddenly responded in a casual tone, "Cami." Leonard Churchill pondered over, "Camiller?" Clearly, it wasn''t a proper name - rather a codename. But that didn''t matter, it was certainly better than calling her ''Mechanical Arm Girl''. Leonard Churchill introduced himself as well, "Leonard Churchill. Nice to meet you." Upon hearing this, Cami remained silent. Leonard Churchill didn''t let it bother him. Even though his new ally was rather cold, she was a goodpanion nevertheless. The two of them continued their journey deeper into theboratory. ... Eventually, they arrived at a rusted, aging elevator not long into their journey, for even aboratory must have an end. "Someone has used this elevator before." "Yes, it was probably those mercenaries from before." After checking the corridors and finding no dangers, they decided to take the elevator. It seemed, no matter how one looked at it, this was the way to the exit. This elevator appeared to have been abandoned for decades, maybe it was once a mine''s lift. With rust spots all over, its screeching noise during ascent was nerve-wracking, as if it might suddenly plummet down any moment. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened, and they arrived at the top of the elevator after ascending more than twenty floors. After traversing a narrow passageway, they arrived in a strange Mirror World. The floor was white, while the ceiling and walls werepletely covered in myriad mirrors of all sizes. Without sensing the presence of any creatures, they stepped into it. At first, it was just a few mirrors, but as they progressed, the number of mirrors grew. They saw countless versions of themselves, peculiar reflections of themselves, and countless pairs of eyes that stared back at them... All kinds of strange and chaotic images swirled in the mirrors, making them feel as if they were seeing every facet of their own hearts reflected back at them. There were some distorted reflections as well, warped images of desire. "Interesting..." Leonard Churchill remarked, striding forward. While others may feel ufortable in the face of so many mirrors, such a situation was his daily existence. The countless images and arguments in his mind at every moment were just like this. Now, facing these mirrors, Leonard Churchill didn''t feel uneasy in the slightest. But Cami, next to him, seemed somewhat disturbed by what she saw in the mirrors. Her breath became noticeably irregr. Fortunately, Leonard Churchill noticed her difort and patted her shoulder. "Let''s go." Only then did Camie back from her nightmare-like state. This "Mirror House" didn''t seem to present any particr challenge, and it was unclear what it was designed to test. The two of them made their way through. Suddenly, they found themselves at a dead end. Cami cried out incredulously, "A dead-end? A maze?" As she racked her brain trying to figure out where they had gone wrong, Leonard Churchill said, his eyes narrowed, "No. We''ve arrived." As soon as the words left his mouth, the crystalline reflections surrounding them receded like a receding tide. Upon looking around, they found themselves within a sealed iron cage. Enlightenment appeared: ''Entered unknown space, discovered hidden mainline, exploratory degree +5%''. Chapter 19 - 17 Mechanical Clown

Chapter 19: Chapter 17 Mechanical Clown

Leonard Churchill quickly surveyed his surroundings. It was a mechanical-style secret room. Besides their own cage, there were two other iron cages. Each cage held two people. In one cage were familiar faces - the bald captain of the ck Water mercenaries and one of his men who had escaped earlier. The other cage held an old man and a young man, both strangers wearing ck suits. They weren''t even wearing gas masks, their faces fully exposed, the young man''s arrogance and the old man''s humbleness clearly visible. Cami recognized the two and whispered, "Fourth Master of the Miller Family, the governor of Sinless City." "Oh?" Leonard raised an eyebrow, murmuring to himself, "Looks like the ones who triggered the hidden plotline in the Alternate Dimension were these two." Compared with the clear confusion of the two mercenaries, this master and servant pair seemed prepared, their expressions calm as if they were expecting something. They had not been seen at all during the journey, indicating they had arrived via some special route. Thus, it was not hard to infer that these two were the culprits responsible for the sudden increase in the difficulty of the space challenges. Seeing Leonard and hispanion reappear, the two mercenaries were dumbstruck: these two were still alive? Seeing Leonard and hispanion, the Fourth Master of the Miller family was also somewhat surprised. For two individuals to survive such difficult challenges was already astonishing, and now there were four. But a single nce was all he gave them, for their attention was not on the people, but something else. ... It seemed like they were about to y some kind of game. Once everyone was present, the game began. At that moment, the sound of gears rubbing together, "creak, creak," rang out, and all six captives turned to look. Suddenly, a hole opened up in the center of the iron te in the middle of the three cages, a rusty old mechanical clown rose up from beneath. A jester''s hat, a funny red nose, and a crooked grin. The red and blue paint had faded, revealing patchy rust spots, and the marks of time were evident everywhere. "A clown..." Upon seeing the peculiar mechanical clown, Leonard''s gaze was tinged with an inexplicable sense of intimacy. It had been waiting here for many, many years. In those lonely and long years, it had waited for someone toe. Like looking in a mirror, Leonard seemed to see himself in it, empathizing with this loneliness. The clown was perched atop springs, making it swivel and wobble in a peculiar and eerie manner. As everyone was observing the strange mechanical clown, it suddenly sprang to life,ughing wickedly, "Wee to the ''Clown''s Horror Feast.'' The final game is about to begin. If you can make it through, you may leave here alive." A mechanical voice filled with eerie yfulness. Upon hearing they could leave, the expressions of the six captives varied greatly. No one believed that thest challenge would be easy. At this moment, the Fourth Master of the Miller family, as if anxiously seeking confirmation, asked, "I wish to know, is the ''Disaster Source'' here?" He had prepared for so long just for this item. Now that they were about to leave and still hadn''t seen it, he naturally had to ask. Upon hearing this, Leonard and hispanion turned to look. The young master spoke very cryptically. If Leonard and hispanion hadn''t read the files before, they wouldn''t have known that the "Disaster Source" he mentioned referred to what. Leonard vividly remembered a passage from the files: "Empire Calendar Year 1141, May 3rd, the ''S-level Disaster Source'' was unsealed, research began." The origin of the entire bunker disaster was actually that "Disaster Source." More surprisingly, the mechanical clown actually responded, "Of course. The person who ultimately survives will naturally obtain the Epic Source Card." The clown inly revealed what the Disaster Source truly was. Leonard was unsurprised by the final challenge, but the clown seemed to be an intelligent NPC? So, this seemed to be the final boss that they didn''t need to kill. But his instincts told him that this challenge would be even harder. As it spoke, the clown''s twisted, yful smile was clear on its face, "However, only those who remain alive will have the privilege to know the truth~" Upon hearing this, the Fourth Master of the Miller family seemed entertained, apparently waiting for this result. Leonard had no idea what an "Epic Source Card" was. The two mercenaries seemed to have never heard of it either, their faces filled with confusion. But Cami, standing nearby, clearly knew. She murmured in surprise, "So it really exists..." ... As he didn''t know what a source card was, Leonard was temporarily uninterested in it. He began to pay close attention to theyout before him. The three iron cages were arranged in the shape of the Chinese character for "product." ncing upwards, when the clown appeared, rows of iron spikes also revealed their sharp tips. The iron cages werepletely sealed, there was no chance of escaping forcefully. Which meant that if the iron spikes fell, everyone in the cages would die. The final challenge wasn''t going to be so easy, huh. As soon as the mechanical clown finished speaking, tforms began to rise slowly in the three cages. On top of each tformy a colored revolver that looked like a toy gun. The clown''s terrifying voice rang out again. "The game of the final challenge is called... Russian Roulette." "Please listen carefully to the rules." "1, The revolver before you contains a single bullet. It is the only path to leaving this space. You must fire to be able to leave; 2, Each time you can only fire once at your opposition, then the turn swaps. Keep going until someone dies, and the surviving people can leave; 3, The metal saws above you will drop by one meter every fifteen seconds. If you have not decided life and death after a minute, you''ll be turned into sieves." Chapter 20 - 17 Mechanical Clown_2

Chapter 20: Chapter 17 Mechanical Clown_2

"Follow the rules of the game, or you will all die." "Alright, the game starts now!" ... To survive, do I have to kill my teammates? As expected, the final level is the hardest. Leonard Churchill pored over the few game rules, a bewildered look in his eyes. This level tests: humanity. The moment the mechanical clown finished speaking, the bald mercenary in the cage swiftly seized the revolver. Instinct told him that, regardless of the situation, it was best to seize the initiative. Neither Leonard nor Cami in the other cages made a move. Neither the fourth master of the Miller family nor the old man made any moves. Obviously, they all found the level to be moreplicated than it appeared. They were all waiting. Waiting for another way to break the game. Moreover, they were all waiting for the bald man and hispanion to test the game rules first. Shortly after the clown announcement, however, a grating "ng" resonated, the spiked bars above rapidly descended, urging them to make a decision, or they''d all die. With death looming overhead, the bald mercenary''s forehead was beaded with cold sweat. He raised the revolver in his hand and, unable to ovee his fear of death, yelled, "Brother, I''m sorry!" Then decisively pulled the trigger. "Click." The hammer struck with a clear sound, causing the mercenary opposite him to tremble violently. But, no bullet was fired. The gun was empty! At this point, it didn''t end there. After the bald man''s first shot was nk, a cruel look shed in his eyes, and he decisively pulled the trigger again to fire a second time. Leonard, not far off, watched this fratricidal scene with great interest. He had already witnessed the bald mercenary''s brutality and cunning before. Would his teammate, who he viewed as a brother-in-arms, kill him? However, what''s strange was that no matter how hard the bald man tried, the trigger wouldn''t budge. At that moment, the colorful revolver disappeared from his hand and reappeared on the table. The mercenary on the other side quickly seized it with a ruthless and determined look in his eyes. Since you fired the first shot, don''t me me! He pointed the revolver at the bald man and pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Click." Like the clown, fate loved to toy with people. Another nk! It was the bald man''s turn again. When he heard the gun sound, his spirit seemed to tremble. Realizing that he hadn''t died, he was overjoyed but also quickly grabbed the revolver. Running against death, he didn''t give his teammate any chance to react and decisively pulled the trigger for the second time. This time, with a "bang", mes spurted from the muzzle, and the mercenary on the other side fell in response. Seeing this, the bald man''s pupils quickly dted and he gasped for breath. After a moment of surprise, a crazed joy of survival appeared on his face. The joy of escaping death, made him burst into frenziedughter: "Hahaha..." At that moment, a twisted light gate appeared on the body of the fallen mercenary, the bald man saw enlightenment, he could escape. "I can really escape this damn ce!" The bald man rejoiced in his heart. All the way here, the shadow of death had always loomed overhead. At this moment, this damn Alternate Dimension had finally ended. But such is human nature. Without the worry of life, he began to think of other things. Just now, the mechanical clown had mentioned the "Disaster Source" and the "origin card". Various signs indicated that this Alternate Dimension obviously hid some supreme treasure. The moment greed sprung up, he immediately felt that it would be a pity to simply leave after he had risked his life toe here. However, the moment he hesitated, he heard a cold and disdainful ridicule beside his ear: "What, you want to stay here?" The fourth master of the Miller family discerned the bald man''s intention and coldly warned: "If you hesitate for one more second, I guarantee that your ckwater Mercenary Group will be eliminated from Sinless City by the Miller Family!" "..." This sentence was more threatening than the revolver just now, and the bald bruiser''s eyelids twitched involuntarily in fright. In an instant, he understood what the "Miller Family" meant. This gentleman was the "puppet master" who had hired their ckwater Mercenary Group. Although they didn''t know his identity before, the captain had to bow down to him, he could only be from the Governor''s mansion of Upper city - the Miller Family. If this gentleman was dead, there would be no fear of retribution. But only one out of two lives could survive, whether it was this gentleman or the butler, one of them was bound to make it out. By that time, even if they managed to gain some treasure, they wouldn''t be alive to enjoy it. The bald mercenary, a sly character, quickly weighed up the pros and cons and then he immediately apologized, "Master, we didn''t mean that. I was just wondering if you want to..." Fourth master of Miller family interrupted him, contemptuously said, "Get lost!" "Yes." The bald mercenary wanted to get into the good graces of the Fourth master, but after hearing his words, he could only smile awkwardly, turn around, and leave. He walked up to the Twisted Light Gate, disappearing instantly. ... Killing arade really could secure an exit. The remaining four were all witnesses to this scene of life-and-deathrades killing each other. They also understood, obeying the game rules could indeed save their lives. However, they didn''t have time to think more. Just after a moment''s pause, there was a clunk sound, the iron spikes above their heads dropped significantly once again. They only had about thirty seconds left. If they didn''t do something, everyone in the cage would die together. Leonard Churchill watched with interest, not in the least bit anxious, curious to see what decision the master and butler would make. Cami didn''t try to snatch the revolver either and seemed to be contemting something. The master and butler didn''t move. Everyone guessed that there must be another choice in this level. After a few moments, Fourth master of Miller family finally picked up the revolver for close examination. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the gun, but he felt that something was off. The old man on the opposite didn''t seem to want to snatch it at all, he just stood there quietly. But the miller didn''t shoot either, he carefully observed something, looked at the mechanical clown not far away, and seemed thoughtful. A few momentster, the iron spikes above their heads dropped significantly again. The old man finally couldn''t help but urge, "Young Master, you better shoot quickly, we don''t have much time. If it doesn''t work this time, we can still try another time." The creaking of the iron spikes above seemed like a countdown to death, urging the four to make a decision quickly. As a servant of the Miller family, he was ready to die. Is that the only choice they had... Fourth Miller, although sensing something wasn''t quite right about this method, didn''t feel they were left with any other option. As the old servant said, they could indeede in again if it didn''t work this time. Anyway, they had already figured out quite a bit about this Alternate Dimension, there would be ample time to ponder once they were outside. As this thought crossed Fourth Miller''s mind, he made his decision, resolutely lifted the gun, and pulled the trigger. "Click!" The gun was empty. The rule of the game is that they could only shoot once at each other. Now it was the old man''s turn to take the revolver. Leonard and Cam looked on, wondering if they would witness a servant killing his master. However, to both of their surprise, the old man took the revolver and without any hesitation, he aimed it at his own head and pulled the trigger. "Click". It was another empty strike. The old man put the gun on the table in front of him and urged, "Young Master, you need to shoot quickly." Committing suicide? Seeing this scene, both Leonard and Cami fell solemn. Regardless of blind loyalty or anything else, loyalty was always respectable. Since the old man made such a choice, that meant the young master would definitely survive. He was also following the game rules, after all. The young master of the Miller family showed no emotion, picked up the revolver after his old servant had chosen to sacrifice himself, and pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" The bullet shot out from the muzzle. A bullet hole appeared on the old man''s forehead and he fell down dead. The Twisted Light Gate appeared right above his dead body. Looking at the body on the ground, the young master of the Miller family didn''t show much emotion. He didn''t bother looking more at it, neither did he choose to leave, instead, he turned his face towards Leonard and Cami who were in the cage. Now, it''s your turn. PS. Please vote~ Chapter 21 - 18 He Fired 6 Shots

Chapter 21: Chapter 18 He Fired 6 Shots

Less than twenty seconds left. The conundrum now rests upon thest two, Leonard Churchill, within the iron cage. Upon seeing this, Leonard wore a hint of yful mischief. He may have thought of something. On the other hand, Cami wasn''t as casual about it. Her eyes were shaking, revealing intense inner turmoil. The harsh reality wasid bare before them - to kill theirpanions, to survive and escape. Hesitant, a hand had reached out for the revolver. Cami, unsurprised, watched but didn''t attempt to stop it. A heavy weight seemed to lift from her. She thought, "So, a choice has been made..." .... If Cami had wanted to seize the revolver, even if Leonard had acted first, she would definitely have been able to snatch it. But she didn''t. Since he had made up his mind, there was no need for her to struggle with what to do anymore. Regardless of whether the first bullet has been loaded or not, she decided to use the special object to exit the Alternate Dimension the moment he pulled the trigger. Even though she might miss the chance to acquire the Fallen Witch''s Pituitary nd forever. But she never thought about killing an innocent person for her own benefit. As for the Epic Source Card. Although it was fatally tempting to others, it wasn''t attractive to her. Moreover, that guy across from her had saved her before. When she encountered the Sorcery Gambler, the monster was initially targeting her, yet he bravely stepped in. Although she had the means to escape, she still owed him a favor. Now, since he chose to grab the gun first, he must have been thinking about killing her. It is as if they are square now. Indeed, when faced with a life-and-death decision, even the most rational person would choose to save themselves. Having understood this, Cami no longer felt conflicted. She thought back on their journey and could only sigh: what a pity. .... No one knew that in just these few seconds, Cami''s heart has undergone a long andplex psychological journey. However, this unpredictable Alternate Dimension once again presented an unexpected situation. The guy named Leonard who got the gun, rather than anxiously firing, even had the audacity to tease: "You hesitated." "..." Cami didn''t respond. At this moment, she looked at Leonard like a stranger who had done everything he could. But as she looked, something felt off again. Hisposed expression as always, left her with an inexplicable uneasy feeling. There was no urgency or impatience of impending death, just the same equanimity that endured from the start. Did he presume she wouldn''t snatch the gun? The grating sound of metal friction was painfully jarring as the iron spikes dropped significantly. She still couldn''t hold back and reminded him: "If you don''t fire now, even if you want to survive, you might run out of time even if the bullets are at the back." The rotation also takes time. But Leonard remained unfazed, he even jokingly asked: "Aren''t you afraid the first round would be a bullet?" There was plenty of time left. No rush. At this moment, Leonard was sure that his teammate must have a special way to leave the Alternate Dimension, so he pretended not to know and continued to jest. He only had suspicions when they encountered the dog-headed creature, now he was hundred percent certain. But the price must be high. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so conflicted. She''d rather bear the consequences herself thansh out. Tsk, tsk... Looking at his teammate, Leonard chuckled genuinely. Mirroring that mechanical clown for a moment, their smiles ovepped. This was a test of humanity. Just like the previous Mirror House, the dark and twisted side of humanity wasid bare under the sun. There was darkness in mankind, but also light. What a rarity indeed. ... The iron spikes were now a foot away from their heads, closing in with less than ten seconds left. The sense of impending death weighed heavily, like a massive boulder pressing upon their hearts, making their breaths grow heavier. The Fourth master of Miller Family, watching, knit his brows. Now that the exit was visible, he was out of danger. Initially, he had wanted to observe and see if there were any other keys to clearing this level. Unexpectedly, however, the other two had started chatting? Were they nning on dying together? His intuition told him that these two must have some extraordinary capabilities to have gotten this far and remain so calm. Or maybe they had discovered some crucial clues. Time waits for no man. The situation no longer allowed him to linger. If he continued to stay, his life would also be at stake. After waiting for a few more moments and still not seeing the others fire, the Fourth Master''s gaze hardened. Unable to bear the ever-tightening noose of death, he hesitated for a moment, then stepped towards the Twisted Light Gate and disappeared instantly. .... Not only had the Fourth Master lost his patience, but Cami''s usually cold eyes were also filled with confusion and impatience. She did not want herpromise to be in vain. Has this guy gone mad again? 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5... Three seconds left! However, at this moment, Leonard Churchill suddenly made a move. Unknown to others, even in such a dangerous situation, Leonard was clearly counting down the time in his mind. After seeing the troublesome third party leave, he finally dropped his amused expression, immediately raising his gun. Unexpectedly, he did not point it at the girl in front of him but towards his own chin. This scene left Cami dumbstruck! She had assumed he couldn''t resist opening fire and was about to leave immediately, but who would''ve thought he would aim the gun at his own chin? Before she could piece things together, she heard the sound of "tick", "tick", "tick", "tick", "tick", five clicking noises in session. Leonard had fired five rounds! Five rounds without bullets! "How is this possible!" Cami''s first reaction was that he was incredibly lucky - all five shots were nks. But then she thought - wait a minute! Isn''t it against the rules for one person to fire more than once? How had he fired five times? The rapid changes hade so abruptly that she felt her thoughts were inplete disarray. Before she had a chance to think it through, the guy across had pulled the trigger for the sixth time! Once again, the gun was aimed at himself! He must be crazy! Was he trying tomit suicide? No wonder he was so calm before; if you want to shoot yourself six times, it indeed wouldn''t take long! But why? Cami wore a shocked expression that she had never shown before throughout their journey. It felt as if a hammer had struck her brain; her thoughts werepletely muddled. She stared rigidly at the scene in front of her. "Bang!" A familiar explosion echoed for the second time. mes burst out from the barrel of the gun. The only bullet came out! At that moment, it seemed as though time had slowed to one hundredths of its speed. In Cami''s eyes, a myriad of bright colors exploded. Instead of a brain scattering scene, the final bullet exploded into a cloud of color powder across Leonard''s face, painting him with a clown-like, ludicrous expression. In that instant, the yer, who had been mocking the rules of the game, was grinning from ear to ear, seemingly deriving some form of sublime pleasure. Gambled right again. Cami was stunned for a moment before realization dawned upon her, "Paintball?" Soon after, she understood that this guy had figured out the rules of the game which she had failed toprehend. They had cleared the stage! Chapter 22 - 19 [trump card-GreyJoker] Chapter 22: Chapter 19 [trump card-GreyJoker] Trantor: 549690339 A few moments after the gunshot, Cami was snapped back from her shock, akin to falling from the clouds. She had never had such a thrilling experience. Right now, it seemed like she was seeing a clown walking a tightrope before her eyes, he not only wasnt afraid, instead, he gave a smirk to the god of death in the abyss, full of mockery. This guy just toyed with death! He must be out of his mind. Despite Camis usual calm demeanor, she couldnt contain her excitement and curiosity at this point and asked hurriedly, Did did did you know there was something wrong with this gun earlier? She had seen two men die under this weapon, yet only the one in their cage was malfunctioning? Leonard Churchill shook his head with a smile, refuting the statement, No. Theres nothing wrong with the gun. Cami also figured it wouldnt be the gun, Then why why could you fire six shots? The game rules only say that you can only fire one shot at others, not that you can only fire one shot at yourself. Leonard Churchills mouth edged upward, as if he was still immersed in a buzz from the thrill of the Russian Roulette game. Also, as I said before, the factors of the left and right levels are not just about the rules of space itself. Saying that, he nced significantly at the iron spikes overhead. Time had passed, but the spikes did not fall. That meant they had cleared the stage. They both cleared the stage while staying alive. He also managed to pass in a way that the contestants in the other two cages hadnt chosen. He nced at Camis two increasingly curious eyes, turned his face toward the mechanically stiff clown and asked significantly, Isnt that right Mister Clown? But the clown didnt answer, he only quietly watched, yet his smiling face seemed to take on an eerie curve. At this moment, Cami had endless questions, desperately wanting to know what had happened. Leonard Churchill, impressed with her, was naturally willing to exin further. Now that he had passed the level, he had fully understood everything. He began to borate: If it were just a simple Russian Roulette killing game, how boring would that be it would make the designer seem unskilled. Such a well-designed arrangement, how could it possibly have such a typical ending? Cami agreed with his words. This alternate dimension was the most exquisitely designed one she had ever personally experienced. If the final level required nothing more than a murder to escape, it somehow lowered the standard, and did not match the previous ingenious design. This was something the man across from her had said before. But how did he know what was wrong with the gun? Leonard Churchill grinned mysteriously and slowly revealed the truth: Do you remember that saying, If you gaze long into the abyss, the abyss stares back into you? This is actually a very strong clue, when you stare at the evil of human nature, the evil will turn around and look into your heart, revealing the true you. Cami suddenly realized: Youre talking about that card? It finally dawned on her, earlier when they killed the [Shadow Demon], a card was dropped. They all guessed that it was a clue to the final level. Its been utilized now! Waitno, it wasnt used! What did those two cryptic sentences have to do with clearing the level? This man shot himself in the head six times! He must have discovered something else that led him to risk it. Leonard Churchill exined: Back when we entered the Mirror House, I had roughly guessed. So when we entered the iron cage and saw the setup, I guessed some more. After listening to the Russian Roulette game rules, I fully figured out the designers intent. As he spoke, he lit up with a fanatical fire in his eyes: Therefore, what the final level really tests was never a matter of Russian Roulette luck. Anything you could test wouldnt delve as deep as testing human nature. Cami: She heard every word he has said but her brain didnt understand. She didnt speak, or else she would feel like she was stupid. After a brief pause, Leonard Churchill continued: The essence of the alternate dimension is through testing and getting rewards. And the purpose of the level is to select people who conform to the designers directional traits in order to pass and eventually get the final reward. From the previous [Wall Break], [Witch], [Gambling Dog], [Shadow Demon], and now the clown gamein the end, you will find that the people who pass must have these traits: self-control of desires, courage, wisdom, firm belief, and possibly kindness. Of course, what makes this space special is that it still tests some other special traits: gambler mentality, cunningness, madness, obsession. Only adventurers who satisfy all the above traits can be ultimately recognized. He paused for a moment and then continued: And the other sentence: Before dawn arrives, there must always be a person to light up the darkness. The designer gave the final hint that the people selected by the space should be those who can let people see the light in endless darkness. Thus, from the very beginning, whoever pointed the gun at theirpanion had already effectively eliminated themselves. Comrades cant die, so the choice was only one left Shoot oneself! It was only then that Cami understood the meaning of the two sentences. Thats why this guy fired six shots at himself! There must be some other factors to this, that she hadnt fully understood yet, however, it sparked another question, and she wanted to ask: What about before Leonard Churchill didnt wait for her to finish and said directly: You were going to ask if the old servant before, who shot himself several times in a row, could also pass? He answered his own question: No, thats not possible. He was able toe out alive, but not pass. The greatest respect one can give to the game designer is to y by the rules and clear the game. On our way here, though we may have skipped some minor levels, it didnt matter. However, these two master and servant appeared directly here, obviously they took a shortcut. They should have some special intel, brought in from the outside world, rather than being discovered in this space. Without those traits, he could never obtain the final reward. ying a game and exploiting a glitch to win is okay, but youll miss some necessary clues and gaming experience. You can get some rewards for passing, but not all of them. Thats inevitable. Cami pondered. Leonard Churchill agreed and said: That guy was actually very clever too, clearly understanding this point, so he didnt take the gun until the veryst moment. But even if he guessed correctly, he, a man of status, wouldnt dare to take the risk. If you die, you will truly lose everything. If anyone else was in his ce, they might hesitate too. After all, power and status are in certain aspects a kind of shackle, making people lose the heart to take risks. This is fate and has nothing to do with wisdom. After listening to Leonard Churchills thorough exnation of the situation and all the puzzles, Camis mind finally started to clear up. But how could a normal person, based on these two clues, shoot themselves six times? Cami couldnt help but ask, All of this is just your spection, what if you guessed wrong? If I lost the bet, I wouldve died. Leonard Churchill responded flippantly. His tone was so calm, as if he was not discussing his own life and death. Then, a bright smile spread across his face, hidden under the gas mask. He looked at the robotic clown, as if he was looking at his own reflection in a mirror. After a pause, Leonard Churchill responded in a low voice: For methe thrill of this gamble is much more attractive than death. Through these intricately crafted puzzles, he was experiencing a long-forgotten and unhealthy thrill that peaked excitement in his mind! Having seen this twice, Cami was well-familiar with his behavior. She knew that he had fallen into one of his arrogant and insane states again. This also holds for it. As if sensing a gaze from the dark, Leonard continued, If I bet wrong, I die! But it loses! If I dont die, none of us win! It will not allow itself to lose! Cami was confused, It? Leonard Churchill smiled brilliantly, Yes. To put it another waythe designer of the space? Or the will of the space? The final levels big boss? In short, thats what I meant. Leonard Churchill asked again, Do you know why Im saying this? Cami originally wanted to say: Isnt it because you said it to me? But she quickly understood the implication of his question and asked, Why? Leonard Churchill smiled slightly, Because, that being has been spying in the shadows. Felt a slight shock in her heart, Cami looked around, Butif you say it out loud, wont it? Leonard shook his head, Its intended to hear this. Unraveling a perfect mystery is a pleasing experience. As a level designer, if someone appreciates their level and understands their designs intricacy, it brings even more satisfaction than killing or messing around with yers who cant understand the thrill of the game. Cami was sweating bullets, feeling like the clueless yer he was referring to was her. There was a pause. Leonard Churchill turned to the mechanical clown again, asking for the second time, Isnt that right, Mr. Clown? This time, the clown answered back, Yes, adventurer. Its already exaggerated smile stretched wider, splitting its face, and it added: Congrattions, you havepleted the test. Churchill, having met an opponent worthy of his abilities, responded, Thank you. It was a pleasant experience. The iron cage slowly opened. The clown smiled slightly. Whilstughing, its smile gradually froze. Its already vibrant color quickly faded, as if someone on their deathbed losing their life, suddenly dull and colorless. This was the end of the mechanical clowns mission. Atst, it said the second line from the card: Before dawn, someone always has to light up the darkness. It seemed like a whisper from ancient times. Leonard Churchill listened quietly and thought carefully. Staring at the dead mechanical clown, he didnt take his eyes off for a long time. Enlightenment came upon him once again. You have heard the description of darkness from the whispers of the abyss, and you have touched the miracle. With this in mind, Leonard Churchill looked at the ck card in his hand that he thought until now was unremarkable. Now, it had transformed. It turns out that the catastrophe recorded in the file had been in his hands all this time. It was a grey poker card. [trump card-GreyJoker] Quality: Epic Category: Demon Mark Extraordinary Traits:
  • 1. Trickster: Enlightenment +10, photographic memory, cognition cannot be altered or erased by any external force lower than the rules of the card, can probabilistically interpret the whispers of the demons;
  • 2. Unlucky Gambler: The life of the Joker seems cursed by fate, full of bad luck. It grows in adversity and pain, like a knife-edge dancer, finds the meaning of existence in the thrill, the more desperate the situation, the better the luck.
  • 3. Universal Card: the body can hold an unlimited amount, full elemental resistance can grow, the fusionist is not subject to the sequence restrictions, can use any profession card to upgrade;
  • 4. Demons Feast: You can extract extraordinary traits from corpses;
    • Review: The Joker is also the most special card in poker. Its the trump card and also the joker. The clown mocks the hypocrisy of the gods, ridicules the ipetence of the death, and also satirizes human greed and cowardiceit walks alone in the shadows, spying on the whole world. This is a historically significant but hidden card; its one of the fifty-four demonic origin cards, pointing to an indescribable high level demon. Fusionpatibility 97%, fusion of this demon mark has a deformation probability of less than 5%; The bottom of the card is handwritten with a line of inscription. Even though Leonard Churchill didnt recognize thenguage, he understood it: is this the envement contract of the demon? No, on the contrary, this is the mark of the Curse Card Masters control over the power of the demon C signature M PS: The quality of the demon mark is divided into: white, ck iron, white silver, gold, legend, epic. Vote for this, guys! Please follow for updates! Chapter 23 - 20: Demon’s Feast Chapter 23: Chapter 20: Demons Feast Trantor: 549690339 Is this that T-level Disaster Source? Leonard Churchill stared at the card in his hand. What was two lines of text before had now transformed into aical joker wearing a tricorn hat. Even though it was a 2D image, the joker on the card seemed like a 3D creature that had been lowered in dimension, incredibly realistic. Its gaze was full of mockery towards the world and satire towards death. It had a big, snideugh with a demon-possessed look in theer of its mouth. Theugh was highly provoked, giving off a horrifying vibe. Simply by looking at it, a strong sense of mystery and evil overwhelmed him, causing a vague feeling of palpitation. However, Leonard Churchill felt nothing ufortable. He felt as if he was looking in the mirror. He saw his reflection on the card, familiar with a sense of deep connection. The clown gradually started to resemble him. As soon as the image of the joker appeared on the ck card, it seemed to activate some sort of ritual. The card seemed to melt away, turning into specks of ck light that spun around Leonard Churchills body before gradually merging into it. This wasnt a card everyone could see the true image of. At least, Cami standing nearby didnt see the joker image on the card. However, after just a nce, she didnt look any further. She didnt see which origin card it was, nor did she try to look closely. Leonard Churchill did not know the value of this card, but Cami knew it all too well. ck Iron Quality Demonic Mark found at the Underground City ck market, was already considered a rare card that ordinary people could get their hands on. Silver was an extremely rare luxury that was hard toe by. Gold Cards were strategic resources almost monopolized by the elites. As for Legendary Cards, they only existed in legends for ordinary people, and may not evene across one in their lifetime. Theyre supreme treasures. Of course, above Legendary, there was a type of card that only a precious few had ever really seen. Those are the 52 Epic Origin Cards recorded in history. The 52 Epic Origin Cards corresponded to fifty-two powerful demon gods in legends. They grant the card master the purest Demons Power. These are ancient relics before the Great Catastrophe, each card rumored to be the creation of an ancient God. If any one of them appears, it inevitably sparks conflicts. However, Cami had no intention of taking it for herself. She knew very well that treasures choose their own masters. Only those with a high degree ofpatibility can fully see the Demons Power on these fifty-two Demonic origin cards and also merge with them. Otherwise, the probability of deformation is very high. Just like in this Alternate Dimension, Abnormal Creature Shelter 407, archives showed that this was once a secret bunker where research on this origin card was conducted. But without exception, all experimental subjects mutated, but still, the exact nature of the card remained a mystery. This card has been preserved here for thousands of years. Cami cast aplex nce at Leonard Churchill, her ally, who was in the process of card fusion. She said nothing. She saw the Twisted Light Gate appear before her. She knew that she could leave now. The fusion was still going to take some time. Cami decided to go out first to check the situation. She was not hesitant and crossed over. Just as she approached the Twisted Light Gate, seeing the payoff rewards, a rare smile lit up her face, Oh The rewards forpleting such a challenging alternate dimension were beyond imagination! After an indefinite period of time, Leonard Churchill snapped out of that unique sensation. The ck card Grey Joker in his hand had disappeared. Have I be an Extraordinary Man? Leonard Churchill understood what had happened. This is a world of card masters. Judging from the information he got so far, the Demonic Mark was the key that opened the ultimate mystery of the human body. After awakening, it grants individuals extraordinary powers beyond human limits, inherited from a god indicated on a card. At this moment, a door to a new world has opened. He once again checked his Attribute Panel but couldnt help but grumble, Ah Strength, physique, agility, etc, do not seem to have increased at all. This awesome card, at least on the surface, did not enhance the attributes of his mortal body. While his basic attributes on the panel hadnt changed, things like Elemental Tolerance and Enlightenment were all hidden attributes. But that feeling of being extraordinary was very real. As if reborn, he felt that the world in his eyes was different now. He could clearly perceive the small particles in the air. They were particles of the four basic elements: earth, wind, water, and fire. What a magical sensory world Leonard Churchill was enjoying the feeling of his senses being infinitely amplified, looking at the world that was so clear. Sneak, Fortune Gambler, Joker Card and Demons Feast. The capabilities described in these four terms were very exaggerated. He didnt know much about this world yet, and couldnt fully appreciate what the boost from the Grey Joker meant. But the most immediately apparent was the new active skill on his attribute panel- Demons Feast Lvo(l/500). Could it allow him to absorb extraordinary traits from corpses? He turned to look at the other two cages nearby, the bodies of the old servant and the mercenaries were still warm. Shall we try? Leonard Churchill thought, and without hesitating, he walked over. At this moment, the bloody corpse before him lookedpletely different in his eyes. Its body radiated faint wisps of smoke. This was the out-of-control curse power and extraordinary traits. Originally invisible to the naked eye, the mysterious substance had now materialized before Leonard Churchills eyes, it was a fascinating experience. He tried using the feast, a grey mist rose from his body and then made contact with the blue smoke. Acquiring the sea of extraordinary traits just like a huge whale swallowing a big mouthful of seawater. You used a Feast Devour, physique+0.001 You used a Feast Devour, strength+0.001 You used a Feast Devour, tenacity+0.0007 You used a Feast Devour, fire elemental affinity+0.04 The corpse had just died, the overflow of extraordinary traits was thick, even after a massive devour, more still continuously came out. His attributes had increased! They kept increasing! Not only were his attributes increasing, but he could also devour elemental affinity. Leonard Churchill looked at the constantly changing figures on his attribute panel with a glowing expression, Directly absorbing and increasing my own attributes? Although they were small, they were indeed increasing. The feast turned the extraordinary traits on the corpse into his own. The door to the new world had opened! Although the absorption is a bit slow, this Feast is simply a divine trick in theter stages As Leonard Churchill watched his continuously changing base attributes, he couldnt help butment. Theter stages, the stronger. He was not sure how long it would take to fully absorb the extraordinary traits from the two corpses, but estimated that it would take at least six hours to increase the strength by 0.1? This was obviously rted to hisck of familiarity with using the skill. After the improvement of Lvo, there should be arge room for improvement in the absorption efficiency. However, now was not a good time for absorption. Although the Alternate Dimension was cleared, other potential crises were not minor. Having won the final prize of this Alternate Dimension, not everyone could remain as indifferent as his teammates. At the very least, the previous Fourth Master of the Miller family would definitely not agree. Additionally, he still didnt know what the outside world was like now. Given the circumstances before, where dozens of people could die just by looking at an Alternate Dimension, this world was likely to be brutal. However, Leonard Churchill felt that he was growing to like this ce more and more. Without dy, he walked to the Twisted Light Gate, ready to leave. At that moment, Enlightenment appeared, he was slightly surprised: There are even rewards for settlement Not only were there rewards, they were also quite impressive.. Chapter 24 - 21 [Relic ■ Clown’s Mask of All Things] Chapter 24: Chapter 21 [Relic Clowns Mask of All Things] Trantor: 549690339 Congrattions on clearing Abnormal Creature Shelter 407塮 Labyrinth exploration degree 87%, received A-rank reward, fixed rewards 100% Superior strategy: Random card draw reward +30% Monster yer: Additional card draw reward +20% Strength in weakness: Additional card draw reward +25% Lightly injured: Fixed reward +2% BOSS yer: A-rank reward for Fallen Witch Sect +5%; A-rank reward for Sorcery Gambler +7%; A-rank reward for Shadow Demon +7% Completed hidden plot exploration*?, hidden reward +15% Overall evaluation S, received clear chest reward*!, special settlement chest*! (Note: Chest probability draw items, the higher the settlement award evaluation, the greater the chance of getting high-quality items) Looking at the series of settlement evaluations, Leonard Churchill was a little confused. But considering that he had killed several major bosses, the rewards should be good. He looked at the two chests floating in mid-air, lightly touched them, and the plot chest opened with five hexagram cards. Below was the enlightenment: 30% chance of drawing a white card, 57% chance of ck iron card, 10% chance of silver, special 3% The second special chest contained only one card. Draw a card? Leonard looked at it andughed, it was another gamblers game. Choose one out of five. He casually clicked on one. Without a silver glow, two cards suddenly appeared before him. Opened clearance chest, received Skill- Advanced Firearms Mastery*! Opened special settlement chest, received Relic- Clowns Mask of All Things*! Leonard looked at the two cards in his hand and their attributes, his eyes lighting up. The plot chest didnt draw a 10% silver card, but its not a ck iron either. The rewards seemed better than expected. He looked at the card: Did I draw the special 3%? Skill- Advanced Firearms Mastery Detailed exnation: ck iron skill cultivation card, requires Intermediate Firearms Mastery, after use it grants Advanced Firearms Mastery, possessing unimaginable shooting skills. His shooting skills that hes been practicing for years were only at an intermediate level. But this card is advanced. Another skill cultivation card Leonard looked at the card with the firearms pattern and silently muttered to himself. He remembered that Cami had said that skill cultivation cards were extremely rare, and were considered the most valuable of the same quality cards. He didnt expect to get two in this Alternate Dimension. So that means his card drawing luck was actually not bad? It seemed that the high evaluation of the settlement led to a high chance of drawing this card? Anyway, he did draw it. He nced at the attribute panel, he just happened to be Intermediate Firearms Mastery (654/800), he could use this card. With a move of his intention, he crushed the card. Used Skill- Advanced Firearms Mastery, youve mastered this skill Exaggeratedly, the skill panel was updated to Advanced Firearms Mastery (1554/3000). This skill card is amazing To understand how this card actually worked, Leonard had studied the differences in his body before and after using it. Noticeably, he felt as though some sort of mysterious force had added something to his memory. As though hed had a brief but enriching dream. Hed been swimming in the dream, and then, he really knew how to swim. Leonard felt great. Having merged the card skill, he instinctively reached for the revolver at his waist and immediately felt a difference. Before, firearms were just an external tool for him. But now, touching the revolver felt like an extension of his arm. He had a feeling that if he drew his gun, it would hit wherever he pointed. In his previous life, he remembered seeing interviews in military reports where top firearms masters exined their realm of understanding, this kind of feeling of the firearm being an extension of themselves. So this is Advanced Firearms Mastery, its really amazing. Leonard felt incredibly aplished. Perhaps firearms arent very strong in this world with extraordinary powers, but his physical body is feeble now, so the quickest way to increase hisbat power is through shooting skills. This skill card might not be the best, but its certainly the most practical one for him right now! Without waiting to think more about it, he turned to look at the other card hed drawn. [Relic Clowns Mask of All Things] Description: Once the mask has been worn for a while, it cant be removed. Detailed Exnation: An ancient relic exclusive to lost divine sequences that possesses extremely strong mental erosion. Wearing it consumes 10 Mental Power per hour, changes the face at will, and based on ones own Mental Power attributes, it gains Illusion Resistance +35%, Curse Immunity +20%, Mental Probe Immunity +70%, Mystery +30%, and Dark Affinity +20. If theres insufficient Mental Power, Mental Deformation urs. It can absorb the amplifying attributes of Mental Power to enhance the quality of the relic. Exclusive relic? Leonard Churchill stared at the card in front of him that had the pattern of a mask. The mask was flesh-colored, looking like a freshly yed human skin. This was a piece of equipment. Leonard didnt understand why the equipment also had to be sealed inside a card. But as soon as he had this thought, he immediately figured out the reason when the mask appeared in his hand. A thin-as-cicada-wing human skin mask appeared in his hand, light as a feather, but making anyone holding it feel dizzy. The Enlightenment disyed: Mystery Erosion, Mental Power -0.01 This mask, like the Extraordinary Materials inside those monsters, is contaminated with energy simr to radiation. Leonard now has some understanding of the Transcendent Contamination. Its not really a game-changing thing, probably because his body is currently too weak to withstand certain alien powers that are too strong. Just like sunbathing. If you get too close or sunbathe for too long, its harmful to the body. Sealing the equipment inside a card is probably to protect the user and also to prevent the equipments extraordinary traits from leaking out? Just like a kitchen knife exposed to the air will rust, keeping the equipment inside a card can prevent the loss of extraordinary traits. Leonard didnt think too much. He will have enough time to explore this amazing world in the future. Leonard estimated the usage time of this equipment in his mind, thinking, The equipment continuously consumes Mental Power. This means I can only use it for about ten minutes now? Normally, it shouldst for about twenty minutes, but he didnt think running out of Mental Power was a good idea. The properties of this mask are some words that he cant fullyprehend, so Leonard doesnt know if its strong or not. But suddenly, after he put on the mask, he saw a very intuitive numerical change in the series of status BUFFs on his Attribute Panel: Dark Affinity 25. His original Dark Affinity was only 5, and the mask temporarily added 20. Huh Now that my Dark Affinity has reached 25, can I now learn that Skill Shadow Submarine? Leonard took out the Skill Cultivation Card that he had in his pocket from the Shadow Devil, and tried. The Enlightenment Disy really worked! Compared to the mask, he felt that this Skill Shadow Submarine was the life-saving trick at the moment. Without much thought, Leonard directly used the Cultivation Card. As the card disintegrated into powder in his hand, the dreamlike inspiration swept through instantly, and Skill Shadow Submarine Lvo appeared again on the Skill Panel. He really learned it! Compared to Firearms Proficiency, a skill he had mastered in his previous life, this Skill C Shadow Submarine was truly an extraordinary ability. Leonard felt very strange. When he tried to use the skill, a magical scene unfolded before his eyes. Before his eyes, his body actually gradually melted into the darkness, disappearing without a trace. How to describe that state Like diving underwater, the dark elements instantly concealed and enveloped his body, and he felt his whole body sinking into the dark elements. What previously felt like nothingness, the dark element, now felt like water. He could clearly touch it. But a few secondster, a staggering figure emerged from the darkness. Seeing himself reappearing from the darkness, experiencing extraordinary abilities for the first time, Leonard was still immersed in that magical experience. Just like a fish in water. But suddenly, he was dropped ontond again. He immediately understood something: He was out of Mana. The Attribute Panel showed: Curse Power 1/13 This bit of Curse Power was the bit of Extraordinary Traits left behind after devouring two corpses. Leonard thought to himself, Curse Power is the Mana to use as a Curse Card Master this world must have some sort of Breathing Method or cultivation Secret Skill. He had seen Cami meditating before. That rhythmic inhtion and exhtion might be the Secret Skill to cultivate Curse Power. It looks like he needs to pay attention to this kind of thing after he leaves. Was what Leonard thought. A few seconds of experience opened up many thought paths for him. If he could stay submerged in the darkness for longer periods of time, this ability would be a must-have at home. The Clown Mask drastically drains Mental Power. Leonard took it off, and his Dark Affinity also changed from 25 to 5. Then he found that the Skill Shadow Submarine had greyed out. Without such high Dark Affinity, he couldnt sense the dark elements anymore. The skill was indeed imprinted in his mind, but his body couldnt perform it. Before, it was like swimming in water. Now, it was like being in the air. The movements were the same, but he couldnt swim. As expected. Leonard didnt think much of it, proceeding towards the Twisted Light Gate that would leave the Alternate Dimension. He was ready to explore this new world.. Chapter 25 - 22: Changes in the Camp after Chapter 25: Chapter 22: Changes in the Camp after Clearing S-level Trantor: 549690339 The scenery around Leonard Churchill shifted, and he realized that he had escaped from the eerie secret room he was in moments ago. It was a miraculous experience, quite like time travel. Stepping through the Twisted Light Gate felt like entering a totally different world. He wanted to observe his surroundings, but heavy fog enveloped the area, reducing visibility to almost nothing. The air was thick with the smell of sulfur. Just as Leonard was trying to figure out where he was, he heard a familiar and urgent voice say, Come with me, quick!1 The person who spoke was Cami, who had exited the Alternate Dimension before him. What Leonard did not know was that as he was receiving an S-rank evaluation on his result page, a drastic change was happening outside the Alternate Dimension. For treasure hunters, each Alternate Dimension was a treasure trove. The Shelter 407 discovered in the Demon Cross Ruins was particrly famous for its generous rewards. It was only natural that it attracted explorers. Not far from the space, there was a temporary camp, with a zing bonfire. The camp was upied by dozens from the ckwater Mercenary Group, along with about two hundred treasure hunters who were preparing to enter the space next. In a corner of the camp, themander of the ckwater Mercenary Group was respectfully standing guard beside a young man in a suit. The bald captain, who had managed to survive, was currently reporting something to Saul Miller, the fourth master of the Miller Family. Ever since he had exited the Alternate Dimension, Saul Millers brows were tightly furrowed and showed no signs of rxing. Histest ranking was only a B-rank, which was far from his expectations. His mind was upied with the final interaction with the jester in the space, wondering how he could have made different choices to gain better results. Even though he had lost a loyal servant, it wasntpletely valueless. He had obtained vital information from this. He was now certain that the T-rank Disaster Object was inside the space and he was determined to obtain it at all costs! The bald captain continued to narrate his experience of leading the two mercenary teams from the first floor of the bunker till the end, Young master, those monsters were incredibly dangerous. If it hadnt been for our powerful weaponry He had no idea of how Leonard andpany managed to survive. It seemed they were lucky. Each time the monsters attacked, it was the ckwater Mercenary Group who were at the forefront of the battle, leaving the other two safe from danger. From his perspective, without them drawing the monsters attention, there was no way the pair could have survived till the end. Of course, even if he had some vague guesses, he couldnt voice them out now. He exaggerated only about the ckwater Mercenaries bravery and the various terrifying disasters they encountered. He attrributed their survival solely to his strategicmand and the courage of his teammates. In the end, the bald captain also added, Ah, such a pity for our brothers. Upon hearing the bald captains ount, Saul Millers doubts didnt lessen but rather deepened. He was the one who had triggered the hidden storyline of the space, how was it possible for him not to know about the dangers? Logically, except for the group which followed him, the rest shouldnt have been able to survive. But to his surprise, there were a few who managed to survive against such lethal odds. The details offered by the bald captain, such as facing an A-rank Sorcery Gambler, encountering the mysterious A-rank disaster on the fourth floor and the number of casualties involved, were all within Sauls expectations. But when he heard about the broken wall in Room 2013, Saul began to feel that something was off. The wall could be broken? Previously, he had directly used a secret method that was recorded in his familys archive to find the passageway to theboratory. Only then was he able to enter the central control room in the bunker. So there was another option to break the wall? This thought opened up new possibilities in his mind. After listening, Saul asked, Are you saying that the wall in Room 2013 was already broken when you entered? Yes. The bald captain, to this day, still couldnt understand why there was a hole in the wall in Room 2013. Everyone had tried, but the walls were unbreakable. Yet, that room had a hole in it. Being astute, he decided not to dwell on matters that didnt rte to his credit. However, the more Saul thought about it, the stranger it seemed. Since the hole was in Room 2013, they should have met the Fallen Witch in Room 2012. He asked again, Didnt you meet the Fallen Witch on the second floor? This question confused the bald captain, Nowe did not. Could it have been killed? A thought crossed Saul Millers mind, but he soon dismissed it. He considered it unlikely. Since it hadnt been killed by the mercenaries, how could two loose practitioners possibly have the ability to defeat the Fallen Witch? It was most likely that they just got lucky and didnt encounter it. After all, only Card Master Apprentices could enter this Alternate Dimension. The strength of the Fallen Witch was well beyond what the hunters in Lower City could deal with. The only reasonable exnation was that the two Loose Practitioners, by some stroke of luck, identally broke through the wall and then survived until the end? That doesnt seem right either The monster in theboratory behind the wall was too formidable for the two Loose Practitioners to handle, no matter which one they encountered. Could it really be as the Bald Captain said, that they were just extraordinarily lucky and managed to evade every danger? Saul Miller felt that something was off. A scene shed in his mind, reminding him of how the two men didnt draw their weapons until the very end. That level of calmness couldnt be attributed to mere luck. Or perhaps he was mistaken, and they were just a pair of star-crossed lovers? Saul Miller couldnt figure it out. He turned his attention to the Bald Captain again and asked coldly, Is that all you have to tell me? Anything else? The Bald Captain saw the expression on Sauls face and had a bad feeling, but he had shared all the information he had and answered, Nonothing else. Saul Miller casually waved his hand to give an order to someone, Kill him. Since the Bald Captain had said all he could, he no longer had any value. Seeing this, the Bald Captains face changed dramatically as he realised what was happening. Saul wouldnt kill him out of nothing, it must be because he had learned about that secret. The mechanical clown mentioned it, an ancient Disaster Object in the Alternate Dimension, an Epic Source Card! Young Master He was about to beg for mercy, but before he could utter a single word, a line of blood appeared on his neck. His head fell to the ground in an instant, blood spurting out around three feet. The fog of blood erupted, and only then did a transparent human figure appear in the air, flickering once before disappearing. That was a stealth guard from the Governors Mansion. The captain of the ckwater Mercenary Group gulped, cold sweat soaking his back as he watched the bloody sight in front of him. At this moment, he didnt dare defend his subordinate. He only hoped he hadnt heard any damaging secrets. Although the ckwater Mercenary Group had nearly a thousand men, a significant force in Sinless City, that meant nothing in front of Saul Miller. If Saul wished to, he could wipe them out with a singlemand. Saul Miller ordered the execution of the Bald Captain without so much as looking at him. He murmured to himself, Strange, where did our n go wrong? Killing the Bald Captain, the only survivor of the Space besides himself, was necessary. The secret of the Epic Source Card must remain concealed. With the information Saul got from the Bald Captain, he developed aprehensive understanding of theyout of the Alternate Dimension. He spected that perhaps he made a misstep or missed some critical clues in attempting a shortcut, leading to an impasse. He thought about sending someone to break through the wall from Room 2013 upon the next entry, hoping to find some vital clues. He had already deployed additional mercenaries and a few card master captains to guard the vicinity of the Space 407 exit. Since they hadnt seen anyone emerging from there for so long, he was confident that the two men had died inside the Space. Saul Miller couldnt think of any other possibilities. What if There was no what if. No matter what, they were simply two card master apprentices. Havinge to that conclusion, he decided to wait in the camp. He would wait a few more hours, when the Alternate Dimension would restart, and the teleportation gate would form again. But what he didnt anticipate was that one of the Loose Practitioners inside the Dimension was not an ordinary person. Because of this oversight, a major incident urred! As time passed, the fog outside the Demon Cross Camp became denser, reducing visibility to only a few meters within the campfires light radius. Although this ruin was shrouded by fog all year round, it seemed even denser today. This made Saul Miller feel somewhat irritated. He couldnt tell whether it was the damp air or the smell of volcanic ash that was annoying him, or if it was something else. If it werent for that T-rank Disaster Object, he wouldnt have chosen toe to this hellish ce that only the poor of Lower City would visit. Just then, someone in the distance yelled out. OhCaptain, somethings wrong! The teleportation gate of Space 407 has disappeared! How could that be possible! How did it disappear? Instantly, the entire camp was in an uproar. Upon hearing the news, the Fourth Master of Miller Family, smacked his chair and stood up, his face instantly turning ashen. Though he couldnt believe it, he realised something: the two men from earlier must havepleted the Alternate Dimension! He bellowed, Find that man! Chapter 26 - 23: Demon Cross Ruins Chapter 26: Chapter 23: Demon Cross Ruins Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill was originally curious about the outside world, but as soon as he stepped out, he heard Camis voice. The urgency in her tone immediately indicated something. Without any hesitation, he followed her and dived into the fog. Surrounded by thick fog, he didnt know where he was, and it seemed to be night, devoid of any light. Fortunately, having fused with thefjoker Card], his night vision had greatly improved, making it roughly unhindered to see around. The ground was a concrete floor, and the dark figures on all sides seemed like tall buildings. Leonard guessed that he should be in a cluster of buildings. Weeds, cracks, shadows of unknown creaturestraces of decay left by the passing years were everywhere, making it look like some ancient city ruins. Cami didnt speak but led the way, moving at a brisk pace. It wasnt until they arrived at a tform that they finally stopped. Upon examination, Leonard found that it looked like the roof of a building. The fog above had even taller buildings, with some lower ones underneath. Before he had the chance to figure out where he was, Cami suddenly took out a bottle of potion and sprinkled it all over Leonard like a disinfectant. Leonard, not quite understanding what was happening, heard his teammate say, This is the[Deodorizing Potion]. Cami, knowing his intellect, understood that he would definitelyprehend the reason behind it, so she didnt bother to exin further. As Leonard heard, he immediately understood the intention. Just from the name, he knew it was a measure to prevent tracking. His teammate was, as always, cautious. And it also confirmed his previous spection. He had broken out of the Alternate Dimension and hence, was in trouble. Although there was a small probability that Cami was after something he possessed, he absolutely preferred his teammate, who had suffered alongside him, over the Young Master of the Miller Family. Hold on tight! After using the potion, Cami suddenly snapped. With time being pressing, she had no intention of exining. She grabbed Leonards tactical vest at once. Then, she took a leap and jumped down the cliff, shrouded in thick fog and of unknown depth. She had already seen that Leonard was intelligent, but still had to admit that his physical condition was really bad. If she let him jump on his own, he would likely fall to his death on the spot. Leonard guessed that they were escaping, but her abrupt jump off the cliff made his heart pound. Before he could react, his body was rapidly falling, led by Cami? Yes! It was free fall, just like bungee jumping. His soul was still on the tform, and his body had already fallen into the abyss. His soul desperately chased after him. Camiunched the steel cable from her mechanical arm in mid-air, and there was a hiss as it extended. Then, it seemed to hook onto some iron frame with a ng. Leonard immediately felt a decelerating force acting on his body, and his soul finally caught up with it. A cold, damp wind flushed his face. Ayer of mist formed on his anti-gas mask. He watched as the girl, who seemed to be half a head shorter than him, casually swung him around like a swing in the foggy buildings. Although this way of moving was a bit scary, the discement speed was very fast. Afterunching the steel cable seven or eight times, they had already managed to get far away from the previous building. ng. Leonards feetnded on the ground. Upon a closer look, the two were standing on a huge metal pipe. The fog was dense, and he still couldnt see the bottom of the pipe. But he could hear the sound of trickling water, implying that the height was at least twenty to thirty meters. Without looking back, Cami continued to lead the way. As she walked, she cautioned, Be careful. There are some mutation monsters in the gutter below. It will be troublesome if you fall. Making noise will also draw attention. Mm. Surrounded by thick fog, the pipe was wet due to the moisture in the air. Leonard had to tread cautiously to avoid slipping off. It was at this moment that he took the opportunity to say, Thank you. Obviously, his teammate had just done him a huge favor, perhaps even saved his life. So it was only right to give thanks. Cami responded in a t tone that didnt seem interested in acknowledging indebtedness, Theres no need for thanks. Its just a mutually beneficial cooperation. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have been able to get out of the Alternate Dimension. She was well aware that without Leonards mind-boggling problem-solving ability, she would not have been able to exit the dimension sessfully, let alone gain such substantial profit. Not only did she gain materials for her ss change which exceeded her expectations, but she also attained an A+ rating upon exiting the dimension. Achieving an A+ in a dimension of this difficulty level was extremely rare. This allowed her to draw a card that waspatible with herself. Therefore, Cami felt she owed a debt of gratitude. But it was precisely because the rating was high that she suspected it could lead to big trouble. She knew all too well that if she got an A+ rating, then her teammates rating must be even higher. S rating? The probability was quite high. But once someone achieves an S rating in the Alternate Dimension, the entire dimension will inevitably copse and disappear. And there will undoubtedly be big trouble following such an event. Thereby, Cami stayed behind. And as expected, without having to wait long, the Alternate Dimension number 407 suddenly copsed. The Fourth Master of the Miller family probably thought they were dead or were just card apprentices. Therefore, he only dispatched a few mercenaries from the ckwater Group to keep guard. Moreover, after the dimension copsed, the exit position would be random. This gave Cami the idea to offer help. Thankfully, everything went smoothly. It was extremely easy for her to deceive a few mercenaries with her skills. She manipted the fog to be thicker. By the time those mercenaries could make sense of the situation, she had already found him. Hearing these words, Leonard chuckled dismissively and said, Youre being too formal, Miss Cami. Without you, I wouldnt have been able to make it out alive. Pausing, he continued, Furthermore, you have saved me again. Hearing this, Cami remained silent. Both were intelligent individuals who didnt bother with beating around the bush or exchanging pleasantries. They continued down the pipe, and Cami in front, jumped down,nding on another horizontal pipe four meters below. Was this a height that any Extraordinary Man could easily jump? However, looking at this height, Leonard Churchill, the weakling, felt a slight twitch at the corner of his eye. Reason was not afraid, but physical conditions did not allow. He figured, getting injured from the jump is one thing, but the real probable event was falling off the pipe and into an unknown depth of mist. Leonard Churchill was not embarrassed in the least, and with a smile said, Miss Cami, if I fall, could you catch me? Cami gazed at him after hearing that. His behaviorpared to his dominance over everything back in the Alternate Dimension, now hesitating to jump a pipe, seemed like a stark contrast. As if he was apletely different person. But it seemed that seeing him like this, Cami felt somewhat bnced in her thoughts. Seeing that she agreed, Leonard Churchill simply jumped. Hended with a thud, swaying to the left and right, just as he expected, about to fall. At the moment he lost his bnce, a hand pulled him back up. Leonard Churchill stabilized himself and said, Thank you. Cami didnt respond, but continued, The S-level rating for clearing the Alternate Dimension will disappear. In other words, everyone now knows that the most important treasure is in our hands. The Fourth master of Miller family who discovered that something in the dimension was taken will definitely not be content. Besides, Space 4.07 is quite well known, and many people in the Demon Cross Camp are watching it. Youd better get back to Sinless City as soon as possible before the news gets out. Once youre in the city, even the Governors Mansion would have a hard time finding you As she approached this point, Cami suddenly stopped. Epic Source Card wasnt something everyone has heard of, she intended to remind him of its value. But as she spoke, it felt like her words were superfluous. Someone as smart as him surely understood this. But Leonard Churchill paused after listening to this, then what? He could certainly think of the threats. But he waspletely clueless about this world, what Demon Cross Camp, Sinless City, he had no idea. He had hoped to hear more from Cami, but she unexpectedly stopped talking. Leonard Churchill had guessed her thoughts, but evidently obtaining information was more important, so he asked directly: So, what do you think is the safest way for me to return to the Sinless City now? Although Cami found this question strange as it seemed strange for him to ask such a question, she responded, In half an hour, the cargo train of the Hunters Association is leaving the Demon Cross. Now that the news hasnt gotten out, it should be your best chance to leave. Leonard silently noted this. So there are trains. If one is to leave, the sooner the better. The Elder Master of Miller Family values the Epic Source Card so much, even if he knows it was taken by others, he wouldnt announce it broadly. Taking advantage of the fact that the news hadnt spread, leaving this relic was the best choice. Of course, the precondition was that he could sessfully leave. The two walked down the pipe for more than ten minutes, which looked like an enormous steel mill, filled with all kinds of big and small pipes. The architectural style of the surrounding buildings was distinctive, tall and slender, like tall towers. Each building also had various pipes and corridors, with a heavy magical punk style. If Leonard remembered correctly, Cami had mentioned the name more than once, seemingly called the Demon Cross Ruins. As they continued, the two had reached a tform, which was quite high within the ruins, offering a broad view. The mist stacked like a sea of clouds below the waist of the buildings. They were right at the waist, surrounded by towering buildings. It was broken, ancient, vicissitudinous traces of time were everywhere, and the entire city was permeated with a mysterious and ancient charm. What surprised Leonard more was that this was an underground city? He looked up at the sky and saw no stars, just a pitch-ck sky. The light source of the entire city seemed toe from some cave nts and buildings materials that emitted a faint glow. Then, of course, the volcano off in the distance. A huge active volcano at the end of his vision? Yes, an underground volcano! Leonard realized why he had been smelling sulfur in the air. The redva flowing from the summit of the volcano was particrly noticeable in this dim underground world. Looking carefully, the arrangement of buildings in the entire relic formed a gigantic cross. Observing from a high altitude, it seemed like a mysterious symbol with some sort of magical effect. No wonder this relic was named Demon Cross. Leonard was amazed, What a magnificent underground city, what in the actual world is going on From the sound of it, such a magnificent city was simply an ancient relic. The human habitation, Sinless City, was located elsewhere. Not far from their vision, a cluster of buildings were aze with lights, bustling with noises, probably the Hunters Campsite. Cami stopped here, seemingly about to say goodbye: The camp is just up ahead, there arent many Mutation Monsters around here, so this is where we part. Alright. Leonard Churchill nodded. Her escorting thus far was more than enough. He could walk the rest of the distance himself. He had originally thought that Cami wanted something in return for her help, but it seemed he was just overthinking it. This partner simply did not want to owe any favor. As they were parting, Cami added onest thing: One more thing. No matter who asks, youd better not mention that youve seen me; otherwise, it would only cause you endless trouble. Also, youd better not tell anyone about your gains in this Alternate Dimension; otherwise, it would be very troublesome. Leonard Churchill knew of course, Take care. Cami didnt say a word, and with a leap, she was gone. As Leonard watched her agile figure disappearing into the thick mist, the surroundings seemed more dangerous now that she was gone. He didnt waste any more time and proceeded toward the camp. PS.. Please vote- Chapter 27 - 24: Campsite Chapter 27: Chapter 24: Campsite Trantor: 549690339 After his teammates left, Leonard Churchill cautiously walked toward the direction of the firelight. He descended the rusted staircase, and from halfway down, he had a birds-eye view of the lively camp. The firelight dispersed the fog, and the camp was crowded with people. It was a machinery town. Treasure hunters had constructed a towering steel wall from scavenged iron tes and enormous rivets, as if patching it together. Lights shone brightly within the town, the hum of human activity was deafening, and at a rough estimate, there were tens of thousands of people. Nearly every building had smoke puffing out of chimneys. Leonard had previously thought this worlds technological development leaned more towards steam power, and this sight confirmed his suspicions. He immediately noticed the steam train in the town, long and winding like a steel serpent, asrge mechanized cranes lifted various goods. Even manualborers wore mechanical exoskeletons of odd shapes and sizes, allowing them to easily carry several tons of goods. He had been worried that his clothes would attract attention and bring trouble, but after observing the hunters attire in the camp, Leonard immediately felt he had been overthinking it. Tactical vests and boots, standard equipment in thisnd. Among ten hunters in the camp, seven or eight were dressed this way, even their gas masks were simr in design. Leonard, now relieved, climbed down the stairs andnded on the ground. He went forward. The camp gate was wide open. Several hunters on the watchtower were indifferently scanning the surroundings. As long as there was no monster attack, no one cared who entered the camp. There were many peopleing and going, discussing exciting stories from the ruins with each other. Leonard blended into the crowd and entered the camp without any difficulty. This camp was built for the exploration of the ruins, and all the facilities inside were designed to serve the hunters. A card shop, firearm emporium, machinery modification shop, potion shop, materials store all kinds of supply stores were present. As Leonard passed by these shops, he looked longingly at the numerous firearms and single soldier mechanical equipment. He had thought his Revolver was decent, butpared to this, it was just basic. Even the bullets came in dozens of types, such as demon-breaking bullets, armor-piercing bullets, demon driving bullets, incendiary bullets He nced at the prices posted at the door of the shop: [Armor-Piercing Bullets]: $3 [High-Explosive Grenades]: $300 [M127 Revolver]: $1300 [Double-Barreled Demon Hunting Gun]: $2550 [Single Soldier Mechanical Power Skeleton (800KG)]: $32500 Prices were clearly shown. The same big-caliber revolver at his waist was valued at only 1300, while more exquisite equipment cost tens of thousands. There were also daggers, leather armor, tactical boots, flying ropes In short, with money, one could buy a better set of adventure equipment. Equipment was essential for survival, and hunters, naturally, wouldnt skimp on money. These shops were crowded with all sorts of hunters. As Leonard walked along, he bought a tactical backpack and upgraded some essential equipment. He didnt look at the mechanical skeletons. They were too expensive. The target they presented was also too big. He pressed on. At the heart of the camp was arge store, sporting the sign of Hansen Commerce Guilds Card House. The entrance had a beautifully designed ss disy, inside which various colored magic cards were ced. [Wind de Card]: $3000 [Explosion Card]: $5000 [Arcane Barrage]: $15555 The disy featured mostly disposable skill cards, nk containment cards, energy cards, and other inexplicable spiritmunication cards, armament cards Leonard took one nce and didnt even enter the shop, muttering to himself, So its because theyre cheap, huh? Previously in the Alternate Dimension, he had watched as Cami and the mercenaries used a few magic cards. But they didnt use them frequently. Firearms were moremon. Now looking at the prices, he immediately understood why. While the power of magic cards was indeed much stronger than firearms and could cater to differentbat needs, their prices were exorbitant. A grenade cost merely 300, but a First Tier [Explosion Card] cost 5000. The physical damage was simr, but there was over ten-fold difference in price. But there was nothing difficult to understand about it. Firearms and the like could be produced through factory assembly lines. Given how advanced steam machinery was in this world, the manufacturing cost definitely wasnt high. Cards, however, involved magic and magical power storage, which at the moment, seemed to necessitate manual production. Theres a reason why theyre expensive. Furthermore, the potential of Magic Cards was evidently higher. Grenades were already amongst the most formidable ammunition in individual operations, yet their power was onlyparable to that of the lowest tier cards. A glimpse at the names of those extravagantly priced, higher tier cards suggested to Leonard Churchill their formidable power, each endowed with some unusual magical effects. Take for example the Chain Lightning Card priced over a hundred grand. Its skill effect was to inflict group lightning damage and paralysis within a range, instantly. Manipting thunder with the human body? That was even challenging for the technology of his previous world. Seeing this left Leonard in awe, but also filled with anticipation for the extraordinary power humanity could wield in this world. There was also a Potion Shop next door, selling some fantastically effective alchemy potions. Leonard found himself nearly cross-eyed as he looked over rows of potions, bursting with fascinatingbels. He selected a number of essential basic potions and then stopped looking. Higher tier potions equated to one word: Expensive! Leonard only had a modest sum culled from the corpses of mercenaries, nowhere near enough to purchase a higher tier potion. Unaware of the level ofmodity prices in this world and purchasing power, he found a reference soon enough. There was a humble tavern in the camp, filled with hunters eating, drinking, and chatting. As Leonard walked down the street, he caught sight of the prices; ck bread, 15 per loaf, drinking water, 3 per litre. Not exactly expensive. After walking for awhile, his stomach began to grumble. He purchased an arm-long piece of ck bread, the size of a baseball bat and just as hard. But to his surprise, if he ignored the chance of it breaking his teeth, the bread tasted rather pleasant. Once chewed, the carbohydrates broke down under his saliva, and a sweet taste engulfed his taste buds. It reminded him ofpressed biscuits from his past life. They didnt prioritize taste, but supplying energy demands instead. After a few bites, Leonard already felt re-energized. Everything in the Demon Cross Camp was new to Leonard. If possible, he nned to explore or perhaps, sit in the tavern, listen to peoples stories and understand this world. But now was not the time. Having purchased a few provisions, Leonard hurried towards the railway station at the camps far end. All the while, his peripheral view was attentive to his surroundings. The camp, equivalent to the size of a small town, didnt take long to traverse, and he soon arrived at the train station. It was a rudimentary tform, appearing like an ancient ruin, with marks of time visible at every corner. The station was crowded and busy. Workers were bustling about loading the various materials found in the ruins onto the train while the treasure hunters, their harvest plentiful, cheerfully boarded in groups. A treasure hunts conclusion meant that everyone who survived gained something. The hunters would take this train back to Sinless City, then start a lengthy period of indulgence. Leonard, being an astute observer, identified an anomaly almost immediately upon arrival. ckwater Mercenary Group, he muttered. Within the busy and noisy crowd, Leonard discerned several individuals behaving strangely. While other hunters were eager to board the train, these men scanned the crowd with sidelong nces, as if they were searching for something. Leonard wasnt sure if those men were looking for him. However, even if they were, their information was likely limited. Perhaps they only knew that the targets were a man and a woman? The fourth master of the Miller family hadnt seen Leonards face in the Alternate Dimension, because of the gas mask, and thus, little detail was exposed. As long as he didnt give himself away, the chances of them recognizing him were slim. However, this was a world of extraordinary powers. Leonard didnt let his guard down. He skillfully blended into the crowd, mimicking the jubnt poise of passersby. There was no ducking or diving, he simply walked towards the train with unfaltering confidence.. Chapter 28 - 25 Tracking Squad Chapter 28: Chapter 25 Tracking Squad Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchills acting skills easily deceived the searching gazes. But he didnt rush to get on the car, instead he purposely walked around the train carriages. He wanted to observe the train. Just in case something unusual happened, how he would escape after boarding the train. But after circling around, Leonard realized that this train was quite unique. It was a sixteen-carriage steam train, with carriages much wider than the trains in his previous life, like a chubby iron beetle. More exaggeratedly, the front of the train had a demon head-shaped metal bumper, and each carriage was covered with heavy steel armor tes bolted on byrge rivets. Even windows were absent, only some air vents covered in iron sheet were visible. The defense was probably even more exaggerated than the tanks from his former world. Obviously, this was set up to protect from monsters. After all, there were w marks and dried, darkened bloodstains left by unknown creatures on the carriage armor. Safety was, undoubtedly, prioritized, but it was not ideal for Leonard. Once on the train, it would be like entering an iron bucket, as if there was nowhere to run. For a moment, Leonard hesitated, wondering if the risk of leaving by train now would be too great. As luck would have it, while Leonard was observing the train, he overheard two men arguing about something. One seemed like the station manager, and the other, a fellow wearing a trench coat and a hat, was desperately persuading him. Dy the trains departure? For what reason? An order from Upper City? Oh, seems like we have a big shoting to Demon Cross Camp. Haha, you guys from ckwater Mercenary Group might want to brown-nose the nobles in Upper City, but we at the Hunters Association have no interest. Speak up if theres anything, dont just beat around the bush. And dont use that big shot crap here! Unless monsters attack the camp, no one can halt the train! Though Leonard only heard snippets, he understood. The man wearing the hat wanted to dy the train but was mocked by the train officer. Upon hearing this, Leonard wondered, Isnt the Miller family in charge of Sinless City? So they dont even have the power to dy a train? This was what he had been most worried about before. He feared that Elder Master of the Miller Family would abuse his power to blockade the entire camp; then if a one-by-one search was carried out, Leonard would be like a sitting duck. But it seemed the governors influence wasnt that big? The hunters in Sinless City were quite something. No wonder Cami had previously suggested that he take the train. She must have known that the Miller family didnt have the power to dy the train. Hoohoohoo Just then, the train whistle sounded. Hurry up and get the train, its about to leave. The hunters who were still smoking and chatting under the carriage heard the whistle, and one after another they boarded the train. Upon seeing this, Leonard hesitated no more and squeezed into the crowd to get on the train. The moment he entered the carriage, Leonards brows furrowed. The smell in a train without windows was simply overwhelming. Hunters probably had little chance to bathe outdoors. The smell of sweat, stinky feet, smoke, bloody corpses, along with various other strange odors mixed together. The heat was suffocating, smelling stuffy and foul as if it were a sauna. The hunters in the carriage seemed to be ustomed to it. Some even wore adventure-purpose gas masks to filter the smell, while some continued eating and drinking,pletely unaffected. But Leonard, observing this situation, thought that this environment was actually advantageous to him. Cami had used odor-removing potions before, in fear of being tracked. That is to say, there must be extraordinary powers that enhance the sense of smell in this world. Therefore, ording to Leonard, the use of odor-reducing potions itself is a loophole. It was correct to use it before. But if someone really came chasing after him now and found that one person in a group had no body odor, it would immediately arouse suspicion. The murky smell in the carriage perfectly covered this loophole. Each carriage was probably packed with two or three hundred people, even without seats, as the smell was all mixed up. More people crowded into the carriage, and Leonard followed the crowd and walked into the carriage. As Leonard got on the train, several teams of people only had time to hurriedly board the train. As the Miller familys influence could not stop the Hunters Association from running the train, the people in the ckwater Mercenary Group had no choice but to board the train, hoping to find their target. As Leonard Churchill had spected, even if the elder master of the Miller family knew that the T-level Disaster Source in the Alternate Dimension had been taken by someone, he wouldnt publicize it broadly. After all, if only one person knew about it, even if it was lost, there could be time to think of ways to retrieve it. However, if the news spread out, there would likely be far more who covet the item. No matter in whose hands it ends up, it would be more difficult to retrieve. Therefore, he could only send people to search for it secretly. In the firstpartment, a four-person elite scout team hastily arrived and got on the train. There was a muscr man with a t head dressed in a military-green vest, a woman with seductive charm in a ck leather jacket with brown hair, a thin man ying with a dagger, and thest was a sleazy man with a wine nose. Ah Boss, whats our mission? Why are we summoned in such a hurry? An urgent mission just arrived from the top, we have to find two people on this train. What people? A man and a woman. Thats it? Thats it. Damn, all the people on this train are either male or female. We cant just catch everyone, can we? The group looked at each other in dismay. But that was all the information given by the team leader. I have some clues. There was a message from the group saying that the Alternate Dimension of 407 disappeared. What space? 407. Impossible! Was that dimension conquered by someone? I heard from our group that a few B-level Catastrophes are hard enough for us to deal with, let alone for card master apprentices who have limited entry tiers. Its impossible to break! The news has not spread. But it is indeed the case. Ah, wasnt that Alternate Dimension under the control of our group? Seems like the team leader has been blind-sided, it wasnt our people who broke it? Upon hearing this, the four all roughly understood who they were looking for. That Abnormal Creature Shelter 407 was first discovered by their ckwater Mercenary Group, almost like private property. In their view, outsiders who took away the treasure that should have belonged to their group naturally cant be let go. The team leader issued a dire order to find those two people at all costs. I suspect that something very important was lost. That Alternate Dimension has produced a lot of rare materials and even silver cards. If it was truly conquered, who knows, maybe a gold Quality Demon Mark would appear. We indeed cant let the people go. Yeah. Our stuff was stolen by someone. The team leader must be fuming, no wonder the mission is so urgent. I was just at the ruins hunting mutation monsters and was called back urgently. The situation might be worse than we thought. The team leader means that its a matter of life or death for our ckwater Group! Ah? Life and death? Is it really that serious? The group immediately realized the severity of the matter and vaguely guessed what was going on. But as urgent as the issue might be, finding a man and a woman among thousands on the train seemed like a tall tale. What the hell are we supposed to do with so little information to find people? Old Dog, stopining. Moreover, were notpletely clueless. First, those who just came out of the Alternate Dimension half an hour ago might have a distinctive smell, and their boarding time must be within thest half-hour. Pay more attention to those standing without seats; second, card master apprentice; third, body height; fourth, they may be traveling alone or in pairs. If were vignt, this information is enough to find them. Boss, you are asking too much of me. With all the smells in thepartment, I can hardly bear it, let alone finding people. Weve received a dire order from the higher-ups. Use that Mystery Card. Really use it? If I use it, I wouldnt be able to use my nose for months. And that card was not easy to get Use it! Upon hearing the team leaders order, Wine Nose reluctantly took out a card with a hunting dog pattern on it. He pulled a face, and lightly uttered: Unlock! Looking again, the Hexagram Array on the back of the card emitted a blue light. The extraordinary power contained in it seeped into his body, and Wine Noses body went through immediate changes. A series of cracking sounds signifying bone growth were heard. Wine Nose grew about a foot taller on the spot. Even weirder, his face slowly protruded, turning into a dogs face with a long snout? At a second nce, Wine Nose had transformed into a lean hunting dog standing on its hind legs. Old Dog grudgingly put on his hood to hide his face andined: Boss, Im going to take a walk in thepartment. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill was ying poker with the hunters in thepartment.. Chapter 29 - 26 Exposure Chapter 29: Chapter 26 Exposure Trantor: 549690339 tter, tter, tter The train started moving. The venttion holes finally brought in fresh air, making the smell much more pleasant. The train cabin was heavily armored, making its speed not particrly fast, Leonard Churchill estimated it was only about fifty to sixty kilometers per hour. If he jumped off the train, it probably wouldnt kill him. At this moment, it was chaos in the 15th cabin. For the treasure hunters who risked their lives to earn money, there was no better entertainment than gambling and women. Come on, one more flower card and Ill hit twenty! Bankrupt the dealer! Bankrupt the dealer! Bankrupt the dealer! A table had been cleared for a high-spirited poker game with dozens of hunters gathered around it. They were ying a card game, something simr to the ckjack from his previous life. Among the gamblers, Leonard Churchill, wearing a half-face gas mask, was cing his bets. He was cursing when he lost money, and his face turned red with excitement when he won. No matter whether they knew each other or not, as long as it involved money, the gamblers quickly became familiar with each other. He had originally had no interest in this kind of petty gambling. The reason he participated so enthusiastically was not only that he wanted to blend with the crowd but most importantly to disguise that he didnt have a seat orpanions, to avoid attracting attention. As Leonard Churchill gambled, he observed his surroundings and set up some preventive measures in the meantime. The cabin was very noisy. The hunters conversations were filled not only with lewd jokes but also valuable bits of information. And Leonard Churchill was listening with interest. Hey, Old Christ, I heard you got into a jackpot in an abandoned warehouse in the Demons Crossing Eastern Suburbs a few days ago. -Ah, wouldnt really call it a jackpot. Its just nice to have some money to buy a good Breathing Method manual for my kid this time. Uncle East, did you find the materials you needed for your Enforcer sequence transition? Found a piece, not too bad. I can transition after I get back. Congrats in advance then, Uncle East. Now that youre bing a Curse Card Master, remember to take care of us. Its still early. Only after the merge wont lose control, then it can be considered as officially progressing to Curse Card Master. Scar, I heard your Iron Axe Gang found a Rare ck Iron Demon Mark in that Alternate Dimension in the east zone yesterday? Tsk tsk, your info is urate. Heart A C Light Knight, the mark alsoes with a premium entry of an additional 15% on Flesh and Blood growth. Wow, it has an additional entry? Thats amazing! Its not that amazing. As soon as we got back to camp, a steward from Hansen Commerce bought it for over a million. Holy shit! Hahaha The hunters were chatting about their adventures in Demons Crossing, revealing a lot of information. Listening silently, Leonard Churchill was gaining more and more understanding of this world. How the hell am I supposed to find them! Old Dog walked from the first cabin all the way to the back searching, and grumbled as he went along. His Demon Markwas Spades 4 C Beast Walker, contracted to the Great Demon, Osir, and his Professional Sequence was geared towards Beast Transformation. Though the dog-headed beast transformation form wasnt very intimidating, it provided him far superior olfactory sensation than humans. Due to this ability, even though hisbat power wasnt strong, he managed to secure a job in the ckwater Mercenary Group with a fixed sry. Normally, he would do some recon and tracking jobs, which werent too dangerous. Old Dog was quite satisfied with his position. But this mission was really causing him a headache. Find a male and a female among the thousands of people on the train? Hes up shit creek! The more sensitive his sense of smell was, the more he suffered on this tram. After merely searching through eight carriages, he felt as though he was being suffocated by the stench. Ordinary people could only smell the stink, but after his transformation, he could discern hundreds of different kinds of foul odors. From the smell of decaying food stuck between teeth to days-old body odor, to the smell of shit on peoples shoes, to the stench of viral infections But the smell was only part of the problem. There were other issues that were even more frustrating! Who in Sinless City didnt have some kind of secret? There were a lot of heavy hitters. Even if the ckwater Mercenary Group carried some weight, if they ticked off those guys, theyd still get beaten up. The only slightly reliable piece of intel, however, was that their target was a Card Master Apprentice. That did manage to narrow down the suspects significantly. Old Dog felt that he was going to be suffocated. Hed spent two hours going through just eight cabins, and although he found many suspicious people, none of them were the ones he was looking for. There were still eight carriages left! But his other teammates had also been through the carriages multiple times with no sess, and the group leader was bing more and more anxious. After muttering a curse, he didnt dare toin and continued searching forward. Finally, he arrived at the fifteenth carriage. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill was still bustling about in the crowd, gambling enthusiastically. He had, of course, noticed several groups of people passing by over the past few hours, all of whom seemed to be covertly searching for someone. But all of them without exception ignored Leonard Churchill, submerged in the crowd of gamblers. There were probably around four to five thousand people on the train, including quite a few solitary travelers; how easy could it be to find him whod already blended in with the gamblers? If he hadnt been found by now, it meant that the information the other side had wasnt much. It seemed that this train ride wouldst another ten hours, and he would be much safer once he got off the train in a few more hours. Leonard Churchill heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. The reason he had chosen the fifteenth carriage was that it was near the tail end of the train. Hed already checked it out; if he could get the key to the sixteenth cabin from the train administrator, he could open the rear door of that cabin and have the possibility of jumping off the train.. Chapter 30 - 26 Exposure ! Chapter 30: Chapter 26 Exposure ! Trantor: 549690339 The armor of the steam train was thick, but its locks were lessplex than the doors in the alternate dimension 4.07. Leonard Churchill didnt steal a key. He only nced at them a few times and, thanks to the Eidetic Memory ability from the Trickster, easily memorized the exact structure of the keys. During a break from gambling to use the toilet, he was able to duplicate a temporary key. Now well-prepared, he could handle any discoveries. Leonard remained vignt, continuing to observe his surroundings. The carriage was still rowdy, but amidst the noise, he suddenly overheard a story that sparked his interest. Hey, have you heard? There was an incident at the camp in the Altar of the Silver Moon in the Past alternate dimension a couple of days ago. How could we not? They say the Old Smoker Group found an altar and some ancient artifacts there. Someone wanted to pocket them, and ended up murdering the over thirty people in the camp The Hunters Association even offered a bounty of 100,000 for any clue to the murderer. Ive heard a different version. Apparently, the killer touched the ancient artifact, lost control, and transformed into a monster, which led to the massacre. They say the dozens of bodies in the camp were mangled. If it werent for the transformation, why would anyone kill and then mutte the bodies So, there really is an ancient artifact in the Silver Moon Altar? Seems so. Jeez, even a random ss I artifact would be worth hundreds of thousands. If its a high-level one, wed be set for life. Why arent we ever that lucky During the hours on the train, Leonard had heard quite a few simr tales of adventuringpanions stealing equipment in the wilds, or of murderers looting their victims. Stories like these y out every day, and hunters dont regard murder and lootings as anything extraordinary. Survival of the fittest is a core principle in Sinless City. Compared to how many people died, theyre more curious about how much the artifact is worth. Only then did Leonard gradually realize why even the powerful Miller family of the Governors Mansion cant stop a train. Law and order is undermined to such an extent. Its not power that has a problem in this world, its the people of Sinless City. Others hearing that story might ponder about the artifact. But Leonard suddenly caught a keyword in his mind: Loss of Control? After merging with the Joker, he gained a unique ability to sense charm energy overflow, or curse power, in living beings. Normal humans curse power is like body temperatureits constant. Usually, its invisible to the naked eye. Even when someone deliberately shows it, it appears uniform, like mes. But earlier, when he was in the train and observing the nearby carriages, he detected an irregr overflow of curse power, shaped like octopus tentacles, from a guy in the 16th carriage. After Leonard saw this, he paid closer attention to it. He confirmed that this guy would irregrly release curse power like this every once in a while. Leonard suspected this could be a charm energy overflow. Normally, uncontroble curse power would turn someone into a monster. Interestingly though, this guy didnt transform. This made Leonard more curious and he kept a keen eye on him. Previously, he thought it was only a misunderstanding due to his insufficient knowledge about the overflow. But after hearing the story of the murder and stolen loot, he grew increasingly suspicious of this guy. Yes, Suspicious! With this hypothesis leading his thoughts, he immediately noticed more anomalies. This guy chose the 16th carriage, at the tail of the traina seemingly inconspicuous passenger. But Leonard now thought that, like himself, this guy was probably biding his time to conveniently jump off the train. Moreover, few people move around the rear carriages, so any stranger is easy to spot. Also, this guy chose a corner seat facing the front of the carriage. Inconspicuous but with a wide field of view to watch all the passersby. Adding all these coincidences together made it far from merely coincidental. All signs indicated that this guy had a strong awareness against reconnaissance. Also, there was the story he just overheard. Even though there were thousands of passengers on the train, only this guy had an overflow of curse power. Leonard suddenly connected the dots: Could this guy be the murderer and looter? Upon reflection, it seemed highly likely. Escaping from the Demon Cross Camp would involve taking the train, which only ran every two days, so a coincidental meeting wouldnt be surprising. Simultaneously, it would not be unusual for two fleeing individuals to encounter each other at the rear of the carriages. As Leonard thought this through, his mind instinctively began to consider other possibilities. But before he could dwell on these, an unexpected event urred. Suddenly, he noticed a tall, skinny figure wearing a hoodie covering his face. This figure moved slowly, the hood trembling slightly as if facial muscles were moving rhythmically. Upon seeing this figure, Leonard instantly became alert. Smelling scent? Extraordinary man with heightened senses? However, he didnt exhibit any signs of unease and continued gambling in the crowd. Even if the figure was here to find someone, he might not be able to find Leonard. The guy wearing the hood didnt seem to notice anything unusual and walked straight past. Not long after, in the 13th carriage, The four-man scouting team of the ckwater Mercenary Group showed up, all of them wearing distressed expressions. They had been searching for several hours. They found a few suspects, but upon checking, none of them were the person they were after. Boss, could it be that the person isnt on the train? Whether hes on the train or not, we need to search.. The Chief just issued an urgent order, if we dont find him this time, were in big trouble! Chapter 31 - 26 Exposure s Chapter 31: Chapter 26 Exposure s Trantor: 549690339 How much? Take a look for yourself. Sheeshwhats going on exactly? Now I see clearly, it looks like its not the captain being anxious, but someone else. Oh? Who do you think is paying our ck Water wages now? You meanthe Miller Family from the Upper City? II II The more they talked, the more they felt things were not looking good. At that moment, Wine Nose returned abruptly. The burly man immediately asked, How did it go, Old Dog? Any discoveries? Old Dog removed his hat, revealing a face that was gradually taking on a dog-like appearance, and reported, Boss, Ive made a discovery! In car number 15! Hearing this, the three men turned their eyes towards it. Old Dog continued, When I passed by, I detected a unique scent in the crowd. Its the demonic air that only a B ss Catastrophe corpse could leave behind. The scent is faint, likely because a Deodorizing Potion was used recently. But the pungent smell persists, which indicates it hasnt been long since the exposure, most likely theyve just left the Alternate Dimension. But there are a lot of people in car 15, and the smell is mixed, so Im not sure who it is. I suspect its someone from the card-ying group. I came back first to avoid arousing suspicion. Well done. Upon hearing this, the burly men were exhrated. Intuition told them they might have found a significant breakthrough. If it was an ordinary hunter, even if they had just stepped out of the Alternate Dimension, they wouldnt need to use any Deodorizing Potion. Furthermore, encountering a B-ss Catastrophe is quite rare in the wilderness, but it happens that there is one in Space 407! The timing was right too! There must be a problem with someone in car number 15! Without dy, the burly man directlymanded, Rose, go take a look, see if you can use your sixth sense to identify who it is. The woman in leather nods, Ill try. Now that weve narrowed down the location to a single car, it should be easier. If its just a Card Master Apprentice, there should be no problem. The burly man: Okay. When youve confirmed, dont act rashly, and wait for me. That guy managed to slip away from the captain and the others, so he must be clever, dont underestimate him. Also, try not to cause amotion. Use Hypnosis to end it quickly. If were too noisy in the car, the Hunters Association will interfere. The woman in leather nods, Got it. Once the discussion ended, the burly man then instructed the skinny man ying with a dagger, Little Five, you go to car number 16 first, in case that guy tries to jump off from the end of the train. If you really cant control him, just cut his Achilles tendon. All they need on the other side is for him to be alive. The skinny man frowned at the instructions, But boss, is it really okay to spill blood on the train? The burly man sighed helplessly, We cant worry about that now. We need to catch him first. Then he gave anothermand, Old Dog, you gost, dont show your face yet. We dont want him to sense anything. Old Dog: Yes. Upon agreement, they immediately sprang into action. On the other hand, Leonard Churchill, noting that the man in the cloak had made a round trip and left, initially didnt think much of it. He figured that it was likely simr to the previous instances, where they didnt notice anything unusual and thus left. However, not long after, Leonard suddenly spotted a skinny man wearing a half-face gas mask approaching. Although this man appeared to merely be passing by, didnt linger in car 15, and went straight to car 16, Leonard immediately sensed that something was amiss. He now possessed a photographic memory, and although the man had disguised himself, just by looking at the ck sheath at his waist, Leonard recognized him instantly: This guy had been here once before! Previously, this guy had been wandering around, obviously searching for someone- probably from the ckwater Mercenary Group. Now hes back, disguised, and walking so purposefully, he definitely has an agenda. Have I been discovered after all A gaze full of determination shed through Leonards eyes and he immediately made a judgement. He harbored no luck of chance. The worst-case scenario had indeed happened.. Chapter 32 - 27 Misfits Chapter 32: Chapter 27 Misfits Trantor: 549690339 Strange, where exactly did it go wrong Could it indeed involve the Extraordinary Man with the enhanced sense of smell? Leonard Churchill eliminated all possible exnations, finally concluding that most likely, the wy in the scent. He was taking no chances. At such a critical juncture, any negligence on his part would prove fatal. For a moment, thoughts surged in his mind, rapidly analyzing the situation. The footsteps of that fellow just then were very light, he was probably an Assassin Type professional. This person went straight to car number 16. His purpose was clear: to intercept, to prevent anyone from jumping from the train. In Leonards view, this wasnt unexpected. If his pursuers had not reached this standard, they wouldnt have been able to find him in the first ce. But it also proved one thing: the enemy was not sure who the target was, they had only narrowed down the general area to the train cars. Obviously, the enemys intelligence would include the confirmed information that their target was a Card Master Apprentice. Hence, sending a regr curse card master might be sufficient to handle the situation. If they knew for sure that he was the one they were looking for, they would have attacked him at the first encounter. Not doing so, suggests their uncertainty about the identity of the person they are seeking. This also gave Leonard time to react. However, to leave the poker game now would instantly lead to his discovery. If someone was blocking the passage to car number 16, then it was safe to assume someone would be blocking car number 14 as well. The situation immediately turned dire. Yet, even knowing he had been found out, Leonard didnt show any form of panic. He kept betting in the poker game, maintaining a calm demeanor. Because, he had been doing more than just ying cards in the previous hours. While he was ying cards, he had quietly rigged the Shock bomb beneath the table to the gas lines with a piece of wire. This small contraption wouldnt harm anyone, but it would create a substantialmotion. Should any turmoil arise, this would buy him some time. He had also been keeping an eye on car number 14. Now, almost anyone who entered car number 15 could potentially be an enemy. He hadnt spotted the hooded figure from earlier, which meant that the enemy exercised an ample amount of caution. Soon, Leonard identified a woman in leather clothes. It seldom happened that people wandered to the rear part of the train, and even if they did, they were always familiar faces from the neighboring cars. Leonard had spent the past few hours memorizing the face of each person in every seat. Therefore, the moment this woman appeared, he realized instantly that she wasnt from any of the nearby cars! Leonard didnt know what capabilities this woman possessed, but the moment she entered, her gaze instinctively swept over the crowd of people ying cards. This further confirmed for Leonard that he was exposed. He didnt give the woman any chance to attack close up. Now that he was sure of being discovered, there was no point in keeping up his pretense, sooner orter, he would be found. I have no choice but to jump from the train Leonard immediately stood up and pushed his way through the crowd of gamblers, mentally rehearsing the n hed gone over numerous times in his head. Just as he expected, the moment he left, his movement attracted the brown-haired womans attention. She stopped ncing at the group of gamblers and directly signaled her aplice in car number 16. Leonard pressed ahead, acting as if he was in a hurry to go to the toilet. He didnt fear discovery anymore. Because he was pretty confident that the enemys orders were likely to keep him alive, hence they wouldnt make a lethal move. The train continued to move at a uniform speed, with asional disturbances when it hit something, causing the exterior armor to make nging noise. All one could see from outside the car was darkness. It felt like they were inside a tunnel deep under the ground, ck and terrifying, instinctively making one refuse to jump. Jumping off the train was the worst possible choice. If he had a choice, he would try something else first. However, the enemy seemed to be smarter than he had expected, apparently, they didnt want to give him an opportunity to jump off the train. Not after he had walked away from his seat for a few steps, Leonard suddenly felt a momentary dizziness in his mental power. It felt as if he was oxygen deprived with a sense of drowsiness closing in. This was a normal reaction in this kind of cabin. However, Leonard immediately realized what it was: A psychic curse card master? Enlightenment appeared: Mental erosion exemption After his extensive interaction with the fallen witch, he had be familiar with the sensation of mental pollution. This meant that someone was casting psychic spells on him from behind. His extraordinarily high mental power was what allowed him to detect this slight abnormality, or otherwise, he would have fallen into the trap unknowingly. Going on like this, I am afraid I will not reach the designated position Out of the corner of his eye, Leonard spotted the assassin at the entrance to the forward car, disguised amidst the crowd of people. Internally, he cursed his luck, it seemed that the fellow was preparing to surround and attack. However, implementing his n to jump from the train at his current location could greatly increase the risk of being caught. For a moment, his thought processes spun tirelessly. After walking for another few steps, Leonards peripheral vision suddenly caught sight of a man in seat number 11 of car 16. Huh.. This was the Hunter he had suspected earlier for the curse power loss of control! If this fellow really was the ruthless bounty hunter from the discussions among the hunters, perhaps he could Looks like Ill have to move on to n B after all. A new n shed across Leonard Churchills mind. The distance was not enough to reach the predetermined location, but this guy was much closer. If he guessed wrong, he would be caught on the spot. If he guessed right, things would be much simpler! With this thought in his mind, Leonard Churchill bypassed the toilet and stopped next to car #11. But even this cessation caught the immediate attention of both the brte woman and the assassin who had been watching him, causing them to stop as well. And it wasnt just the two of them. Leonard Churchill sharply noticed that the moment he stopped, the curse power from the snoring middle-aged man seemed to uncontrobly leak out. This guy was also pretending to sleep! There was a high chance he had guessed right. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill, under the watchful eyes of several people, quietly tapped twice on the table as if to send some secret signal. Although the action was subtle, those who were supposed to see it did. This small gesture made several peoples expressions change simultaneously. A code? Definitely a code! This action was very misleading. The sleeping guy was already suspicious and would certainly suspect that this knock was signaling someone else. Meanwhile, the ckwater Mercenary Group men who had tracked him down would also believe that Leonard Churchill was signaling hisrades. Yet both sides, even if they detected it, would be hesitant at first, thinking, what if they guessed wrong? Leonard Churchill caught their momentary hesitation. Right after the knock, he swiftly drew his revolver. He didnt aim at anyone, but instead shot at a gas pipe he had noted earlier. Advanced Firearms Proficiency allowed him to hit the target precisely. The illumination in the carriage was by gasmps, and this shot hit the critical point machine. A sh of fire sparked and instantly plunged cars 15 and 16 into darkness. Whats going on? Who the fuck fired the gun! No violence was allowed on the train, a rule set by the Hunters Association. Sinless City had nows, and the Hunters Association was one of the most authoritative organizations. Anyone who broke this rule and caused adverse consequences and was caught could be sent to the guillotine. This was the main reason why the men of the ckwater Mercenary Group had hesitated before taking action. But Leonard Churchill didnt know, or rather, he didnt n to abide by it! Upon hearing the gunshot, the oblivious hunters started making amotion. However, during thismotion, a few gamblers rose, and bang bang, two consecutive explosions triggered the shock bombs they had installed earlier. The enclosed carriage was like an iron can, and the two sts of shockwave made everyone in thest few cars feel like they had been hit hard on the head, drawing a wave of curses. Shock bombs wouldnt be lethal even to ordinary people, let alone these extraordinary hunters. But they strongly interfered with sensory organs and the nervous system. Now, it was even more impossible to lock onto any sense of direction. And the chain reaction caused by the gunshot was not over yet! The several men from the ckwater Mercenary Group sensed something was wrong and immediately pounced toward Leonard Churchills position. How could they not realize that their target was trying to escape under the cover of chaos? Darkness might obscure the visual senses of ordinary people. But not necessarily for official card masters! Especially for professional assassins like ghosts, seeing in the dark was one of their mandatory special skills! He wants to escape? Hmph, Naive! The assassin known as Little Five sneered as he watched Leonard Churchill blow up the gas pipe. Even the shock bomb didnt cause much interference to his target locking. As soon as he could, he bolted forward, determined to capture his target. Yet, a bizarre scene unfolded. Little Five missed! The figure he had locked onto in his sights had vanished without a trace! The carriage was shrouded inplete darkness. Where was the man? Little Fives face turned ghastly pale, finally realizing that he had underestimated the card master apprentice. However, before he could figure out what was going on, a gigantic hand from car #11 swiftly seized his arm. The crushing force felt like his bones were being squeezed to pieces. Pain overcame him, and Little Fives face twisted in agony. Whats going on! No, He really did have other aplices! PS.. I need votes, I need everything, the new book period is crucial- Chapter 33 - 28 [Spades 4 - Beast Walker] Chapter 33: Chapter 28 [Spades 4 C Beast Walker] Trantor: 549690339 With Leonard Churchill making such a bigmotion, theres no way the man m seat 11 at the rear of the car could continue to feign sleep. Especially after the gunshot, several curse card masters rushed towards him. Any one would naturally believe that these guys wereing for him. The gunshot just now was clearly a signal from the enemy to initiate attack! Strike first to gain the advantage! The middle-aged man was also very decisive, seeing the enemy attack, he suddenly burst out, lightning-fast grabbed the first approaching assassin. In that instant, his once-dried up arm suddenly bulged powerfully, his muscles bursting his clothes, and with a terrifying power, he smashed the assassins bones into pieces. Ah! The cracking sound of breaking bones rang out, the assassin, Little Five let out a miserable scream, his forehead instantly covered in cold sweat. He couldnt understand why the attackers speed and strength were so terrifying? Rose, who arrived a bitte for backup, watched as her teammate was badly injured in the first encounter, her face turned drastically and surprise filled her heart: Does this guy have such a strong aplice? She didnt bother about the gunman who had lost her target, saving people mattered more! Since there is an aplice, the thing their group was looking for must be with this stronger person. She pulled out a card and aimed it at the middle-aged man who had suddenly risen violently, and softly shouted in her heart: Dream Interpreter! The white six-pointed star behind the card lit up, and the card disintegrated into specks of white light, a mental shockwave covered over the middle-aged man. This Dream Interpreter card is amon strategy used by mental curse card masters, an area attack that can make the target drowsy. Even if it cant control the enemy, it can slow their thinking. There was nowhere to escape in the carriage, this strike precisely hit the middle-aged man! However, before Rose could make another move, she was surprised and horrified. What she never expected was that instead of saving people with this move, she had unleashed an even more terrifying demon! In the dark, she saw the middle-aged man hit by the spiritual techniques his eyes suddenly lighting up with beast-like crimson brightness, a terrifying aura swept through the entire carriage. She did not know, the middle-aged man was initially struggling with sanity to control his curse power at the brink of chaos. At this moment, because his spirit was hypnotized, his curse powerpletely lost control! At the moment when the curse power lost control, the middle-aged mans body bones made a crackling sound, his muscles bulged and swelled visibly, and at the same time, his exposed skin had long ck hair, fangs grew from his mouth, even his face quickly transformed into a beasts. In the blink of an eye, this middle-aged man had transformed from a human into an almost three-meter-tall Vajra ck Ape! His body was enveloped by dark elements, like raging mes, and his aura suddenly increased several times. The ck Ape was already out of control, there was absolutely no reason to be mentioned, the arm holding Little Five was crushed, the smell of blood stimted its ferocity even more. It grabbed his thigh with another hand, roared and tore it apart, swish blood sttered all over, it had actually torn the assassin into two halves alive! At this point, the hunters who had just been caught off guard by the explosion in the carriage also reacted and turned on various emergency lighting devices to illuminate the entire carriage. In an instant, hundreds of eyes saw the horrifying scene of the ck Apes murder. Luckily someone attracted the monsters hatred, the hunters fled en masse to carriage 15. In front of the ck Ape, Roses face was sttered with scalding blood, and also frightened into losing her color. She never imagined it would turn out like this, a face-off her teammate died? But after all, they were professional mercenaries who had tasted the des blood, she also reacted in an instant, with a single hand rub, five cards appeared in her hand: Arcane-Nightmare Devour. Now there is no need to hide anything. She was very clear, if she did not control this monster, she would undoubtedly die! In an instant, a prickling mental attack flew towards the Vajra ck Ape in therge carriage. The ck Ape roared like thunder as if its spirit had been hit by a heavy hammer. The fragments of the corpse were flung around, sttering blood all over the carriage. If it were a normal person, this spiritual technique would have severely injured them, if not killed them. But this was already a runaway mutated monster! The attack did not kill the ck Ape, At this moment, there was only terrifying brutality like prickling in its eyes! Boom, boom, boom The ck Ape violently pounded its arms, the surrounding tables and chairs shattered into countless sawdust spraying out, like a rainstorm pattering all over the carriage. Mental upation practitioners tend to have weaker bodies, Rose wanted to escape but it was already toote. She was on the brink of dying on the spot! However, at this point, sudden thump, thump, thump a series of footsteps thudding on the floor rang out, a tall figure d in Snake Scale Heavy Armor violently rushed into the battlefield. He was holding a sword in both hands and shed it at the chimpanzee. The power of this sword was so great that it crossed the air, visually forming ripples around the de. But the effect was not as expected. With a sharp sound, as if hacking on hard granite, cutting a shallow wound on the apes waist. The heavy armor warrior was also taken aback. He had no time to think about why the target was so strong, the ck Apes heavy fist attacked, he could only hurriedly parry the sword. With a thud, he was sent flying backward like a cannonball. The strength of the ck Ape was astonishing to those around. The Heavy Armor Warrior mmed against the wall, without time to catch his breath, charged again.. Chapter 34 - 28 [Spades 4 - Beast Walker]_2 Chapter 34: Chapter 28 [Spades 4 C Beast Walker]_2 Trantor: 549690339 Both the man and the ape possessed tremendous strength, the metal frames of the chairs inside the carriage shattering at the slightest touch, as if made of paper. One after another, the ckwater mercenaries charged in. In the blink of an eye, the fighting between these members of the ckwater Mercenary Group and the ck ape escted, bing more and more intense. The battle in thest carriage erupted like a ming barrel, escting to full throttle within moments. The sudden shock left the hunters momentarily stunned. However, since the trouble didnt involve them, they quickly recovered theirposure and sat back to observe from a safe distance. Spade A-ck Knight, and the Iron Scale Snake Armor. So its the ckwater Mercenary Groups squad leader, Iron Fist Rocky. Who would be so brazen to start a fight on a train? So its those ckwater fellows. Those mercenaries seem to think bing the cronies of some upper-ss nobles, they can do whatever they please in Sinless City. No kidding. I overheard the ckwater folks earlier wanting to put a halt to the trains operation, iming they had orders from some big shot. Damn it! To hell with the big shot! The hunters had no sympathy for the money-hungry mercenaries, especially since they had recently been seen in thepany of the upper-ss nobles, causing the hunters to look down on them even more. As the few mercenaries were being beaten up, not only did the hunters not intend to lend a hand, they even took the opportunity to gossip about the spectacle. In an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, Leonard Churchill, who had blended in among the spectators, put away the artifact card Clown Mask, and also watched the pandemonium with interest. It seemed that his n of diverting trouble had seeded. When the carriage plunged into darkness earlier, he used the Shadow Submarine skill to disappear into the shadow, evading all sense of being tracked. Initially, he nned to take advantage of the chaos to jump off the train, but it seemed unnecessary considering the current situation. This probing confirmed that the guy was indeed the wanted criminal from the Cross Camp. And hisbat power exceeded all expectations. Killing the assassin with just two blows? That was a bona fide card master who hadpleted his professional transfer. With his level ofbat power, it didnt seem like the ckwater Mercenary Groups men would gain any advantage. Rather. They might end up being decimated! If he could avoid jumping off the train, then thats what he would do. Leonard Churchil gazed at the heavily armored knight who was fiercely battling in the 16th carriage, witnessing for the first time thebat power of an actual card master. Hes so powerful Is this a power a human can possess? He found the situation fascinating. Could the strength of this Rocky be over 10? However, the ck ape clearly has stronger strength, at least double as much as Rockys! And after hearing what some others said, Leonard was equally curious: Why was the ck ape so powerful? In an instant, the enraged ck ape had murdered several ckwater mercenaries with fierce blows. Each blow could be considered a severe injury. Although the heavily armored knight could hang on with his thick armor, he was continuously beaten and thrown around the carriage. The battle didntst long, but the oue was already decided. The ckwater Mercenary Group did not have a good reputation among hunters, hence, no one offered to help from the beginning. This meant that as soon as these few people died, thered be no more threat on the train. Leonard settled down to continue watching the spectacle after this realization. You only would have believed that this Vajra ck Ape was transformed from a human if you saw it with your own eyes. He marveled at how strong the ape was. The hunters obviously knew more. Watching this fierce battle, they started discussing about it. Whats the story behind this transformed ck ape, isnt he from the sequence of Spades 4 C Beast Walker? Although he is clearly a first-tier card master, how can hisbat power be so terrifying that even Iron Fist Rocky cant put up a fight? A physical anomaly caused by losing control of ones body can naturally shatter human limits, it makes sense that hes a bit stronger. Isnt this more than just a bit stronger? If my guess is correct, this is the Lone Wolf Baron, who was wanted for murder and looting by the camp. I didnt believe before that a first-tier card master could single handedly wipe out a small camp. Now that I see it, shushits indeed brutal. Considering this curse power out of control, it could be no one else. But why is he so abnormally strong, could it be due to that ancient artifact? Oh~ So, the ckwater Mercenary Group is also interested in that ancient artifact? Guess theyre biting off more than they can chew now, hahaha The topic of conversation shifted between the crowd. In hunters view, the ckwater Mercenary Group probably started the conflict because of that artifact. Since mercenaries already had a bad reputation, and now they had broken the rules by starting a fight on the train for personal gain, no one wanted to help. Even the expert hunters who hurried over from the Hunters Association didnt get involved. It was clear that they were waiting for a winner before stepping in to take control. Starting a fight on the train, regardless of reasons, was a vition of the rules, and the consequences could be severe. They deserved whatever happened to them! Themotion in the carriage was only contained due to the thick armor around it, preventing the whole train from copsing. The ck ape was indeed brutal, each punch killing a regr mercenary. The battle quickly reached its end. For fear the battle would spread to other carriages, the train attendant set up an armor panel at carriage 14. Leonard did not see theter part of the fight. After listening to a loud noise within the carriage, themotion died down.. Chapter 35 - 28 [Spades 4 - Beast Walker] _3 Chapter 35: Chapter 28 [Spades 4 C Beast Walker] _3 Trantor: 549690339 But the end was visible now. The armored screen was removed and the train attendants started to clean up. Soon, a barely breathing Iron Fist Rocky was stretchered out to the medical room, probably kept alive to exin the incident. Carriages 15 and 16 were a mess with corpses scattered all over. With no help, the ckwater Mercenary Group,prising just over a dozen people, had been hammered by the ck ape, leaving only one survivor. Leonard Churchill squeezed through the crowd and carefully examined the bodies on the ground. The assassin was torn in half, the brain of the brown-haired mentalist woman was crushed by the ck ape, and the guy who possibly had an olfactory gift had his chest caved in by the ck ape All the trackers he had seen before. Leonard breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. From the current situation, almost all the people from the ckwater Mercenary Group on the train were dead. Even if Iron Fist Rocky is alive, his influence wont be significant. The few perceptual trackers that Leonard was worried about were all dead, and the crisis was immediately averted. With this, he finally felt reassured and started enjoying the spectacle. The original position of the iron gate at the rear of the carriage had turned into arge torn hole, the ck ape was nowhere to be seen. The train administrator was patching up the hole with iron tes. Boss, what do we do with these bodies? Throw them off the train. Leave a few for the people from the ckwater Mercenary Group to collect. Remember to use the Alchemy Potion to deal with them, be careful not to cause any corpse mutation. Yes. A few train attendants picked up the bodies of the card masters, and the remaining corpses of the mercenaries were all thrown off. These bodies would serve as evidence and were kept in the carriage. Soon, the carriage was almost clean. The passengers from carriages 15 and 16, who had squeezed into other carriages, were now back. Although there were no seats, the hunters didnt mind and sat on the floor, ying cards and telling stories, it was still lively. Yet, a pair of eyesnded on the metal box containing bodies in the corner of the carriage. Bodies These were valuable items. Looking at the box with residual curse energy, Leonard turned his eyes, scanned the surroundings, and walked over. The crowd around provided cover, and the corner light was broken and had not been repaired. He pretended to rest in the dark and used the Feast skill. With this, the extraordinary traits kept flowing into his body endlessly. You used Feast Devour, physique +0.003 You used Feast Devour, strength +0.005 You used Feast Devour, tenacity +0.0009 You used Feast Devour, water elemental affinity +0.04 Even though the corpses of these card masters were processed, the residual curse power was much less than when they had just died. But inparison, it was still much stronger than the card master apprentices in the alternate dimension he experienced before. There were still several hours remaining of the train journey, Leonard casually sat next to the box, quietly absorbing the power. Just as Leonard was devouring the residual extraordinary traits from the bodies, in the first carriage of the train, the traveling priests from the Hunters Association gathered, discussing the recent incident. Theres a clear lingering touch of disaster in carriage 16. It seems that Lone Wolf Baron did bring out the relic found at the Silver Moon Altar. Without containment, the disaster level of that ancient relic could be very high. Unfortunately, the alertness of the King Kong demon ape after transforming is too strong, he jumped off as soon as we got close. Unexpectedly, the ckwater Mercenary Group discovered Baron first. Strange. Were they also after that relic? Could be not a ckwater Groups idea. You meanthe Miller family? Yes. The ckwater people came to me before, wanting to dy the departure without giving any reason. I didnt understand why. Just now, the camp sent a message that an S grade clearance was aplished in the 407 alternate dimension. It might be rted. 407? I heard that space produced many rare materials and cards, but its extremely difficult. Someone actually cleared it? Yes. The specifics arent known yet. The Demon Cross hasnt sent any more detailed information. But the ckwater people are indeed searching for something in the camp. Looking at it now, it should have something to do with Baron and the situation in the 407 dimension. Regardless of who it is, using force on the train breaks the rules. Notify the association. Chapter 36 - 29 Abyssal Rift and Inverted Rain Chapter 36: Chapter 29 Abyssal Rift and Inverted Rain Trantor: 549690339 | Whoo, whoo, whoo The train graduallyes to a halt following a long whistle. Finally, they have arrived at Sinless City. Thetter part of the train journey was uneventful, which Leonard Churchill took as a given. The aftermath of the brutal fight probably led everyone to believe that he was in cahoots with the wanted man, Lone Wolf Baron. Now that the leader has fled, theres no point chasing his henchman. Moreover, he cant be found. After the brawl, the air in the carriage was saturated with different scents making it impossible for the Scent-based Curse Card Master to pinpoint his location. Most importantly, the train has arrived at its destination. Once they disembark, there will be boundless open space to lose oneself in. People in the carriage are already collecting their belongings, their faces eager to get off. Old Lake, where are we going to after getting off? Of course, the Moonlight Tavern to rx for a few weeks! Hahaha, thats exactly what I was thinking. I heard the Silver District Tavern has some fresh faces, supposed to be really good. Rumor has it they are nobles exiled from Kings City Bah, those damn pimps at that whorehouse always spout bullshit! Come on, lets go there and see for ourselves. Upon arrival at the Sinless City, the favorite pastime among hunters is indulging in various red-light entertainment spots. Risking their lives for an adventure, there is nothing better than a little carnal pleasure to relieve the pressure. During these ten hours, Leonard Churchill came across names of dozens of different taverns and entertainment spots. He got the impression that the entertainment industry must be thriving in Sinless City. It was when everyone began to disembark that he leisurely moved away from the iron box that stored the dead body. Looking at the changes in his Attribute Panel, Leonard Churchill could hardly hide his astonishment: My strength increased by 0.09 over three hours, nice. His strength had noticeably grown from 0.76 before boarding the tram to 0.85 now. His Physique, Agility, Tenacity, and Elemental Affinity scores have also improved markedly. Despite still feeling weak. But bear in mind, these results were achieved without any strength training or potions. And it all happened in just a few hours! If there were more bodies, wouldnt he get stronger just by lying down? If only there were more bodies Leonard Churchill had gotten a taste of the power and muttered to himself. After the [Demon Feast] skill upgrade, it might be more potent. But theres no rush for now. He immediately merged into the crowd. He wasnt sure whether anyone would notice anything unusual about the corpse he had devoured the Extraordinary Traits from, so it was better to leave the train quickly. Once he left the metallic carriage, he felt an immediate improvement in the air quality. Although there was a strong smell of coal dust in the air, it was a hundred times better than the stench mixed inside the carriage. As soon as the train came to a halt, workers dressed in blue coarse cloth uniforms started unloading the cargo from the train with various steam mechanical arms. All steam machinery had the phrase Gold-digging Dock XX sprayed on them. A dock? Not a station? Leonard Churchill was slightly puzzled. Wearing a half-face gas mask and lowering his deer-skin hat, he blended in with the crowd. ncing around, he didnt spot any suspicious figures. However, the rascals in tattered clothes weaving through the crowd caught his attention. Despite being young, they were all skilled thieves. They knew the returning hunters had a fortune on them and quietly reached out their dirty hands. Leonard Churchill had only a tactical backpack and didnt appear jubnt as if he had struck it rich, so no thief bothered him. Everyone was moving in one direction, so he followed suit. The buildings near the station were simr to those seen at the Demon Cross Camp. Tall chimneys belching white smoke were visible everywhere. The surroundings were still lit by gasmps. Looking up, Leonard Churchill could vaguely discern signs of rocks and wondered, Are we still underground? He could understand why the Ruins were underground, but he was puzzled as to how they were still underground even after the train had been running for ten hours. Embracing his doubts, he followed the crowd. Before long, the view suddenly opened up in front of him. At that moment, Leonard Churchill was awestruck by the sight before him. Only then did he realize that this ce really was a dock. And the real Sinless City was located on the opposite cliff! What What is this ce? Leonard Churchill was at a loss for words at the sight of the massive cliff edge that resembled the edge of the world. He even felt that finding out about his transmigration wasnt as surprising as this. In this deep underground space, there was a massive rift resembling a Bottomless Pit so deep you could not see the bottom and so high you could not see the top. Only then did Leonard Churchill realize what the hunters meant by Abyssal Rift. He had assumed it to be a rift on the surface of the earth, not something this dramatic. It felt as if he had reached the end of the world with an endless abyss at the end of the path. Moreover! This world did not have a sky? Looking up, Leonard Churchill saw an endless mist and darkness above the abyss. No wonder the hunters he met rarely mentioned the sun, moon or stars. To facilitate pedestrian traffic, dozens of colossal steam boilers on the Gold-digging Dock chugged smoke. Huge cable cars powered by steam moved slowly between the rifts, dragging carriages along with them.. Chapter 37 - 29 Abyssal Rift and Inverted Rain_2 Chapter 37: Chapter 29 Abyssal Rift and Inverted Rain_2 Trantor: 549690339 However, even a steam boiler over a hundred meters tall, in front of this abyssal rift, is like a grain of millet dropped into the mud. Leonard Churchill is deeply astonished from the bottom of his heart. In front of this enormous abyssal rift, humans are like hardly noticeable specks of dust. And whats even more amazing is the rain that falls within the abyss. In the view, the droplets of rain fall thick and fast, like a curtain. But the raindroplets fall not downwards, but towards the sky. This is the Inverted Rain. Upon further observation, those enormous cable cars also suddenly overturn by one hundred and eighty degrees as they enter the cliff, and then continue driving forward. Leonard Churchill truly did not understand: Is the gravity inside the rift opposite? Does this underground world actually have two directions of gravity? The impression it gives is like the world is a mirror, and then it falls and creates a crack, which divides the entire world. Below the cliff lies the bottomless ck hole, into which one feels like they will be banished into endless vacuum if they fall. Gathering his thoughts, Leonard Churchill also lined up to buy a ticket and embarked on the cable car. The cable car reached the edge of the cliff and suddenly turned over. The hunters had long been used to it, and they stood on the roof of the cable car as if they had just changed directions on a normal mode of transport, and then quickly darted into the sea of clouds. Leonard Churchill also experienced the sudden inversion of gravity, and he admired it in awe. As the cable car continues to move forward, the surrounding mist bes denser and denser, but the road ahead is still not visible. He looked out of the window, with nothingness above his head, and the bottomless abyss at his feet, as if he could see some huge shadows of unknown creatures shuttling through the mist. Staring into the abyss, the abyss seems like the eye of the world, gazing at theings and goings of passengers. The cable car seems like a small boat wandering in the endless void, surrounded by dense clouds, so vast it almost feels unreal. Leonard Churchill was deeply attracted by this suffocating sense of mystery. This rift seems to be a gateway to another world, a new and unknown world beckoning to him. After about half an hour of travel, a faint light finally appeared at the end of his field of vision. Only then did Leonard Churchill recover from the shock of facing this vast entity, and he looked afar. He roughly estimated the distance, this abyssal rift was a whopping dozen kilometers wide. On the opposite cliff, there was a truly bright and vibrant city! Those were houses that looked like stilt houses, with all kinds of dazzling neon signs hanging overhead. They had arrived at Sinless City! With a ng, the cable car was suspended upside down and the gravity reversed again. As soon as they got off the cable car, a group of gorgeous tavern girls and pimps immediately surrounded them. Hey, handsome, do you want a drink? Our Cat Lady Tavern is famous for its gentle women, guaranteed to satisfy you- There is a masquerade party at the Train Tavern tonight. You can do whatever you want- Imperial Bathhouse, let you enjoy a service fit for a king, full fruit apanying your bath, the second one is half price- Leonard Churchill ignored the hustling pimps, and walked down the street. This is the most frequently mentioned Downing Street by the hunters along the way. These short few blocks are filled with hundreds of gambling houses, taverns, and various night spots. This is the never-sleeping district of Sinless City. These seductively enchanting night scenes would drain the hunters wallets as soon as they return. Leonard Churchill walked into the city. Sinless City is still an underground city, and its architectural style is very unique. Steam and machinery are the main themes of this city. The city isrge and theyout is extremelyplex. The buildings tower high, built into the mountainside. Hundreds of meters high, the buildings are clustered together and linked by various pipes and sky bridges. There are plenty of buildings made with hollow iron frames iid with ss, giving off a dark and magical feel. From the depth of the city, a green glow permeates, the luminescence of alchemical dust fluttering in the air. Downing Street is the busiest area, where brass substitutes steel, livening the streets with a touch of luxurious brightness. The stained ss of taverns, under the illumination of lights, reflects a dizzying array of colors. Leonard Churchill has discerned that Sinless City was in itself an ancient relic. The attire of people on the streets is no longer limited to various adventure outfits. There are punk-styled youths wearing leather jackets studded with bright rivets, youngdies in Lolita dresses, middle-aged men in suit and leather shoes, flower-selling girls in linen dresses, boys wearing hunting deer hats and carrying tobo boxes around their necks If it werent for the widespread arming of firearms, des, and mechanical equipment, this would pass as a harmonious and lively cityscape. Leonard walked down the street, watching this entirely different world, the reflection of theing and going crowd in his eyes. At this moment, a door to a new world was opening. Before he realized it, he arrived at a Y-shaped intersection, and on the side of the road was a corroded iron sign graffitied with 13 Downing Street. Here stood a massive building in the shape of a lotive head. The illuminated signboard was a huge wine ss, with the sign Old Gun Tavern hanging underneath. Thinking he should find a ce to sit, Leonard walked in. For he had heard from hunters, that taverns were one of the best ces to gather information in Sinless City. For a professional hunter, they tend to spend more time in taverns than at home. Just as he entered, Leonard saw the walls covered with various job advertisements. A group of people were pointing and discussing the notices. Battle g Hunter Group recruiting pioneer hunters, 1000/day, daily pay-out! Major discoveries can a bonus of up to a million! the Lion Mercenary Group is hiring professional mercenaries, veterans prioritized, Card Master Apprentice i3000/month, official interview for Curse Card Masters, preferential treatment! The Hunters Association is recruiting contract hunters, responsible for pioneering and exploring Leonard nced over and saw the general wages for hunters were quite good, with the highest being the daily wage for frontier hunters. Another look at the different job section revealed that ordinary peoples wages were much lower. Municipality recruiting sewerage workers, 1800/month Hansen Pharmaceutical Company recruiting Alchemy Apprentices, 4500/month, basic alchemy knowledge required Green Machinery Factory Apprentice, 2800/month, including board and lodging Gold-digging Dock is hiring Boiler Workers, 3000+/month, more work equals more pay After a nce, Leonard roughly understood the cost of living and sry level in Sinless City. The risk of a profession is evidently proportional to its reward. He even suspected the previous owner of his identity was the so-called frontier hunter. Simplistically speaking, someone who gambles with their life, a cannon fodder. Poor, shoddily equipped, without any real strength. Its like that Alternate Dimension 407, where each opening of an unknown door entails facing unknown risks. Thats when the cannon fodder bes handy. Sacrificing a cannon fodder to discover some unknown information is a worthwhile expense for arge mercenary corps. Leonard didnt pay further attention, and headed into the tavern. He wanted to have a drink, get to know more about this world, and gather some information. For instance, what he previously heard on the train about the Thirteen Ways to Divinity and Fifty-two Extraordinary Professional Sequences. There were also those mysterious cards, the Inverted Rain in the Abyssal Rift, the miraculous steam ck technology The secrets of this world were countless. Mystery was within reach, touchable with an outstretched hand. Hed dance with the wind when it blows, wander under a lonemp at night, even if he fell into the abyss, hed still be able to smile brightly. Leonard liked this new world.. Chapter 38 - 30 Corpse Collector Chapter 38: Chapter 30 Corpse Collector Trantor: 549690339 Old Gun Tavern was a Hunters Tavern. The packed three-story building was filled with treasure-seeking hunters seeking merriment. Heavy metal music sounded like an artillery barrage, piercing the ears. Scantily-d girls danced provocatively on stage, a thick current of hormones filling the air. Excited men and women were everywhere, the dim light acting as a catalyst for debauchery, revealing faces naked with desire. Leonard Churchill pushed his way through the crowd and walked over to the bar. He took a look at the price list and shouted at the bartender: A pint of beer. One pint of beer, eighty. The minimum charge on the menu. He took a seat on a tall stool, took a sip of the foamy beer. It tasted slightly bitter, but at least it had a strong alcohol vor. While drinking his beer, Leonard watched everything about the bar. Ecking out the noisy music, he captured the conversations among the customers at each table. He divided them into intel and idle chat. The hunters now talked about more than just spelunking adventures. There were more women and bawdy jokes. And then some other things. Leonard was particrly interested in the new information about Sinless City. His ears were filled with that kind of information. A lot of new faces in Sinless City recently Cant help it. The Federal Parliament has issued a development order. Every day, thousands of peoplee down from various big cities. The elevators are almost smoking Ah, no wonder its be so vibrant in just a month. The situations not looking good. The big shots in the Federal Parliament are eyeing the relics of the Old Continent. Theyre trying to forcibly bring it under their jurisdiction. If those greedy nobles manage to take control of Gold-digging Port, well have to pay 70% tax on everything we bring in. Itll be tough for us hunters. Fuck taxes! Im exiled, and theyre still taxing me? If a noble dares to meddle, Ill cut off his hands! The Miller Family really think theyre the lord of Sinless City just because they hold the office of Governor? Huh, theyre thinking about setting up a Security Office in the Lower City? What wishful thinking! Yeah, why do they have to extend their hands down here? Werent thosew enforcement officers who came to the Lower City a few days ago dumped in a stinky drain? I tell you, this governor will be overthrown sooner orter. Haha, exactly, fuck the nobility! The topic of discussion among the hunters focused mostly on the current situation in Sinless City. The conflict between the nobles andmon folks could already be heard in their words. Listening in, Leonard found it intriguing. Sinless City was crueler and yet more exciting than he imagined. After listening for a while, he began to piece together the fragmented information in his mind, confirming the suspicion he previously had. This was truly a cavity world. No sky, no sun, no moon. Humans were like ants, living in cavities. However, beneath the thickyers of rock were exceptionally rich resources and ancient relics. Mining, treasure hunting, and exploring unknown caves. This was a world of nationwide treasure hunters! Sinless City got its name because it was originally an exile location for the kingdom. The Abyssal Rift was once known as the end of the world. Like a garbage dump, the Federation would exile horrid convicts to the end of the world, leaving them to survive on their own. Therefore, for many years, the city was packed with all sorts of criminals C mercenaries, war criminals, gangsters, robbers, murderers, thieves, and schemers. There was no innocent person under thew here; it was a city of sin. Leonard finally understood why the hunters he encountered were so vicious; they were all exiled criminals. But everything changed a few years ago. An adventurer identally discovered a steel cable in the wall of the cravice. It was the same Spell Chain currently suspending the Gold-digging Dock. They realized that the Abyssal rift wasnt the end of the world. They followed the steel cable and ventured to the other side of the world. They discovered another continent. Onlyter did theye to realize that it was the Old Continent from ancient legends, before the Great Catastrophe! A section of history, sealed away for thousands of years, was thus unveiled. The Old Continent was shrouded in dark mist, teeming with monsters and fraught with danger at every turn. But at the same time, it had countless ancient cities, treasures, and mineral deposits! Demon Cross was just one of the relics. With this earth-shattering discovery, Sinless City began to grow explosively, going out of control. Eventually, many treasures were excavated, and the nobles were green with envy. One day, word got around. In an instant, Sinless City, once forgotten by the world, became a red-hot treasure hunting spot. Half a year ago, the Federal Parliament issued a developmentmand. They established the Governors Mansion in Sinless City, wishing to im this treasure-filled location for the Federation. Sinless City saw a massive influx of outsiders. Thousands of criminals and refugees were exiled here for cultivation. Additionally, there were nobles, official military units, smugglers, opportunistic merchants, and a flood of treasure hunters. New faces appeared virtually every day. So thats how it is. Having filled in the gaps of Sinless Citys history in his mind, Leonard understood why the Governors Mansion, the Miller Family, was not well-liked. The Miller Family indeed held significant power, being a part of the Federal Parliament.. Chapter 39 - 30 Corpse Collector_2 Chapter 39: Chapter 30 Corpse Collector_2 Trantor: 549690339 As it is now, dropping into Sinless City without any connections, the governor hadmand of no one except his own guards and a handful of Mercenary Groups that could be bought with money. Sinless City, beingrgelyposed of exiled criminals who harbor an intense hatred for the Federation, no one pays any heed to his supposed pioneer order. For so many years, Sinless City has beenwless and governed by its own set of rules. At least, hunters are not required to pay taxes on treasures they have risked their lives for. The gentry now have their eye on the rich pickings of the Old Continent and want Sinless City to be part of the kingdomsnd to continue their exploitation. Naturally, this will not work out. The conflict between the two sides is escting. As Leonard Churchill listens, he unconsciously finishes more than half of his drink. The tavern is filling up and the atmosphere reaches a climax. The booming music thumps against his eardrums and the hallucinogenic scent of the mist fills the air, stimting the release of hormones in everyone present. Sitting alone at the bar, Leonard Churchill has already drawn attention. Suddenly, a delicate body collided with his. Turning his head to look, he found a seductive bunny girl, both her looks and her figure were alluring. She quipped, Oh, sorry. Handsome, are you alone? Leonard Churchill arches an eyebrow in response but does not voice a reply. Unfazed by his silence, the girl pressed her body against his arm and asked coquettishly, Im Sally, may I join you for a drink? Leonard Churchill knew this was not a stroke of luck. It was a paid service. Or perhaps, someone had noticed his solitary drinking. Observing his silence, the girl seemed to have guessed his motives and ordered straight from the bartender, One Matador, please. Leonard Churchill said nothing. He didnt intend to stand out. He had checked the price list earlier, and that Matador drink was priced at 399, which was not too expensive. So, he courteously took out four banknotes. The girls in the tavern, who were frequently in contact with various hunters, probably knew as much as the professional information merchants in Sinless City. Oh, no. These girls were most likely the informants of the information merchants. Before arriving, Leonard Churchill had heard that in Sinless City, everything has a price, including information. Understanding the rules would make things less troublesome. The girl, seeing him pay, narrowed her eyes contentedly and snuggled up more intimately, asking, Handsome, did you just return from a hunt? Uh-huh. Leonard Churchill knew the smell of the carriage was deeply ingrained in him, so there was no point in denying it. They chatted as they drank. Leonard Churchill carefully asked some questions about the information he wanted, and the girl, thinking it was just small talk, answered all his questions. Like this, half an hour passed, and they were getting along harmoniously. Seeing that the drinks were almost finished, Leonard Churchill decided to make the worth of the 399 he paid and directly asked a question he was most eager to know, By the way, Miss Sally. Im thinking of changing my Breathing Method, do you have any good suggestions? The girl, seeing his clueless expression, chirped, Dont you want to chat about something else? While saying this, she leaned her body even closer to him, her hint filled with ambiguity. But to Leonard Churchill Is that all? This was nothingpared to the lure of a subae. Leonard Churchills performance was such that no outsider could tell this was his first time in Sinless City, he appeared to be a seasoned hunter frequenting the tavern. He reached out and touched her arm, as a show of respect. Well, the feel was smooth and round, not bad. But right now, he was still in a weakened state. No time for distractions, he had to be wise in using his time. Most importantly, the urgency to get a new Breathing Method was at the forefront. A Slight Curse Power Loss of Control negative state had already appeared on the Attribute Panel. It felt like having a hup, the curse power was running amok in his body. He had heard other hunters in the carriage say that this was a precursor to uncontroble mutation. Leonard Churchill understood the cause very well. The little curse power he had was sucked from corpses, he had no idea how to control it. He also remembered the hunters frequently saying: the Breathing Method is the most effective way to prevent mutation. After being asked so many questions, the girl finally realized that the man in front of her was purely here for information. Was he lecherous but not lustful? Or simply uninterested in her allure? But she had a professional ethic. As long as the guests paid, she had to provide matching services. Sally thought that since he was a hunter, he must know about the Breathing Method. Assuming Leonard Churchill was looking to enhance his Breathing Method, she opined, Oh~ Themon Breathing Methods avable in the market can only train the Curse Power to level nine at most, and they are also inefficient, its indeed time to upgrade it. While saying this, she continued, But, its not easy to find a ck Iron Quality Breathing Method. asionally, you could find some in the Trade Association Auction House. As she spoke, she scrutinized his expression, adding, Then there are therge hunter groups and mercenaries. Like Battle Axe, Hydra, Golden Harp, and Storm If youre willing to join a standard group, upon entering the Elite Squad, you would have a chance to be assigned a ck Iron Breathing Method. II II Throughout the conversation, Leonard Churchill remained indifferent and silent. In his heart, he had noted all the information she gave. He had heard from other hunters that to join a Hunter Group or Mercenary Group, one had to sign contracts and engage in group missions. In essence, they had to sell themselves. While they might get resources, they also had the obligation toplete the tasks assigned by the group management. Leonard Churchill had no intention of joining any Hunter Group for the time being, so he immediately ruled out that approach.. Chapter 40 - 30 Corpse Collector_3 Chapter 40: Chapter 30 Corpse Collector_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Thisdy was adept at observing and interpreting behavior as part of her upation. Looking at Leonard Churchills indifferent demeanour, she took the initiative and presumed that he didnt think highly of ck iron and needed something of higher quality. Her clear eyes shifted as she continued, Its rather rare to find breathing methods of silver quality. The Hunters Association has a few, and so do some major factions, but She didnt continue, seemingly expecting that her guest would know of what she was not saying. After all, these pathways were not something just anyone would dare covet. Leonard listened silently. So, there are various quality levels of breathing methods? Seeing that he didnt respond, thedy continued, Moreover, theres the Law Enforcement Officer Training Camp of the Governors Mansion. They publicly advertise that they provide breathing methods free of charge, along with aplete [Heart 6 C Law Enforcement Officer] Professional Sequence and subsequent promotion pathways. After all, the Miller Family are high-ranking nobles, they are not in short supply of breathing methods or profession cards. However, she advised, However, handsome, you must already know that Sinless City isnt exactly friendly tow enforcement officers. Even with such favorable conditions, there arent many who end up there. You Leonard interjected appropriately, Im not particrly interested in bing aw enforcement officer. By now, how could he not understand the conflict between the upper-ss nobles and the lower-ss hunters? If he were to express a desire to be aw enforcement officer in the Lower City of Sinless City, his corpse might be dumped in an unknown gutter by morning. After racking her brain, thedy continued, The Medical Association does recruit medical apprentices, but their breathing methods tend to be healing-oriented, so very few hunters choose to go there Thest option would be the ck market, but I am guessing youve been there, and without sufficient knowledge of the inner workings, it could easily result in losses, its all luck. There are also casino fights, sometimes they offer profession cards and breathing methods as prizes But I would suggest that if you have time, you can go to the Hunters Guild Market on Grove Street in South City first, there are often unexpected surprises Leonard wasnt looking to change his breathing method, but rather to start learning one. Hence, his requirements werent high. Given the present circumstances, he thought it would be alright to just find a random breathing method to cope for now. After listening to thedy, Leonard had some ideas and decided to start by checking out the Hunters Guild Market. Thedy was talking up to this point, seeing that her customer didnt show much reaction, she thought she had been speaking too much so she put on a tipsy expression and eximed, Oh- Im sorry, handsome. It looks like Ive had quite a bit to drink and ended up rambling Leonard chuckled, No, that was good. To others, perhaps this wasmonce information. But for Leonard, it was quite useful. At the very least, the information was worth the price of the drinks. Seeing thedy finish her drink, she prepared to order another one. Seeing this, Leonard quickly rose to his feet. He didnt n to spend all his money here. The mechanics apprentice in the city factory only earns less than 3000 a month, and he had already spent several days wages just drinking in this ce. It wasnt cheap. Besides, gathering information from a single ce could easily expose his intentions. As Leonard stood, he casually draped an arm around thedys slender waist and said, Thank you, Miss Sally. Im a bit tired tonight and Ill stop drinking here. There were hundreds of nightclubs on Downing Street, he decided to try somewhere else. Thedy looked stunned as he rose to leave, Ah? Wasnt there supposed to be something else? Before she had time to gather her thoughts, Leonard had already left his seat and disappeared into the crowd. Leaving thedy feeling dumbfounded by the bar. At this moment, a man who looked like a pimp came over and asked, Sally, what was the deal with that new face just now? Thedy shrugged, Just a hunter who came back from exploring the caverns. He was asking about breathing methods. Not worth paying attention to. The pimp: Oh? Ah I was hoping to get something more out of this tonight, but he only had two drinks. Thedyined a bit, swirling the empty ss in her hand. She then shot the pimp a teasing smile, adding, But, he was quite handsome- The pimp nced at her, then said again, Pay more attention. There might be a big upheaval in the city these few days. There were also orders from the Demon Cross today saying that information is quite valuable recently Thedy rolled her eyes, I know. Sinless City was veryrge, there was no rush to familiarize himself in one day. After exiting the Old Gun Tavern, Leonard decided to find another bar to sit and gather more information before visiting the market. Therge mechanical clock on the distant bell tower was swinging incessantly, the hands showing twelve oclock. It must have been midnight. Despite Downing Streets dazzling lights, chaos and disorder were hidden everywhere underneath. Waste water flowed along the cobbled, uneven streets, rats rummaged for food in rubbish bins in the alleyways, and tattered beggars could be seen everywhere. In addition, there were punk gang members with malicious looks C This abrupt contrast between wealth and poverty was everywhere to see. As Leonard Churchill walked down the streets, he suddenly became aware of something amiss. Is someone tailing me? He initially wanted to see if anyone in the nearby crowd was causing him trouble, but he noticed something different. A green-haired youth was perched at the alley between two buildings, his gaze constantly wandering over the Bull Tavern across the street. Several figures lingered in the shadows of the alleyway behind him. A clumsy way to tail someone. It was far worse than the methods used by Demon Cross to track him down. Seeing that their interest was not in him, Leonard Churchill chose to ignore them. He slowed his pace, not wanting to cause any trouble. Shortly after he stopped, the butterfly door of the Bull Tavern opened and a few burly men in blue uniforms from the Gold-digging Dock came out. At the same time, the green-haired youth in the alley spotted them and nervously gestured. The figures in the shadows suddenly drew out their weapons. Assassination? Only then did Leonard realise what was happening, and he quickly sought cover. In an instant, the guns in the hands of the green-hairedds group went off, spitting fire. The burly men, caught by surprise, quickly sought cover and then drew their own guns, returning fire. Both sides engaged in a gunfight on the street. For a time, the sound of concentrated gunfire, much like that of firecrackers, rang out in the street. However, the gunfire didntst long before a third group joined the fray. Several steam motorcycles hurried in, and a group of people, clearly gang members, dismounted, drew out various weapons, and sprayed bullets towards the green-hairedd. The whole gunfight ended in less than two minutes. The green-hairedds group of amateur assassins were wiped out entirely, with several casualties on the other side as well. The bike gang that arrivedter quickly checked the bodies, confiscating equipment and previously imed items. Leaving behind a pile of corpses. Having unexpectedly encountered a gunfight that ended as swiftly as it began, Leonard Churchill was left shocked and incredulous. Is it just me or are the manners here in Sinless City somewhat rustic? Hed expected fighting and killing in the ruins, but he didnt think it would happen right in the city. What was most absurd was that the pedestrians on the street seemed unaffected by the incident, other than being startled by the sudden noise. As if all theyd witnessed was some impromptu entertainment, no one seemed to care. Life continued as normal in the various pubs as crowds flooded back. The bodies were still lying in pools of blood. Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought. He wanted to see what would happen next, so he lingered at the scene. It wasnt long before a shiny ck steam truck arrived. Four men in ck uniforms and gas masks emerged from the truck, body bags in hand. Leonard watched as they fiddled with the bodies, then expertly bagged and loaded them into the truck. The ck truck drove off. Leonards attention, however, was diverted elsewhere. He saw the ad on the side of the truck: Golden Oak Security Company now hiring corpse collectors, $3,500 per week, Address: No. 117 East City Street The pay for corpse collectors is so high? Leonard was surprised at first nce. The sry was even higher than most hunters who ventured outside. However, what interested him was actually something else Corpses? The Demon Feast required corpses with extraordinary traits, and hed been fretting about where to find so many to feed on. At just the first nce of the ad, Leonard Churchill already knew what hed be doing for quite some time in the future.. Chapter 41 - 31: The Great Dark Breathing Method Chapter 41: Chapter 31: The Great Dark Breathing Method Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill had started his job. Everything went smoothly. He had be a corpse collector in Sinless City. With a job, it seemed as though he had instantly be a part of this city of sin. Three days quickly passed. The Golden Oak Security Company branch was located at No. 117 East City Street. There stood a lonely red-brick house with ss windows. A tall stone tower, with billowing ck smoke, stood behind the house filled with dark ss windows. It was the chimney of the cremation furnace. This was both the workce and residence of the corpse collectors. Three floors underground. This was the morgue. Bodies collected from all over Eastern District 5 of Sinless City had to be kept in the morgue for a few days until their curse powerpletely dissipated before they could be incinerated. Nobody woulde to this ominous ce on normal days apart from those transporting bodies. The entire floor was devoid of any living person, only upied by dozens of clients. They quietly fit into the coldpartments that were like drawers. An icy mist condensed on the ground, making the ce seem eerily silent and cold. Right at this moment, in the morgue, Leonard Churchill opened his eyes from meditation. He exhaled slowly, a bit disappointed: Eh The efficiency of this Great Dark Breathing Method isnt very high. His expression was extremely calm. The surrounding metal boxes of corpses did not instill him with any fear. On the contrary, the quiet, private, and undisturbed environment here suited him perfectly. Leonard Churchill could freely utilize Demons Feast to devour the residual extraordinary traits within the corpses. The only downside was that these bodies had mostly been treated with alchemy potions by corpse collectors, causing the loss of most of their extraordinary traits. But even so, it was currently enough for his devouring needs. This was his third day on the job as a corpse collector, and his bodys attributes had already undergone significant changes. f Leonard Churchill J Strength: 1.13 Physique: 1.09 Agility: 0.84 Spirit: 4.85 Curse Power: 65/65 Aura: Luck Gambler Elemental Affinity: Dark 12/Light 3/Earth 4/Wind 2/Water/Fire 3/Thunder l/Wood 3 Skills: [Demons Feast Lvo(36/5oo)], [Shadow Stealth Lvo(i2/ioo)], [Advanced Firearms Specialization(i566/3000)], [Great Dark Breathing Method Lvi(2/3OO)] Having the convenience of being a corpse collector, Leonard Churchills attributes had gone from 0.7 when he first came to this world to feeling even stronger than he was before crossing over. And all types of affinity, curse power were all steadily increasing. And this was only the effect of three days. Leonard Churchill could already imagine if he actually stayed for several months or even half a year, what his attributes would be by then? The future looked promising. He stood up and put away the small book in front of him that had the route of vital energy cirction. This was the Great Dark Breathing Method he bought from the ck market in Sinless City three days ago. While the name sounds intimidating, it was merely the mostmon dark-type breathing method avable on the market, costing nearly fifty thousand dors. It practically depleted all of his current cash. The reason he bought this breathing method was to enhance his dark affinity as quickly as possible, so that he could use Shadow Submarine without limitations. After earnestly practicing this booklet, theoretically, one could achieve a curse power of the sixth level. Three days ago, he started trying to cultivate on the night he obtained the booklet. The Enlightenment +10 attribute brought by Joker allowed him to easily understand the obscure and hard-toprehend vocabry descriptions in the book. After a few attempts, he quickly grasped what it described as the gas sense that normal people would typically take 1-4 weeks to find. That was the first time Leonard Churchill felt first-hand the ludicrously enhanced effect of Enlightenment on learning skills. Then he started regr meditative cultivation that night. He tried to rotate the curse power in his body ording to the breathing method, and indeed it could be controlled. Moreover, with each breath in, he absorbed the dark elements from the air, and each time the curse powerpleted a full circle, the curse power even increased. The changes were directly disyed on the data panel: every time the breathing methodpleted a full rotation, the curse power value increased by about 0.1. Half an hour for one cycle, theoretically, by meditating one night, the curse power could increase by about 1 point. As his proficiency increased, the efficiency of the breathing method gradually improved, and the increase in curse power also increased. After three days, today, the breathing method has been upgraded to Lvi, and the efficiency of elemental absorption has increased by multiples. This made Leonard Churchill gradually realize how powerful the demon mark he had fused was. But precisely because it was so powerful, he was somewhat dissatisfied with the Great Dark Breathing Method. The epic demon mark Joker gave him all types of elemental affinity growth. He could clearly sense various curse spirit elements in the air, earth, wind, water, fire, light, dark, thunder, wood, metal In other words, he could currently absorb any type of curse power without causing conflict between curse powers. The Great Dark Breathing Method he was practicing now only absorbed the dark attribute curse power, and the efficiency was very low. As if there were a hundred free types of curse spirit elements in the air, and dark elements only ounted for about one-tenth. Then his breathing method only absorbed about one-tenth of this one-tenth, one can imagine how low the final efficiency was. Therefore, Leonard Churchill had an idea that he didnt know if it was feasible. He thought, wouldnt his curse power increase rapidly if he could absorb multiple types of elemental particles at the same time? However, this was just a thought. Breathing methods were essential skills for card masters and also very expensive. His crappy breathing method had cost him fifty thousand dors, and he had inquired about the prices of ck Iron Quality breathing methods, which were around a hundred thousand dors each. Not to mention silver breathing methods. Leonard Churchill had no money to even think about buying it. The only valuable things in his hands were some skill cards he got from the ckwater mercenaries. But when he got these spoils of war from the Alternate Dimension, Cami kindly reminded him that it was better not to use them if he didnt have a goodmand of the corresponding curse power. Moreover, there were hidden marks from the ckwater Group on the cards, so he couldnt sell them either. But there was no need to rush. His physical strength was still not strong enough. If he swallowed too much of the Demons Feast, he would feel somewhat like indigestion. Leonard nned to work as a Corpse Collector for some time longer. Soon after waking up from meditation, the creak creak of metal friction came from the cold corridor. It was the sound of the old buildings elevator steel cable rubbing against the pulley. In the quiet underground level three, it was particrly ear-piercing. Leonard heard it from a long distance away. The elevator cage opened and a slightly chubby young man walked out. He pushed in several new dead bodies into the morgue and said, Several new clients were sent from Team Two, we need to process them. Leonard nodded and helped put the bodies into the cab. The young chubby boy was Gibb, only sixteen years old, and also a Corpse Collector, who started working here a few days earlier than Leonard. Since both of them were neers, all the dirty and tough work, such as carrying bodies, was done by them. Leonard felt that the more work, the better. The more time he could stay with the bodies, the more physical attributes he could swallow. But for others, this job was not so easy. Gibb looked tired with faint dark circles under his eyes at the moment. This was not only because he didnt get enough sleep from going on two tasksst night, but also because he was polluted by the bodies. Its not just because the nature of the work was distasteful that corpse collectors earn a high sry, the most important reason was a short lifespan! Out of control extraordinary traits would continuously pollute those who were close to them; Corpse Collectors had effective treatments, but with long-term contact with bodies and high contact frequency, the probability of being contaminated and mutated was also high. It was said that no Corpse Collector at the Golden Oak Security Company had been in the position for more than a year. After putting the bodies into the box, Gibb said with a slight apologetic look, Brother, Im sorry, but youll have to burn the clients who have reached their due date. I feel really ufortable staying here. There were dozens of bodies in the morgue, which leaked various types of pollution and Gibbs physical strength could not bear it. Leonard Churchill did not mind, Alright. Just leave them here. Gibb still felt a bit guilty and said, Ill treat you to a drink on Downing Street when we get our sries. Leonardughed, Okay. At that time, Gibb looked at his arm, which was dark green as if it were covered in corpse spots, and sighed, Ah, its a pity Im not capable of anything, or else I would have gone to be a Treasure Hunter. Hunters may be dangerous, but theres a chance to make a fortune. Being a Corpse Collector Leonard Churchill didnt say anything. If he could, he nned to work as a Corpse Collector for a few more months. Gibb added, By the way, are you going to attend the free ss for card disciples at the Hunters Association tomorrow? Leonard Churchill: Yes. There arent any extraordinary schools in the Sinless City. He was worried about where to get systematic extraordinary knowledge. Naturally, he could not miss a ss at the Hunters Association that would provide basic knowledge on cards. Gibb was also looking forward to it. Its always good to learn more knowledge, Should we go together? Okay. Leonard Churchill nodded. Just as Gibb was about to leave, there was a voice in the bronze pipe on the wall, There are dead bodies found in a cer at No. 17 Tailor Street. Eastern District 9, send a few people from Team Five to handle it. Remember to bring more Alchemy Potions. This was the ancientmunication tool of the securitypany. The specially made bronze pipes could delivermands from the office to various parts of the building. Gibb shrugged, looking distressed, We have to go on another mission. Leonard also nodded. The work of a Corpse Collector is quite ideal for now, but the frequency of the missions is a bit too high. They even went out day and night. With the simple and honest customs in Sinless City, it was not normal for their small team in charge of the Eastern City District to not receive several sudden death bodies in a day. They had been on more than a dozen missions in the past three days. The two did not dy and hurried upstairs, picked up the toolbox, and jumped onto a steam truck parked on the side of the road. A steam truck with an oak logo printed on the ck paint rushed down the street. There were five people sitting in the truck. Apart from Leonard and Gibb, there was the team leader, Dexter, who had a centipede scar on his face, and two other older staff members, Bald Cliff and Bucktooth. The names of the people in this world are strange. Many people in Sinless City dont like to expose their real names, but some people only have a nickname. Leonard has be ustomed to it. The five people wore white gloves and dreary ck clothing. This was the uniform of a Corpse Collector. Leonard and Gibb were organizing the Alchemy Potions in the toolbox. Dexter and the other two old staff didnt seem to have any intention of helping, they just chatted aimlessly while they were bored. Thepany was saying that dozens of bodies were found in a cer on Tailor Street. Well be busy today. Judging by the boss tone, these clients seemed to be quite troublesome Tailor Street? Isnt that in the Commoners Quarter? How can so many people die there? Who knows. I hope we dont encounter any troublesome clients today. Yesterday, an unfortunate fellow from Team Seven in District Four encountered a curse power loss of control when handling a client in the sewer of Weasel Street. The body mutated and grew a serrated tentacle, directly biting off that guys Hahaha, that is indeed very unlucky. 11?? 11 The conversation in the truck was just idle chatter, but there was a lot of information. In the past three days, Leonard has learned a lot of useful intelligence from their conversation. But he was also very puzzled at the moment. He had been out on missions these past few days and had clearly remembered the names of most of the streets in the Eastern District Five, which was under their jurisdiction. He clearly remembered that Tailor Street was a living area for ordinary people and hardly any violent incidents urred there.M. Now not only were there deaths, but there were more than a dozen deaths at one time? Either way, for him, the more bodies and the stronger the pollution, the better.. Chapter 42 - 32: Miracle of the Past Chapter 42: Chapter 32: Miracle of the Past Trantor: 549690339 Soon, with a creak of brakes, they arrived at their destination. The steam car stopped by the side of a cobblestone-paved road. Compared to the bustling Downing Street, Tailor Street, where ordinary people lived, better reflected the actual living standards of the residents of Sinless City. The streets were very narrow, sewage flowed across the stone-paved roads, and you could see heaps of garbage everywhere in the alleyways. The air was often filled with the stench of faeces and urine. This was one of the most densely popted and poorest districts in Sinless City. Leonard Churchill and his team of five carried their boxes through an alleyway before they finally found the inconspicuous 17 Tailor Street. By the time they arrived, there were already two stern-looking men waiting at the door to handle the situation. High-end suits, shiny leather shoes, and top-notch equipment these were field agents of the Golden Oak Security Company. They were responsible for managing sudden incidents such as supernatural idents, catastrophe containment, etc., in the city. Corpse collectors were only temporary workers of thepany. There was no security office in Sinless City,w and order were maintained mainly by the violent means of several major gangs, and the rest were outsourced to the Golden Oak Security Company. Leonard had only been on the job for three days and had not yet figured out theplicated power structure of the city. However, it was rumored that the owner of Golden Oak Security Company was very influential in Sinless City, not only did the major gangs give him face, variousmerce guilds also paid him protection money, and he even had certain connections with the Governors Mansion. Dexter seemed to know the two men in suits. As soon as he arrived, the man with a beard and mustache motioned towards the house and said, Dexter, the corpse inside is for you guys to handle. Dont miss any. There are two upstairs and sixteen in the basement. Be thorough. Dexter responded with a cheerful smile, Alright. Without any further ado, he called to the four behind him to get to work. Leonard and the others also put on their gas masks and gloves and rushed into the room. What Leonard and the others didnt know was that after they stepped into the house, the two field agents of thepany at the door started chatting. The man with a beard and mustache said, Given those evil symbols The basement probably houses a secret altar of the Silver Moon Sect. Only those remnants of the old days who cant bear the light would do such disgusting things. Yeah. The other fair-faced man also showed disgust, Those corpses are just so disgusting, so polluted. Let the corpse collectors from ourpany handle it. And as usual, erase their memories when its over. The man with a beard and mustache didnt say anything into it, and said again, The dark power from the corpses is spreading quickly, there are clear signs of gnawing, the one who got rid of them is probably the Lone Wolf Baron. I didnt expect him to lose control and defect, he used to be part of group eight But speaking of which, the disaster object he brought back from the Demon Cross is quite tricky, and it merged with that weird profession card, several of our field agents died trying to arrest him, thepanys higher-ups must be having a headache. The fair-faced man shrugged, Who cares, its not our job to arrest him, we just need to send in the report. The man with a beard and mustache raised an eyebrow, True. As soon as Leonard and the others entered the room, even through their gas masks, they could smell a faint stench of blood. There were two corpses in the room, one of them appeared to have its entire left shoulder gnawed off by a beast, while the other had a huge hole punched through its chest. It was quite a grisly murder scene. But looking at the corpses, Leonard felt a strange sense of familiarity. In the past few days, the regr containment of the corpses was nothing more than gunshot wounds, sword wounds, and magic injuries, seldom were there any that were beaten to death. Especially ones that had their chest cavity obliterated by a punch. Under normal circumstances, anyone would imagine that the perpetrator was an incredibly strong individual. By a strange coincidence, Leonard had seen one before. Previously on the train returning to Sinless City, there was a fugitive who had lost control of his curse power. Without having to think much, team leader Dexter directed, You and you. You two go handle the bodies in the basement. The ones singled out were naturally the two neers, Leonard and Gibb, the young fatty. Without uttering a word, the other two senior team members just stood there smirking. Everyone knew that handling corpses carried a risk of pollution, and with the same amount of pay, the less they touched a corpse, the better. Dexter and the other two had already formed a small clique. The exploitation of the new member seemed to be part of the corporate culture of the corpse collectors. It had been like this for the past few days, but Leonard did not mind. He wanted to interact more with the corpses. If given the choice, he hoped that the clients in the basement were extraordinary men when they were alive. Better yet, formal curse card masters. The more residual extraordinary traits, the better. Looking at the dense outflow of uncontroble curse power from the corpse, it seemed likely. Gibb, standing next to him, wasnt too thrilled but dared not voice hisints. The two of them carried their toolboxes and silently descended into the basement. However, as soon as the basement door opened, a nauseating, warm, and bloody smell hit their faces. Even with Leonards mentality, his eyebrows knit together at the sight. With just one look at the two corpses upstairs, he had felt that something was off. Now, looking at the state of the basement, it is clear that not only is something wrong, but that there was also a major problem! In the pitch-ck basement, there were corpses hanging in the air that could be vaguely seen. Just looking at the shadows gave one a sense of eeriness and psychological revulsion. Just a few steps down the stairs, the Enlightenment Tip also appeared: You are exempt from the invasion of unknown mental pollution. Ordinary corpses wouldnt cause mental pollution. Leonard was exempt, but Gibbs face had turned the color of a bitter gourd. This level of pollution was far more severe than what they had seen with the previous corpses. Leonard couldnt help but wonder: what was happening? This mission seemed to have led him to some of Sinless Citys secrets. But this is the job of a Corpse Collector. The two of them could only carry themp and continue on. Leonard Churchills night vision abilities are very strong and even without a light, he can clearly see that this cer seems to be an evil altar. One, two, three there are sixteen shadows hanging in total. In other words, sixteen bodies. The bodies are arranged in a specialyout around the cer and are hung in mid-air by iron hooks. The skin of the bodies has been ripped off. The red muscle fibers, yellow fatyers, and blood vessels are all clearly visible Judging from the details, the person who skinned these bodies is quite skilled, seeming to have a very proficient understanding of human anatomy. Leonard Churchill does not think this is the work of a serial killer. Upon another nce. There are some special curse symbols painted with fresh blood on the wall. One of them is very conspicuous, it looks like this: C. A moon? This kind of symbol usually refers to some beings in ult studies. Leonard Churchill took a closer look. The bodies are fresh, the time of death is less than an hour. That is to say, not long before they arrived, these people were all still alive. It seems like they were silenced at thest minute. What the heck The more carefully he looked, the more worried Leonard Churchill became: mysterious symbols, rituals, sacrifices And it all happened in the unimpressive Commoners Quarter at Tailor Street. He immediately realized that this mission was not simple. This was some high-end event that ordinary people could not ess. These bodies are not only bloody, but more importantly, they are overflowing with dense curse pollution that resembles ck mes. However, considering that solving such a case is not something a low-level Corpse Collector like him should worry about, he quickly brushed off the thought. While Leonard Churchill was observing, Gibb from his side, had already opened his toolbox, revealing various vials of test potions, he sighed and said, Lets get to work. Ah, there are so many victims, I dont know how long this will take Disgusting as it may be, they both still had to handle it. The blue granules are [Rock Salt Crystal], the green potion is [Corrosive Royal Water], the brown one is [Exotic Lizard Acid], the red powder is called [Blood Bone Powder] These are Alchemy Potions, each designed to handle a different type of body. The uses of these potions are listed in the Corpse Collector Training Manual provided by Golden Oak Security Company and its not difficult to understand. On his first day on the job, Leonard Churchill skimmed the manual and quickly mastered the professional skills of a Corpse Collector. Gibb had already opened the box and taken out a suspension reagent. He started by using tweezers to take a small tissue sample from the corpse and put it in the test tube. Once the flesh-blood came in contact with the reagent, it let out small bubbles, and then quickly turned dark red in color. Observing the color of the reagent, Gibb figured it out and muttered, The residue left in the body is fire-attribute curse power. Seeing this, he took out a can of water-attribute [Rock Salt Crystal], and sprinkled it on the body. The sea salt in contact with the body made a sizzling noise. This is a necessary pre-process before collecting bodies. After death, the energy within the body of an Extraordinary Man loses conscious control. It needs to be neutralized and guided by the Alchemy Potion to dissipate the residual curse power from the body, otherwise, the out-of-control curse power will be the primary cause of mutations. If not handled and directly cremated, it would be like burning gue-ridden clothes. Those mutated substances would permeate into the air and potentially harm everyone in the city. This is the reason why the post of Corpse Collectors exists in the Sinless City. Leonard Churchill, observing the serious Gibb, said, You start with the two bodies at the entrance, while I will handle the ones on the other side. Hmm. Gibb buried his head in his work, his dizziness caused by the mental pollution when entering the cer made it impossible for him to talk much. Without saying much, Leonard Churchill also went in. The pollution deeper in the cer was indeed more severe. He started to take down the bodies hanging and then put them in the Corpse-Wrapping Cloth. The Corpse-Wrapping Bags are made of special materials that can to some extent iste the pollution and ultimately, they would be ced in the lead iron box in the morgue. But he didnt handle it too carefully, as for Leonard Churchill, these bodies with high concentration of out-of-control Extraordinary Traits are rare customers. After going back, clearing the Alchemy Potion on the bodies will make them usable again. The [Demons Feast] absorbed the out-of-control energy around it, and he remained unscathed. There were obvious signs of disturbance in the cer, presumably, the Field Agents had inspected it once before. Anything worth taking has been taken away. There was nothing worth observing further. Everything should proceed ording to the standard Corpse Collecting procedures. Leonard originally thought that everything would be over once he collected these sixteen bodies, but unexpectedly, when he was about to collect the third body and was just walking deeper into the cer, he suddenly received an Enlightenment. You have heard the demonic whispers from the abyss, you are immune to mental chaos, and you have touched an Old Days Relic.. Chapter 43 - 33: Secret Cause Spirit Medium Chapter 43: Chapter 33: Secret Cause Spirit Medium Trantor: 549690339 Old Days Relic What is that? Leonard Churchill was immediately on guard. Clearly, there were mysterious entities hidden within this cer beneath the surface appearances! He constantly monitored his Attribute Panel, ready to retreat at the slightest anomaly. However, after a careful observation, it seemed that there was no immediate danger. One attribute in the Trickster Entry under the Joker, was that he had a probability of understanding Demonic Whispers. Perhaps because he had spent a long time in the cer, hearing more and more of the eerie Demonic Whispers, had gained him some enlightenment. He was able toprehend some meanings: Sacrifice, Pleasure, Faith, Ancient Gods Not mere vocabry, but an indescribable understanding seemingly far beyond humanprehension. Relics? Leonard Churchill spected. He didnt understand what that was indescribable, but the effects were clear: Spiritual Pollution. No wonder his head had been humming all this while. Leonard Churchill hit upon an idea, he reached out and touched the card of the Clowns Mask of All Things tucked away in the pocket of his trousers and muttered, Release! The mask was resistant to various mystical powers. As this was a case of spiritual pollution, the mask would be useful. The moment he put on this ancient relic, he immediately felt a sense of rity in his senses. And he made a new discovery right away. There really was something hidden The cer began to look different, with the indescribable external interference gone from his sight. As if a blurring filter had been removed from his vision, within his eyes the dark energy from the bodies seemed to be drawn by a mysterious force, converging onto an unremarkable brick in the wall. Leonard walked over to examine the brick that he had previously overlooked. Due to the newfound understanding, it had unveiled itself. This nce was enlightening. Secret Cause Spirit Medium Detailed Exnation: A powerfully concentrated entity of Dark Extraordinary Traits, spiritual medium for contacting the Old Days Relic; tainted flesh-based evil materials, with a very slight hint of divinity; Is this also an extraordinary material? Leonard might not know what the amber-like object in front of him was, yet he could see its terrifying Extraordinary Traits. If the uncontroble stray Extraordinary Traits energy emanating from these bodies were ranked as 1, akin to stars, then Leonard felt that this dark lump of amber material was at least 100, bright as the moon! What startled him even more was, could the Extraordinary Traits this object possessed be directly devoured? Leonard considered if the Feast could be applied, as he looked at the overflow of Extraordinary Traits. He carefully reached out and lightly touched it. His expression changed suddenly, it was as if he had discovered a new world. The surging Extraordinary Traits flowed into his body. You used Feast Devour, Physique +0.021 You used Feast Devour, Strength +0.018 You used Feast Devour, Tenacity +0.009 You used Feast Devour, Dark Affinity +0.04 It actually worked! Leonard watched as his attributes rapidly increased, his eyes lit up instantly. What a fantastic surprise! The increased rate was far steeper than any body he had previously devoured, it was at least a dozen times more. The Extraordinary Traits were purer and richer than any Leonard had ever seen! After observing the changes after devouring, he roughly calcted that if he were to devour the entire object, attributes such as Strength, Agility, Physique, etc would have a high probability of exceeding 3. What does it mean if almost all his attributes were more than triple his current ones? His physicalbat power could probably increase tenfold! This was a treasure that could bring about a significant leap in his powers. Such a great thing A thought crossed Leonards mind, it was the first time he had encountered such a weird and evil extraordinary item. But poison can be used to treat diseases, this thing might be evil to others, but to him, it was a great tonic. Seeing this Spirit Medium, Leonard now understood what was the deal with these bodies. It seemed that the bodies in the cer were part of some evil ritual. From this, the Extraordinary Traits from the ritual had condensed into this piece of Secret Cause Spirit Medium. But he didnt know why it was discovered by thepanys Field Agents, they had fled hastily, and didnt have the chance to take the item with them. He didnt need to guess who set up this ritual, using live humans for sacrificial purposes was certainly not characteristic of a kind person. Perhaps it was an evil wizard, or the Outer God Sect. So, taking away this Secret Cause Spirit Medium would inevitably lead to big trouble. In this instant, thewless sins of the Sinless City, seemed to give people a peek into its dark corner. But Big trouble? No, no no. From the moment he found the extraordinary traits of this thing could be devoured, his mind was already calcting the risks of taking this Spirit Medium. The cer had already been searched once, the two men outside apparently had no knowledge of it, they wouldnt have a clue even if he took it away. The bodies were recently dead, there must have been a sudden attack on the cer, not enough time to transfer the Spirit Medium. If the person who set up the ritual wasnt dead, they would definitely know. When they came back and found it missing, the first to be suspected would be the Field Agents from the Golden Oak Security Company. If that person could somehow confirm that thepanys Field Agents didn zt take it, they would definitely suspect the Corpse Collector. A chain of cause and effect scenarios had already yed out in Leonards mind. But that was not a big problem. He had no intention of selling or collecting this Secret Cause Spirit Medium. After all, the dirty work always catches up to the culprit. If he absorbed it, wouldnt there then be no evidence left? The only uncertainty was that it would require some time to absorb it. There was undoubtedly a risk. Butpared with the potential gains, it was absolutely worth the risk! Leonard Churchill arrived at a decision within a moments consideration. Gibb, not too far away, was still busily processing the bodies under the dim light,pletely oblivious to Churchills actions. Such evil materials wouldnt bother his conscience even the slightest bit if they disappeared. So, Churchill didnt hesitate. He carefully picked up the Secret Cause Spirit Medium and subtly ced it in the abdomen of one of the corpses, hiding it amongst the flesh and blood. Typically, no one would tamper with the bodies before incinerationso cing an item within a body was rather safe. The following collection of corpses proceeded as nned. Upstairs, Dexter and his team of Corpse Collectors didnt have the slightest inclination ofing down to help. Leonard and Gibb were left to process the sixteen bodies on their own. After busily working for over half an hour, they finally carried the wrapped corpses upstairs one by one. Okay, thats it for today! team leader Dexter announced to everyone. At these words, the two men in suits whod been standing at the doorway also ventured in. Having counted the eighteen bodies lying on the ground, they showed no intention of checking the body bags themselves. Just as Leonard was thinking that hed seeded in getting through undetected, the man in the white suit unexpectedly pulled out an antique camera and casually stated, Im going to take a photograph of the scene. Before anyone had a chance to respond, he pressed the cameras shutter button, aiming towards the corpse collectors within the room. Click- The sh lit up the room with a dazzling light and a puff of smoke, causing momentary blindness. Even more bizarre was the sensation that filled the room the moment the sh went off, as though some mysterious force had swept through it. Their spirits felt as if they were floating. In the middle of this strange state, a low, serene inquiry from the man in the suit reached Leonards ear: Did you notice anything unusual while collecting the bodies? Dexter, his team, and Gibb all shook their heads in unison, responding as though they had been hypnotized. No, they said. At the edge of the group, Leonards expression perfectly mimicked that of the others as he muttered his response. However, in his mind, he grimly thought, They really dide after all On his way downstairs, in order to conceal the Secret Cause Spirit Medium hed secreted away, he had anticipated that he might encounter some form of interrogationhypnotic or otherwise. Thats why hed put on the Clowns Mask of All Things. He hadnt really expected that he would actually encounter such a situation. Yet the Enlightenment had already revealed to him what had just happened: You have exempted yourself from one memory tampering. The mask, in addition to the Trickster Entry from Joker, could exempt him from any cognitive tampering that didnt exceed the regtion of his engraved marks. The preparation had paid off. Hearing their responses, the man in the suit didnt seem to notice anything amiss. He casually took out a card that looked like a photograph from his camera and flicked it around. It was as if some of the Corpse Collectors memories had been sucked right into the photograph. After all, they had already searched everything thoroughly and hadnt overlooked anything. The questioning was merely part of the standard procedures. Very familiar with the process, the man in the suit then uttered a sentence with a strong psychological suggestion, You only dealt with some ordinary corpses. Forget about the details in the basement. Theres nothing worth remembering. As if some magic had been cast, the expressions of the Corpse Collectors visibly stiffened. They nodded in agreement, seeming to be in a trance. As the smoke from the sh slowly dispersed, a sense of focus gradually returned to their eyes. Leonards professional acting skills didnt give away anything. Erasing memory? It appeared to be one of the essential confidentiality procedures employed by these field agents. Leonard could understand their reasoning after giving it a moments thought. Corpse Collectors, due to the nature of their work, often came in contact with corpses and crime scenes. Some of these cases were quite sensitive. But if even temporary workers at the bottom of the hierarchy like them knew about top-secret incidents, then the whole city would potentially know. It was normal to have confidentiality measures. He just hadnt imagined that there would be such a magical method as camera memory tampering in this world. After taking the photograph, the man with a goatee seemed to quickly lose interest in staying in this broken-down house. He waved his hand and said, Alright, you guys can take the bodies away now. Team leader Dexter, who seemed to havepletely forgotten what had happened after the photograph was taken, smiled and said, Well, Captain Lu, well be leaving then. Field agents were officially employed by thepany, a position far superior to that of the temporary Corpse Collectors. But Dexter had already submitted his application to join the field agents. In the future, they might be colleagues, so he had to be familiar with them. Leonard yed his role as a subordinate perfectly, helping to load all eighteen bodies onto the truck. Once they were on the truck, it seemed that Dexter and the others finally started recovering from their strange mental state. Dexter, the most powerful Corpse Collector with Curse Power at level seven, seemed to feel that something was amiss, and murmured to himself, This is strange, it feels like Ive forgotten something. Did we leave something behind It was as if he had done something but thenpletely forgotten it in the blink of an eye. The others hadpletely forgotten everything. No one took notice. The steam car carrying the corpses sped off down the streets. Inside the carriage, Leonard sat quietly. Only after this incident did hee to realize that the waters of Sinless City were far deeper than what meets the eye. Also, the job of a Corpse Collector was far from ordinary. He had previously wondered why, after dealing with so many corpses and crime scenes every day, he had never heard any of the old employees, like Dexter, mention anything about strange missions. Looking at it now, it wasnt that there werent any. They had handled such unusual incidents; they just didnt remember them. With this realization, an odd look crossed Leonards face. Suddenly, he found this job bing more and more interesting. PS.. Please vote- Chapter 44 - 34: Attributes Soaring Chapter 44: Chapter 34: Attributes Soaring Trantor: 549690339 Soon, the truck stopped at the Corpse Collector Building at No. 117 East City Road. The team leader, Dexter, and the other two older team members went straight to bed, leaving the task of moving the corpses to the morgue to Leonard Churchill and Gibb, the two neers. They were already ustomed to this. The two of them brought a cart, piled eight corpse-wrapping bags on it, and then took the elevator down to the third basement level. Normally, apart from transporting bodies, no one woulde to this ominous ce. After the bodies were ced in the lead-iron boxes, Gibb left. Leonard Churchill stayed behind, using an excuse. After listening to the old elevator creak up, he nced at the empty corridor, and then pulled out one of the iron boxes. Opening the corpse-wrapping bag, Leonard Churchill emotionlessly located the Secret Cause Spirit Medium from the abdomen of the corpse. Knowing that dy would bring changes, he didnt waste time and began to absorb it using the Feast Secret Skill, sitting directly on the ground. He had only tasted it lightly in the cer of Tailor Street before, but now, like a whale swallowing, Leonard Churchill devoured the dark extraordinary traits embedded in the material without any hesitation. This was his first time absorbing such a pure extraordinary trait. As soon as he began, his whole body C flesh, bones, and internal organs C seemed to emit a trace of heat. Leonard Churchill was familiar with this sensation. It was a sign of his body growing! But currently, this sensation was incredibly intense than before. When he used to absorb extraordinary traits from corpses, it was like squeezing droplets of water from wet sand at the riverbank, with each little drop requiring effort; but now it was like drinking directly from the river, gulping downrge mouthfuls. His body gradually shifted from being warm to intensely hot, causing unbearable pain. But now was not the time to rest. Leonard Churchill was always attentive to the data on the panel. As long as it wasnt fatal, he didnt stop, continuing to devourrge mouthfuls. He was well aware that this thing could not be kept. The longer the night, the more dreams there would be. Now, he must rush to digest it. As time passed, the volume of the amber spirit medium was getting smaller and smaller. He didnt know whether it was due to luck, but after returning from Tailor Street, his team had been consistently free from missions. This gave Leonard Churchill enough time to devour the Secret Cause Spirit Medium. From the afternoon to the next days early morning, he had spent more than ten hours in the morgue. The long night seemed to pass in a sh, and the meditative Leonard Churchill slowly opened his eyes. He looked at his pocket watch. It was a quarter past seven in the morning. Looking at thepletely dissipated spirit medium in his hand, Leonard Churchill breathed a long sigh of relief, Finally, it ispletely absorbed. With the physical evidencepletely eliminated, the biggest hidden danger was gone too. And his own attributes had undergone a significant change. Leonard Churchill Strength: 3.15 Physique: 3.55 Agility: 2.78 Tenacity: 2.56 Spirit: 5-97 Curse Power: 114 /115 As Leonard Churchill predicted, after devouring the spirit medium, his physical attributes mostly broke through to 3. He looked at his forearm, clenched a fist, and saw his muscles bulge solidly underneath the skin. This feeling of being full of strength in every vein of his limbs was amazing! So strong. On a whim, Leonard Churchilly on the ground and did more than a dozen push-ups in one breath, as easily as breathing. The strength of his arms allowed him to easily support his body, his muscles as firm and powerful like a spring. His body had thickened a bit, but far from feeling clumsy, he felt even more agile. He tried to bnce his body using just the strength of his arms, doing several upside-down push-ups with his body inverted. He still found it very easy. He then switched to one-handed push-ups, then to just five fingers, and finally to three fingers. Still steady and stable! The tripling of strength allowed him to easily perform strength training movements that he couldnt havepleted before. He tried testing his lower body strength too, and jumped straight up. Not used to this sudden increase in jumping power, he hit his head on the ceiling. There was a dull thud sound. Leonard Churchills head was buzzing, but his face was full of energy. By his estimate, he had easily jumped over one-and-a-half meters vertically. This was a height that even professional basketball yers from his previous life couldnt achieve. This is what an Extraordinary Man is! Leonard Churchill enjoyed the feeling of bursting with strength. Atst, he had also mastered this physical ability that went beyond the limits of ordinary people. Before, consuming the corpses had led to gradual growth. This sudden leap in height felt too marvelous. And it wasnt just an increase in strength. The Secret Cause Spirit Medium was an evil material, and the dark factors contained within it were incredibly exaggerated. The value of his Dark Affinity surged directly from 12 yesterday to 27. That meant, he could now use the Shadow Submarine skill at any time, even without needing to wear a mask. Also, his Spirit value had increased by more than 1 point. This was the first time he had experienced an increase in Spirit while using the Demons Feast to directly absorb extraordinary traits. And his Curse Power value was now 115. ording to the description in the Breathing Method scriptures, did breaking through a hundred Curse Power points mean he was at the First Level of Curse Power? So, he was now a Card Master Apprentice. Although he was still at the beginner level, one must know that he had only been learning the Breathing Method for four days! If it were normal cultivation, this would not be possible without several months. Observing the significant changes in his body, Leonard Churchill inwardly expressed his anticipation: How much more progress could I make if I had a few more Secret Cause Spirit Mediums? If he was to absorb the extraordinary traits from bodies instead, it would take months or even years to reach the current level. But he just left that thought at that. That stuff, without even having to think about it, must refer to some huge secrets from the sinister part of the world, it was already very risky to get just one piece. Even if he really had the chance to meet a mission like yesterdays again, Leonard wouldnt dare to casually take a second piece. Once can be covered up with various conditions, the second time would be willful suicide. The evidence had been disposed of, Leonard no longer needed to stay in the morgue. He took out disinfectant from a corner and started to clean up. The smell of the disinfectant was very stimting, enough to mask most olfactory perceptions. Moreover, this was a normal cleaning procedure for Corpse Collectors, conducted almost every day, so it wouldnt arouse any suspicion. The reason why he didnt run aroundst night and stayed in the morgue was that he had learned from the experience on the train. The stench in the cer on Tailor Street was difficult to eliminate, including the smell of spirit medium, which was likely to be tracked by any Curse Card Master with an olfactory sense. As long as Leonard took the spirit medium to other ces, this would likely arouse suspicion of abnormality. But if he stayed in the morgue, even if someone followed the smell, the dozen or so bodies discovered in the cer could misguide and cover up the smell of the spirit medium. After finishing everything, Leonard got up and left the morgue. Today was his day off, and he had other things to do. That was to listen to the free course offered by the Card Master from the Hunters Association. Walking out of the branch building, Leonard checked the time, it was exactly eight oclock. The citys numerous factories were overflowing with waste gasses day and night, the air was saturated with a permanent smell of coal dust, Leonard put on a gas mask and walked on the street. The Sinless City was still bustling early in the morning, and arge number of workers from the night shift poured onto the streets. Because it was an underground city, there was no sun. The difference between day and night was that during the day, there were many lights on the city blocks and towers, and there were more pedestrians. Sinless City was veryrge, the city area was at least hundreds of square kilometers. Thankfully, there wereplex railways and inter-city steam trains. Leonard took the train across half of the city, from East City to Grove Street in the South City District. On this block was a very prominent yellow-painted building, it was the tallest building nearby, the towering spire disappeared into the darkness, it was solemn and magnificent. There was a giant axe and bow emblem hung on the wall, this was the Hunters Association headquarters building at N0.1 Grove Street. The Hunters Association was a hub where hunters posted recruitment, obtained missions, traded information, and made transactions. So it was always crowded with people. Walking on the street, most of the people were hunters carrying firearms, knives, and steampunk mechanical equipment. Leonard walked towards the main building, he had taken just a few steps from the tram station and was on a covered bridge. Looking down, he saw a misty view beneath, and there were dozens of meters of height. This was the architectural feature of Sinless City. The entire city was built up in the mountain,plex and three-dimensional. Now it was just off the street on the first floor, but when you cross the covered bridge, youll find yourself more than twenty floors up. The misty images were like a dreamy illusion. The city was bustling under the lights, and the darkness contained countless secrets that could not be exposed. On both sides of the street were various stalls, which made up the Hunters Market. Like the antique markets of his former world, there were various strange objects disyed on the stalls. Come and see, freshly produced Elemental Series Demon Mark from the Watchtower Fortress, just 250,000. Deformed materials from the Demon Cross Ruins, we have universal materials for both Assassin Type and Healer Type, volume discounts avable Hidden Soul Wood from the West gue Forest, premium undead material,e and take a look Rare Mithril Ore from the Eagles Nest Mine, premium material for forging alloy machinery. Also selling ready-made Halo K-3 Mechanical Arms, standard equipment in Upper Citys military The majority of items on the stalls were the various types of cards and extraordinary materials obtained from dungeon explorations by hunters. There were also stone carvings with ancient inscriptions, broken books, scrolls, etc. The dazzling array of items frequently caught Leonards eye. These were all treasures from various ruins. Most hunters would set up stalls here when they had spare time aftering back from dungeon explorations, as this would yield a much higher price than selling directly to the greedy middlemen. In addition to the street stalls, there were also physical stores lining the streets. Leonard had been here once before and bought the book Great Dark Breathing Method. It was almost nine oclock, so he didnt linger in the market but went straight to the Hunters Association hall. As soon as he entered, he saw that the hall, covering thousands of square meters, was packed with people. In the most conspicuous ce of the hall, were a few huge Magic Light Screens. The screens disyed arge amount of recruitment information. Grand Cemetery Labyrinth recruitment teammates, exploring C-level difficulty, gathering undead materials. Dark Priest, puzzle solvers preferred Twin Towers Fortress development, recruiting a godly archer, a heavily armored ck Knight gue Mine farming Mysterious Type materials. Departing in three days, led by the veteran gunner, looking for several Healing professions Hunters would post mission rewards at the association, at the same time,rge and small hunter teams could put up recruitment notices to find suitable teams to set off together. It was Leonards first time inside; he felt a sense of wonder. It turns out that in addition to the Abnormal Creature Shelter 407 that he had encountered before, there were many other various kinds of Alternate Dimensions in this world. After a few nces, he decided not to look further, he walked towards the elevator on the side. The elevator descended to the third floor, which was arge stepped conference room. The free course exining card knowledge was very popr. When Leonard arrived, there were already a few hundred people present. However, because it was a beginners card knowledge course, those attending were mostly young hunters and half-grown children, creating a lively atmosphere. After surveying the surroundings, Leonard took a seat in a quiet corner.. Chapter 45 - 35:13 Ways to Divine Chapter 45: Chapter 35:13 Ways to Divine Trantor: 549690339 Not long after, it was nine oclock sharp. A middle-aged man in a white robe of the Hunters Association brought in a burly man in a hunters outfit. The two walked into the meeting room. The man in the white robe introduced the burly man beside him, The lecturer for today is an esteemed official of the Association, the Vice-Captain of the Storm Hunter Squad, Second Tier Curse Card Master, Great Sword Mr. Bernie. Please wee him! Thereon, boisterous apuse resounded in the sprawling conference hall. The burly man didnt beat around the bush and began lecturing straightforwardly. Some of you might have heard before, while some do not know or are not very clear about it. Hence, I will exin it carefully today. Curse Card Masters have thirteen paths to divine, they are: [A-Courage], [2-Fallen], [3-Healing], [4-Mystery], [5-Wisdom], [6-Order], [7-Art], [8-Element], [9-Destruction], [10-Miracle], [J-War], [Q-Love], and [K-Kingship]. Each path leads to the world rules on which divine patterns can be condensed! Among the thirteen divine paths, each path has four Professional Sequences to choose from. This is what we often call the fifty-two Professional Sequences. For example, the A card corresponds to the four Professional Advancement directions of [Spade A-ck Knight], [Heart A-Light Warrior], [Club A-Fighter], and [Diamond A-Warrior]. Also, the Sequence 2 corresponds to [Spade 2-God Thief], [Heart 2-Ranger], [Club 2-Assassin], and [Diamond 2-Deceiver] Although the four Professional Sequences of the Ace of Swords are all the path of Courage, the specialized directions chosen by different professions are different, the demon they point to are not the same, and the fighting styles are different too. The ck Knight takes the path of Dark Heavy Armor protection, the Light Warrior leans towards flesh growth, the Fighter is a natural Air Skill Master and a skill master, and the Warrior is a Weapon Expert When all of you reach the ninth stage of Curse Power, you will face the selection of professions, which will break through the physical limitation again and cause a sharp rise in yourbat power. Among the upational Advancement Sequences for us hunters, [A-Courage], [2-Fallen], and[3-Healing], these three sequences, are definitely the best choices Great Sword Bernie was lecturing some basic knowledge, but Leonard Churchill was listening very carefully. It was at this moment that he gave a detailed understanding to the cultivation system of the Curse Card Masters world. So thats how it is. And what a coincidence, when all the professions of a Curse Card Master are aligned, it turns out to be a deck of fifty-two ying cards. The more he learned about the Curse Card Master system, the deeper, broader, profound, and more anciently mysterious it felt. Is the end of the sequence a path to divine? Leonard Churchill was increasingly serious in his listening. With just this superficial knowledge, he felt how tiny he was and started to be more and more reverent. Bernie only emphasized discussing the first three sequences, Leonard Churchills understanding was: A is a warrior; 2 is an assassin; 3 is a healer. The reason why he only emphasized these three is because the thresholds of these three sequences are the lowest for ordinary people, the needed Demon Mark is the mostmon, and it is also the easiest to find professional materials. Those who came to listen to this free lecture were generally from the bottomyer of Sinless City, this was realistic. Leonard Churchill was also carefully pondering while listening, about which career path he should choose in the future. Looking at it now, having the skill of [Demon Feast], his physical attributes would be very high in the future. That is to say, walking the way of the four warrior professions in A-Courage seemed to be coherent. Joker has a passive talent that he is not restricted by sequence in changing his job. In other words, it would be okay if he wanted to switch to be an assassin, healer, or even other professions in the future. Just as he was thinking about this, Great Sword Bernie had also mentioned the Demon Mark, and continued, But before the selection of Professional Sequence, the most important point is to merge with the Demon Mark. Only after merging with the Mark and gaining the recognition of the Demon God, could we be regarded as Extraordinary. He looked at the crowd and said, Among you, there are some apprentice hunters who have merged with the Demon Mark; I guess you have already experienced the boost of the Mark to physical growth. The fifty-two Demon Marks point to fifty-two powerful Demon Gods. Each Demon God has its own unique ability, finding a fitting Mark and gaining the recognition of the Demon God will be the greatest help in your life At his words, The expressions of the youngsters who had fused with the Mark were arrogant, their pride barely concealed. Extraordinary beings and ordinary people were basically different. Looking at his own average physical data exceeding 3, Leonard Churchill now had a deep feeling. Those who have not fused, on the other hand, were extremely envious. Bernie continued, Generally speaking, the Professional Sequence that corresponds to the Mark has the highest match with the Card Master. For example, the[Mark ? Ace of Spades]points to the great Demon God Eliog. His Demonic Law will give you an extremely strong physique and resistance to attacks. When fused with this Mark, thepatibility with the[ck Knight] Professional Sequence will be very high Of course, the original fifty-two Professional Sequences were created to match the power of fifty-two Demon Gods. After countless predecessors modifications, the current system of Curse Card Masters came to be At these words, someone immediately asked, Mr.. Bernie, do you mean that after a Curse Card Master chooses a Professional Sequence, can it not be changed? For example, if our first tier is[ck Knight], should the second tier also merge with the subsequent advancement cards of[ck Knight]? Chapter 46 - 35,13th way to divine 2 Chapter 46: Chapter 35,13th way to divine 2 Trantor: 549690339???? No, of course not. Bernie shook his head with a smile and exined, Some sequences can interact with each other after reaching a high tier. For example, the [Spade A-ck Knight] and [Spades 4-Beast Walker] who also has a dark growth attribute can interact with each other. But this is advanced knowledge. Its difficult for people who are not card masters to understand, so we wont discuss it today. Leonard Churchill silently listened to the conversation, which solved many of his doubts. Fifty-two demon gods, corresponding to fifty-two professional sequences. Each professional sequence has a First Tier, Second Tier, Third Tier and so on specific advancement cards. Although it appears that there are only fifty-two professions, in reality, there are countless. Just like [Spade A-ck Knight], his growth direction is a dark heavy armor warrior, which is a fixed form. But because the quality of the career conversion card material found by each person is different, it may be: Ghost Knight, gue Knight, Hellfire Knight all are dark-type growth directions. Theoretically, every card master is unique. Even if they are all First Tier ck Knights, there are no two card masters in the world with exactly the same abilities. In addition, certain professional sequences can be converted interchangeably, forming countless jobbinations. Mr. Bernie, are the sequences at the end more powerful? Like Queen Card Q and King Card K? No! This is a misconception by many people. There is no strongest sequence, only the strongest card master. The legendary powerhouses recorded in history have emerged from almost every sequence. For example, the legendary powerhouse of the federation twenty years ago, Camer Silver-Eyed Lion, was a top powerhouse in [Club A-Fighter] sequence; The current legendary thief king, Night Shadow1 Kuntu, initially advanced from the [Spades 2-God Thief] sequence They are not so-called high sequences. But if you have the conditions, you should try to choose a higher quality demon mark to awaken transcendence. For example, the attributes of an ordinary quality [Mark Ace of Spades] are usually physique, tenacity, strength, and growth in dark affinity But the same points to the powerful demon god Aeliog, the overall growth attributes of the ck iron quality mark will be more than 10% higher. Silver is even stronger. This gap will get bigger and bigger in theter stage. So if you can find a high-quality demon mark, try to merge a higher quality one. The two legendary powerhouses I just mentioned, one of them merged a gold-quality mark and the other a rare legendary mark Wow! At this point, the hundreds of young eyes present were filled with admiration for the strong and aspiration for the future. Gold quality, legendary quality For the lower-ss people of Sinless City, it would also only appear in legendary stories. Every time they listened to it, their blood boiled. But no matter how distant, it will not extinguish the dream of every youngster to be a legend. Mr. Bernie, what ifwhat if we can, how can we get rare marks? Challenge high-difficulty alternate dimensions! y rare catastrophes, or get a B-level or higher evaluation, you may get a ck iron or higher quality mark. Just like the highly reputed [Abnormal Creature Shelter 407] which you guys should have heard about. That space produced a precious silver mark. So thats how it is. Ah I really want to be a hunter to explore the cave right away! If I can find a silver mark, Ill make a fortune. I dont have such high requirements, Ill be satisfied with a ck Iron mark. Hahaha At this point, the youngsters got excited. Bernie also took the opportunity to speak, smiling and saying, So, this is the importance of a team. If you join a hunter squad, the team will specifically obtain the materials needed, and there will be plenty of free intelligence to let everyone know where to obtain their needed marks. Even in theter choice of being a card master, the Hunters Association also has the most and mostplete advanced sequences in Sinless City Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill immediately understood the nature of this free ss. Its just like a sales offer from his previous life, while educating you on some knowledge, something must also be gained in return. The vice-leader of arge hunter squad invited by the Hunters Association to give a lecture, naturally, Mr. Bernie who came wanted to recruit some talented fresh blood for his own team. But after signing a contract with the major hunter squads, its equivalent to working long-term. It cant be said to be bad, just that theres less freedom, and somepulsory missions. Moreover,rge guilds need to guarantee the development of the team, so some of the missions and gains will be deducted. Normally, it would take around ten to twenty percent of the gains. This is why many people feel exploited and cant ept it. But from a certain perspective, the elite teams can pass the alternate dimensions that individuals cannot, and their gains are actually more. Also, the sharing of resources and intelligence within the team can save ordinary hunters a lot of detours. As for the choice, it depends on personal needs. Bernie on the stage continued to talk about the Breathing Method. And besides the demon mark, the most important thing for card master apprentices is the breathing method. A good breathing method can double the efficiency of curse power cultivation. We canpare curse power to water. The breathing method not only replenishes water to the body, but also shapes a container for holding water. The better the quality of the breathing method, therger and firmer the water tank, the more water it can hold, the faster it can hold Of course, for ordinary hunters, high-quality breathing methods can almost only be essed byrge hunter squads. If you want to buy one, a ck iron quality breathing method may require working in a factory for several years without eating or drinking And some rare breathing methods are even rarer. For example, our Storm Hunter Squads [Storm Breathing Method], is a silver quality wind system breathing method, worth at least a million. And it cannot be bought on the market. We definitely wont sell either. But if you join our Storm Hunter Squad, a basic breathing method that fits will be given immediately. If you make enough contributionter, you canpletely get the silver breathing method for free Once again, while teaching knowledge, he advertised for the Storm Squad. With these words, the entire conference room became lively. With so many benefits of joining a hunter squad, young hunters cant wait to join. Leonard Churchill remained unmoved. But hearing these words, he finally understood how the quality of breathing methods is divided. After listening to the ss, he was more eager to change the breathing method. Theter he practices, the more he loses. What silver breathing method can practice in ten days, ordinary breathing methods might take a month. This is the quality gap of the breathing method. Leonard Churchill ns to go to the market for a walk after this ss is over, to broaden his horizons while maybe finding something suitable for him. By the way, ask if there is the kind of breathing method he imagines that can absorb several elements.. Chapter 47 - 36: Hunter’s Market Chapter 47: Chapter 36: Hunters Market Trantor: 549690339 The lecturested for over two hours. However, it felt like time passed very quickly and the session was over before they knew it. The young hunters were very interested in joining the Storm Squad, one by one they gathered around the podium to register as prospective members. Leonard Churchill had no immediate ns to join a team, so he left the Hunters Association building. Even though the ss was all about the basics of being a Curse Card Master, he found it extremely rewarding. Without realizing, he once again found himself in the Reward Hall of the Association. Leonard paused to take a look. As he had expected, a few days had passed and there was still no trace of an arrest warrant or a bounty for him in Sinless City. The Fourth Master of the Miller Family, likely fearing a leak of information, could only secretly search for him. This made Leonard feel like the threat had greatly reduced. Along his journey, he spotted a few suspicious characters out of the corner of his eye. They might have been after him, or maybe not. But in Sinless City, he was not the only one with secrets. Leonard didnt pay it much mind. After all, they couldnt catch him on the train earlier, it would be even less likely for them to find him now. Without giving it much thought, Leonard left the building and continued to stroll around the market outside the Hunters Association. Having rare day off, he was quite intrigued by the strange and interesting items disyed on the stalls, and so, he casually strolled around. Even though the street stalls looked shoddy, the items on them were all treasures brought back from the ruins by hunters. Extraordinary materials, ancient documents, antiques, blueprints, secret scrolls there were even items that the stall owners themselves did not know what they were selling. There were quite a few good items. But snatching up a bargain was entirely up to luck. After all, Enlightenment wasnt always helpful out in the open. If an item was far beyond ones knowledge, Enlightenment would not disy it, or perhaps only disy parts of it. Just like the Secret Cause Spirit Medium before, when it wasnt in his perception, he couldnt even see it. Over these days, Leonard gradually began to understand the rules of this mysterious Enlightenment. He found that the Enlightenment each person saw was not exactly the same. This seemed to be rted to personal perception. For instance, with Leonard himself: words in his perception like BOSS were concepts that simply did not exist in this world. But Enlightenment would still disy them. In other words, Enlightenment was a special way of expressing things that transcended humanitys current understanding and was not limited by types of text. Leonard wasnt surprised at this realization. With existences like the Alternate Dimension, there were too many secrets in the world. It was this sense of mystery that made everything more interesting to him. After wandering past a few stalls, Leonards gaze suddenly halted in the distance. He saw two beggars by the roadside. It was a dirty little girl about seven or eight years old, hugging a boy who seemed to be her younger brother. The siblings huddled on a grubby nket, their hollow eyes staring emptily at the passersby with hunger written all over their faces. There were two types of beggars in Sinless City, one type were thieves, and the other were true orphans. In this city of sin, life was cheap. The mortality rate of hunters was high, resulting in many orphans just like these two. The passersby, having already grown numb to such sights, were indifferent. Most people in Sinless City were bloodthirsty wolves, and nobody would feel pity for the weak. Something crossed Leonards mind. He picked up a few things and walked over. He squatted down in front of the siblings, smiled, and asked: Little girl, whats your name? As he spoke, he took off his gas mask, and like a magic trick, his face turned into a clowns face with a funny red nose. The bright smile on his face seemed to bringughter and joy just by looking at it. The girls eyes were still cold due to her hunger, but the boy curiously reached out as if trying to touch the clown mask. Leonard didnt mind. He grinned: Ill show you a magic trick. As he said that, the siblings gazes became a little more curious. He stretched out his hand, twirled it around as if was empty. Now watch. At that moment, the smile on his clown face was brighter than ever. Heid his left hand horizontally as if hiding something, then used his right hand to make a grabbing motion, pulling something from the space between his left hands thumb and forefinger Just then, the boys clear eyes suddenly lit up because he saw a dark object being pulled out! There was even a hint of the fragrance of freshly baked bread. The boy gasped, his eyes filled with awe at the most miraculous sight hed ever seen in his life. He couldnt help but swallow, then cried out: Sis, its bread! Bread! Yes, look how long it is- Immersed in his performance, the clown wasnt done yet. He just kept pulling and pulling, and a loaf of bread as thick as his arm was pulled out, longer and longer. It was like magic, he managed to pull out a loaf of dark bread that was even longer than his forearm. Watching this miraculous scene, the boy jumped and danced with excitement, tugging at his sisters sleeve, eximing: Sis, sis, look! This gentleman really made a loaf of bread appear! It was just a simple magic trick known to many a magician. But at that moment, at seeing the two innocent childish faces, it felt as if the world was illuminated, casting light into their gloom-ridden hearts. It was as though they were instantly warmed. Seeing this, theically exaggerated red smile on the clowns face stretched all the way to his eyes. He handed over the bread, without the pity of alms to the weak, only kindness and equality: Here, eat it. Its a gift for you two.. Chapter 48 - 36 Hunter’s Market—2 Chapter 48: Chapter 36 Hunters Market2 Trantor: 549690339 | With the bread, the siblings wouldnt starve for the next couple of days. He didnt give them money because he knew they couldnt hold onto it. The siblings, clutching at their bread, were visibly moved, the gloomy expressions on their pale faces brightening a bit. The clown, seeing this, couldnt help but smile in satisfaction. He stood up and put his gas mask back on, his gaze once more returning to its usual cold, detached state. Leonard Churchill turned around and left. just a few stepster, he heard the sisters hurried voice from behind, Thank you, sir. My name is Winter. Upon hearing this, Leonard, still beneath his gas mask, gave a small smile. He did not look back but continued walking away. Despite his own struggles for survival, even he could not bear to see other peoples hardship. That is what a clown does, after all. Life pelts him with its pain, and he responds withughter. A clowns ridiculous performance brings joy to others. As Leonard thought about this, the idea emerged. Had it not been for the kind-hearted Big Beard in the traveling circus who took him in, perhaps hed have frozen to death that winter, lying next to the railway in a cold tunnel. This was just a small scene he had stumbled upon in his life, not significant enough to cause a change. A simple act of kindness. Or perhaps an upational hazard after ying the role of a clown for so many years? Perhaps. Leonard didnt dwell on it too much. He walked on and soon arrived at a shop with a sign stating, Old Bensons Antique Bookstore. At the entrance, inscribed on a wooden board was, Buying and selling all kinds of ancient documents. It was a small bookstore selling guides to the Breathing Method, Card Making Scripture, and various magical scriptures. The Great Dark Breathing Method Leonard hadst time was bought from this shop. The shop was small but popr among the Hunters circle for its reasonable price. Many hunters liked to sell their items here, so it had a fair amount of quality items. Leonard nned to take another look at the collection avable this time. Boss, the Great Dark Breathing Method I boughtst time was very practical. It was worth every penny! Upon entering, Leonard started with some smooth talk before adding, This time, I n to look at other items. Oh. Feel free to look around. Upon hearing this, the owner realized him as a repeat customer. His typical, uninterested manner was nowhere to be seen as he permitted him to peruse some lesser-known scriptures. Leonard was not polite and started looking around the shop. The Breathing Method and other guides werent essible for perusal, but he could observe the ancient text on the tes and antiques. It didnt matter if he understood them or not, the important thing was his ability to remember every detail he saw! He took his time looking at each item carefully, imprinting each one into his mind. Knowledge was always the most precious asset. All signs symbols or characters from any civilization could be understood if one had enough reference points to study. One could gradually decipher them. This was the case for hieroglyphs, ideograms, alphabet scripts everything. The various mysterious symbols and curses of this world worked the same way. They were fundamentally patterns used to express ideas and messages from the writer. Leonard thought that if he remembered enough symbols, it could help him understand the ancient text of the world. The secrets of the world would then slowly unfold. Looking at the scriptures, Leonard suddenly felt that his ability to remember everything had great potential. In the future, he could possibly even be a [5-Wisdom Career Sequence] schr or card master? He kept looking at various items in the shop, his mind fervently taking note of each symbol. Leonard was looking very quickly because his attention was divided amongst so many texts. To bystanders, it would seem like he was casually skimming through everything. The shop owner said nothing. There were many peopleing in and out of the shop. Leonard only nced at them asionally, not paying much attention. Unbeknownst to him, a new customer entered the store; her loud voice arriving before she did, Old man, do you have any new arrivals? Leonard did not pay attention at first. He turned to look at the source of the voice, following his instincts. Yet, upon hearing the inquiry, the shop owner got to his feet abruptly. His tone seemed ingratiating, as if a distinguished guest had arrived. Ah, yes! Yes! Yes! As he spoke, from his Storage Ring, he pulled out a stack of ck and white photos and enthusiastically exined, These are recently discovered ancient documents by the hunters. If you want the original copies, I can grab them from the warehouse. The neer responded, No need for now, let me take a look first. Upon hearing it, Leonard was puzzled: ??? The owner usually didnt care much for customer service, but he was being so warm to this particr customer? Hes even using a respectful tone. Who exactly is this person? From theer of his eye, he managed to take a quick look at the neer, a woman d in a ck leather biker suit. She had a perfect figure entuated by the tight-fitting leather. However, her face was obscured by a half gas mask, and while her face wasnt visible, her gaze was sharp. Leonard didnt care much about physical appearance, but he immediately noticed her Mechanical equipment. Its majority was hidden under her clothing, but Leonard managed to catch a glimpse of the detal and knew at once what it was. It was undoubtedly the most sophisticated Mechanical equipment he had ever seen. ATR-33 Military Individual Exoskeleton? Someone has ess to this? He hadnt seen one before, but hed heard about it. As he understood it, it was one of the most advanced pieces of individual equipment currently utilized by the Federal Military. Anywhere outside the military, this was considered contraband! She must hold a powerful position. As Leonard guessed about the woman in the leather jackets identity, he nced at the stack of photos that the shop owner had handed over.. Chapter 49 - 36: Hunter’s Market_3 Chapter 49: Chapter 36: Hunters Market_3 Trantor: 549690339 The photos were full of ancient books, scrolls, and stone carvings, all with words on them. There were also some drawings involved. Leonard took one nce and could see that these were ancient documents rting to machinery. The steam machinery in this world was not a product of modern scientific research, but an archaeological product. Just like the architectural level of the Demon Cross ruins, which had remained intact for thousands of years and even now were hard to replicate. The woman in leather seemed very interested in the content of the photos, looking at them intensely, but she was also frowning, evidently not understanding: Old Man, have you found anyone who can trante these mechanical drawings? The shop owner replied: No. The few schr-level curse card masters I know only understand some rudiments of the Tarennguage. They cant trante a lot of the professional jargon on the mechanical drawings either. If you want a schr who is proficient in ancient Taren, you could probably only find one in Dragon City. II II The woman in leather seemed a bit helpless as she listened; simply having the drawings wasnt enough. Only then did Leonard give the photo a second look. It was full of strange symbols, which were in ancient Taren. Thenguage of a legendary civilization lost for thousands of years. Only when the Old Continent on the other side of the world rift was discovered did people confirm that the legendary mysterious civilization had actually existed. Leonard had seen thisnguage before. The first time was in the Alternate Dimension 407. The Demon Cross was actually the ruins of a Taren Dynasty city. The difficulty of the Duplicate 407 prevented Card Master Apprentices from entering. The only reason he had been able to read it was because of the Enlightenment provided by the rules of the space itself. Thinking of this, a thought shed in Leonards mind: Yikes if I obtained that material, wouldnt I be able to master some ancient characters The material he found in the safety deposit box had been thick in volume. Not talking about the content, just the value of the words, was definitely not equivalent to the fragments of broken documents on these photos. Moreover, the death crisis at that time had deepened his memory, he could remember a lot of the content now. With an urate reference for the meanings, it would make deciphering it much easier. Unfortunately, the material is with Cami. He didnt know whether she had taken it out of the space or not. The thought shed by and Leonard collected his thoughts. The girl in the leather jacket continued to look at the photos, asionally picking some up and asking the shop owner to prepare the originals for her to take. Leonard didnt have such VIP treatment. He had quickly looked over everything he was allowed to see. He didnt n to spend much time in this shop. There were many other shops he wanted to visit. Finally, as an afterthought, he casually asked, Shopkeeper, do you have any Breathing Methods that can absorb multiple Elements at the same time? Faced with a different person, the shopkeeper returned to his indifferent demeanor, coldly replying, No. After a pause, he added with a sneer, You sure are peculiar. Curse power is meant to be as pure as possible, only then can you cast card spells in a safer and more efficient manner, and the chances of losing control during advancement will be smaller. Yet, you want more types? Leonard wasnt surprised by this response. He had already looked over them all carefully, all Breathing Methods were for some single element. He was just asking on the off-chance. He thought it was probably just like the shopkeeper said; absorbing curse power condensed from single elements was the right way? Or was it that the shop only catered to ordinary people and did not involve those rare Breathing Methods? But thinking about it in any case, if he couldnt find a suitable Breathing Method, his talent ofplete elemental tolerance would be wasted. What a pity. Not getting the result he wanted, Leonard turned to leave the store. Unexpectedly, the woman in the leather jacket suddenly spoke up, her voice indifferent: You need a multi-elemental Breathing Method? Chapter 50 - 37: The Mysterious Shop in the Black Market Chapter 50: Chapter 37: The Mysterious Shop in the ck Market Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill was startled for a moment, was she asking him? It seemed so. He was very doubtful and wary in his heart, but he responded, Hmm. Just asking casually. Leonard Churchill confirmed that the two had no connection. In Sinless City, one must always be cautious about any advances from strangers. The woman had sharp instincts and seemed to see through his thoughts, but she didnt care at all. In Sinless City, if you didnt even have this level of caution, you would have been dead long ago. With a casual tone, she directly said, If you really need it, you can go to the Silver Star Mysteries Shop in the ck market of Dark Rain Street. Just tell them Seven Brown rmended you. Ah, she really knows? Leonard Churchill didnt know why this stranger would be so kind as to give him a rmendation. Did she have an ulterior motive? It didnt seem so. Was she a person of the Fourth Master of the Miller family? No, she wasnt. If she were, she would have directly struck, there was no need for roundabout tricks or traps. Leonard Churchill didnt understand and didnt see much point in asking further. Thank you. He responded politely and directly exited the shop. The woman in the leather jacket didnt care at all, her gaze was still on the ancient books and photos, she didnt even bother to look up. It was as if she just handed a piece of bread to someone in need. There was no special intention behind it. After leaving the shop, Leonard Churchill was still thinking about the earlier scene. He couldnt figure out why a stranger would give him a tip. Is she working for the Silver Star shop? A person who has top-level mechanical equipment wouldnt need to stoop to this. As he walked along, the thought in his head grew stronger, and he decided to go and have a look. What if it was real? So, theres a ck market on Dark Rain Street? Leonard Churchill was a little lost. He thought he had already visited the ck market of Sinless City. After all, the entire city was a den of criminals, none of the markets were legitimate. But ording to what the woman just said, it seemed Sinless City had a specific ck market? Leonard Churchill naturally wanted to check it out. Butwhere exactly was Dark Rain Street? Two hourster. Leonard Churchill arrived at the intersection of the Muddy Slum district and the Copper Tower district in the north. ording to the information he gathered, this should be Dark Rain Street. Its really hard to find Leonard Churchill looked at the gloomy street in front of him and muttered. He was not familiar with the city, he didnt have a map, and after lots of effort and asking around, he finally found this ce. Muddy Slum district didnt have anyrge factories nearby and as a result, preserved arge part of the original ruins, giving off a magical and decadent feel. The mornings in the Underground City and the afternoons looked the same, without any street lights, the surrounding light was very dim, like it was evening at all times. The air was filled with a sharp smell, which was the waste gas emitted by the alchemical potion factories, these heavily polluted factories were usually found in less popted areas. Leonard Churchill walked along the road filled with rusty iron fences. Few residents chose to live in a district where they always needed to wear a gas mask. He ventured deeper into the area. The narrow streets were lit by dim lights, revealing small red brick houses, like ghost houses. Along the alleyways, hissing white smoke was rising everywhere, it came from the broken steam pipes a panoramic view of dpidation. As he walked along, he suddenly heard the sound of a train horn. It seemed as though a city-train had passed between the buildings, and a thick fog rose from the ground. But he didnt see the shadow of the train. Leonard Churchill walked through the fog, the train was twenty meters below, and he realized he was still on the overpass. A shopping district appeared in front of him. A few steel-framed buildings housed several small shops. There were far fewer pedestrians here than at the Hunters Market on Grove Street, but it didnt feel deserted at all, rather, it was full of mystery. Leonard Churchill listened closely and heard a rushing water sound. Upon closer look, a turbulent underground river seemed to be hidden in the foggy depths beside the market. There is a ck market. Leonard Churchill looked at those shops, although the signs were inconspicuous, like small workshops, just the atmosphere gave people a feeling that there were good things here. He observed the surroundings for a moment and then walked over. All kinds of card shops, machinery shops, material shops, firearms shops this ce felt like a huge market of contraband goods. Upon careful inspection, the items on sale were much wilder! Leonard Churchill just nced casually, and the sample items hanging outside those machinery shops were all kinds of military surplus equipment that hunters had said were hard toe by. The firearms on disy in the windows of those firearm emporiums were all kinds of heavy weapons with exaggerated shapes! There were things like gue Bombs, Mutation Bombs, Annihtion Bullets these were not only dangerous for enemies, but also for themselves and the environment. Highly polluting banned bullets. These were contraband goods that other shops would not sell, but here in these shops, they were being sold openly. There were also the potion shops, with all kinds of highly lethal frenzy potions, hallucinogenic potions and alchemical poisons Leonard Churchill was truly enlightened. How to describe this feeling, the products sold in ordinary shops outside were like hand grenades, while here, they were selling missiles! Turns out the rules in Sinless City were the same, they were not for everyone, but for ordinary people who didnt have any particr privileges. He was suddenly looking forward to it. It seemed that good things could really be found here. Good ce Leonard Churchills eyes were hot, he wanted to get his hands on anything he found here.. Chapter 51 - 37 Mysterious Shop in the Black Market! Chapter 51: Chapter 37 Mysterious Shop in the ck Market! Trantor: 549690339 But a look at the price instantly doused his excitement. As expected, good things alwayse at a price that makes your heart skip a beat. Leonard Churchill walked around, observing his surroundings. Not only the shops here are special, the customersing and going are also very mysterious. Most of them were hidden behind hats, windbreak coats, or wearing cloaks. In short, few people showed their true faces. Leonard also blended into the crowd, wearing a gas mask and walking casually down the street. Soon, he stopped walking. Turning his head to look, he saw a small shop with Silver Star Mysterious Material Shop hand-written on a wooden board with charcoal at the entrance. If he hadnt paid attention, he would have almost missed it. This is it? It doesnt look high-end at all. Leonard eyed the shop once, with a skeptical attitude, and walked in. The shop was very small, around ten square meters or so. In this small shop, several rows of cabs upied more than half of the room, and there were even unknown creature bones hanging on the ceiling. But what was strange was that the shop seemed to be full, but there were hardly any goods disyed. It looked more like a storeroom of misceneous goods. Behind the counter, a thin middle-aged person wearing sses was engrossed in grinding some ck powder,pletely ignoring the customer that had just entered. Leonard began, Hello boss, do you have But before he could finish, the middle-aged man interrupted him with a dismissive tone: No. Huh thats not a good start. Is he refusing business? But Leonard did not know that the ck Market had its own rules. Almost every shop here has its secret supply channels and saleswork. Without an introduction from a familiar person, the shop owner will not sell goods to unfamiliar customers. Leonard quickly realized that he might not have asked the right question. But he really didnt know the rules of the ck Market. Remembering the woman in the leather jacket he had met before, he hesitantly said: I was introduced by Seven Brown. Seven Brown? Upon hearing him say the name directly, the middle-aged man wearing sses twitched imperceptibly at the corner of his eyes. He put down the tool he was using to grind, and carefully looked at the customer in front of him. Not many people could call out this name. Who is this person? While Leonard was also observing the shop owner, seeing the sudden gaze, he nodded: Yes. His intuition told him that there might be a problem with this name. But he didnt lie, thats what the man said. Hearing this, a hint of surprise passed under the eyes of the shop owner, seemingly convinced of Leonards words. It was as if he hadnt figured out who could call Seven Brown directly, but he still took the initiative to ask: What what were you asking for just now? I would like to know if you have any Breathing Method Seeing the change in the shop owners attitude, Leonard guessed that it might be because the Seven Brown had some weight. Oh. So its just that. Before he could finish, the shop owner said straightforwardly: ck Iron Breathing Method is 180,000, just name it and Ill get it for you, no bargaining. Silver Breathing Method is 1.5 million, there are only the Storm Breathing Method, Thunder Secret Cultivation, and Fire Breathing Method avable in the shop for now. For others, you need to make a reservation. The price depends on the difficulty of obtaining the product, to be delivered within a month. His tone was very casual, as if it was just an ordinarymodity. Leonard was still skeptical about this store, but the list of Breathing Methods the store owner just mentioned left him a bit dumbfounded. ck Iron Breathing Method avable on demand? And, Storm Storm Breathing Method? The Great Sword Bernie told me this morning firmly that the Storm Breathing Method is the secret of their Storm Hunter Group. And here, you can sell it casually? Could it be a duplicate name? Leonard thought about it and felt that it wasnt. There were not many known Silver Breathing Methods in the market, it should not be duplicate. It turns out that it was not that I couldnt buy it, but I hadnt found the right path. And listening to the shopkeepers half-sentence, it seems other Breathing Methods can be preordered? His tone seemed to suggest that he has means to get whatever the customer wants. And the way he gets it, doesnt sound like anything legal. Holy crap, is this how wild it gets here? Whats the background of this shop? Sometimes, when cognitions are suddenly being updated, people will always feel a sense of unreality. Various thoughts shed in Leonards mind in an instant. He took another look at this unassuming shop from the corner of his eye, and an instinctive thought rose in his heart: Is this some scammer who draws a big cake? Looking at the street outside, this is the ck market. A scam shop? Leonard didnt show any emotion, thought about it, and felt like he didnt have anything worth scamming. An idea emerged in his mind: Why not, first verify the goods, to see the capability of this guy? Seeing his demeanor, the shop owner took the initiative to ask again: Nothing to your liking? He jumped to the conclusion that the one who was introduced was naturally not for anymon merchandise and continued, If its a rarer Breathing Method, it might be a bit troublesome. Rarer? The legendary Gold Breathing Method? And its just a bit troublesome. So its not impossible to get! Upon hearing this, Leonard once again refreshed his impression of the shop owner in front of him. He didnt show any emotion, and directly stated his needs: Well I need a Breathing Method that can absorb multiple elements at the same time. If its still a single-element Breathing Method, he would find it somewhat tasteless even if it were a Silver Secret Skill, not to mention whether he could afford it or not.. Chapter 52 - 37 Mysterious Shop in the Black Market_3 Chapter 52: Chapter 37 Mysterious Shop in the ck Market_3 Trantor: 549690339 If the shopkeeper really was all talk, Leonard Churchill wanted to see for himself what kind of tricks he could pull out of his hat. ??? Upon hearing Leonard Churchills request, the shopkeeper changed his previously dismissive attitude. So, they werent your average client after all Anyone who needed such mysterious techniques must be of a special profession. The shopkeeper didnt intend to invade his customers privacya cardinal sin in the ck Market. After a moment of contemtion, he said, I might just have the breathing method youre looking for Leonard Churchill was taken aback. It actually existed? The shopkeeper continued, I happen to have a fragment of a breathing technique. I dont know its name, but it allows you to absorb at least seven different elements. The price, however, is a bit steep. He held up three fingers. Leonard Churchill ventured a guess, Three million? Considering the shopkeeper had described it as a bit steep, it wasnt going to be thirty thousand or three hundred thousand. Upon hearing the price, it seemed to him like a trick. The Silver Breathing Method was only a hundred thousand, why was this unknown method three times the cost? The more mystical they made it sound, the less credible it seemed. The shopkeeper didnt respond. His eyes had a cunning look, and he said, ording to an appraiser, it might be a golden-quality breathing technique, possibly once used by ancient demons. Despite being only a fragment, it could theoretically boost curse power levels to that of a regr persons ninth level when one reaches the sixth level. Given the circumstances, I dont think the price is high. I am only mentioning this because of who referred you to me, or else I wouldnt even bring it up. II II Leonard Churchills expression didnt change, even though he was suspicious as he was penniless and not prepared to believe so easily. Before he could even conclude that the shopkeeper was a deceiver, the shopkeeper suddenly presented a small booklet. Furthermore, he added, This secret knowledgees from a sensitive source. You should know who its from. So, even if someone has learned this, its best not to let outsiders know. Leonard Churchill didnt have a clue! He surmised that they probably thought he really knew Seven Brown, and thus was supposed to know some correspondingmon knowledge. However, he soon realized that the shopkeeper wasnt joking after receiving and examining the booklet. He took the booklet calmly, flipped through a random page, and his pupils slightly constricted. He was now proficient in the Great Dark Breathing Method and had a rough understanding of the principles of the breathing method. He was highly enlightened, so it was clear at first nce that this booklet was genuine! The breathing practice mantra recorded therein was likely a real secret skill that could simultaneously absorb multiple elements to condense curse power. Is it really real? Leonard Churchill was genuinely surprised. He figured that if the shopkeeper had to fabricate such a breathing method to scam him, that scammer had to be a master in the field of cultivation. Now, he had given it to him so generously. At this point, Leonard Churchill was ny percent convinced. This just goes to shownot only now, but everything the shopkeeper had said earlier was true! At the same time, he felt a chill run down his spine. Hisss- What kind of store was this, possessing so much power? Who exactly was Seven Brown, with such a powerful reputation? It must unquestionably be a big shot from Sinless City. Leonard Churchill was reminded of the woman in leather he had met at the bookstore before. Did he stumble upon some good karma out of the blue? I have the Misfortune Gamblers Aura attached to me and I still expected this to be a scam. Are you now raining pies from the sky? At the same time, Leonard Churchill was also puzzled. Did the shopkeeper not fear that he only knew the name and came here to bluff? He had no idea that some peoples names werent casually tossed around in the ck Market. Otherwise, the consequences would be severe. After flipping through a couple more pages, Leonard Churchill closed the book. Although he had a photographic memory and could have secretly read the book if the shopkeeper didnt mind, it was not his intention to take advantage of others this way. When people treat you with sincerity, its only right to return the favor. Leonard Churchill was able to see this secret knowledge because of Seven Browns good graces. If he went ahead and took advantage, that would just be low. But he truly was broke. After this moment, he did not question the three million price tag anymore. Instead, he felt that it was lower than the market price! The shopkeeper had only asked for one and a half million for the Storm Breathing Method, and even though that was the market price, theoretically it should be more expensive as it is hard to find. In this light, the golden fragment seemed like a good deal. Moreover, for those who havepatible constitutions, this breathing method would be priceless. Leonard Churchill could already envision a future where his breathing method would increase his efficiency by n-fold But he really didnt have the money. The only valuable thing he had was the ckwater Mercenary Group card, but even that was only worth a couple hundred thousand at most. The Gambler Dogs Secondary Mutated Heart was a valuable item indeed, but pulling something like that out would reveal his identity! At this moment, Leonard Churchill was in a bit of a dilemma. The shopkeeper could not get a read on what his guest was thinking. Just as Leonard Churchill was contemting ways to raise money or whether to risk selling some of his belongings, his face suddenly changed. Enlightenment Disy: Exemption from Mysterious Type Techniques. He immediately realized, someone just used a mysterious technique simr to divination. He was being watched!
  • Please vote; I need all the support I can get. New books are super important, thank you..
    • Chapter 53 - 38 Annihilation Bomb Chapter 53: Chapter 38 Annihtion Bomb Trantor: 549690339 Just as Leonard Churchill entered the ck Market of Dark Rain Street, a squad of people had been staking out the area here for several days. This was an elite squad from the ckwater Mercenary Group specialized in hunting down targets. They received death orders to find the two Curse Card apprentices who had previously cleared Space 407. There were many such hunting squads in Sinless City, and wherever there was arge poption, there were men arranged by the Governors Mansion and the Miller Family. But this was already the fourth day. The scent was already indistinguishable, and the portraits only showed them wearing gas masks. The only reliable physical traits left were their heights, but even that could vary greatly with different pairs of shoes. With such scant clues, finding two such individuals in the vast sea of people in Sinless City was nearly impossible. In a shop in the Dark Rain Street ck Market, covered by a ck curtain and carrying the sign Harley Motorcycle Customization Shop, five people were in the midst of a meeting. A strong man from the Courage Sequence Heart A C Light Knight, a woman with red hair from the Element Sequence Diamond 8-Element Maniptor, a man with sses from the Light Sequence Heart 3 C Physician, and a man with a hood from the Fallen Sequence Heart 2-Ranger, who specializes in machinery and trace tracking. A fighter, a mage, a doctor, and a ranger, this was the standard configuration of an elite squad from a Mercenary Group. Additionally, there was an elderly woman in a ck robe, flipping through a deck of cards on her own. They had been staking out the ck Market for several days. Thinking that the targets may have obtained some rare treasures from Space 407 and might appear in the ck Market to sell them off, they were assigned to stake out here. Having not caught the targets was not really their fault; they could only me poor luck. However, this time the Miller Family issued a death order. If they do not catch the targets, many people will die. This mission is impossible. They didnt rify who exactly we need to find, nor did they specify what we need to find Exactly. Cant they give us a clear order?! Just telling us to look for two people, how the hell are we supposed to do that? Stopining. Just pray we can find them. Otherwiseyou know the punishment. Its been days since we heard from the vicemander of our group. After the Fourth master of Miller family returned from the Demon Cross, his temper has been really bad. I heard that he executed several of his personal maids in these past days. The more they staked out, the more frustrated they felt, but they could do nothing about it. Captain, do you really think its a good idea for our ck Water Group to join the external system of the Governors Mansion? Although we were mercenaries for hire, at least we had a choice in the tasks we epted and lived freely. But now? Ha, were simply dogs to the Miller family. We are offered a piece of meat when we are useful, but when we are useless, our death would mean nothing. Stopining. Since we made this choice in the past, there is no turning back. Thats right. The captains decision wasnt wrong. With the Old Continent being discovered, even the nobles of the Federation are coveting the treasures found in the ruins. The major family factions will gradually extend their reach, and with their methods and strength which you are well aware of, Sinless City will inevitably fall under the Federations control The captain just hopes that we can have a legitimate status in the future Ah With this, silence filled the room. At this moment, the team leader turned towards the old woman who was currently divining with tarot cards. He asked her, Miss White, how is the divination going? She was their only hope in the mission. Physical tracking could no longer contribute to the investigation, it could only rely on the mysterious and extraordinary now. Hearing this, the old woman showed a helpless expression and shook her head. Those were a pair of clear and lustrous eyes, but starkly contrasted against her aged face. She was a rare card master sequence, the Wisdom Sequence Heart 5 C Prophet. Her Demon Mark pointed to the great Demon God Ramo, which gave her the ability to predict the future. Originally a servant of the Miller family in the Governors Mansion, she was now also assigned to help find the two individuals from Space 407. The old woman added, The vaguer the clues of the tracking target, the lower the probability of obtaining a prediction. After a pause, she gestured to the gold ying cards in her hand, Moreover, the usage cost of this Level II relic is high. My lifespan can only support me for another five predictions, then I wont be of help to you anymore. Hearing these words, the others faces darkened too, but they did not feel the need to say much. Over these past four days, they watched as their diviner changed from a ck-haired youngdy to a white-haired olddy. This meant that using this relic consumed decades of her lifespan. Nevertheless, she continued to predict. They were clear that the Miller family had probably lost something incredibly important this time. If they couldnt find it, no one would survive. However, there were limitations to her divination abilities. Not only did it consume her lifespan, but the relic could only lock on to a target within a one kilometer range. In other words, they could only wait in the ck Market of Dark Rain Street. If the targets didnte near, there was no way they could predict their location. They were merely blind cats waiting for a dead rat. After waiting for four days, they had all already given up hope. A sense of despair spread across the faces of the team members. But suddenly, a turning point urred! The old woman flipped several new cards, and in a row appeared the Heart 10, J, Q, K, A. A straight flush! In poker divination, this represents a miracle. This meant the target person was within a kilometer nearby. The old woman nced at the order and was startled at first, then promptly filled with joy. Found him! The person is nearby! On hearing this, the few individuals inside the room suddenly perked up and rushed out of the shop. Leonard Churchill knew the elder master of the Miller family would certainly not give up on finding him. So no matter where he was, he always remained cautious enough. If it was a matter of tracking him through clues, Leonard felt he was well-hidden, almost impossible for anyone to find him again. But this was a world with supernatural abilities. Leonard already knew that within the 52 card master sequences, there were several sequences that possessed some metaphysical abilities, like the Heart 5 C Prophet. Although card masters proficient in divination were extremely rare, he thought that with the strength of the Miller family, they could definitely find a few. So, whenever circumstances allowed, Leonard asionally used the Clown Mask. The mask has the exemption ability of the Mysterious Techniques. It was this kind of vignce that allowed him once again to detect a crisis in advance. Just earlier, when he was discussing the Breathing Method with the shopkeeper at the Silver Star Mysteries Shop, he suddenly noticed the line Exemption from Mysterious Techniques. This meant that someone in the vicinity might be divining him. And perhaps, they had already located his position through certain means! The shopkeeper also sharply caught on to the sudden frosty countenance of the customer before his eyes, squinting slightly, unsure what had happened. To him, there shouldnt be anyone stupid enough to rob in the ck market. Leonards first reaction could be that he had fallen into a trap set up by someone, starting from the encounter with that woman until here. But immediately after, he dismissed that guess. Leonard was certain that the mysterious technique just now had nothing to do with the current shopkeeper. Catching a glimpse of the dim street outside the door from the corner of his eye, he thought of something. Instead of rushing to escape, he asked, Boss, do you have Annihtion Demon-breaking Bullets here? This is a type of high-grade curse bullet that hunters have mentioned, extremelyplicated to manufacture, with a very strong demon-breaking effect, capable of causing fatal damage to a formal card master. With a price of more than ten thousand for one. But normal shops cant buy it at all. At least Leonard hadnt seen it in any firearm emporiums he visited before. This ck market shop, however, might have it. On hearing this, the shopkeeper looked Leonard up and down for the third time. He wasnt just any ck market boss, he was the steward of the biggest gang in Sinless City, the Flood Gang. Over the years he had seen countless kinds of people, was there anyone he hadnt met? But, just then, he sensed that the customer before his eyes seemed to transform into another person, bing suddenly imposing. The person Miss White had introduced was interesting. The shopkeeper murmured in his heart and looked at Leonard, Yes. He didnt know what Leonard wanted to do with the bullets, but that killing intent inadvertently revealed just now had exined something. That killing intent wasnt directed at himself, but outside in the street. Interested, he asked, How many do you need? Leonard replied, I need six. The shopkeeper didnt make any small talk. At a wave of his hand, six unique bullets, ck as ink, were disyed on the table. He didnt even mention the price. Leonard looked over. The bullets had mysterious andplex curse inscriptions engraved all over them, giving a feeling resembling the teeth of six venomous snakes, cold and lethal. He directly loaded the bullets into the revolver, distributing the Annihtion bullets into every other slot in one gun, and cing three consecutive bullets in the other after skipping two slots. The shopkeeper looked on with interest, thinking, With such a method of loading, someones in for a rough time. He didnt say anything, not the least bit worried that Leonard would run away with the things. Six Annihtion Bullets totaled to one hundred and twenty thousand, and Leonard didnt have any cash on him. Obviously, he could see that the shopkeeper before him was not ordinary, and said, I dont have cash on me, can I use these things as a mortgage first? Saying that, he took out a stack of cards brought out from Space 407 earlier. The shopkeeper didnt even nce at those cards, and readily agreed, Of course. In fact, just based on the name you mentioned earlier is enough. Thank you. Leonard didnt dy, he turned around and left the shop. Now that he was exposed, he no longer cared about cards or anything else. Watching the figure leaving the shop, the middle-aged man had a thoughtful expression. Sometimes when observing someone, you look not only at their current strength, but the details inadvertently revealed when they react in the face of danger, which are more urate. His intuition told him, that young man just now, was very different.. Chapter 54 - 54= 39= Siege Chapter 54= Chapter 39= Siege Trantor: 549690339 | The ck market was bustling with people. Leonard Churchill exited the shop and walked onto the street, his stepscking any trace of panic. He was well aware that the other side did not know his appearance, even if they used mysterious techniques to divine his location, they may not be able to immediately identify him from the crowd! His gaze swept around and quickly noticed some men in suits who were hurrying around with searching nces throughout the crowd on the street. They were at the beginning and end of each street. They appeared to be part of a perfectly-prepared ambush. Theyve probably stationed people in the most crowded parts of the city, he surmised. Leonard realized that the fact his presence was discovered was only part of the n; the enemies likely had a wide-reaching cast. It wasnt surprising that the Miller Family had this capability. At the same time, he made an immediate judgment: So, the mysterious technique used earlier has a limited range He came to the Dark Rain Street ck market today on a whim and hadnt been there long. But since these individuals already formed a trap in such a short time, they must have been waiting here long before. That is to say, he was a rabbit who had identally run into a tree stump. And the fact that he had not been caught elsewhere likely meant that the mysterious technique had a casters range. So if he could get off Dark Rain Street, he could potentially evade pursuit. However, an escape now seems difficult. Leonard had a flurry of thoughts in his mind. Instead of heading towards the main road that led out of the street, he headed towards the dark alleys. As he expected, the men in suits did not know who their target was, they were still searching for suspicious figures in the crowd. Leonards calm andposed walk did not draw any attention. Originally, just by straying into the darkness and using Shadow Submarine he likely could have safely escaped. However, at that very moment, something unusual happened. Suddenly. Among the crowd, Leonard saw an old crone in a ck robe and white hair. This persons aura was clearly different from others. She seemed like a superstitious witch, as if she were casting some kind of secret skill. The very moment his gaze swept over her, the old woman also saw him, and her expression changed instantly. Ive been found! With acute perception, Leonard caught the detail of the old crones pupils contracting, and immediately knew he had been discovered. Without giving the opponent time to react, he decisively made his move. Leonards hands slid to his waist, and the sound of a gunshot followed just as his hands touched his weapons. His actions were as fast as lightning! Bang! Bang! Two shots rang out almost simultaneously, and the old woman just managed to raise a hand and point: Its him! But by that time, two mercenaries in the crowd fell to the ground, bullets lodged between their eyebrows. While themon armor-piercing bullets were not lethal towards card masters, they were fatal whennding a head shot on card master apprentices! The stark decisiveness of this attack left the two men dead before they even knew what hit them. Leonards precise shots killed two of the encircling mercenaries, leaving a gap in their formation. However, at the same time, the four card masters near the old crone responded. The red-haired woman reacted particrly swiftly. She swiftly sent a few cards that shot out, piercing through the crowd, and in an instant, they prated the ground in front of Leonard. He suddenly felt as if hed stepped onto quicksand, and his body began to lose bnce. Quicksand Skill! Seeing this, Leonards expression turned cold and a cold smile emerged on his face: These guys orders are indeed to take me alive. This technique was to capture, not kill. This was a massive benefit! Unable to push off the ground, he risked getting trapped any second. However, he was prepared. He raised his hand and activated the mechanical sleeve arrow hidden in his arm, aimed towards a second floor iron railing not far away. With a whoosh, a very thin steel wire rapidly shot out and hooked onto the railing. Another pull of the trigger, and the device in his sleeve retracted the wire at high speed. A strong pulling force yanked Leonard away from the ground that had turned into quicksand. Ever since Cami had used a simr mechanism to escape, Leonard had tailored one for himself as well. If properly used, this contraption was definitely a lifesaving tool. While in mid-air, Leonard wasnt idle, he turned around and fired a shot. Bang! A bullet burst from the muzzle of the gun. In that instant, it seemed as though time had slowed down by tenfold. The bullet ripped through the air, leaving behind a stream of air waves as it aimed for the red-haired womans head. How fast was a bullet? If there wasnt any premonition, it certainly isnt something a physically frail Magic Curse Card user could evade. But the red-haired woman seemed to have no intention of evading, her eyes cold, because a bullet was limited in its threat to an official card master. She let her magic power surge, and watched the bullet stop in the air an inch away from her face. Upon closer inspection, what stopped the bullet was a faint yellow magic shield. Nevertheless, the red-haired womans eyes suddenly changed as she noticed a second bullet in her line of sight, from the coldness in her heart she realized, Annihtion Demon-breaking Bullet! She realized that the man didnt only fire one shot, but two! Only a sharpshooter with an extremely high proficiency in firearms could take the recoil from a bullets discharge and use it to aid in a second shot, firing two bullets in quick session. Moreover, because the continuous firing was so fast, it sounded like only one gunshot. This was Advanced Firearms Proficiency! The speed of a bullet was quicker than the senses, both bullets hit the magic shield at the same point.. Chapter 55 - 39 Siege_2 Chapter 55: Chapter 39 Siege_2 Trantor: 549690339 The curse on the ck bullet instantly eroded the shield, pfff, and it made its way inside. While a Curse Power Shield is strong, just like the breath of a human it isnt always on its highest protection. A Curse Card Master needs to actively concentrate the Curse Power, focused in a specific direction, to achieve maximum defensive effect. After a hit, the vibrational shockwave from the impact greatly reduces the shields stability. Beyond that, the actively cast Curse Power Shield is directly tied to the subjective consciousness of people, and the subjective force of touching cotton and holding a lump of iron arepletely different. The two shots were quite deceptive. The first one is the smoke screen, and the second is the real killer! As expected, the Annihtion Bullet easily broke through the shield, ping, and hit the redhead womans forehead. Blood profusely flows. But, it didnt prate. The brte woman turned pale: Shes injured? By an apprentice? The shield in her hand shattered. Just with one face-to-face encounter, people from the ckwater Mercenary Group immediately realized how troublesome their target was. As expected, not so easy to kill Leonard Churchill watched the redhead woman who stood her ground, though her forehead was bloody, she was not dead. Internally, he felt a sense of regret. Truth to be told, Magic Type Curse Card Masters are definitely the hardest to deal with. He thought he could try to catch the enemy off guard, as they didnt know his level of firearms skills. However, actual fact proves that in the face of absolute power, the gappensated by skills and equipment is not much. But, it wasnt entirely useless. At least it stopped this woman from continuing to draw cards for a fight. Thats enough. The action of shooting is instantaneous, but the enemy is indeed very experienced old mercenaries. Leonard Churchill shot decisively, grabbing even a slim advantage. But, the enemy was not alone! The moment he shot, the man dressed as a ranger also simultaneously fired his gun. When Leonard Churchill saw it, he was just being pulled in mid-air by the steel wire, unable to dodge. Seeing the trajectory of hisnding and the trajectory of the firearm bullet about to intersect, he seemed to have anticipated it as he decisively cuts the steel wire. His forward moving body instantly stopped, and immediately began to fall! Almost in the same instant as he began his fall, bang, smoke and sparks flew as a bullet hit the railing two feet away. If he had revived the steel wire just now, the bullet would have hit his thigh. Although firearms are convenient and powerful, The biggest disadvantage is that they are highly predictable. At short distances, the trajectory of the bullet is almost a straight line and can only be shot from the muzzle. Therefore, from the moment the target pulls out the gun, to when they pull the trigger, as long as your experience is rich enough, there are many opportunities for prediction. Advanced Firearms Proficiency is not just about shooting skills, but also understanding of firearms! One can even guess thending point of the trajectory merely from the intention of the enemys gaze. When Leonard Churchill fired just now, his peripheral vision had caught the rangers action of pulling out his gun. Thus, at that moment, he had already predicted thending point of the guys bullet trajectory, which was his own thigh. The guys gun skills were not bad, probably at an intermediate proficiency level. If he hadnt predicted and relied solely on reflexes, Leonard Churchill would have been shot. He dodged? Seeing this, the shooting ranger was somewhat unbelievable. He never thought that a Card Master Apprentice could avoid his bullet. Such excellent gun skills! Even though he was the enemy, the ranger couldnt help but exim in his heart. Just this precise prediction alone had made him lose any trace of disdain. A Card Master Apprentice had managed to injure one person and had dodged his bullet under their joint encirclement and suppression. This was the first urrence in all these years. And the only urrence. However, what surprised the group was still toe! As soon as Leonard Churchillnded, he did not hesitate at all before leaping towards the cliff behind him. He jumped off the cliff! The buildings in Sinless City were very tall, and the city was built on a hill, so there were high cliffs everywhere within the city. The ck Market was located in Dark Rain Street, not only because of its remote location. It was because of its unique and extremelyplex terrain that made it almost impossible for merchants and guests inside the ck Market to be surrounded, should anything happen. One side of Dark Rain Street was a building cliff with a drop of dozens of meters. Leonard Churchills earlier breakthrough from that direction was exactly what he intended. He was very clear that there were several official curse card masters among the enemies, and they had a well-nned stratagem. It would not be possible, not even theoretically, to win or escape normally. So he leapt decisively off the cliff. Upon seeing this, the four members of the ckwater Group were momentarily stunned. This guy jumped off the cliff without any hesitation? Normally, when facing a cliff, the human instinct would be to pause and observe, confirming how to apply force and where tond. But this guy did not even take a nce and jumped right away? Was he panicking and running blindly? But they did not know that Leonard Churchill had already carefully observed the nearby terrain before entering Dark Rain Street. He had even nned several escape routes. At this moment, he had aplete 3D n of theplex streets in his mind. Even without looking, he knew exactly where he wouldnd when he jumped. This jump was not blind, but a well-prepared action. Seeing this, the warrior captain urgently yelled, Hey Third, stick to that guy, dont let him escape! The target they had been waiting for was finally within sight, how could they let him escape? Chapter 56 - 39 Siege_3 Chapter 56: Chapter 39 Siege_3 Trantor: 549690339 The rangers shot missed, but his reaction was extremely quick. Without any hesitation, his years of teamwork allowed him to instinctively know what to do. He forcefully stepped on the ground, moving as fast as a ghost, and like the apprentice, he also jumped off the cliff. If a Card Master Apprentice dared to jump, how could he not? His profession as a ranger was known for its expertise in tracking! There was no way the enemy could escape after jumping off a cliff! However, as soon as he had jumped off the cliff, he saw the figure plunging rapidly, quickly turning around to aim his gun at him. The dark muzzle was trained right on him. Almost instantly as he exposed himself, mes erupted from the gun. Bang! Bang! Two more shots. So decisive! The ranger, still surging forward due to inertia, had no way to defend himself in mid-air. He was essentially a sitting duck. Damn it, how can a Card Master Apprentice have such proficient gun skills! The ranger cursed under his breath. The first two shots could be attributed to luck, but these two were a test of real skill. No prior aiming, just open firing. This meant that he had anticipated the rangers exact location when hed jumped off. The ranger himself was a gunner nearing Advanced Specialty, so he was familiar with predictions basis. The shortest distance between two points was a straight line. His position from where hed needed to catch up and jump off the cliff was closest to this point. Anticipating this point wasnt difficult, but what was difficult was that this guy didnt show any signs of panic under such circumstances. Hed anticipated and fired at the perfect time? Such quick thinking was almost on par with a great gun master! Hed thought hed underestimated him before, but it seemed he had underestimated him again. But he was a professional ranger, a full-fledged card master. A thought shed through his mind, and his spirit surged, stepping hard on the air in mid-air and narrowly avoiding these two bullets. He flipped in mid-air, his eyes fixed on the target about tond, chilling him to the bone. Such high agility attributes Looking at his two missed shots, Leonard Churchills expression didnt change at all. He hadnt been able to kill that Magic Curse Card Master before, so he certainly didnt expect his gunfire to kill this agile Assassin Type Curse Card Master. If his bullets could stall his enemies for a moment, that was enough. After all, if he didnt fire, the ranger could easily leap down the twenty meters or so and catch him mid-air. Although his physical strength had surged, he was still far from an Assassin Type Curse Card Master. Plus, if Leonard Churchill didnt want to break his legs, he would need to slow his descent midway. He shot out a steel wire from his sleeve, pulling on it mid-air to slow down his falling speed a bit. For a master, this time would be enough to make up for the dy in jumping off the cliff and catch up, but because of those two shots fired just now, the gap was widened again. In Leonard Churchills field of view, the team leader and several mercenaries had also leapt off the cliff. Seeing this, he decisively threw a few grenades at thending spot and turned to run. Under the tform where hended was yet another dark cliff, Leonardo Churchill once again jumped without hesitation. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three grenades exploded on the tform, illuminating the surrounding darkness with their mes. Several figures were blown away, but the team leader and a few other mercenaries also dashed out of the ze. Without any hesitation, they chased after Leonardo Churchill and jumped down. If everyone was simply free falling, Leonardo would not fear. But clearly, those guys behind him had the ability to elerate their descent in mid-air, which was very troubling. Within merely two or three breaths after the second cliff jump, the ranger, moving as swiftly as a phantom, suddenly appeared right in front of his face. In mid-air, there was no leverage, and no anchors to fasten the steelyardunching rope. Leonard Churchill could almost see the chill in the eyes of the enemy just a few meters away as if gloating: Got you! What the ranger hadnt expected, however, on the brink of closing in on him, was theck of panic in Churchills eyes during their staring confrontation. in this moment of confusion, a wicked grin shed across Churchills face as he abruptly pulled the ripcord strapped to his chest. Noticing the motion, the rangers pupils shrunk abruptly: Shock bombs! Never did he expect the guy to trigger a shock bomb strung to his own body. Does he not value his life?! Even though shock bombs usually arent lethal, at such close range, wasnt a novice just inviting death? Bang! A visible sound barrier explosion urred between the two. Despite being d in a bulletproof te, Churchills chest still shook like a train had mmed into it. His vitality and blood churned, and he momentarily fainted. But the st force propelled his body to hurtle down into darkness like cannonball mid-fall. Seeing the forting explosion, the ranger instinctively assumed a defensive posture, but was still sent flying by the shock bomb. Watching the gap widen, the beingunched back helplessly. All he could do was pull the trigger of hisuncher, puff, and a metal shot out towards the figure in the midst of explosion. The sound of sshing water came followed. The target had plunged into the underground Dark River, disappearing from sight. All of a sudden, everyone realized that the cliff Jump was not in panic, but intentional- aiming to jump into the pitch-ck Dark River. This was the only n a Card Master Apprentice coulde up with to escape the tight encirclement. The squad leader stared at the mist shrouded underground river with sunken eyes. He had thought that a Card Master Apprentice wouldnt stand a chance of escaping as long as he dared to show up on Dark Rain Street. But there it was. Not only did he escape. He also had the audacity to p them so viciously. On reflection, the mercenaries realized. From the beginning, he had demonstrated an unhuman-likeposure and precise judgment. During that intense chase, each gunshot he fired was urate, buying him precious time to escape. Each step he took felt meticulously calcted, andnded right on the possibly only step with hope for escape. Only when they saw him pull the ripcord of the shock bomb attuned to his body at point-nk range did the ckwater Group realize that not only is this a sly guy, but is also insanely daring. Even though the shock bomb probably wouldnt kill him, there was an eighty percent chance he would pass out. Now, strapped in the and falling into the water, can he still survive? Betting on the possibility of water reviving him. Seeking a slim chance of survival in the face of death, was this guy not afraid at all? If there had been the slightest hesitation or slip up during his escape, he would have been captured! But he didnt! Not even once! Gunning, cliff-jumping, shock bomb, and precisending into the water. Every move was wless and executed without an ounce of hesitation! The fog had sunk down to the surface of the river, lessening visibility to less than two meters. Even with a re, all they could see was merely a sheet of dense fog over the river. The grim-Iooking squad leader roared, Dive in! We must capture him at all costs! With these words, he removed his mechanical equipment and jumped into the river first. If they let this target escape, they could already imagine what their fate would be.. Chapter 57 - 40 He Actually Came Back Chapter 57: Chapter 40 He Actually Came Back Trantor: 549690339 Gurgle- Gurgle- Cold river water choked Leonard Churchill, jolting him awake from unconsciousness. In the pitch-ck icy river, he opened his eyes, his gaze glowed with intense excitement and chilliness. Although he had roughly estimated that the shock bombs power wouldnt kill him, the close-range explosions power did knock him unconscious as expected. If it wasnt for the massive boost in attributes he had received from swallowing the [Secret Cause Spirit Medium], this could have cost him half his life. But there are no ifs. Leonard Churchill never based his actions on luck. He dared to do it because he had deduced the n before doing it. His physical strength was strong enough, and at the same time, he injected himself with an [Excitement Potion], ensuring that he would wake up the moment he entered the water. Although it still had risks, once he was in the water, it meant that he had escaped. This was far better than being caught. A Curse Card Master was potent onnd, but much less so in the water, where both perception and movements are greatly limited. Especially for those muscr closebat Curse Card Masters who are not necessarily more agile than Leonard Churchill in the water. Heh Lucky, huh? In the pitch-ck river, Leonard Churchill couldnt resist coughing up blood. However, the darkness could not hide the fear-inducing grin on his face. His eyes resembled a beast lurking in the night, resolute and insane. As his body was swiftly sinking with the turbulent flow, he suppressed his churning vitality and blood and started to untie the steel on his body. The steel wire was very sturdy, but the lock was mechanical. Underwater escape was a skill that Leonard Churchill was very familiar with in his previous life; this mechanical lock was nothing to him. Submerged in the icy river, his mind seemed to sh with insight. He felt that it wasnt merely about luck anymore. As if there was a destiny at work. With the Demon Mark granting him the extraordinary, he naturally had to bear the attention of the misfortune gambler. There were enemies plunging into the water, but they had obviously lost their target. Leonard Churchill unlocked the lock and suddenlyughed, Tsk tsk In his eyes, this is far from over! If escaping was his only n, it would not live up to his true intentions. With a thought in mind, he swam into the inky river like a fish. On the other hand, the sudden incidents had left the merchants in Dark Rain Streets ck Market bewildered. The sound of gunshots startled all the merchants and customers on the whole block. Although Sinless City is awless city and a den of iniquity, there are some unwritten rules in some ces. Like Dark Rain Street, here is a market for the major forces in the city concentrate to trade materials, and many transactions that cant be made openly are finalized here. Therefore, almost everyone here agrees not to resort to brute force. It is not explicitly prohibited, but if anyone fails to abide by the rules, he may no longer be weed at the ck Market. This would have a negative impact. The consequences would be severe. But today, someone fired a gun in the street? On the second floor of the Silver Star Mysterious Material Shop, the middle-aged shopkeeper looked down at the two bodies on the street, his expression a touchplicated. He witnessed the whole incident. He watched as the guy pawned a few cards in his shop in exchange for six [Demon-breaking Bullets] and left. After that, he witnessed a spectacle that he found hard to believe. That young man, a Card Master Apprentice, incredibly escaped from a circle of experts who had been in ambush? His eyes couldnt help but recognize the superb way that man responded. The young mans ultimate calm and judgment seemed otherworldly. No wonder the ckwater Mercenary Group has been so active on the ck Markettely; they were after this guy. Room 407s upant? Well, his meticulous mindset is the only exnation as to how he could have broken that high-difficulty space. In the attic, the shop owner looked at his slightly narrowed eyes and murmured to himself, Its been a while since Ive seen such a promising young man Looking at the disoriented mercenaries of the ckwater Group, it is clear that the young man who jumped off the cliff might have really escaped. Tsk, truly interesting. If anyone else were in the same situation, he would surely be caught. But that young man managed to escape. The appreciation on the middle-aged mans face grew more profound. Considering that Miss Seven had introduced the man to his shop, he ought to lend a helping hand. He said casually, Go and check. If he could be saved, go ahead and help. And, clean up the Miller Familys people. Someone replied in the darkness, Yes. The middle-aged shopkeeper gave his orders and then stood by the window, lost in thought. However, he didnt expect that the shock was just beginning. At this moment, an even more unexpected scene unfolded. His gaze suddenly caught a dark figure emerging from an alley on the street. The middle-aged shopkeeper rubbed his eyes, thinking he was seeing things. But seeing the man stepping out of the darkness with a gun, he immediately widened his eyes, This guy dare toe back? Almost all of the ckwater Mercenary Group had descended to the banks of the Dark River, a hundred meters below, searching for their target in the water. If the man hadnt appeared, they would have med it on bad luck. But now that the man had clearlye but slipped away from their grasp, everyone in the ckwater Group knew what fate awaited them. No one could withstand the wrath of the Miller Family. If they could not find the man, they were undoubtedly doomed to die! They figured that their target had jumped into the river and was either trapped by the steel and sunk to the bottom or had escaped downstream to an unknown part of the pitch-ck river. However, what no one expected was that Leonard Churchill had a different n. As the majority of the group was searching for him in the river, he had quietly emerged from the darkness. He had not left. He had returned to Dark Rain Street. He still had a task toplete. That was to eliminate his lingering worries. Leonard Churchill didnt know how he had been exposed previously, but he suspected that a curse card master, probably a diviner, had something to do with it, considering the mysterious techniques involved. When he jumped from the cliff before, he saw an old woman with white hair among the enemies. It was she who identified him first. His intuition told him that she was the spellcaster. So from the very beginning he was discovered, Leonard Churchill had one thought: given the opportunity, he must kill that diviner. Eliminate his lingering worries! Despite the fact that the warrior-type curse card masters could jump from a cliff, he didnt think the old woman could follow suit. Although each of the fifty-two professional sequences had their strengths, the professions were rtively bnced. The Wisdom Sequence granted the old woman extraordinary divination abilities, but it also came with a weaker physical constitution than that of an average person. As expected. Upon returning to Dark Rain Street, Leonard Churchill saw the lone old woman on the street. Almost all the mercenaries had gone down to the Dark River to search for him. No one would have expected that the murderer had the audacity toe back and kill again! Leonard Churchill had been wearing a clown mask since he came out of the water, making him immune to most of the mysterious techniques. Like a ghost lurking in the dark, he emerged from the alley when he was less than ten meters from the old woman. This distance was almost a guaranteed hit. In thest moment of her life, the old woman seemed to have a premonition and turned to look at the dark alley. Seeing the shadowy figure with a gun, her eyes widened in surprise for a moment, then gave a wry smile of resignation. She had already faintly sensed her imminent death. She thought she would die from the bacsh of a relic. She didnt expect to have guessed wrong. She died at the barrel of a gun. But it didnt matter. She was nearing the end of her life anyway. Was it not a kind of release? The old woman in front of him seemed much older and more decrepit than before, as frail as a candle in the wind. Leonard Churchill felt no pity as he pulled the trigger. The gun roared, and an Annihtion Bomb pierced through her forehead. As everyone was still puzzled by the sudden gunshot in the street, Leonard Churchill quickly rushed over. He grabbed the storage ring from the corpses hand, then quickly darted into the alley, disappearing once again into the darkness. A few minutester, a customer arrived at the Silver Star Mysterious Material Shop. Leonard Churchill, now in a new outfit, walked into the shop. The middle-aged shopkeeper recognized him at once, even though he was now wearing a gas mask, as the same customer from before. The shopkeepers gaze wasplicated. Leonard Churchill dumped a pile of items from his storage ring, and asked, Boss, can I use these items in exchange for that breathing method? He was broke just a while ago, but now he had money. The spoils of war from killing the old woman could be used to exchange for some items. He was exposed anyway. Underneath the goggles of the gas mask, a pair of eyes glowed with madness and brilliance. The self-assured arc of his smile seemed to carry a chilling killing intent that could freeze the air itself. The bustling outside continued. Probably no one would have thought that the maniac who hadmitted murder twice in public would return so calmly to shop. Was he confident that he wouldnt be troubled by the shopkeeper? The shopkeeper watched him. His thoughts racing, and then gave a resigned smile, Of course. It had been a long time since he had met such a bold and daring young man.. Chapter 58 - 41 Rich Spoils of War Chapter 58: Chapter 41 Rich Spoils of War Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill chose to return to the Silver Star Mysterious Material Shop and exchange the golden breathing method book he had. Even though it was ast- minute decision, it was still the best choice carefully made after thorough consideration. After he had killed the diviner and obtained some spoils, he suddenly had in his possession the breathing method book he previously couldnt afford. Besides, there would never be a better opportunity than now. With all themotion, his identity had already been exposed. It would not be long before the whole ck market in Dark Rain Street knew he was the person associated with the disappearance of Abnormal Creature Shelter 407. Anyone would understand what it meant when a high-yield alternate dimension disappeared. If he were toe back to buy that iplete golden breathing method book again, the shopkeeper would surely figure out it was him. Holding such a treasure, even if Saul Miller didnt actually say what it was, it would inevitably give people ideas. While his alias Seven Brown still held some sway, Leonard nned to solve the problem once and for all. As he had anticipated, the shopkeeper had exceptional courage. And mostly because the shopkeeper probably suspected that he had some sort of rtionship with Seven Brown, the trade to exchange the spoils for the breathing method went smoothly without any roundabout dealings. As for any unforeseen circumstances? Leonard had thought about them, too. However, he tended to trust his instincts and judgment more. This kind of fiery, intense self-confidence was above all subjective consciousness. It made him fearless! Not daring to linger, Leonard swiftly disappeared into the dark with the breathing method. The current Dark Rain Street was in chaos. The ckwater Mercenary Group had heard that the target they had been searching for had appeared in the ck market, and people from several nearby neighborhoods had quickly reinforced their forces. Not only mercenaries, but various secretly-ced people under the control of the Governors Miller Family in the Lower City had also grown active. Such significant movement naturally couldnt be concealed from the well-informed information merchants. Various powers in the city dispatched people to investigate since they didnt understand why there wasrge-scale movement in the ck Market. In a short while, undercurrents surged in Sinless City; groups of armed personnel began to gather in the alleyways as motor vehicles roared in the street. The various forces, seeing the situation, believed that some significant upheaval was about to ur. More and more forces began to gather. Almost no one fully understood what was going on, but they all began to gather. Because everyone was gathering their forces. But when the old woman was shot dead in the street, everyone reacted. The card master apprentice was not only not caught, but he had actually be more reckless and returned to kill any potential whistleblowers! The ckwater Mercenary Group and the undercover agents of the Miller Family started to search frantically everywhere. By now, everyone realized that the situation was only getting worse, not better. But the identity of the Governor from the Miller Family didnt have much deterrent effect in the Lower City. Theirrge movements not only didnt bring any help but faced obstruction everywhere. Most people still didnt understand what was going on, but everyone in Sinless City uniformly rejected outsiders: anything the Governor wanted to do, they wanted to prevent. The more urgent he appeared, the more they wanted to obstruct him. For a moment, the whole of Sinless City was astir. The various forces in Sinless City seemed determined to uproot the Governors Mansions undercover agents in the Lower City. Now that they had exposed themselves, they certainly wouldnt show any mercy. It started with minor shes and escted intorge-scale battles. The situation was spiraling out of control. Meanwhile, Leonard, the instigator of the whole incident, had already left the scene. Before long, at a crossroads in the Red District Street, a few kilometers away from Dark Rain Street. At the train station, Leonard mingled amongst a group of mechanical workers leaving work, waiting for the inter-city train to arrive. He had just downed a newly-acquired potion, a cool sensation spread through his head, making the world seem clearer instantly. Phewthis potion really is a good thing. That old woman was really rich, carrying rows and rows of these things with her. Leonard savored the wonderful, mentally soothing effect of the potion, and watched as the spirit power value he had previously depleted by wearing the clown mask continuously recover. He couldnt help being amazed. The silverbel hanging on the empty test tube in his hand read Hydrei Alchemy First Factory Product. Just thisbel alone was worth over a hundred dors. At a nce, you could tell the potion was valuable. High-Efficiency Mental Power Recovery Potion Details: Consumes 0.1 mental power per minute upon consumption, keeps the mind alert,sts for three hours; This was the spoils from killing that old woman just now. Leonard still had nearly twenty such potions in his hand. They were excellent items that money couldnt even buy. And they were exactly what he needed in a pinch. Leonard had considered earlier that he had already done everything he needed to do to prevent physical tracking, but the mysterious techniques were beyond his control. Although he had the clown mask, this could exempt arge degree of mysterious techniques. Yet, the problem had also emerged. Wearing the mask continuously drained his mental power, making it impossible for him to don it all the time. He was discovered in the ck market previously because of this. So Leonard has been thinking about purchasing potions to see if they canpensate for this problem of mental power consumption. However, he had inquired at every potion shop before, and potions rted to mental power were extremely scarce. Firstly, they are challenging to manufacture and the materials are rare, making it near impossible for small workshops to produce. Secondly, the demand is small and the potions have a shelf life. Large alchemy factories are almost the only ones who would make this cost-ineffective potion. Even in Sinless City, where all kinds of contraband are sold, no one conducts business at a loss. Not only are these potions scarce, but theyre also extremely expensive. Unexpectedly, he got hold of an entire row of them now. What Leonard didnt know was not all practitioners of the Mysterious Type were affluent. Its just the Fourth Master of the Miller family, in order to quickly find that Epic Source Card 407, had taken out all the stocks from the Governors Mansion and gave those of the Mysterious Type enough potion support. This benefited Leonard as well. As it turned out, hard work does make one rich. But for quick money, taking shortcuts is necessary. With these High-Efficiency Mental Power Recovery Potions, Leonard had some sense of security now. After taking them, it could almost nullify the continuous mental power decrease brought by wearing the clown mask. Thats to say, within the effect duration of the potion, it will be difficult to detect him through any means of the Mysterious Type. And more importantly Although Leonard is not very familiar with this world, he knows all too well that the Curse Card Masters proficient in divination are extremely rare. And the cost of using divination is enormous. Just like the old woman Leonard had seen before, her old appearance was unusual. Leonard did not think that the Governor, the Miller family, had many such talents. Killing one means one less. Thats the primary reason why he wanted to silence her, even if it meant taking a risk. Besides, finding relics that have divination properties may not be easy in the future. Leonard discovered a treasure among the spoils of war. Relic-Golden Divination Poker Detailed Exnation: Level II Mysterious Type relic that consumes life span to perform divination for a range of targets. Users need to master prophecy-rted skills. The more vague the clue is, the greater the bacsh. Seeing the poker cards that sparkled like gold, Leonard immediately realized that this was the treasure that the old woman used to divine his position. Its called ancient relics because such things can hardly be replicated in modern times. Everything known as relicses from ancient ruins and the Alternate Dimension. Level II relics of the Mysterious Type are extremely rare. They were sought-after treasures. Even the Miller family being asrge and well-off as they are, not many exist. These are hard toe by treasures that money cant buy in the market. And of course, the next big surprise is the glossy ck ring in Leonards hand at this moment. It was the legendary Space Storage Ring. Unlike the Containment Card, the storage ring is like a pocket of sub-space and can hold all kinds of bits and pieces. The Containment Card is a spatial ability thats like dimension reduction, which is not well-understood at present and is highly limited. Leonard had heard the hunters brag about this magical space ring that can hold items. The Storage Ring is a standard item for nobles and Card Masters. A ring with only the size of a fist can sell for over a hundred thousand. The one he had at this moment was certainly more valuable. As soon as he concentrated his consciousness, it was like reaching into a hidden pocket, upying about 1/3 of a cubic meter. Holding this ring, he could now carry all kinds of equipment more covertly and conveniently. Apart from the previous recovery potions and the golden card relic, the ring also contained stacks of green banknotes worth tens of thousands, some gold and silver coins, scrolls, first-aid potions, etc. But most of them were exchanged for that book on the Breathing Method. Leonard didnt bother to calcte if it was worth three million, he didnt feel at a loss. Those things were like hot potatoes; its better to sell them sooner rather thanter. All in all, the trip to the ck market yielded immense gains. Not only did he find a suitable breathing method, resolve a significant hidden danger, but he also struck gold. In no time, the whoop whoop whoop steam engine rolled into the tform. Leonard gathered his thoughts, and squeezed himself onto the train with the crowd. Over an hourter, Leonard returned with a strong smell of alcohol to No. 117 East City Street, the Corpse Collectors dormitory. Today was their day off in Team Five and Dexter, along with the other two senior team members, had gone to Downing Street and not returned yet. Not only did Corpse Collectors get a high sry, living conditions were pretty decent as well. Since there were only a few of them and the building wasrge, each person had their single dormitory room. But Leonard noticed something unusual as soon as he didnt go upstairs. A stranger hade to the dormitory.. Chapter 59 - 42: The Offbeat Golden Breathing Method Chapter 59: Chapter 42: The Offbeat Golden Breathing Method Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill had a photographic memory, suspecting that someone mighte looking for him, he had been observing his dormitory surroundings closely and meticulously. Normally, only a few Corpse Collectors from Team Five would use these stairs, and he remembered almost every detail about them. But now, there was a set of unfamiliar footprints in theyer of dust on the ground. No. He had noticed them in the yard already. The tread pattern suggested some sort of anti-slip shoes, made by the Mole Leather Factory in Eastern District 5, possibly Mengke Shoes. They seemed to be a style appreciated by middle-aged men around 40 and not something affordable formon folks, so the owner of this footprint likely had a decent job. However, these expensive shoes werent what Corpse Collectors wore to work; no one in the entire branch office did. Size 42; the left heel was worn down; average stride; ording to the form: Normal Height=6.876x(Shoe Size + 10) / 2, the owners height should be between 173-178 cm. His left foot slightly outward when walking; Judging from the depth of the shoe prints in the yards muddy ground, the owners weight was roughly 60-65 kg. Not a very sturdy figure overall. This person was unlikely to be a closebat Curse Card Master. Arnold strength and weight are proportional. A closebat Curse Card Master of this height would have exceeded 80 kg. The Magic Type or Mysterious Type? So, it probably wasnt killers from the Miller Family who hade knocking. The first thing Leonard thought of: something had happened in the Tailor Streets cer. That would make sense. Here to look for something, not to kill. A Mysterious Type Curse Card Master with special abilities would be a better fit than some brute who only knows how to fight and kill. Reaching his dormitory, Leonard was even more certain C someone had been in his room. Hmm Perhaps, even now, they were in there. Waiting for him, Leonard, to return. After all, only he and Fatty had gone down into the cer. Their rooms would have a stronger scent. Leonard had already made up his mind the instant he noticed the anomaly. If the intruder is a master, escaping now would be pointless. Any unnecessary movement might raise suspicion. If they arent, Leonard wasnt sure that they would necessarily have the upper hand. Daring to touch such a hot property, one naturally has to be prepared for risk. He had been prepared for this. But now that the stolen jewel had been consumed, he had no fear of being caught red-handed. Its a gamble on courage and mindfulness. Before his cover is blown, his identity is just that of an ordinary Corpse Collector. He shouldnt show any alertness beyond his professional capacity. With a shift in thought, he didnt hesitate at all, and pretended to drunkenly open his room door. But at the same time, the hand hidden in his pocket has already activated the Clown Mask Card. From what he has learned so far, curse card masters are not omnipotent. Besides their own special abilities, they might not understand much about other areas. At least this person who didnt hide their footprints was a sloppy investigator. Perhaps they hastily sent someone over to find the missing item. Or the darn evil organization had no one skilled in tracking. Leonard already had a fairly urate mental picture of the intruder. At the moment of opening the door, Enlightenment urred: You have been exempted from a mental hypnosis As expected. Leonard stared nkly at the silver pocket watch before him. He had been hypnotized many times in his previous life, sessfully or not. Because of his unusual mental status, he proactively learned and understood a lot about it, so he was quite familiar with the state of being hypnotized. There was a cloaked figure in the room, their face obscured. Leonard acted as if he didnt see it, pupils dted, he stood there nkly. The strong smell of alcohol on him wasnt because of drunkenness, but an aromatic gas that significantly interferes with Scent-based Curse Card Masters. The alcohol stains on his clothes were also intentional. This way, even if there is any mediums scent left on him, it would be hard to detect. And the logic for a Corpse Collector to get extremely drunk on his day off wasnt strange. The cloaked person frowned at the drunk Corpse Collector before him. Thinking he had seeded in his hypnosis, he asked directly. Did you collect the corpses in the cer at Tailor street No.17 yesterday? Yes. Did you find anything special? Collected a lot of corpses And? Seems I cant quite remember, I only recall a lot of corpses When they heard this vague response, the intruder didnt press on. Instead, it confirmed their suspicions and they murmured to themselves, The memory was wiped as expected This was also why Leonard dared to confront danger head-on. Normally, if something was stolen, the first people that the puppeteer behind would look for should be the two Field Agents from the Golden Oak Security Company. But now that theyve turned up here, it meant that they had already checked those two Field Agents. In other words, the puppeteer must have known about Golden Oak Security Companys Memory Wipe procedure. They came here just to ascertain that. Killing is pointless, Killing mere Corpse Collectors is even more meaningless. They were here to find something. The cloaked person wasnt interested in wasting time here and left the dormitory shortly after a few questions. Once the stranger left, Leonards dim eyes started to regain their sharpness. At the same time, he let go of the pull ring hidden in his sleeves. It wasnt until this hurdle was ovee that the danger concerning the Tailor Street cer waspletely eliminated. Leonard shut the door, feeling hardly any ripples in his heart. As for moving to a new ce because someone hade looking C Chapter 60 - 42: The Off-Chart Gold Breathing Method_2 Chapter 60: Chapter 42: The Off-Chart Gold Breathing Method_2 Trantor: 549690339 Theres no need. After all for him, nowhere in the city is necessarily safe now. On the contrary, because someone has been to the dormitory, he feels more at ease. Now that the fourth master of the Miller family is likely searching for him all over the city, the secluded dormitory building of the Corpse Collector is even safer. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill took out the Unnamed Golden Breathing Method from his Storage Ring and began to study it carefully. What he needs to do now is to enhance his power as soon as possible so that he wont have to live in constant fear once he bes powerful. With the Demons Feast, bing stronger is just a matter of time. Now he has a breathing method that suits him. All set. Leonard Churchill felt as if the path of the brute was beckoning him. Just like the time he met that King Kong Demon Monkey on the train, if anyone dares to hypnotize him again, he would punch them one by one! The thin booklet seemed to have infinite magic power. Leonard Churchill was quickly immersed as he flipped through it. His extraordinarily high enlightenment allowed him to graduallyprehend the descriptions about the mysteries of breathing. The more carefully he contemted, the more shocking it felt. The gap is too wide. The gap between the Great Dark Breathing Method and this fragment of the breathing method is so big? No wonder the shopkeeper said it is rted to the remnants of the ancient Demon Gods breathing method1 The more Leonard read, the more incredible it seemed. He had attended sses before and knew somemon knowledge. The breathing method mainly serves two purposes. The first one is to condense the free elements in the void into ones own Curse Power through breathing. The second is to create a water tank in the body to store the Curse Power. Generally speaking, the better the quality of the breathing method, the higher the condensation efficiency, and therger the water tank that can be cast. The grades of each Card Master Apprentice and their Curse Power Value are not the same. ording to the level description of ordinary breathing techniques like the Great Dark Breathing Method, a Card Master Apprentices Curse Power ranges from level 1-9, with approximate values of too, 150, 230, 360, 54.0, 810,1200, 1800, 2700, 4000 (max). Each level is about 1.5 times higher than the previous one. The difference bes evenrger in theter stages. ck Iron Breathing Method and Silver Breathing Method usually provide a 20 C 70% increase in value. Moreover, the Demon Mark, Professional Sequence, environment, drugs and other factors also influence it. So even for the same breathing method, the value varies from person to person. But ording to the description in this booklet, the iplete Golden Breathing Method, Once cultivated to the sixth stage, it will already exceed a Curse Power Value of 4000! If this is cultivated to the ninth stage, wouldnt it be many times that of a regr Card Master Apprentice? It could even beparable to a full-fledged Curse Card Master. However, this is still if an average person learn it. Leonards situation is different from that of ordinary people learning this breathing method! His demon contract fusion is the very special Joker. There is also a hidden threshold for the breathing method, which is an individuals endurance. In simple terms, it refers to the tolerance of Curse Power brought about by Elemental Affinity. The higher the affinity, the more Curse Power the body can handle. Elemental Affinity can be improved through subsequent cultivation and certain materials. It usually has a direct rtionship with the Demon Mark. This is why those Magic Type Curse Card Masters have stronger Curse Powers as they get older. Although Leonard currently has rtively low affinity in all aspects, he can absorb from corpses! By integrating with the Joker, he obtained the potential to increase all elemental affinities. As long as there are enough high-quality corpses, he can even raise each elemental affinity to a very high level. What does that mean? In other words, if he cultivates based on his conditions, the Curse Power value may even far exceed the theoretical data in the booklet. What Whats the significance behind this secret skill? Leonard has not even touched the ck Iron Breathing Method, so he has no idea how powerful the breathing method in his hand is. But the value he estimated in his heart is already outrageous. With the Joker, its far beyond what an ordinary Silver Breathing Method can achieve. Its not just one grade higher, but many! And this is just a fragment. From the shopkeepers words, it seems that this breathing method has a significant origin? Does that mean that there might be others in the city practicing the subsequent forms? Leonard has even started to look forward to what theplete breathing method would look like. However, the six forms he has for now are enough. For a long time in the future, Leonard Churchill did not need to worry about the Breathing Method. Besides, reaching the sixth level of Curse Power almost made him feel like he was already at the peak of a Card Master Apprentices potential. Leonard knew that thebined Joker Mark he had was powerful, but it was only now that he felt again its hidden exaggerated amplification! Soon, Leonard reviewed the iplete Breathing Method for the first time. He had memorized all the content of the mantra. And his high enlightenment made his brain work like aputer, as if it was running once the code-like mantras were inputted. Analyze, enlighten, understand, master After pondering for a few hours, Leonard felt that he seemed to have some mastery. At least he has learned the mantra of the previous section. The astonishing Curse Power Value he calcted made him somewhat skeptical. The first set of mantra would cultivate a Curse Power Value exceeding 1000? Does the first level of the Golden Fragment equals the sixth level of the Great Dark Breathing Method? This outrageous difference made him suspect that he overlooked something or calcted incorrectly. Without overthinking, Leonard began the actual operation. He sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and entered a meditative state. ording to the mantra in the booklet, he began to try to absorb the various elemental particles in the air. The moment he closed his eyes, nearly an hour passed. Suddenly, the sensation of perfect cirction made Leonard withdraw from the fully focused elemental breathing state. He opened his eyes. An hour for a single cycle of Curse Power, which was twice as slow as the Great Dark Breathing Method. However, Leonards eyes shimmered brightly. Because, The increased Curse Power Value was more than ten times! Leonard knew that before meditation, his Curse Power Value was 115. But now it was 119. Thats an increase of a full 4 points. What does this signify? If it were the previous breathing method, it would increase by at most 0.3! Furthermore, ording to the previous Dark Breathing Method, his value of too was already at the First Level Curse Power. Once he reached this value, he would feel a saturation in his breathing, the efficiency of absorbing elements with this mantra would greatly decrease, and he might even stagnate. This would necessitate the second set of breathing mantras to increase the walls of the water tank, to increase capacity before practicing. However. This iplete Golden Breathing Method was different. Just the first set increased his water tanks bottom in an exaggerated manner, despite being at the first stage, the Curse Power capacity was ten times greater than before! Only after Leonard put it into actual practice did he realize that this Breathing Method was far stronger than expected. The reason for this remarkable efficiency was due to the abundance of elements breathed in. Before, he could only absorb the dark element. But now, all types of elements could be breathed in and converted into Curse Power. The previous Great Dark Breathing Method was like spinning silk, extracting one ck thread to absorb from a spectrum of colors. Now, with the iplete Golden Secret Skill, it was like a whale swallowing, consuming all the free elemental particles around. Feeling the changes brought about by the new Breathing Method, Leonard felt that the adventure on Dark Rain Street waspletely worth it. It could save him more than ten times the meditation time. Hiss This Breathing Method is amazing, Leonard, having experienced the benefits, was shocked for a moment, then closed his eyes again and started meditating. As long as he had enough time, the path of a Curse Card Master would be smooth sailing. The slight ident he encountered on Dark Rain Street was instantly felt valuable! Chapter 61 - 43 Grand Cemetery Labyrinth Chapter 61: Chapter 43 Grand Cemetery Labyrinth Trantor: 549690339 Time flew by. Leonard Churchill spent two peaceful days. In these two days, aside from going to the streets of Eastern District 5 for corpse collection duties, he spent most of his remaining time in the morgue practicing the breathing method from the Golden Fragment. Practicing the breathing method could be incredibly monotonous, especially for beginners. The breathing method involves mobilizing the Curse Power by inhaling various elemental particles floating in the air and circting them throughout the body using the secrets of the incantation. The entire process requires intense concentration; any tiny error could disrupt the cycle. It was akin to counting silently from 1 to 10,000 in ones mind without any interruption or falling asleep. The effects of the Golden Fragment outperformed expectations. However, correspondingly, the difficulty of its practice was several times higher than the Great Dark Breathing Method. Each cycle was as demanding as counting from 1 to 100,000 silently. No wonder the bookstore owner found the idea of learning a breathing method that absorbed multiple elements peculiar. After all, it wasnt digestible difficulty for ordinary people. Maintaining a delicate bnce of various elemental Curse Powers within ones body while controlling multiple elemental breaths simultaneously wasnt a level of difficulty the average person couldprehend. Merely the initiation was tough. Even Leonard himself wouldnt have been confident about mastering the breathing method in a short period of time without the premise of the tricksters +10 Enlightenment. Fortunately, his Enlightenment was sufficient. Moreover, he could endure loneliness. As long as he wasnt on a mission, he could sit still for most of the day. His high Enlightenment enabled him to quicklyprehend some tricks of the breathing method. After familiarization, it became as natural as breathing, like an instinct. At least the first incantation has been practiced to proficiency. Representatives of the Miller Family from the Governors Mansion didnt show up, the problem with the basement on Tailor Street was no more, and no one with odd intentions interrupted his peace again during that period. His Curse Power Value was soaring every day. Everything was developing towards the good. Although Leonard encountered no troubles himself during these two days, Sinless City was bustling. As a Corpse Collector, he had ess to many crime scenes and hence first-hand intelligence. The frequency of field work increased during these two days. Upon investigating, Leonard discovered that apart from themotion he had recently caused in the ck market on Dark Rain Street, resulting in citywide factional fights, a rumor had spread around Sinless City. There were ims by information merchants that the Miller Family in the Governors Mansion had obtained an ancient artifact of a high grade! Some imed it to be the mysterious artifact that Barion Lone Wolf had extracted from Demons Cross. Others spread a rumor that it was a Disaster Object rted to the Great Catastrophe brought back by a mercenary group. While the rest said the treasure from Space 4.07 was seized by the Miller Family, there were multiple versions of the story. In any case, it was a supreme treasure. There were hefty rewards posted in the ck market of Sinless City by a mysterious individual, in exchange for this artifact. This caused frequent infiltrations into the Governors Mansion by unidentified personnel, and there were even numerous assassination attempts on the Governor. Upon hearing the news, Leonards first reaction wasnt curiosity about the artifact. Instead, he sensed that someone was attempting to muddy the waters and destabilize Sinless Citys situation. He even suspected that the rumors about the artifact were intentionally circted. It was as if someone threw a stone into a pond creating waves, revealing all the soft-shelled turtles, tortoises, and bigheads that were originally hidden in the mud. Indeed, as he anticipated, there was an increase in the number of faction battles across Sinless City in thest two days. Due to the Dark Rain Street incident revealing too many dark stakes of Miller Family, the conflict between the Governors Mansion and several major Lower City gangs intensified. Arge number of unidentified outsiders and local gangs kept stirring up trouble, and even the Gold-digging Dock, the only way to the Old Continent, was attacked. As retaliation, the bounty on assassinating elements of the Governors Mansion increased in the ck market. The reward for killing a Law Enforcement Officer was 200,000, a bodyguard from the Governors Mansion was 500,000, and even the Governor himself had a bounty. This inmed Sinless Citys unrest. A storm was brewing. The unrest even increased the operation intensity of all the local Corpse Collector branches cremation furnaces. Leonard was quite fond of themotion. The busier the Miller Family was, the less they had to deal with him. Other individuals might think that the treasure had already fallen into the Miller Familys hands. Moreover, the quality of the corpses he obtained on his missions had improved significantly. Although Corpse Collector was considered the lowest profession, they could participate in many aftermath events of high-profile incidents. Looking at the current situation, Leonard felt that he mighte across another big opportunity like that in the Tailor Street Basement. With the Misfortune Gamblers Aura, it wasnt a small possibility. Although the risk was coexistent. Leonard was looking forward to it. The unexpected part was about his professions upational disease. His initial intention to work as a Corpse Collector was for the absorption of Extraordinary Traits. However, he overlooked the upational disease of Corpse Collectors. Ordinary Corpse Collectors grow increasingly weak due to their consistent exposure to pollution over the years. However, because of the Feast, Leonards physique was bing stronger day by day. His physique was now around 3.6, more than triple than before. The attribute growth was reflected in his body type as well; his muscles increased significantly. Though beefy bodies weremon on the streets of Sinless City, Corpse Collectors werent supposed to be like that. This forced Leonard to wear loose clothing and stoop to feign weakness. asionally, tobat his vitalitys vibrancy, he applied minimal makeup to disguise himself as contaminated. Thanks to his solid acting skills from his previous life, he hadnt yet given himself away.. Chapter 62 - 43 Grand Cemetery Labyrinth 2 Chapter 62: Chapter 43 Grand Cemetery Labyrinth 2 Trantor: 549690339???????? 17? But as time passed, he would grow increasingly stronger, and, this would pose a significant problem. Leonard Churchill pondered how he would resolve this imminent risk in the future. After having lunch, Leonard Churchill headed toward Team Fives office. It was payday. Being a Corpse Collectores with high risks; pay is distributed weekly. After knocking, Leonard found that Captain Dexter and two others were all present. They had no rtions beyond work, Leonard walked in and stated, Captain, Im here to receive my pay. Dexter nced as he arrived and casually took out a thin stack of banknotes from a drawer and stated, This is yours. Leonard took the money. Without counting it, he already knew the amount was off. The advertised sry for a Corpse Collector is 3,500 per week, and he had just over a thousand in his hands. He went straight to the point, I remember the job listing stated Before he even finished, Bald Cliff, an old member by Dexters side, seemed to know what he was going to ask and cynically replied, Do you think the captain doesnt have people to grease above and below? Without the captain Leonard was entirely disinterested in this mans discourse. Before he finished speaking, he reaffirmed, So, this is all I can get? What they didnt understand was that the three of them had long treated this position as a gold mine. They didnt do much work, but received a lot of money, mainly by exploiting neers together. Upon hearing this, Dexter squinted at Leonard and retorted, What else do you expect? Sometimes, you could tell some people were simply wicked just by looking at them. Before being exiled, Dexter was a plundering murderer, and the two others were a rapist and a human trafficker, none of them were good apples. Leonard listened with an impassive expression and casually stated, Oh. Theres no reasoning in Sinless City. Thew of the jungle was the fundamental rule. Saying this, he turned and unceremoniously left the room. This attitude left Dexter and the others dumbfounded. Leonard didnt care too much for the amount of money. A couple of thousand dors wouldnt be enough to buy a single page of the Breathing Method technique. There was no use harboring resentment either. These characters were simply too petty to bother with. But Leonard was firm about one principle; what was his, should be his. For now, he still needed this job. As for the remaining sry, it might as well be temporarily kept by those guys. After receiving his pay, Leonard had originally nned to head to the morgue to handle corpses and absorb more of their Extraordinary Traits. Unfortunately, as he just ascended the lift, he suddenly heard a loud shouting from the brass piping. Hey, boys, a big jobse in! All Corpse Collectors in Eastern District 5, grab your gear and get in the truck. Dont forget your Corpse-Wrapping Bags! Boss Shepherd, what happened? Just received a message, a bunch attacked a cargo train on the outskirts of the Grand Cemetery heading towards the lift for Upper City. Theres an intense firefight going on right now. Who dares to attack an Inner-City supply train? Probably scavengers or some gang members. Who cares, a lot of people are going to die, we must hurry up. If werete and the other squads get there first, there wont be anything left for us. Got it! Being assigned a mission on short notice was amon urrence for Corpse Collectors, and it had be even more frequent over these past few days. Big job, though? This piqued Leonards interest immediately. Normal jobs would involve one small team, this was the first time that all four teams from Eastern District 5 were deployed together. Leonard recognized that deep, gruff voice- it was Viv Shepherd, the division head of the Silver Moon Corporations Eastern District 5. Because Viv Shepherd had a good rtionship with the higher-ups at the Golden Oak headquarters, he was always able to obtain first-hand information. This allowed the Corpse Collector squads of Eastern District 5 to gain an edge. A firefight meant numerous casualties, and the corpses of ouws bold enough to rob freight trains were worth far more than any inner city gang members killed in a firefight. This was a corpse-retrieval mission that had some benefits. And its in the suburbs where you have to fight for your share. Whoever gets it, owns it. Suburban Grand Cemetery? Leonard Churchills thoughts took another turn. He remembered seeing recruitment information for team members at the Hunters Association before. It seemed to be an entry-level Alternate Dimension, not very challenging. Without dy, he quickly picked up the materials and tools and darted out of the dormitory, hopping onto a truck parked by the road. Within moments, four corpse collector teams from Eastern District 5 headed toward the outskirts of the city. The Sinless City and the Federation city above the Rich Ore Layer are separated by a few thousand meters of rock. In the past, exiled prisoners had to walk for months. Now that the Old Continent has been discovered, the aristocrats from the upper city have installed an elevator, which carries arge amount of personnel and supplies down daily. Many treasures from the Old Continents ruins are also transported from Sinless City to the upper city. And between Sinless City and the elevator, theres a transport railway track more than a hundred kilometers long. It has also be the target of some robbers targeting the goods. In the truck, the captain, Dexter, and two others were visibly excited. After all, such a massive job could make them overnight millionaires if they were lucky. As long as they get there first, the spoils of war in the suburbs will belong to the corpse collectors. Now its all about the speed of the trucks. Several steam trucks raced at full speed through the city. There were only four people left in Team Fives truck. Gibb, the plump boy, hasnt been seen since he asked for leave to go home; no one knows if something happened to him. Now, only Leonard Churchill does the work. Dexter and the other two were a small group, and they never chatted with neers. Leonard Churchill didnt want to either. Sitting quietly in a corner alone, he looked out of the window. Apart from its spectacr architectural ruins, the Underground City has hardly any scenery to speak of. Leaving the outer city wall and the city area behind, there was no source of light in sight, only the dead quiet of pitch-ck darkness. A chain of truck lights pierced into the endless dark, like a spear of light. asionally, under the dim light, shadows could be seen near the railroad, which were the ghouls and mutated monsters roaming the wilderness. Grand Cemetery is a ce just off the railway track in the eastern suburbs of Sinless City. It was said to be an ancient burial mound, frequented by a vast number of skeleton monsters. There also exists a well-known Alternate Dimension, known to the city folk of Sinless City as the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. On the truck, with nothing to do, Dexter and the two senior team members chatted about thebyrinth. The Grand Cemetery Labyrinth covers arge area, and its entry trigger is erratic. Everyone should be clever; dont meddle with things you dont understand. It would be troublesome if you touched a Disaster Object and got rolled into the Alternate Dimension. Its exploration percentage remains at about 40% C no one knows the mazespleteyout, and making it out purely depends on luck. Yes. But Captain, why does a basic dimension like thebyrinth only have an exploration rate of 4.0%? Because its a puzzle-type Alternate Dimension. Reportedly, the maze is incredibly vast, and the structure is overlyplex. Going in once identally would waste several days. If you take a wrong turn, itll waste even more time and you might even die in there. Moreover, this Alternate Dimension only generates low-tier skeleton materials, not interesting to big teams or high-tier hunters. Only puzzle enthusiasts and cardmaster apprentices who need low-tier undead materials go here for materials, no one else wants toe to this hellhole Oh. Dexter, the team leader, was after all an old convict who was exiled here years ago, he knows more than the average person. Leonard Churchill, sitting quietly in the corner of the carriage, listened carefully to their conversation. He also got a general impression of this maze: low yield and somewhat risky. Nothing worth fussing over. Not only in the Old Continent, but also in Sinless City, there are many quirky strange Alternate Dimensions. Leonard Churchill has a strong interest in these magical duplicates. He still doesnt understand what Alternate Dimensions really are C fragments of a low-dimensional world? Or a gods game? Or the projection of a high-dimensional world? None of these seem to be correct. Just like Enlightenment, Alternate Dimensions also have an inexplicable sense of mystery. While lost in thought, a burst of light appeared ahead, unbeknownst to him. The destination was in sight.. Chapter 63 - 44 Assassination of the Governor Chapter 63: Chapter 44 Assassination of the Governor Trantor: 549690339 I Were here! Someone eximed lightly, and Leonard Churchill looked out the window. Surrounding them, an eerie and pitch-ck wilderness spread out. The headlights illuminated some low mounds that looked like graves. On these mounds were some deste trees, their branches covered with mysterious birds that could be crows. A faint mist permeated the air. Nothing special, this was the eerie solitude one could expect in a deserted wilderness. Leonards gaze turned to where the lights converged. An explosion had urred in front of the railway track, and a steam train with over ten cars was flipped over haphazardly on the ground. It looked like someone had blown up the railway in front, causing the tram to derail and overturn. Robbing supply trains was not an unusual urrence in the Sinless City. Especially when plundering the goods of the upper-ss nobles. Although the risks were high, the profits were substantial. The citys gangs all enjoyedmitting such acts. Simr incidents had happened before. For corpse collectors, they were considered beneficial. But this time, as soon as they arrived at the scene, everyone sensed that something was off. After getting off the vehicle, Leonard scanned the scene only once, and immediately spotted an anomaly. The battle was already over. Over fifty bodies were scattered on the ground, but the traces of battle did not look intense. Logically speaking, since the looters had blown up the railway, they should have been prepared for robbery, so why did so many people die? Moreover, although the goods from the train were scattered near the tracks, they had not been robbed. It was called a robbery, but it looked more like a one-sided ughter. Were the so-called looters a bunch of chickens who overestimated their abilities? Obviously not. Leonard looked at several bodies in front of him, the fatal wounds were smooth cuts across the chest, even cutting through the mechanical exoskeletons. This was the wound caused by a widespread wind type card. He immediately came to a conclusion in his mind: At least a second-tier Wind Curse Card Master was responsible. Looking at the traces of battle in the distance, there were obviously traces of fire and thunder elemental cards exploding. Clearly, there wasnt just one expert. It seemed that the unlucky looters didnt know that there were high-level curse card masters on the train. They blew up the railway and wanted to rob it, but they were counter-killed. Leonard immediately thought of the key point. Why would there be multiple high-level card masters on a cargo tram? Could it be that this train was special? Before he had time to think more, the roaring sound of steam boilers suddenly came from afar. Looking closely, another convoy appeared on the north side of the railway tracks. The convoy was fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was clear that it was an elite legion. The Long Spear and Double Headed Falcon n Emblem of the Miller Family was on the side of their vehicles. As soon as Leonard saw this, his pupils contracted, it was likely that this was not an ordinary robbery case. Seeing this convoy, team leader Dexter muttered to himself, Strange, why did the Frost Knight Legione from the governors mansion? Because they, as corpse collectors, received timely information and drove desperately quickly, they were essentially the first to arrive at the scene. They even arrived before the elite legion from the governors mansion. The Corpse Collectors watched the armored military convoy consisting of more than a dozen vehicles armed to the teeth racing towards them with expressions of puzzlement. Before the armored vehicles drew near to the derailment site and even before they stopped, a group of majestic heavily armored soldiers emerged from the vehicles. Nearly a hundred of them guarded the overturned carriages. Majestic, well-trained, disciplined This was a regr army, quite different from the ragtag appearance of the hunters in the Sinless City. Leonard took another look at the excellent white armor on those guys. He thought of something he had heard of. These were the famous Frost Knights. The Miller Family had an orderly way of advancing through the Spade 6-Punishment Iron Guard, and these heavy armored soldiers were the private guards trained under this route by the Miller family, with extremely strongbat power. It was rumored that they could fight ten enemies alone during legionbat. He had heard about this when he was gathering information before. Normally, for such a train robbery, a feww enforcement officers would be enough to deal with it. But now, an entire escort legion has arrived? Seeing this, Leonards confusion turned into understanding. It seemed like he had remembered something, and he murmured to himself: It seems like some bigwigs shady business has been hit inadvertently. Tsk, its getting more and more interesting Minister Viv Shepherd was very experienced and well-liked in the Golden Oak Security Company. As soon as he arrived, the few field agents from the headquarters who had got there before him all greeted him. Old Brother Viv, you came pretty quick. Weve just arrived, and here you are. Viv Shepherd smiled, then pointed to the governors mansion convoy in the distance and casually asked, Old Ma, whats the situation over there? With people from the governors mansion intervening, their people from Golden Oak seemed superfluous. But thepany and the Upper City had an ambiguous rtionship, not exactly enemies, at most considered neutral, with no conflicts. The leading field agent shrugged, I dont know either. But it looks like there may be some bigwig from the Upper City on the train. Oh. Hearing this, Viv Shepherd also shrugged, not too curious. Secrets involving high-ranking nobility were not something people at their level could inquire about, nor did they have the interest. Corpse collectors, due to the nature of their job, oftene into contact with some special murder scenes. Like the incident in the basement on Tailor Streetst time. But this time, it was a little different. Leonard sensed a hint of conspiracy. But far from feeling uneasy, he felt a slight tingling sensation at his scalp. That familiar feeling it had returned. Leonards gaze was fixed on the people from the governors mansion. Not only him, everyone was curious about what exactly had happened. Not long after, the puzzle was solved. As soon as the Governors Guard Legion arrived, a toppledpartment suddenly lit up with dozens ofplex magic defensive barriers. Everyone then realized that it was a specialpartment disguised as a freight car. The heavy armored door of thepartment opened, and several well-equipped frost knights escorted a middle-aged man with a mustache and a big belly walked out. As soon as this man with the mustache appeared, the frost knights andw enforcement officers who had rushed to reinforce all knelt down and saluted respectfully, Governor sir! This voice echoed in the deserted dark cemetery, making it exceptionally harsh. The governor? When Leonard Churchill saw this, he finally understood that Governor Stan Miller himself was on the train! No wonder why the elite guards from the Governors Mansion had alle. But why would the respected Governor of Sinless City and the Federal Congressman secretly hide in a cargo train? And the invaders happened to blow up the train where the governor was hiding? in a sh, his eyes were filled with interest, Its getting more and more interesting Leonard Churchill was just guessing which big man from the Miller family would be in the car, but he didnt expect it to be the most important one. With the current situation, it would be strange if something didnt happen. If something were to happen to the Miller family, hed be thrilled! After all, the fourth master of Miller family was chasing him all over the city. If his father were to die now Tsk, tsk, Sinless City is going to be quite lively. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill didnt rush forward to recover the bodies near the train like the other corpse collectors, but instead quietly backed up a distance. His intuition told him that something was about to happen. Indeed. At the moment the governor appeared, there was a shout from the distance. Everyone, beware! The alternate dimension ising! This was the Eastern Outskirts wilderness, only a small corner in the darkness was lit up by themps. Before the voice had finished, everyone saw that the diffusing dark fog outside the lights was flood-like, rushing over. The speed was so fast that there was no chance to drive away. Before everyone could think, the fog had already swallowed all the lights. The surroundings suddenly became pitch ck. The fog came quickly and disappered instantly. With such arge area covered, there was simply no way to avoid it. But when their sight cleared, Leonard Churchill looked around at the changing environment, tilted his head: Really got sucked in, huh? Just now, it was the crime scene of a railway cemetery, now they were in the middle of a giant undergroundbyrinth. This was the Alternate Dimension-The Grand Cemetery Labyrinth that Dexter and his team had mentioned before. Without a light source, the visibility was very low, barely able to see some vague outlines. The surrounding area was covered by rock walls that were at least a hundred meters high and ck, and could not be seen from the top. The passages in thebyrinth were all more than 30 meters wide, which showed howrge thebyrinth was. Leonard Churchills brows were furrowed in thought. Obviously. They, the corpse collectors, were caught up in an attack targeting the governor. Unexpected? Probably. But certainly not entirely. The path of Joker was chosen by Leonard himself. It seemed that only during these times, could he feel that his soul was no longer silent like the ashes. -You have entered the Grand Cemetery Maze'' The maze death rate: 29.4% Disaster Level evaluated: D Space exploration progress: 47-i/㡱 Keyword: Puzzle-solving Mission: You need to find the correct exit in the maze filled with skeleton creatures Clue: Three thousand years ago, three hundred thousandborers were killed and their resentment formed an inescapable maze Seeing the enlightenment appear, Leonards expression showed some contemtion. After all, this is a primary space, and the known information is other than being trapped, the difficulty of this maze is not high. Although Leonard did not have the maze strategy information from the Hunters Association, he was not worried at all. D level difficulty, if others can get out, there is no reason why he couldnt. Instead, he was wondering: Do they n to trap Governor Miller in the maze and then kill him? The maze is full of low-tier skeleton monsters, theoretically, they could not pose a threat to the frost knight legion. Leonard quickly calcted in his heart, inferred the man behind the scenes idea, but also eximed: Thats wrongThe assassination of the governor is such a grand scheme, there should be some gimmicks. Besides, waiting for the frost knight legion toe before making a move, seems like they want to eliminate all at once. Just the maze is not enough. In Sinless City, no matter who you assassinate, it probably cannot cause a bigger disturbance than assassinating the governor. And a grand show usually opens with a stunningly gorgeous beginning. The current start of the game was far from matching such a big y. Whether it was his own bad luck or the mastermind behind the scenes didnt disappoint, enlightenment appeared for the second time. Hidden plot triggered: The intruders have triggered the dormant mechanism of the maze, the stone door is closed, and the exit of the maze is locked. The Eternal Keepers of Secrets have awakened. They will wander in the maze and kill all living humans. The disaster level has be Unknown once again. As expected. Seeing this, Leonards eyes slightly narrowed. This is how he felt the proper way to embark on this great assassination.. Chapter 64 - 45: Disaster Object of Unknown Level Chapter 64: Chapter 45: Disaster Object of Unknown Level Trantor: 549690339 Hidden plots are quitemon in the Alternate Dimension. Perhaps its like the difficulty level of duplications in past life games. The first time you enter, its at a standard difficulty, and then it moves up to elite, nightmare, hell, and so on. Constant exploration and unlocking of high difficulty scenarios. Usually, this is good news for treasure hunters. Because triggering hidden plots often means better rewards at settlement, and it may also discover hidden treasures. Leonard Churchill had previously experienced this in Space 407. But this time, its clearly different. Based on the information from other hunters, this was just a low-level alternate dimension where skeletons are eliminated. But now it seems that monsters are not just skeletons. Secret-keepers, immortal? Leonard Churchill caught the keywords and pondered for a moment. If the person who set up this scenario thinks that increasing the level of difficulty in the dimension can threaten the life of Governor Miller then it naturally isnt simple. Choosing a maze from which you cant escape, and then killing people with monsters, this is indeed a permanent solution. Leonard quickly figured it out. He looked at the walls of the maze again without dy, and walked towards the depths of the maze. No matter what the reasons and consequences, what he needs to do now is stay away from the Governor. If it were outside, Leonard Churchill, as a Card Master Apprentice, felt that the chance of being implicated and killed was highly probable. But this is in the Alternate Dimension. The will of the space does not change with the individual. Even the person who set the scenario had just used the space rules to create ayout. Indeed, this assassination is going to be extremely dangerous. But its not aimed at him. As long as one stays away from the Governor, the danger could be reduced by ny-nine percent. Leonard clearly saw the current situation and decisively chose to flee. He had not taken a few steps, when the sound of fighting echoed throughout the maze. Boom, boom, boom Guns mixed with various exaggerated noises like thunderstorms echoed in the maze. Because the maze is a closed corridor, sound can travel very far. Listening to the intense sounds of fighting in an instant, Leonard discerned the direction and thought to himself, I need to find a safe ce to hide first. For now, thoughts of finding the exit to escape the maze were ced on hold. Not to mention, he had no idea of the route out and even if he did, he definitely couldnt go now. It was a no-brainer, there would definitely be an ambush at the exit. Lying in wait for those one-in-ten-thousand fish that slipped through the. Moving farther away would be safer. With this in mind, Leonard dodged the hallway from which the sounds of fighting wereing, choosing another dark passage to venture into. The reality was just as Leonard had anticipated. At this very moment, outside the maze, a man and a woman cloaked in mystery hid in the shadows. Ambushing Stan Miller, the lord of the Sinless City and the Federations high-ranking nobility, was already considered a major crime of extermination. But the two of them were not scared in the least, they were cheerfully chatting while patiently waiting. Stan, that fat bastard, actually tried to hide on a freight train to escape back to the Upper City. Tsk, tsk, theres no regard for the dignity of a high-ranking noble. When he dies, the Sinless City is going to be in a state of absolute chaos, the cloaked female clearly spoke with much schadenfreude. In contrast, the cloaked man next to her was rather taciturn. Seeing herpanion silent, the woman talked to herself, I heard rumors that the Miller family recently obtained an ancient artifact of high disaster level. Hes probably carrying it with him while fleeing back to the Royal City. It is said to be the one brought back by the fugitive Lone Wolf Baron from Demon CrossIm also curious about what level artifact it is. Upon hearing this, the cloaked man became interested and chuckled, That news was spread by me. The reward on the ck market was also put up by me. The cloaked woman turned to look, puckered her lips, and her enthusiasm diminished by more than half, Ah So it was false news? The cloaked man shrugged and added, Notpletely false, otherwise, Stan Miller wouldnt have hurriedly left Sinless City. But what hes holding isnt some ancient artefact brought out by Baron, its an uncontroble Disaster Object. At these words, the cloaked womans eyes dimmed, and she became very interested, Disaster Object? The cloaked man continued, The Miller Family in Dragon City has inherited some ancient books and materials from before the Great Catastrophe, but they always failed to decipher them. However, half a month ago, pioneer hunters discovered the Temple Ruins recorded in that material on the Old Continent, and found many ancient artefacts, including that uncontroble one. Its effects are unknown, and its Disaster Level is unrated. Governor Miller hurriedly left not only to save his life but also to bring that Disaster Object to Dragon City. At his words, the cloaked woman changed her gaze to the indifferent man beside her and asked, Youre not interested in it? After all, it was a Disaster Object. Anything referred to as a Disaster Object has unimaginable uses. No matter what rating it has, once it appears, it will attract countless strong people to scramble for it, and even trigger a war. Its not that Im not interested, but that I dont obsess over it unnecessarily. The cloaked manughed lightly. He then stated his reason, Ancient artifacts from before the Great Catastrophe all involve special rules of fate. They are gifts from ancient Demon Gods, but not everyone can bear them. No matter what process it has undergone, it will ultimately fall into the hands of the ones who arepatible with it, thats fate. If its meant for me, I wont miss it. If its not meant for me, I cant force it. Otherwise, even if I get it, it would only be me temporarily safeguarding it for fate, causing me needless trouble. Ah Your theory of fate is a bit far-fetched, isnt it? Upon hearing this, the cloaked woman rolled her eyes. Then, she didnt forget to banter lightly, By that logic, everyone is fated to die. Might as well just die early. Come on, since your ability is so powerful, lets see what my love life has in store. I cant do divination. Predictions are the same thing. Come on, predict for me, will I meet a world-ss hero hmm, also has to be handsome Seriously? Hmm. You might be disappointed. I think youre likely to end up alone. Blech! Youre really asking for a beating. Cant you say something better? What a broken ability, its useless. The two chatted off-topic for a while. The cloaked man just casuallyughed, not retorting, and got back to the topic, At least from the current information we have, anyone who has gotten a hold of that Disaster Object will suffer misfortune. The first ones to find it were the Thunder Hammer Mercenary Corps, 90% of them died upon leaving the ruins. And those who made it back alive have already beenpletely silenced by Stan Miller. Later, six people came into contact with it one after another, but all of them died for various reasons. Now, even Governor Miller is no exception. Its like theres a bizarre fate tied to it. Whats even stranger is that nobody knows what it is. After that, he jeered, Having heard all this, do you still want to hold it in your hands? Despite her outward disbelief, the cloaked woman still had a high regard for herpanions ability. She raised an eyebrow, So strange? If he said theres a problem, then there definitely was a problem. What else could it be? The cloaked manughed ambiguously. He didnt say much on this topic, but turned to another one, In contrast, what Im more interested in is thisbyrinth. When I went to visit it earlier, I realized that this Grand Cemetery Labyrinth is the Grudge Labyrinth created by the Mad King Augustus of Taren Dynasty to trap tomb architects three thousand years ago. Thats thest recorded ancient dynasty before the Great Catastrophe. History before the Catastrophe was disconnected at this point. Dont you think that is more valuable than any treasure? The cloaked womanpletely dismissed him with just a nce. They both fell silent for a moment. She had no interest in discussing this topic and switched directly, The Miller Family actually wants to monopolize Sinless City and the Old Continent, and even managed to clean up the Frost Knight Legion. The Miller Familys n for Sinless City is thoroughly ruined. Hey, who do you think offered the bounty for our mission this time? The cloaked man casually answered, Does it matter who it is? Do you think, among the others in the Parliament, besides the Miller Family, who doesnt have such a thought? If the Miller Family continues its dominance, Im afraid the few seats in the Parliament wont satisfy them. He paused for a moment,zier than ever, but his eyes were full of sharpness, The main cities have been staying on the Rich Ore Layer for too long, whereas the old band in the Federal Parliament wallow in their debauchery and luxury, and has lost their adventurous spirit. Theyve forgotten their ancestors teachings and no longer explore the depths of the caves. But we are treasure hunters. As the Old Continent has been discovered, lets also get those obese old men to move. Upon hearing this, the cloaked woman teased,Politics is really boring. She wasnt interested in this and asked, Stan Miller is definitely dead, then what will happen to Sinless City? The gangs in the Lower City are always fighting amongst themselves, but now theyre united against the enemy. Even if the governor isnt from the Miller Family, recing him with anyone else wont help. Do we have to rely on the Parliament to send troops? The cloaked man chuckled, Can you exterminate all the rats in the sewer? Besides, Sinless City isnt as simple as it seems. Whoever tries to force their way in will definitely trip up. The cloaked woman, confused, Then what should we do? We cant let these gangs control the gold-digging dock to the Old Continent, right? The cloaked man spoke meaningfully, Be strong, and you often start to split from within. Hearing his cryptic words, the cloaked woman rolled her eyes, no longer in the mood to continue the conversation, Forget it. Youre better suited for this kind of scheming. She asked again, There seemed to be some peculiar guys among those predators before? The cloaked man, Just remnants of the Old Era. They have some connection with that side. They set a trap, and it was just an excuse to kill a few more people. The two chatted lightly. Meanwhile, in thebyrinth, it was a gruesome scene.. Chapter 65 - 46 San Value Chapter 65: Chapter 46 San Value Trantor: 549690339 The light in thebyrinth was dim. The dominant hue of dark cyan was quite oppressive, air filled with a suffocating aura of terror. The passage was peaceful, asionally wind would blow through, bringing with it a series of wails like the whispers of tortured souls, their cries lingering in the ears for a long while. It was as if the dark, pitch-ck ending of the corridor was a path leading to Hell itself, leaving anyone feeling terrified with each step they took. Decayed swords and axes, broken y pots, scattered bones every detail hinted towards the presence of horrible creatures in this ce. Leonard Churchill inspected his surroundings and confirmed this atmosphere was deliberately created. This was a clever psychological trick, invisibly influencing the attitudes of intruders. But he still didnt know the motive behind this setup. As an avid enthusiast of solving puzzles, Leonard knew that it was crucial to discern the intent of the schemes designer and dismiss any distractions. Just like the background music in a horror movie, when turned off, the scary atmosphere immediately drops by ny percent. The more the environment suggests you should be scared, the more you should remain calm. Well Originally, It wasnt so easy for him to be scared. Having realized this, Leonard Churchill was more collected, walking through thebyrinth slowly but with a steady pace. As he moved along, he left some marks on the walls. The undergroundbyrinth waspletely sealed off; without knowing the correct way to navigate, one could only rely on traditional marking methods to explore. But Leonard knew if he continued to probe like this, he would eventually bump into a monster, so he didnt dare to walk too fast. While making his way forward, he kept contemting where the breaking point of thisbyrinth was. Three hundred thousandborers killed and turned into monsters; the chances of encountering one were very high. Perhaps the fierce battles in other areas attracted the attention of the majority of the monsters; he had walked through several passages without encountering any danger. However, he frequently saw piles of bones in the corners. Again, making no sense. Leonard had a slight feeling that he was about to grasp something crucial. But he wasnt the only one smart enough to avoid the Governors Mansion group. While he was contemting this, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind him. Captain, there are more and more skeletons Forget about these skeletons, lets move quickly! If we catch the Secret Keepers attention, were done for! This is too terrifying, that Secret Keeper killed the frost knight in one blow! What on earth has happened?! Isnt this a D ss space? As the voices carried over, in the blink of an eye, three men appeared, as if being chased by some creature, running towards him with faces of panic. Behind them, the sounds of chattering bones filled the empty corridor. Unable to avoid them, Leonard was hit square on. Upon closer inspection, he was surprised to see the leader Dexter and two other Corpse Collector colleagues. However, he was not concerned about their identities. He was attracted and intrigued by another bizarre scene. As soon as these three arrived, the bones which were initially scattered randomly across the passage suddenly stood up on their own, transformed into skeleton monsters under the influence of some mysterious force? Leonard narrowed his eyes slightly, murmuring surprisingly to himself: So, these dried up bones are actual monsters? It was as if this had triggered a chain reaction; all the other skeletons in the passage stood up, turning into the Craftsman Skeletons. The appearance of these creatures of the undead instantly filled the corridor with a sinister chilliness. Seeing all this, instead of being terrified, Leonard had a sudden realization. He felt like he had grasped something, murmuring to himself: In that case, I seem to understand now The three men, who were fleeing in a disheveled manner, were also taken aback when they bumped into Leonard in the passageway. Isnt this the neer? Sometimes, a single nce can tell you when someone harbors malicious intent. The trio, who had been running frantically, had their hands already reaching for their concealed des with unjust intentions. While Leonard was contemting the awakening of the skeletons, out of the corner of his eye, he caught their movements and muttered, Isnt it good to be alive He was well aware of why these men were behaving this way. They werent stupid. Currently, they were surrounded by skeleton monsters, and being stuck with them was almost a certainty of death. Evidently, they thought having a piece of bait that could attract the monsters hatred would ensure their survival. Ideally, a bloody one. This method of luring monsters was not umon amongst hunters in the wild. Bucktooth confidently drew his knife, probably believing that his strength as a Card Disciple Level 2 could easily sever the leg of the man in front of him? However, at that moment, an unexpected scene urred. Leonards seemingly unfocused eyes suddenly turned cold as ice. He quickly drew his gun. Almost simultaneously as the cold sh of Bucktooths knife was revealed, the barrel of the bleak ck gun was ced against his head with lightning speed. With the gun pointed at his head, Bucktooths expression abruptly changed from disdain to absolute horror. His pupils dted with shock filled his countenance. But this was thest scene he would ever see in his life. A muffled bang resounded. Without any hesitation, Leonard fired the gun as soon as he pulled it out. He didnt spare a second nce at the man whose head was blown off by his shot. He quickly redirected his focus and the guns aim towards Dexter, the team leader a few meters in front of him, and decisively pulled the trigger again. He didnt intend to kill, but when he did, he made sure he was ruthless. These three were a team. Since he had resorted to violence, he had to kill quickly. Bang! Bang! Two shots in quick session. In an instance, the bullets created two trails in the air.. Chapter 66 - 46 San Value d Chapter 66: Chapter 46 San Value d Trantor: 549690339 1 Dexter had been begrudgingly ncing over, and when he saw Bucktooths brain get blown apart by a bullet, he was taken aback at first. As he saw the muzzle of the gun pointed at him, he instinctively halted and moved away, his footwork allowing him to dodge out of the way at thest second. He was an apprentice card master with curse power level six, following the fighter path, and his nerve response time and burst muscle power were many times more potent than an ordinary man. His ultimate dodge led the bullets, initially aimed at his chest, to miss; one shot whiffed entirely and the other hit his shoulder. The bullet passed through his shoulder. Also, as an Extraordinary Man, his tenacity was far superior to that of ordinary men, thus the gunshot wound wasnt very damaging. You! Dexter, looking at Leonard Churchill coldly targeting him with the gun, appeared utterly shocked. Was the person before him really the newbie from their team, too timid to utter a word even when his sry was cut? There wasnt time to think any more. Dexter gritted his teeth through the intense pain in his shoulder and threw himself at Leonard. His powerful thighs burst, causing sparks to fly off his shoes against the ground, and he charged at Leonard as fast as a cheetah. His speed was incredibly fast! So what about the gun? At close range, firearms werent necessarily faster than fighting techniques. Leonard, looking at the two failed shots that didnt manage to kill Dexter, remained expressionless throughout the procedure. He had to admit; Dexter was quite powerful. Dexter bought a lot of potions with the money gained by exploiting the newbies, his physical capabilities and fighting techniques surpassed the average person significantly. Leonard even admitted to himself that he would not have been able to dodge those two shots. Just having power doesnt mean you know how to use it. This was the difference in their fighting techniques. However, even with an unloaded gun, his facial expression remained stable. His gaze was consistently locked onto Dexter, and after steadying his arm from the recoil of the previous gunshots, he decisively pulled the trigger once again. However, the third shot also missed its target. The avable distance was not suitable for the use of a gun. With a gap in the gunfire, Dexter lowered his stance and charged into Leonard. A satisfied smile shed across his face: This guy is done for! At this proximity, this situation was ideal for a body m. All he needs to do is lock onto Leonards waist and toss him over, instantly breaking his opponents skull and spine. This move was a fatal blow. However, Dexters satisfactionsted only for an instant. The very next second, his face turned deathly pale! Instead of lifting his opponent as expected, Dexter felt as if hed run into a powerful bull. Why isnt he moving? he questioned, surprised. How could this be! Dexter, with a curse power of level six, was indeed a master among apprentice card masters. His strength and explosive power werentcking, coupled with his knowledge of intermediate-levelbat. Was it possible he couldnt even toss this newbie? Dexter quickly realized: This newbie was also a closebat card master, and even stronger than himself! But he could not fathom why such a strong man, who was definitely earning more as a hunter or in other capacities than as a Corpse Collector, would choose to be a Corpse Collector and pretend to be feeble. However, Leonard didnt give his enemy time to understand. When Leonard saw himself being held around the waist, he stepped back to steady himself. He ced the gun against Dexters waist and decisively took two shots. This proximity was deadly for a body m. But firearms were deadlier. At least for these apprentice card masters without a curse power protective barrier, bullets can easily prate their flesh and bones. The gunshots rang out, and blood gushed instantly. The bullets ripped through his internal organs, and the color drained from Dexters face. Leonard stared at Dexter, who was slowly lying at his feet and struggling to breathe, and took onest shot at his head. Now, hespletely dead. The corpseid in a pool of blood. After Leonard executed two men, he didnt even spare another nce at the bodies on the floor. He once again aimed his gun at thest living person in front. Bald Cliff waspletely shocked, his eyes filled with nothing but fear and disbelief: Was their Team Leader Dexter really dead? He had never imagined that this submissive newbie would be so ruthless. Killing two men without trembling at all? Bald Cliff, seeing the gun aimed at him, started trembling: Brotherno, my lordplease dont kill me! Leonard cocked his head to look at him but didnt pull the trigger; he just silently stared at him. Pulling the trigger would only waste a bullet, but he chose not to. Leaving one survivor, helps confirm the judgment he had made earlier. The killing took only a moment, and by then, the skeleton monsters in the maze gradually closed in. These skeleton monsters werent very fast and werent very potent either; it would take three to five smaller skeletons attacking together to pose a fatal threat to an ordinary person. But where theycked in power, they made up for in overwhelming numbers. In a sh, hundreds of cackling skeletons rushed into the passageway where they were. More were stilling from the back. Moreover, some of these monsters were carrying old axes, swords, and shields in their hands. Although these weapons were in bad shape, they were still deadly. Seeing more and more bone-chilling skeleton monstersing, Bald Cliff was petrified. He wanted to run. But with the pitch-ck gun muzzle pointed at him, he was afraid to escape. Bald Cliff was confused as to why the newbie holding the gun at him wasnt running either. Didnt you just want to use me as bait? Why arent you running away? Leonard didnt say anything. Holding the gun, he quietly retreated to the side of another fork in the passageway. Back when he was in Lab 407 Abnormal Organisms Research Institute, he had learned a lot from his experiences and it had broadened her horizons.. Chapter 67 - 46 San Value_3 Chapter 67: Chapter 46 San Value_3 Trantor: 549690339 | By now he knew, adhering to the rules of space was the only reasonable way to pass. Though the information he received from Enlightenment was limited, it was already evident. The keyword was: puzzle-solving. Thebyrinth had imed 300,000borers- suggesting there were 300,000 skeleton monsters. For a Curse Card Master, these low-order skeleton monsters are indeed easy to defeat, one by one. But in this Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, there are 300,000 skeleton monsters, could yound 300,000 punches? Besides, theres the mysterious Secret Keeper who can supposedly kill a frost knight in one hit. Leonard Churchill didnt believe that killing monsters was the correct way to proceed. So, right now he needed to figure some things out. Like the monsters aggression mechanisms. Leonards gaze remained observantly focused on the various body details of the skeleton monsters. Standing at a crossroads allowed retreat if his judgment was wrong. Being equipped and ready to go forward or back. Leonard naturally didnt have anything to panic about. However, Bald Cliff, who was being held at gunpoint, was already terrified, fear turning his face as pale as paper. He could not understand, the monster is already here, why isnt that guy running? In just a moment, the skeleton monster had already rushed within ten meters, the scraping sound of bones causing ones hairs to stand up. Bald Cliff finally could not withstand the fear of death creeping in. He was going to die anyway! Better to run than wait for death! With a cry, he ignored the gun pointed at him and turned to crazily run towards another passageway. Immediately, arge number of skeleton monsters pursued relentlessly. As the skeleton monsters rushed up like a tidal wave, Leonard did not move an inch. He didnt fire a single shot, didnt attempt to escape, he lowered his breathing as much as possible, hiding in the pitch-ck corner. Because a bizarre scene was unfolding. The skeleton monsters seemed blind to the living human right before them in the passageway and chased after the fleeing Bald Cliff. Watching countless skeleton frames running right before him, Leonards eyes shone brilliantly: So thats it. At this moment, he finally came to an urate conclusion: The skeleton monsters targeted based on the fluctuations in reasoning values, or as one could term it from the previous world, San value! When Leonard previously heard Dexters group talk about thebyrinths skeleton monsters on the car, he had a question:cking flesh and organs, just how did the skeletons detect and lock onto their targets? Typically, living beings rely on various senses to detect their targets, such as smell, temperature, sight, sound But skeletonsck any organs. Even a brain iscking. This is a magical fantasy world, but that does not mean there is ack of basic logic. Since skeletons can detect living humans, there must be certain objective factors at y. When he was alone before, it was impossible, but unexpectedly, Dexters group appeared. He had reasonable luck and met the conditions for verification. There were two corpses on the ground, their flesh and blood still fresh. They had temperature, they had smell. But the skeleton monsters showed absolutely no interest. This directly proved that flesh and blood, smell, temperature were not the factors attracting the skeletons aggression. The scope was thus narrowed. And the reason Leonard left a living mouth earlier was to exclude the final few possibilities. At the very beginning when the three intruders broke in, Leonard had carefully observed the reactions of the skeleton monsters and found anomalies. The instant the skeleton monsters appeared from the corner of the corridor, almost all the skeletons heads detected the targets, the skulls making a twist to look at them. This does not mean that their hollow eye sockets really saw something, it is most likely the instinct leftover from their past lives. But from this, the targets of the monsters aggression can be determined. Clearly, their attention was on Dexters group, totally neglecting Leonard. Only a few taller, elite skeletons noticed, looking in his direction. But as soon as he put on the clown mask and suppressed his emotional fluctuation, the monsters instantly lost their target. Leonard thus could exclude two of the skeletons sensory pathways: the soul and breathing. Not many factors were left. Being two living humans, the greatest differencey in that one was full of fear, while Leonard controlled his fear. The facts were before them, the skeletons were all chasing the terrified Bald Cliff. Therefore, the final conclusion was drawn: fear leads to a drop in San value, which is the most important thing attracting skeleton monsters! Reflecting on his initial lone journey in the corridor, the dried bones had not awoken, back then Leonard didnt understand why. s, since entering thebyrinth, his San value fluctuation was very small, it just hadnt reached the threshold to trigger the monsters aggression. The environment of thebyrinth was constantly full of dark implications, ostensibly to affect the San value of those who intrude. But this had little effect on Leonard, who had already noticed the anomalies. Once this was understood. The danger in thebyrinth was reduced by more than half. This was the true difficulty of the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, rated as a D-level space. Leonard saw hope of breaking this game. Of course, this didnt include that unseen Secret Keeper.. Chapter 68 - 68: 47 Adventurer’s Diary Chapter 68: 47 Adventurers Diary Trantor: 549690339 After the skeleton horde left, Leonard Churchill collected the cash scavenged from the two bodies on the ground, totaling over two thousand. That was almost equivalent to the sry he had deducted before. Now they were even. Worried that the gunfire might attract trouble, he didnt dare to stick around. He followed the trail left by the skeletons. He walked through several corridors, saw hundreds of skeleton monsters piled up in the passage, and a corpse lying on the ground butchered beyond recognition. It was indeed Bald Cliff. With the body found and all witnesses dead, he had no more concerns for the time being. By that time, the sounds ofbat in the tunnel had be very intense. Listening to them, Leonard furrowed his brows. Identifying the sounds of battle wereing from the nine oclock direction, he decisively chose a tunnel in the three oclock direction and plunged in, heading deeper into thebyrinth. Initially, Leonard had been worried about fast travel that could lead him into monsters. But without the threat of skeleton monsters, the way ahead suddenly opened up. Unlike before, there was no fear, and he could even jog along the way. Moreover, he intentionally chose corridors whererge numbers of skeletons were. Skeleton monsters that werent triggered by humans to hate were mostly just piles of broken bones on the ground. Only a small number ofplete bodies would roam in thebyrinth. Leonard totally suppressed his fear fluctuations, calmly stepping on those skeleton bones without any incident. asionally, the Skeleton Leader and Elite Skeleton would notice something unusual, and turn their heads to look. Activating the clown mask, the Skeleton Leader would immediately lose its target and stand nkly on the spot. If it was just skeletons and thebyrinth, Leonard felt that this alternate dimension was much easier than 407. Moreover, the people from the Governors Mansion had attracted most of the dangers in thebyrinth. Even for the mysterious Secret Keeper, Leonard gradually had some ideas. His choice to walk down the corridor with many skeletons wasnt whimsical, but a spection. The hint in thebyrinth was: It is an alternate dimension created by the resentment of the deaths of three hundred thousandborers. So then, the question arises. Who killed these three hundred thousandborers? It so happened that the hint the Secret Keeper provides is, it would keep the secrets of the tomb, killing all living creatures. Could it be that theborers were killed by the Secret Keeper? If so, if you were murdered, would your resentment forget the killer? So, he thought, the greater the number of skeleton monsters, the less likely the Secret Keeper would appear. Of course, his deduction was stillrgely due to his other judgment: the alternate dimension is not fundamentally created to kill people. Now he understood that the various alternate dimensions of this world followed different modes. Pure monster killing, puzzle-solving, survival, game of survival, bloody ughter, storyline, single challenge, teampetition, hell Different modes had different ways to break through. If encountering the Secret Keeper meant inevitable death, then the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth was not in puzzle-solving mode but rather a game of pure luck. With puzzle-solving, there would undoubtedly be a way to survive after encountering this creature. Leonard didnt know what the method was, for now. But for now, it seems that staying in the corridor with many skeletons was the safest choice. Other people might think the way Leonard did. But even if they do, they might not be able to act ordingly. At least the people from the Governors Mansion werent able to. The Frost Knight Legion certainly had many talented individuals who might be able to keep their San Value from fluctuating sharply like Leonard. But Governor Miller had too many bodyguards; not everyone could maintain absolute calmness. The more people there are, the more targets there are to attract hatred, but they had no choice but to protect their boss, Governor Miller. Thus, their only strategy was to charge through by killing monsters. Leonard was able to foresee their fate. Fighting while attracting monsters. In the end, losing all soldiers. Moreover, Leonard suspected that arousing the hatred of the skeleton is not just about lowering the San Value. Even severe emotional fluctuations like bravery and excitement could trigger hatred. Just like hunters who farm monsters in thebyrinth must inevitably trigger the monsters, its the same principle. Such rational fluctuations were inevitable once fighting broke out. Therefore. Regardless of the situation, the people from the Governors Mansion were doomed. But that was only hypothetical. The life and death of the people from the Governors Mansion had nothing to do with him. In the end, to survive, Leonard had to get out of thebyrinth. Moving along, he carefully looked for clues. Thats how it was, Leonard leisurely strolled in thebyrinth. Solving thebyrinth puzzle was one of his favorite pastimes in his previous life, so he didnt feel any panic at being trapped. With no sense of crisis, there were fewer rational fluctuations, so he wouldnt trigger the skeletons hatred. A positive cycle. He explored along the heavily skeleton-popted corridors, and asionally found some glowing bones in the piles of skeletons. Grinded into powder, these bones were called Bone Dust, an extraordinary material. Many Undead Type and Dark Type cards needed it for their creation, so the demand was huge. These were also the most produced materials in thebyrinth. But the space in Leonards storage ring was limited, and even if it was full, it wouldnt worth much money. So he picked up some and left the rest. As for killing monsters, he didnt consider it at all. Even when he saw some elite skeletons that might explode with good materials or cards, he didnt think about it. The best option right now was to do nothing. Wait for the people from the Governors Mansion to die off first. Like this, he kept walking for over half an hour.. Chapter 69 - 47 Adventurer’s Diary_2 Chapter 69: Chapter 47 Adventurers Diary_2 Trantor: 549690339 He wasnt sure if he had guessed correctly, or if he was lucky, but by choosing the path with more skeletons, he had not encountered any The Guardians of Secrets. Leonard Churchill had an eidetic memory, and as he walked through thebyrinth, a two-dimensional model of thebyrinth was gradually forming in his mind. Even so, he would asionally pull out his notebook and jot down drawings and notes. He was unsure whether thisbyrinth existed on the physical ne, or spiritually, like a ghost hitting a wall. He feared that some mysterious factors might interfere with his perception. Thus, he walked, marking his path along the way. Physical notes provided a bit of an error tolerance. Gradually, he also realized that thisbyrinth was indeed ludicrouslyrge. He just walked along this way, picking up materials as he moved. He wandered around the gloomybyrinth for a long time without finding any sign of an exit. But, thisbyrinth often takes around three to five days to get out of. He wasnt in a hurry. Aside from skeletons, he asionally came across some rather special things. But as he walked, Leonard suddenly paused; he spotted a skeleton with an adventurers backpack in the corner. Another one Seeing this creature, Leonard lightly frowned. This unusual skeleton was a Treasure Hunter, someone who had been trapped and died in thebyrinth. Although the Alternate Dimension resets every time someone enters, if the hunter who died in thebyrinth had any valuable things left on them, there was a chance they would be left in thebyrinth. They were like Easter Eggs. The path that Leonard chose was rarely trodden, and thus, he found more loot. Previously, he hade across two sets of bones and found some valuable Undead Material. Now, he hade across the third one. Leonard walked over and stretched out his hand to grab the backpack. Suddenly, the skeletons Bone w sprung up and clutched his arm tightly. This was also a small trap set by grabbing the Easter Egg. Usually this would frighten one, causing fluctuations in their San Value and drawing in monsters from the surroundings. The first time around, Leonard was somewhat startled, but by the third time, he waspletely unfazed. Watching the skeleton wake up without sparing it a second nce, he stabbed a dagger into the skull. The skeleton instantly went silent. The act of attack made several wandering skeletons nearby turn their heads as if they sensed something, ncing over with their dark eye sockets, but their hostility vanished in an instant. Leonard was getting very proficient at handling such situations. He pulled out his dagger and opened the parcel next to the corpse. Inside were some exploration tools like ropes and a Flying w very retro, they looked like they were from decades ago. There was also a yellowed notebook. The items seemed rather worthless, which was a bit disappointing. But casually flipping through the notebook, Leonards attention was drawn. Only then did he realize that this was more valuable than any treasure. This was an adventurers diary. Reading the content in the diary, Leonard immediately guessed the identity of the person. This wasnt an ordinary Treasure Hunter, but an adventurer. My name is Yuri, an adventurer who loves to solve puzzles. I hope that whoever finds this notes knows that I was here, and I was almost close to solving thisbyrinth. March 11th: I entered the notorious Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. I discovered that suppressing my fear lessened the probability of attracting the Skeleton Monsters. This was good news for me, as it enabled me to explore deeper into thebyrinth March 25th: I reached the depths of thebyrinth, but unfortunately, I realized that I have gotten trapped Leonard took an instant interest upon reading this. Being able to decipher monster aggro mechanisms simply by himself, this guy was a master of decryption. But the following entries in the diary were even more surprising to him: So, this Yuri also triggered a hidden questline? It turns out it wasnt the first time. In fact, someone had already triggered it before. 28th: I finally cracked the meaning of a few Tarens ssics in the mural and triggered a hidden plot. Hahaha I finally discovered an area that no one has ever been to. Oh, how wonderful, thisbyrinths design is such. Please allow me not to leave the decoding method in the note. If I were to write down the answer, then no one would appreciate its ingenious design. If you see my note, here is a hint for you: Run. Reading this, Leonard Churchill raised his eyebrows, chuckling inwardly. He gave a bit of a hint, but didnt fully spell it out. Seemed utterly useless. Your typical person would probably curse and call him a ck halfwit. But Leonard saw the insight behind these bones that wrote these lines It was like reading a novel with spoiled suspense; the whole story would lose its charm. Therefore, often even under the threat of censure, authors often write seemingly pointless content in order to seed hidden clues. This notebook was meant for fellow adventurers and not for those who cannot understand the spirit of adventure. And if, even with these hints, you cant reach where Yuri had been, then he would deem that the person who found the notebook doesnt deserve to see his discoveries. Of course. Its probably because there were no spoilers that made the notebook retained by the will of the space. This was the clue left by the space. Reading this far, Leonard pondered: But this Runwhat exactly does it refer to? Previously, while walking through thebyrinth, he had already roughly gauged its difficulty. A purely two-dimensional maze, no matter howplex, would have definitely been solved after all these years. So, the ultimate solution to the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth must be something special, or something unexpected in its design. Now, from the notes, that seemed to be the case. Of course. Even without these notes, Leonard is confident that given some time, he would definitely find the correct path. For him, the most important clue in this notebook is the content recording Yuris cause of death. As he kept reading, his expression gradually became more serious. April 2nd: I didnt choose to return because I knew I couldnt get a perfect pass. But Im almost there. I found another hidden passage in the maze. I avoided the monsters and came across a stone gate with the crescent symbol C. I guessed that beyond this door lies the final hidden plot within the maze. But the Tarens ssics engraved on it are too profound, with hidden encrypted information, I tried everything but couldnt open it. There are too many wandering Skeleton Elites and leaders around here. Even though I tried my best to suppress fear, they still found me Damn it, those Secret Keepers are too terrifying, they are immortal and never tire. The monsters can sense from a wide range, and they are inrge numbers. If youre not careful, you will run into them. The only weakness of the monsters is probably their slender-like dynamic vision, which is slow to perceive non-moving objects, but this is not enough for me to survive April 5th: My injuries are getting more and more serious, and the supplies are exhausted. It seems I have no chance to get out. Its a pity, Im just one step away Ive been to this world, my name is Yuri, adventurer Yuri! The note abruptly ended. Leonard finished reading the entire notebook and finally found the most important intelligence. That is the key description regarding the Secret Keeper: Dynamic Vision! This is the right way to approach a puzzle-style alternate dimension. Necessary clues are given in the dead ends. The Secret Keeper really cant be killed? Leonard mulled over the contents of the note. Previously, when he saw the enlightening part, he thought the monsters prefix might be an exaggeration, but it turned out to be a factual term. It should belong to the space rules. Like the walls here, no matter what tier of catastrophe the Secret Keeper was, it wouldnt die. That eliminates the possibility of high-tier hunters ying monsters and pushing ahead. So, this is a genuine puzzle mode. Leonard suddenly realized: No wonder theyout creator nned for something here Who would have thought that an initial alternate dimension could hide dangers that could annihte the elite legions of the Governors Mansion? This indeed is the perfect murder ce. There wasnt even a need for a killer, the monsters in the maze could clean up all the people who fell into it. Moreover, theres a C mark? Seeing the symbol in the notes, Leonard instantly remembered that he saw the same symbol before, on the wall of the cer on Tailor Street. Perhaps there was a connection? But the most useful piece of intelligence was the desciption of dynamic vision. Knowing this, at least if Leonard encounters the Secret Keeper, he has some coping strategies at hand.. Chapter 70 - 48: The Secret Keeper Chapter 70: Chapter 48: The Secret Keeper Trantor: 549690339 Originally, the difficulty of this Great Graveyard maze wasnt so outrageous. The normal puzzle-solving procedure was for the Hunters to first deal with the Skeleton Monster in the maze, either by pushing them horizontally or using the San Value or other methods, until they found clues like an adventurers notes in the monster pile. Then they would trigger the hidden plot. This is a long and meticulous exploration process. With the clues, even if they encountered the Keeper of Secrets, they wouldnt necessarily die. But now, someone directly triggered the hidden plot, leading everyone to face a deadly situation as soon as they entered. Fortunately, Leonard Churchill found a bit of a clue as soon as he entered due to his San Value, which was rather lucky. But the threat of death was still there. The magical thing about the maze was, it was a maze. If you havent been through it, you wouldnt know where the paths lead. Even if you intentionally avoid it and wander around in circles, you might find yourself back where you started. Also, some paths that seem to lead inpletely different directions could still converge in the end even if you deliberately avoid one of them. Leonard Churchill carefully avoided the direction where he heard the sounds ofbat. However, while walking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had drawn a map of the maze in his mind, simr to a QR code. Although it only covered a corner of the maze, it wouldnt make him take the same path twice. However, some of the paths in his mind started to deviate and gradually converged in one direction. He himself tried his best to avoid it, but couldnt stop others from rushing around the maze recklessly. After passing a few crossroads, even though he had already moved quite far away, Leonard Churchill suddenly heard the sounds ofbating from the tunnel again. Bang, Bang, Bang Those thunder-like sounds ofbat came from all directions. The only ones who could make such a noise were the main forces of the Governors Mansion. Leonard Churchill had a bad feeling about this and wanted to avoid it. But no matter whether he went back or chose another path, the noise kept getting closer. Leonard Churchill frowned, and thought to himself: It seems I cant avoid it He discerned the direction of the noise, and only then realized that the nearby paths seemed to be interconnected corridors. That is to say, no matter which side he took, it could potentially lead in the direction from where thebat wasing. Those guys were moving quickly, the sound of the battle was getting louder, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to be in the next corridor. Leonard Churchill calcted the routes in his mind, realized that no matter how he chose, he might collide with them, so he decided to do nothing. Thinking about the description of the Keeper of Secrets in the notebook, he decided not to avoid them. Instead, he decisively made a decision,y down in a dead end corner, and chose a spot where he was less likely to be stepped on. Then, he yed dead. This was the only method he could think of to avoid danger. It was precisely because he didnt run around rashly that Leonard Churchill narrowly avoided a deadly crisis. A moment after hey down and put on the clown mask, there was a sudden boom at the end of the tunnel as it burst into me. Countless skeleton frames exploded into pieces, sshing around like rain. A few bones crackled and hit Leonard Churchill on the ground, like fragments of a shell, which made him gasp in pain. Luckily, he had chosen to crawl in a dead corner, so the impact was rtively light. If he had been on the main road, the mere shockwave from the battle could probably have taken half his life. After the explosion, Leonard Churchill watched as three blue cards carrying a vortex flew out from around the corner. The vortex grewrger as it flew, turning into a wheel-sized, serrated Wind de. The three Wind de vortexes covered the same cross section, and the skeletons they passed were instantly cut in half. Just three high-tier Wind de Cards were enough to clear an entire tens of meters of the maze tunnel. Then he heard the hissing sound of steam boilers umting energy, followed by a bang that ttened the skeletons in the entire tunnel into dust. With the high pressure like a surging dragon, Leonard Churchill was shocked, almost unable to hold back from vomiting blood, and muttered in his heart: The firepower of the Governors Mansion is really fierce Indeed, these peoplesbat power was enough to sweep the Skeleton Monsters of the maze. However, the biggest advantage of the Skeleton Monsters was their number. Once their anger was provoked, it would cause a chain reaction. As they pushed their way through like this, not only were there no fewer monsters, but they attracted even more. Although Leonard Churchill couldnt see how many people there were for the moment, he estimated there were quite a few from the sound of the rushing footsteps. And the footsteps were in a panic, obviously they were in a harried escape. The only ones who could chase this group were the Keepers of Secrets. Protect the Governor. Damn, did anyone find the exit of the maze? Not yet. The exit mentioned in the Hunters Association information has already been blocked by a sealing stone. I ii The voice of those guys talking during the battle was loud, and it echoed far in the maze. Probably, none of them expected that a D-rank space would trap them here. Hearing the noise getting closer and closer, Leonard Churchill tried his best to reduce his breath. A few momentster, a gust of wind blew over his scalp, his barely open eyes watching a group of Frost Knights, protecting the potbellied Governor, charged past him. There were at least a hundred of them. Their momentum alone was like a torrent of steel. The Frost Knight Legion truly lived up to its name. As soon as these guys left, the temperature in the corridor dropped sharply, apanied by a strong stench of blood that rolled in. That was the stench of a corpse, like it had crawled out of a grave. A smell that a Corpse Collector was all too familiar with. Even without looking, Leonard Churchill knew that the Keeper of Secrets had arrived. Exactly how terrifying was this monster, that could make even the elite knights of the Governors Mansion run in desperation? Leonard Churchill suppressed his breath to the bare minimum,y dead in silence, and was also very curious in his heart. With a slight nce from the corner of his eye, a swath of ck fog appeared in his field of vision. Thick ck mist filled the air, as the hulking forms of warriors riding decayed horses rapidly passed by. Their skin, so rotten it was unrecognizable, was barely held together by bones and fading flesh. A horrific sight, their mouths were stitched together with rough threads. As these monsters drew near, the very air itself seemed to grow heavy and twisted, inexplicably inducing fear. [Keeper of Secrets] Description: Second Tier S-rank Catastrophe; they are the guardians of the Underground Pce, the loyal secret keepers of the royal family; they are death knights manipting destruction, feeding on the flesh and fear of living beings, immortal and indestructible; This is indeed an S-rank Catastrophe Leonard Churchill had heard from hunters that all Catastrophes ranked A and above had some special abilities. And S-rank Catastrophes were monsters granted special rules by the Alternate Dimension. Rules that are typically impossible to ovee. And this is precisely why these entities change color when they talk to hunters. Right now, it appears that the rule granted to the Keeper of Secrets is immortality. As long as their dimension is not destroyed, they will not die. No matter their tier or abilities, just the attribute of immortality would cause even the most powerful Curse Card Master to avoid crossing their path. But the terror of this monster is not limited to its immortality. Leonard got just a glimpse but it felt as though he had gotten a glimpse of some unspeakable horror. Even his undaunted demeanor in the face of death seemed to be pierced, his heart unexpectedly taken aback. This was not a fear that could be controlled by ones subjective consciousness. It was a primal terror born out of witnessing an indescribable demon. Then, the Enlightenment Disy activated. Exposed to unknown contamination, Clown mask mitigates 70%, you are suffering Fear+2, Intimidation+1, Soul Contamination+T It was that one look. His soul felt ensnared by a nightmare, a more horrifying contamination passing over him. A series of negative statuses promptly disyed on his status panel. Visual contamination? Leonard was taken aback, swiftly closing his eyes. The moment his vision was cut off, the contamination stopped. If not for the Clown mask, that one nce could have caused significant problems. Fortunately, he had the group from the Governors Mansion drawing the fighting power. In pursuit and in evasion, their speeds were equally rapid, the two groups flitted by like gusts of wind. Just after the feeling of terror overwhelmed him, the bone-chilling cold that felt like an ice de scraping against his bonespletely subsided. The Keeper of Secrets seemed not to have noticed the corpse in the corner, and continued chasing the Governor and his team. It was as though the scythe of the Grim Reaper had grazed past his scalp. Leonard felt the sensation of a poisonous snake crawling up his spine and then slithering away. He flet a tingling sensation on his scalp. But he hadnt died, and this experience alone felt thrilling. Leonard finally stood up when the foreboding sense of death fully subsided. He squinted at the mess in the corridor and muttered, This creature is truly terrifying Seeing the prompt was one thing. Experiencing the terrifying contamination first-hand was another. Remembering that moment, he still felt somewhat terrified. But he was also grateful that he took that glimpse. If he hadnt looked while a group of experts was drawing the hostility away, the next time he saw this Catastrophe, he might have seen the countdown to his own death. Leonards eyes trembled slightly. But it wasnt all bad news. Leonards thoughts raced at this moment, and he analyzed internally, The adventurers note indicating that monsters have slow responses to non-moving objects was indeed correct. Not only non-moving objects, but part of the contamination spread through vision, closing the eyes can also reduce the hostility value Just now, he had yed dead and escaped the monsters attention. And he had also confirmed some new information about the [Keeper of Secrets] and its method of contamination. This was also critically important. Although the Keepers of Secrets are less sensitive to static objects, they are not blind. Besides, next time I encounter them, I cant just stand still and pretend to be dead, can I? Without anyone attracting firepower, it will eventually be discovered Leonard pondered over this and felt a headacheing on. This monster seemed like a glitch, a bug in a game. Therefore, the only way out right now was stilldecoding the secrets. Now, having experienced all the means of the individuals arranging this spectacle, he was even more convinced that the group from the Governors Mansion was doomed. Well so was he, most likely. Leornard snarkilymented out loud, without dwelling on the predicament that he couldnt change. What he had to do now was to get away. Looking at the bright side, at least they were noting after him. The situation wasnt utterly terrible. The advantage of having this group around was that they would draw all the firepower while running amok in the maze. Then, Leonard again listened to the direction where the sound of battles wasing from within the corridor. This time, instead of choosing the opposite direction, he chose to head back through the passage the group from the Governors Mansion had gone through earlier. Normally speaking, those guys would definitely not retract their steps if they wanted to exit the maze. As long as he avoided them, he would be able to avoid the greatest danger. And there was another reason. Since all passages were dangerous, Going back might surprise him with something unexpected.. Chapter 71 - 49: The Frost Knight’s Spoils of War Chapter 71: Chapter 49: The Frost Knights Spoils of War Are Really Valuable Trantor: 549690339 I Leonard Churchill had heard the hunters say that the nobles in Upper City were rich beyond imagination. The monthly sry of a single guard is in tens of thousands. And there were hundreds, even thousands of such elite guards in the Governors Mansion. One only could imagine how wealthy the Miller Family acting as the governor must be. Therefore, the corpse should be worth a lot right? As Leonard walked along the way, skeletons piled like mountains in the corridor, bone dust littered the ground. A skeleton monster was a unique type of undead creature; as long as its head was notpletely shattered, it could still live even if it was cut in half at the waist. At the moment, many severed hands and feet were still moving around in the bone heap in the corridor. Leonard didnt feel the slightest bit creeped out, he stepped on the bones and walked past. As he walked, his gaze kept searching for something in the pile of bones. After walking through several corridors, suddenly, Leonard stopped. Because his gaze caught a gleam of metallic white in a pile of bones. It was a suit of Frost Knight Armor! Im rich Leonards eyes lit up right away. As he expected, the group from the Governors Mansion was too busy fleeing for their lives to clean up the corpses of their fallenrades. Leonard walked over, turned over the pile of skeletons, and saw a dried-up corpse. The corpse was in a very peculiar state. Obviously, it hadnt been long since its death, but its body was as dried up as a mummy, as if all its flesh and blood had been drained by some power. Not even a hint of its extraordinary traits remained. If it wasnt known that the frost knight had just entered today, one might think that the body had been dead for many years. Leonard examined the traces ofbat around him and frowned, No external injuries, so the Secret Keepers method of attack was to directly devour the spirit and flesh, ignoring physical and magical defenses? Hiss it seems like nothing can defend against this. He gasped in awe. The Soldiers of frost knight, well-known for their full-body armor, had extremely high physical and magical resistance. Bullets were virtually harmless against them. Ordinary small workshops couldnt produce such exquisite armor. Even if it was the soldiers basic model, the bounty price on the ck market exceeded a million. But now, the armor on the desated corpse was well preserved, but the body inside had already been drained. That proved that Secret Keepers method of attack wasnt a conventional physical or magical attack but an enigmatic method currently beyond understanding. After Leonard confirmed the cause of death of the corpse, he didnt look at it further. After all, he didnt n to confront such an invincible monster head-on. Whatever means the monster used to kill was not important. After all, they would be dead once encountered. Rather than worrying about unchangeable predicaments, its better to think about happy things. Optimistically, Leonard took the storage ring from the corpses hand and muttered expectantly, Let me see if the guards of the Governors Mansion are as rich as rumored Looking at it, it had a full half cubic meter of space. Just the space ring alone was quite valuable. When he saw the items inside the ring, a small surprise emerged on Leonards face. The Frost Knights are closebat professionals of the orderly route [Spade 6-Punishment Iron Guard], Basically, there are no messy things in the storage ring, just various supply potions. Neat rows of Advanced Hemostatic Potion, Advanced Healing Potion, Advanced Recovery Potion, Muscle Recovery Potion, Endurance Potion These are not the mixed brands that hunters have. All these ss bottles still have Odn Alchemy Pharmaceutical Factory Products pure silver nametes hanging on them. No matter when, potions are always popr in the market, especially these high-end products produced byrge alchemy factories. Their medicinal effects are often stronger than those sold in the Sinless City ckmarket, and the quality is more stable. Correspondingly, the price is also higher. just these potions alone are roughly worth several hundred thousand. Tsk tsk the guards of the Governors Mansion are really rich. Leonard sighed in his heart. These high-grade potions are rarely seen on the ck market, and they are exactly what he needs. When exploring outdoors, potions are the hunters second life. Looking again, there was a double-handed huge sword next to the corpse. Leonard curiously picked it up and tested it. It was very heavy, weighing more than thirty kilograms. This sword was unusable for ordinary people. [Frost Greatsword] Quality: Silver Detailed interpretation: A finely crafted knights sword made to order by Rocky Smiths cksmith Workshop, containing a thick aura of frosty curse; ice damage +56/o, sharpness +3. Ites with the skill [Frost sh], which slows and stiffen the target with curse power. Hiss so sharp. Leonard looked at the cold light on the tough surface and sighed. For a two-handed sword to be this sharp, its already very rare. Moreover, ites with ice damage. It is beyond the scope of ordinary ironware and is an enchanted weapon. Estimating it could sell for a very good price. Although the sword is a good thing, without 10 or more points of strength, using this sword would be just a burden. Leonard lost interest after trying a few times. He then took out two silver curse cards from the card slot in the corpse and activated them by pouring in curse power. The blue glow emitted by the cards covered the big sword. In an instant, the big sword was collected into the card and turned into a card with a two-dimensional white sword pattern. It cant be denied that equipment containment cards are not only magical but also very useful. Like a special scabbard, the chilling huge sword was easily stored, no need for maintenance, and it could maintain its sharpness at all times. It was convenient to carry and easy to take out. Leonard also used a card to store the armor on the corpse. He couldnt use these things, but they would be sought after if sold at the ck market. If he sells everything, he could almost say he is a sudden millionaire. That would be enough for Leonards future needs for a long time. He could use this money to buy some advanced firearms, ammunition, and mechanical equipment which he coveted before but couldnt afford, purchase some martial arts ssics, or even check the auction house to see if he could buy some expensive skill cultivation cards. Spoils of war of this value are hard toe by. If it were under normal circumstances, even the fallen Frost Knights armor would be recycled by other guards. Where would there be an opportunity for outsiders to salvage the corpses? Within thisbyrinth. Someone is setting an ambush for the Governors party. The wealth of the noble ss indeed cannot be imagined by ordinary people Leonard Churchill gathered a corpse, feeling very good. The equipment on this Frost Knight is a top-tier luxury item that many hunters cannot dream of owning in their lifetimes. And this is just a guard. The wealth owned by the true nobles is simply unimaginable. It is said that the Miller Family in Sinless City is just a branch of the federal Miller Family, and there are many such medium-sized nobles in the Federation. Leonard put away the various emotions in his heart and carefully searched the passageway. He guessed that the Frost Knight Legion from the Governors Mansion should have left more than just one corpse behind. So he walked along, searching for the corpses. Leonard felt that he had very cautiously avoided all the passages that seemed dangerous to him. But fate often ys tricks on people like a jester, giving them surprises or shocks. He hadnt found the second corpse yet, when he heard the sounds of fighting again at the end of the passageway. Thud, thud, thud Again? Leonard couldnt help but say to himself. But then he thought, this path was the one that the people from the Governors Mansion had run through before, so theoretically, it shouldnt be the same group of people who had returned. Moreover, the sound of the battle didnt seem as exaggerated as before. It should be some other people who were lucky enough to have survived. There was no better hiding ce for quite a long distance in the corridor behind him, so Leonard did not wander around. He found a fork in the road and again chose to lie down and y dead. Not long after, he heard a sound like running water, a clicking sound that echoed through the passage, getting closer and closer. The sound of boots stepping on the ground in the passage was easily distinguishable from the sound of the skeleton monsters. There werent many people, it seemed like there were only two? The two people being chased by the monsters were also very smart. They likely had the same thought as Leonard, running along the path where the people from the Governors Mansion had run through before, they would encounter fewer monsters. Leonard then breathed a sigh of relief. If there were only two of them, they shouldnt have provoked the Secret Keepers. Otherwise, they would probably be dead by now. He turned his gaze to them. The two people who rushed in were both dressed in hunters attire, their faces hidden by gas masks, and they were also wearing brown linen cloaks. But the two of them were running in front, and more and more skeletons were chasing after them. Moreover, judging by their appearance, one of them seemed to be seriously injured. While they were running, they were also leaving a trail of blood behind them. Leonard saw this and had absolutely no intention of getting involved. Out of the corner of his eye, he checked the crowd of skeletons and saw no sign of the Secret Keepers. He calmly yed dead. At this point, the two people had just run to a T-junction, and the noise had attracted monsters from another passage. Like the confluence of rivers, the skeleton monsters quickly formed a siege, just as it seemed they were about to bepletely swallowed up by the approaching tide of skeletons, one of the raidersunched several cards. Those cards exploded in mid-air, unbelievably summoning a few zombies with terrifying faces. Iron Zombies, Toxic Zombies, Fire-sting Zombies The appearance of the zombies immediately led to a burst of attacks against the skeletons. They could be meat shields, they could spew fire, they could vomit Corrosive Acid Liquid they looked quite mighty. But then, nothing happened. The skeleton monsters had an absolute numerical advantage, and although the few small zombies were powerful in singlebat, they were instantly overwhelmed by the boundless sea of skeletons. Watching this, Leonard wondered: Mysterious Series Diamonds 4-Necromancer? This was the first time he had seen a Curse Card Master of this series. Necromancer was also a very popr profession among Curse Card Masters. As long as one can find the corresponding demon contract and professional card, many hunters would choose to go along this path. Because this profession is indeed suitable for wilderness hunts. This is a summoner profession. Not only can they summon zombies, they can also summon various mutation monsters, demon beasts, evil spirits, and even catastrophes. As long as they can be contained and a spiritmunication contract is signed, theoretically all monsters can bebat partners. Having spirits to explore dangerous areas reduces the risk to oneself. But the drawback is that they are physically weak. Necromancers do not possess the robust Curse Power Protective Barrier like a pure Magic Curse Card Master, nor the physical strength of closebat professionals. But if the Spirit Object is powerful enough, thebat power is also not bad. They rely on numbers for victory. The sky is the limit. Leonard had considered this profession line before. He himself was unscathed, and having a few summoned creatures would be quite nice. He didnt expect to encounter one now, so he took a few more nces. These two are not weak, and they seem to be official Curse Card Masters. At present, they wont die immediately, but they may not be so luckyter. Not to mention if they keep running like this, the number of skeletons will continue to increase. Just the energy consumption alone could exhaust them to death. And if they keep running like this, and if they encounter a Secret Keeper, they will probably die on the spot. Strange, they are neither field agents from the Golden Oak nor people from the Governors Mansion. Could they be the raiders from before? Leonard was curious about their identities after observing their attire. However, the next moment, the cloak of the person running in front was lifted by the strong wind, revealing a bit of flowing silver hair. Leonards sharp gaze captured this, and his expression immediately became subtle. He hadnt seen silver hair on anyone else yet. If he felt vaguely familiar before, he was now sure that he knew the person. Cami? How did she end up in thisbyrinth? wondered Leonard.. Chapter 72 - 50: Human Radar Chapter 72: Chapter 50: Human Radar Trantor: 549690339 Could it be that Cami was the one who bombed the railway before? Why is she injured? This wound clearly wasnt caused by the Secret Keepers. Leonard had seen her in her white-haired state. As a Card Master Apprentice, she was capable of withstanding a first-tier A-rank mysterious Fallen Witch Sect member with her own power. With the right materials, without any mishap, she should have changed her profession to a formal Curse Card Master by now, boosting herbat power at least tenfold. Who injured her then? Leonard had previously spected that the plunderer was setting up a trap to kill the Governor, but now that he saw Cami here, he immediately felt that something was off. The monsters in the maze are against everyone, theres no need for the murderer toe in themselves to assassinate the Governor. Therefore, he felt that his old friend was also identally involved. Moreover, the wound is on her back, was she betrayed by a trusted acquaintance? This plot is ratherplex. The moment Leonard saw this old acquaintance, he got a whole lot of information. However, hes no longer oblivious about this world. Once he saw her release the Demon Apparition in Space 407, he knew that the backstory of this old friend wasnt simple. The more special ones identity, the lower the chance of coincidence. But Leonard was not interested in prying into others affairs. The most important thing is that seeing this old friend sparked an idea in his mind. Leonard suddenly saw a solid way to break the current deadlock. Because hecked some key clues before, he wasnt sure by himself and had to rely on some luck. But now its different! Thinking of this, Leonard immediately stood up and shouted at the two running people: Miss Cami! Did someone call? Themotion caused the two cloaked figures who were escaping to pause. The silver-haired one turned her head and nced back, her eyes full of disbelief behind her goggles: how could he be here? Obviously, she recognized Leonard instantly. Besides the somewhat familiar voice, the strikingly familiar feeling immediately coursed through her. Back in Space 407, there was a guy who, against all reason, would always face seemingly certain death with an unfathomable calmness. Isnt this the case now? Can you believe it, that guy is now waving at them amidst a pile of skeletons? This bizarre scene, while Cami could barely ept because she recognized it was Leonard, herpanion would definitely find it unbelievable. Their wide eyes seemed to be asking: is this a living person? But why arent the skeleton monsters attacking him? Only Cami could understand his non-human calmness. Let alone these skeletons, back in Space 407, his expression didnt change even when facing several terrifying A-rank oddities. How can this be a big deal? He simply cannot be regarded as an ordinary person. Just because the skeletons arent attacking Leonard, doesnt mean they wont attack these two. Once Leonard confirmed it was Cami, he hurriedly followed the crowd of skeletons over to meet the two. Soon, the three were running together. Although Cami was not in a good mood, she asked in surprise, Howe you are here? Well talk about itter. Given the urgent situation, Leonard didnt n to waste time, and quickly said, Stop running first. The Governors Mansion members just passed by, and there are a group of Secret Keepers. If you continue to run, theres a high chance youll run into them. It was quite clear that these two were nning to follow the path cleared by the Governors Mansion, which could reduce encounters with monsters. But continuing further might not be the case. Upon hearing this, not just Cami, even her partner looked confused: what should they do if they dont run now? Face the pile of skeletons directly? Leonard knew what they were puzzled about, and without further exnation, he directly said, The conditions for the skeleton monsters to sense are rational emotional fluctuations. Whether its fear, excitement, or courage, it will incite hatred. Hearing this, Cami seemed to understand something. After a moment, she chose to trust him, and asked, So what now? The previous experience in Space 407 had given her a deep understanding of this former teammate. At least when ites to breaking through the Alternate Dimension, she felt there was no one more impressive than him. Anyone in this maze could potentially be an enemy, but Leonard definitely would not be. However, evidently Camis teammate was not as friendly. Tracy Garcia looked suspiciously at Leonards motives. They had just been betrayed by the most trusted teammate, and now they didnt trust anyone. Seeing a stranger running over, her instinct was to be on guard, and her hand secretly reached towards her card slot. Cami quickly introduced, Little Garcia, this is my friend. The Spirit Communicator, upon hearing this, still had the guard in her eyes, but she no longer had the intention to attack. Leonard ignored this inexplicable hostility. In his eyes, only his old friend was worth his attention. The others were just extra baggage. And he didnt beat around the bush, directly stating his n: If you want to shake off the crowd of skeletons now, you must close your senses and control the emotional fluctuations. If you cant do it, I can knock you out and take you away. These two cannot die. At least Cami couldnt. But it seemed impossible to save only one of them. The only option would be to devise a way to rescue them both simultaneously. Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia, the Spirit Communicator, immediately knitted her brows. Blocking their senses? Under these circumstances, wouldnt that be suicide? And getting knocked out? Wouldnt that leave them vulnerable to maniption? Moreover, the sudden appearance of this stranger called into question his origin and motives Just as Tracy was about to caution against trusting strangers, to her utter surprise, Cami instantly agreed without a second thought: Sure! What she just agreed? Tracys eyes widened in disbelief. She wanted to object, to remind Cami of something: Cami, you! But before she could finish, Cami touched the back of her neck and a surge of mental power invaded her mind, causing Tracy to pass out instantly. How could Cami fail to see the dire nature of their situation? This was certainly not a time for hesitation. Any further dy, and they might bump into the squad from the Governors Mansion or the Enigmatic Pursuers, leaving them with no opportunity for remorse. Thus far, there seemed to be no escape from this maze by their own efforts, at least not in the immediate future. And more importantly They had coborated in the past; a foundation of trust existed between them. Theposure of this stranger exuded a sense of inexplicable confidence, as though he could solve any peril instantly. Leonard Churchill watched as Cami made her decision without hesitation and gave a soft smile. This old friend of his was delightfully decisive besides being a little too kind-hearted. This saved a lot of talk. It was clear that aimless runabouts in the face of such crisis would only increase the danger. Cami understood Leonards intention thoroughly. By blocking her sight and hearing, she could naturally control her emotional fluctuations. She spoke swiftly yet clearly, I can block my senses, but it will significantly limit my movements Before she could finish, Leonard, without any hesitation, suddenly squatted in front of her. With one move, he hoisted both Cami and the unconscious Tracy Garcia on his shoulders, saying, Ill carry you. ??? Cami looked stunned. She had anticipated Leonards move and even guessed his intentions, yet she still found it unbelievable. In her moment of hesitation, she realized that she had already been scooped up around the waist. Without any further exnations, Leonard, carrying the two of them, sprinted forward. Cami looked puzzled. She remembered how she had almost fallen while jumping a few meters off a pipe when they first emerged from the space Was his body now that strong? Oh, it must be due to the Epic Source Card he had acquired in Space 407. Realizing this, Cami seemed to understand. Without any further protestation, she closed her eyes and shut off her hearing and other unnecessary perceptions. Without the sight of the creatures and oppressive environment or the sound of the clicking movement of the creature horde, her mind gradually calmed. Seeing the tide of skeleton monsters behind him gradually losing their target, Leonard knew that his oldpanion had entered into the required state. Tch, a master is indeed a master. He carried both of them and ran through thebyrinth. Before long, the sound of the moving skeleton monsters was no longer heard. The nearby skeleton monsters, too, had entirely lost their hatred target and aimlessly wandered through the corridor. But although Cami had shut off her senses, she was not entirely unaware. Suddenly, she spoke up: Take a left. Theres a strong monster fluctuation at two oclock position on the right. Upon hearing this, the corner of Leonards mouth slightly lifted upward: Just as expected. The ability he needed to save them was Camis C the human radar! And his clever teammate had tacitly understood her role at this moment. When he was in Space 407 before, Leonard noticed that Cami had an extraordinary ability, granted by the Demon Mark, to sense the presence of monsters from quite a distance, stronger than most high-tier curse card masters. And in thisbyrinth, this ability became even more crucial. If Leonard was venturing alone, he would have been somewhat confident about breaking through thebyrinth. But due to someone triggering the hidden storyline prematurely, disrupting the sequence of solving the mystery, they were currentlycking some key clues. Finding clues in the maze without running into the Enigmatic Pursuers would require a bit of luck. But now, with Camis presence, the situation had changed drastically. The ability to sense the presence of monsters from a great distance allowed them to avoid many unnecessary dangers. Even if Camis sensing range was smaller than the Enigmatic Pursuers, she could still detect danger well in advance. It would give them the chance to escape. From what Leonard had observed, the chasing speed of the Enigmatic Pursuers was not particrly outrageous. As long as they could spot them early and make a prepared full-speed escape, the chances of evasion were quite significant. Furthermore, with Leonards photographic memory, it was highly unlikely that he would make the low-level mistake of running into a dead end. In this way, as long as they did not encounter the Enigmatic Pursuers, the original odds-of-survival situation in thebyrinth, which was like to lose nine times out of ten, was instantly reduced to around twenty percent. With the remaining time, they could now focus on solving the maze.. Chapter 73 - 51 Learn Taren’s Classics Now Chapter 73: Chapter 51 Learn Tarens ssics Now Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill carried both of them for a while before he found a corner in the passage that was almost devoid of monsters, and stopped there. After setting them down, he patted his old friend. Cami opened her eyes, looked around at her surroundings, and when she saw that there were no skeleton monsters, she took a breath of relief: they were safe now. Indeed, this guy always had a way out. Looking at the ck blood soaked on his clothes, Leonard casually reminded, Your injuries are pretty severe. It wasnt his blood, but from carrying his old friend. Upon hearing this, Cami didnt want to discuss the cause of the injuries, she just said lightly, Hm. She hadnt had time to treat her wounds while they were escaping. Now, with a little respite, she turned to look at her back and pulled out a potion, tipping it over the wound and causing a sizzling sound with corrosive fumes. It seemed to hurt a lot, causing her movements to stiffen for a moment. Leonard observed her somber mood. He guessed that whoever hurt her back must have been someone she trusted deeply. Her silver hair showed the suppressed injury was indeed serious. However, Churchill had no interest in prying into peoples secrets. If people chose to talk, he would listen. If they didnt, then it was over. The two had a basic understanding, and there was no need for further discussion. At that moment, the Spirit Communicator named Tracy Garcia woke up. She stirred as ifing out of a nightmare. As soon as she opened her eyes, she jumped up immediately and vigntly scanned her surroundings. Seeing that Cami was unharmed, Tracy finally rxed, lowering the cards in her hand. Leonard only noticed that she was a girl with jet ck hair tied in a bun when her coarse cloak was blown apart while they were running earlier. Her face was obscured by a gas mask, but judging by her youthful voice and lively eyes, it seemed her features wouldnt be too bad. What drew attention was her curvaceous figure. Even in the loose adventure tactical suit, her ample bosom was evident. This was a mature figure thatpletely contradicted her cute bunned hairstyle. Though Leonard was taken aback by her appearance, he didnt think much of it. As if she was waking from a dream, Tracy asked Cami while still looking disoriented, Sister Cami, where are we? She remembered that her spirit seemed to be attacked and then she suddenly fell unconscious. Then she woke up here. Cami didnt answer her question, but instead reminded, Little Garcia, it was this gentleman who saved us. ??? After hearing this, Tracy looked over with a puzzled face, seemingly contemting the meaning behind the words: He saved us? With this thought, her fragmented memory began to clear up. Right. We were running away just now! Where are all those endless skeletons? Looking around, Tracy realized there were no monsters in sight. The disbelief in her eyes quickly gave way to disbelief. Were really safe now? Leonard watched Miss Spirit Communicator, who seemed to be a little slow on the uptake, with a smile in his eyes. Miss Spirit Communicator seemed to not have fully returned to consciousness, and blinked her big eyes repeatedly, as if the words Am I still in aa and dreaming? were written all over her face. Cami was used to Tracys slow reaction time, so she reminded her helplessly, Little Garcia, you should say thank you She remembered the first time in Room 407, when she discovered Leonards unbelievable ability to turn the tables, she was also in this dazed state. But before she could finish speaking, the pain from the wound in her body surged again, and her expression changed instantly. Although she wanted to endure it, the pungent taste rushed up her throat suddenly, and she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with a puke. The severity of her wounds, after fighting hard for a long time, was already severe. Cami quickly tried to suppress it with her Curse Power. Witnessing all of this, Tracy panicked, and quickly stepped up to help treat the injury. With the threat of the monster waves gone, the sense of crisis had temporarily dissipated. It seemed as if Tracys brain had just processed the information moments ago, and while preparing medical tools, she gratefully told Leonard, Thank you, sir, for saving Cami and me. You can call me Tracy. Now that she had thought it over, if the man in front of her had harbored any ill intentions earlier, they all would have been at risk without him doing anything. He clearly wasnt an enemy. As she spoke, she also apologized, Im sorry for earlier I She wanted to say something, but it seemed that she felt betrayed by herpanion. She was at a loss for words, unable to reveal the familys disgrace. She stammered for a moment. Churchill didnt take it to heart, smiled politely, and introduced himself, Leonard. After the exchange, the three fell into a brief silence. Tracy didnt have time to say more. She waspletely engrossed in treating Camis wound. She cut open the back of Camis clothes with scissors, revealing a terrifying, burnt wound the size of a fist. Only then did Leonard realize that his old friends injuries were even more serious than he thought. Tracys wound treatment skills were evidently more professional. She didnt pour the potion onto the wound abruptly. Instead, she took out surgical tools to clean the wound. First, she carefully cut away the pieces of rotting flesh emitting thick ck smoke from the wound site. Once the cutting was done, she delicately washed the wound with a potion. Then she took out a green card, and after activating it, the green six-pointed star on the card lit up with the green light of life, swirling around the wound. Only then did she carefully begin to stitch the wound shut. The entire process of healing, from cutting to stitching, looked painful.. Chapter 74 - 51 Learn Taren’s Classics_2 Chapter 74: Chapter 51 Learn Tarens ssics_2 Trantor: 549690339 | But Cami remained silent, her eyes dull and without light. Leonard Churchill was observing the whole treatment process. Camis injuries were not just physical, but there was also a dark energy of fire element erosion. It was very troublesome to handle, and just relying on potions was entirely inadequate. The flesh and blood that was cut off, without the suppressive effect of the chilling curse power, was instantly burnt into charcoal, and the mysterious dark fire energy even corroded the surgical knife to pitch ck. This made Tracy Garcia have to switch out several surgical knives midway through. Even for Leonard Churchill who was watching, it was frightening. This kind of strange injury would have killed an average person on the spot. It was evident that the person who attacked Cami was aware of her ice curse power and had used a restraining method. Familiar with her abilities and able to ambush the attacker must be a trustedpanion. Leonard Churchill thought of something. But he didnt rush to speak. He closed his eyes and meditated, waiting for them to finish treating the wound. Before long, Tracy Garcia had stitched up the wound. Only then did that chilling demons power gradually fade away from Camis body. The three of them did not interact much. Leonard Churchill and Cami were ustomed to staying in each others presence quietly for long periods without speaking. But Tracy Garcia felt the atmosphere was too cold, and out of curiosity, she couldnt help but ask, Mr. Leonard Churchill, how did you stop those skeletons from chasing us just now? Leonard Churchill didnt intend to exin much, but thinking there might be more troubleter, he said, The triggering mechanism for the Skeleton Monsters hatred is fluctuations in rationality. Dont be afraid, dont get excited, just try to suppress fluctuations. Ah? Is that all? Tracy Garcia had been through this maze before, and didnt understand why she had not known this. But how can a normal person have no emotional fluctuations at all? Leonard Churchill didnt mean to exin further, so naturally, he wouldnt mention the clown mask either. He trusts Cami, but that doesnt mean he trusts others. Seeing that Leonard Churchill didnt want to talk more, Cami timely interrupted Tracy Garcias curiosity, and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what should we do now? Leonard Churchill said, Wait. It seemed that Cami had be ustomed to this kind of offbeat thinking, after pondering for an instant, she understood immediately and nodded, Mm-hmm. Hearing Camis interruption, Tracy Garcia instantly forgot about the question she was going to ask just now. When she heard the two of them talking about the next n, she pricked up her ears. Originally, she thought that this mysterious Mr. Leonard Churchill would have a detailed arrangement. But by listening, the conversation between the two had ended just as it was starting? This Spirit Communicatordy felt overwhelmed, turned her head to look at Cami, then looked at Leonard Churchill, her crystal-clear eyes as wide as bell with a face full of question marks. Thats it? Wait for what? Hey, hey, hey You guys should exin clearly. These two individuals, like those who y dumb charades, just stopped talking like that? Tracy Garcia still had questions that she wanted to ask, but she didnt even realize that she had been staring for a bit too long. Leonard Churchill found the intense desire for knowledge in the gaze of the Spirit Communicatordy mildly amusing. Camispanion seemed a bit silly and cute. But it wasnt surprising. Because he had cooperated with Cami before, they had some rhythm between them. If others couldnt keep up with that kind of thought process, it was normal. Just having witnessed Tracy Garcias doctor side-job, she was more than just deadweight. Leonard Churchill borated, Wait for all the members of the Miller Family to die before we take action. Otherwise, their frantic running around in the maze will bring a lot of unexpected risks. Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia finally understood, and was heard muttering to herself, So thats how it is. The three fell into brief silence again. At this moment, Leonard Churchill, having thought of something, asked, Right, Ms. Tracy Garcia, why were you guys in the maze? Did you guys explode the train outside? He didnt know if this question had anything to do with this ambush, but if he didnt ask, he would always feel like something was missing. Leonard Churchill knew if he asked Cami this question, she would answer. But it might touch on topics she didnt want to mention, like who betrayed her. Asking this of herpanion would clearly yield more information. Leonard Churchill was very curious as to why they got involved in the assassination plot against the Miller Family. On hearing the inquiry, Tracy Garcia nced at Cami, who remained silent, which could be taken as an affirmation to divulge. She directly responded, No. The ones who exploded the train were another group of looters. We just heard that there was a batch of medical supplies on this train. By coincidence, we needed those things, so we came to check it out. We didnt expect to get caught up in this. Oh. Only then did Leonard Churchill understand. Turns out they represented a fourth faction outside the Golden Oak, Governors Mansion, and the looters Needingrge quantities of medical supplies also means they have a big power backing them. But coincidentally, as soon as they became involved, Cami was betrayed by apanion? This made Leonard Churchill suspect that the person who wanted to kill Cami was from their own power, and was directly rted to the mastermin behind the plot to assassinate Governor Miller. Even being trapped in the maze, they still sent someone to kill her. Leonard Churchill thought to himself, That being the case, Camis identity is bing more and more special His thoughts flew in his mind, and the outline of the entire conspiracy was gradually bing clear. Now thinking about it. Previous rumors in the city, such as the Miller Family having a supreme treasure, assassination rewards and other news, seem to have been intentionally spread by someone. All to force Governor Stan Miller to feel that his life was in danger in the Sinless City. And then he would need to implement the n to flee the city quietly using a modified freight train.. Chapter 75 - 51 Learn Taren’s Classics? Chapter 75: Chapter 51 Learn Tarens ssics? Trantor: 549690339 By coincidence, the plunderers had received news of supplies on the train and blew up the railway line. Coincidentally, Cami and her group, the fourth party, also knew about the medical supplies on the train. They came to check and deal with the situation. Killing many birds with one stone. ying the game of borrowing a knife to kill someone to the extreme. The mastermind behind all this didnt even have to show up, let alone send any troops. Just a few pieces of misinformation were enough to get all these factions involved. It was a brilliantly devised strategy. Leonard Churchill also found this situation interesting. The aftermath alone would inevitably cause many deaths in the Sinless City. Moreover, he had a feeling that the assassination of Governor Stan Miller was just the beginning of this storm. However, this had nothing to do with Leonard Churchill. He enjoyed a good show. But he preferred to stay in the shadows, watching the chaos unfold. Having a skilled individual like Cami, its apparent that this fourth party must have a significant background. Leonard Churchill wasnt intending to pry into the identities of Cami and herpanion. It would be disrespectful and unnecessary. As long as they werent enemies, their identities didnt matter. At this time, Cami, worried that her stupidly cutepanion might have said something wrong, took the initiative to ask, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you said earlier that you encountered the Secret Keeper? Leonard Churchill nodded, Yes. At this remark, both Cami and Tracy Garcia looked at him curiously, What level of catastrophe is it? Can it be solved? Speaking of the beast, Leonard Churchill remembered the brief glimpse he had of it earlier, the sensation that made his spirit tremble was still vivid. Its very tricky. His brow furrowed as he added, Its an S-rank catastrophe. Undying, and there are a lot of them. Dont consider confronting it unless necessary. Hearing his words, Camis expression immediately became serious. She understood the weight of the term very tricky. Previously in Space 407, the terrifying A-rank catastrophes didnt bring the word tricky to Leonard Churchills lips. But now, he was saying it. In other words, this catastrophe could not bebated directly. Cami nced back at him, So? Leonard Churchill understood her question, he responded, Crack the puzzle. Mmm. Camis bright eyes shifted, understanding what he had said. Their conversation ended in just a few words. Tracy Garcia, who had been eavesdropping to their conversation, was left dumbfounded: Thats thats it? Apparently, she did not process information as quickly as Cami and didnt share their level of understanding. She thought she had grasped the key point when she heard the phrase Secret Keeper. Yes! This time, she would listen carefully to the intelligence, Analyze it, And then figure out how to use the clues to solve thebyrinth. However, before she could make any progress, the conversation had ended abruptly! Tracy Garcias expressions under the gas mask were rich at this moment. She looked at Cami, and then at the guy whose expression was as stiff as a zombie. In her heart, sheined: Cant you guys at least say a few more words? My main point is I did not understand! Tracy Garcia felt like she would seem stupid if she asked to rify things. She could only quietly ask something else, Sister Cami, how did you two meet? She and Cami were closestpanions, but she had never seen Leonard Churchill before and had never heard Cami mention him. This was strange. He seemed to havee out of nowhere. Well Cami was ready to exin. However, when the words reached her lips, she stopped. The incidents from Space 407 were sensitive topics; she couldnt discuss them even with a close friend. After all, the situation concerned not only her but the lives of many others. As for Leonard Churchill, he wasnt interested in this topic and didnt feel like responding. Nevertheless, their silence made the atmosphere awkward. Cami nced at Tracy Garcias increasingly weird gaze and finally couldnt help but say, Mr. Leonard Churchill is a trusted friend. He saved my life before. Oh? Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia fell quiet. But her curiosity was piqued. If she wasnt mistaken, the person before her was probably a Card Master Apprentice? What abilities did he have to save Cami? Leonard Churchill hadnt originally intended to engage in conversation, but hearing Camis words caused him to shake his head slightly: Miss Cami is too polite. His choice to save her just now wasnt solely based on Camis human radar ability. More importantly, within his capabilities, he was also repaying her kindness. Leonard, who could coolly shoot someone in the head without a flinch, was not exactly a saintly character. But he wasnt heartless and ungrateful either. A debt of gratitude, once incurred, isnt absolved just by returning the favour. Like a loan, even after repayment, the debt of gratitude still remains. Without Cami, he wouldnt have made it out of Space 407. And even after they came out, without Cami providing backup, he wouldnt have survived until now. Such a debt of life-saving favour was no small matter. However, after speaking up, Leonard didnt say more. He didnt wish to sentimentalize matters. Instead, he turned to the task at hand: By the way, Miss Cami, do you still have the documents we found in the safe? Yes. Cami understood that if he was asking, then he must have needed them. Upon saying that, she immediately brought out a stack of documents. Without any qualms, Leonard took the documents, turned on themp, sat down and began flipping through them. Taking advantage of the current lull, he wanted to see if he could trante some of it. Considering the information obtained from the adventurers diary previously, it seemed that to leave thebyrinth, one must decipher a chamber containing Tarens ssics. Bing familiar with it sooner had its advantages. Seeing him browse through the ancient texts, Cami didnt ask him what he was nning to do. In their previous coboration in Space 407, Leonard had done many seemingly iprehensible preparations. But in the end, each of them turned out to be a key to breakthrough. However, although she didnt ask, she was indeed curious about what these documents could be used for. And moreover, this was Tarens ssics. Even among the schrs of Dragon City, few couldprehend it. Could he understand it? Tracy Garcia, being straightforward, didnt consider these factors. She nced at the dense ancient writings on the documents and asked directly: Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you a card disciple of Wisdom Sequence? No. Without raising his head, Leonard casually responded. He continued to flip through the documents, trying his best to recall the content hed tranted with the help of Enlightenment in Space 407. Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia said with surprise: Ah then can you understand these ancient texts? Leonard decisively shook his head: I cant. ??? Hearing this, Tracy Garcia was clearly stumped for a few seconds. Even Cami gave him a very surprised look. While she had no doubt about Leonards decryption abilities, this reading a document hepletely didnt understand, what did that mean? Unable to curb her curiosity, Tracy Garcia asked again directly: Then what are you doing? Leonard didnt hide anything and said frankly: Im learning now. Tracy Garcia: Cami: Upon hearing this, both women inexplicably twitched at the corners of their eyes. They had initially thought he understood Tarens ssics. At least to some extent. But to learn it on the fly seemed absolutely unreliable, didnt it? Cami was slightly shocked for a moment before she understood something. Was he trying to recall the contents of the Enlightenment tips andbine them to trante the ancient text? This seemed downright impossible, didnt it? But Cami had an inexplicable feeling that while it might be impossible for others, this guy might be able to do it. She swept away her scattered thoughts. Since she had no insights regarding how to break through this, she decided to let those who were capable handle it. Cami closed her eyes and meditated. Meanwhile, Miss Spirit Communicator looked sceptical. But Leonard paid no heed to her thoughts and continued to study the documents. With his eidetic memory, he quickly immersed himself in the documents. Both women did not disturb him again. Just like this, the three spent three full days in thebyrinth.. Chapter 76 - 52 Rubik’s Cube Chapter 76: Chapter 52 Rubiks Cube Trantor: 549690339 1 Three dayster. In the gloomy underground pce, a bluemp illuminates a corner. Leonard Churchill is still engrossed in the documents in his hands, muttering something from time to time, In Tarens ssics, the symbol < represents space, t represents a mechanism, represents a secret passage, y represents a cursed seal, and Q signifies a hallway or a confusing passage This C seems to point to something of great importance and supremacy? Not only was he studying the materials, but he was also taking detailed notes. Within these two days, he had memorized the roughly hundred thousand characters in these documents. But in reality, excluding the recurring ones, there were less than a thousand characters, with only a few hundredmonly used. Whether its pictographs or alphabetic writing, a single symbol represents a certain idea. Any symbol that appears multiple times can gradually be deciphered in its context, revealing its general meaning. The higher the frequency of urrence, the greater the chance of deciphering This applies to any text system. The content Leonard Churchill previously remembered from Space 407 provided him the most direct help. Upon asking Cami, she also recalled some things. The twoplemented each other, and many sentences could be directly tranted. For three full days, Leonard Churchill spent all his time tranting the Taren ssics on the documents, except for when he took a break to meditate. Theres no denying that a high level of grasp, coupled with the ability to remember everything he reads, is an excellentbination for learningnguages. His focused demeanor helped him to work at a trantion speed a hundred times faster than any normal person. Although he had deciphered only a few and wasnt entirely urate, he had already grasped the general meanings of hundreds of texts from Tarens ssics. Even if there were still symbols that he didnt recognize, as long as there were connections with the characters before and after, he could roughly guess some meanings. Leonard Churchill thought it was enough. Three days had passed, and no fighting sounds could be heard from thebyrinth. It seemed there was nothing alive left in thebyrinth. The creatures and other things should have been pretty much cleared out by Governor Millers men. At this moment, Leonard Churchill tidied up the materials in front of him, stood up, and said, Lets go. Most of Millers men should be dead by now. We should n our way out. Finally, were leaving? Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia, filled with joy, sprang to her feet. This sedentary lifestyle was excruciating for her lively spirit. She didnt understand why Cami trusted this fellow so much. Without question, she waited, and a single wait turned into three days. Mm. Leonard Churchill nodded. He and Cami were not very talkative to begin with, one was tranting ancient texts, the other was healing. Over the course of three days, the three almost had no exchange of words. As a result, Tracy Garcia had been left bored. Every day she was toying with her summoning cards, using resources from thebyrinth to create some Little Skeleton Cards. Cami, hearing this, stayed silent but stood up from her meditative state. The main reason Leonard Churchill chose to act now was Camis injuries. Now her silver hair had faded, and her injuries had evidently healed significantly. It was crucial to take care of the teams Strongestbat power and Human radar. Its the best insurance to improve fault-tolerance. The three of them set off towards thebyrinth. With their past experience, Cami and Tracy Garcia could consciously suppress their fear and various emotional fluctuations. As long as they didnt encounter any Elite Monsters, they basically wouldnt attract any monsters hatred. No matter how careful they were originally, it was almost impossible to avoid monsters in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth where hundreds of thousands of skeletons were lurking. However, the men from Governors Mansion had rampaged through thebyrinth fighting incessantly, forcibly pushing through the passageways they came across. Although the number of the 300,000 skeletons was terrifying, they were low-tier, so they posed little threat to the high-tier Elite Legion. This greatly facilitated Leonard Churchill, Cami, and Tracy Garcia. Now those guys should be dead, they dont have to worry about suddenly encountering anyone in the passageways likest time. With Camis strong senses, the risk had been minimized. The three of them still chose the passageway with signs of battle. As they walked along, Leonard Churchills eyes were carefully searching for something among the piles of skeletons. As expected, not long after, they came across the body of the second Frost Knight. Seeing human corpses killed by the secret keepers for the first time, the two women wore serious expressions. Looking at its shriveled state, Cami murmured, A curse method? Tracy Garcia also said seriously, It seems like it. The flesh and soul have been drained. Leonard Churchill had already studied corpses and wasnt interested in looking more. He swiftly collected the Storage Ring and equipment from the corpse. There was no room for politeness. The three of them continued to follow the path littered with skeletons towards the unknown depths of thebyrinth. As they went along, Tracy Garcia left marks behind. This saved some effort for Leonard Churchill. The three of them continued further into thebyrinth. Leonard Churchill found three more Frost Knight corpses one after another. Including the previous ones, that made a total of five. Five excellent armors, five ice swords, and five storage rings along with numerous potions, supplies, iron armor, leather armorthere were plenty of good things. These spoils of war could be considered a fortune overnight for an Apprentice Card Master like him. Regrettably, they didnt find the main army of the Frost Knight Legion. But they didnt have much hope for it anymore anyway. That Governor Miller must have definitely diedst, the ce of his death would definitely have the most guards but would also definitely be filled with secret keepers. Along the way, Just as Leonard Churchill had expected, with Cami being the Human Radar, the dangers of the Underground Pce were reduced to the minimum.. Chapter 77 - 52 Rubik’s Cube 2 Chapter 77: Chapter 52 Rubiks Cube 2 Trantor: 549690339 1 The three of them walked through the corridor, and she could always sense the presence of powerful monsters in time, enabling them to avoid danger ahead of time. Although the reach of the Secret Guards grudge was farther than her sensing range, as soon as they sensed a monster, the three of them would start running. Taking advantage of prepared obstacles, they managed to evade danger every time sessfully.????????????????????? y Employing this method, they encountered the Secret Guards several times in thebyrinth, but never ran into them head-on. With the biggest deadly threat gone, all that was left was to solve thebyrinth itself. Tracy Garcia, having been to thebyrinth before to grind for skeleton materials, was aware of the route through the maze known to the Hunters Association. But now, the seal stone had already fallen, blocking the original exit. They had to find another way around. Although Leonard Churchill had found an adventurers diary, it did not contain the correct path. They roamed thebyrinth for three days. Thebyrinth was far toorge. Having to avoid some of the monsters and take many detours wasted a great deal of time. On top of that, theplexity of the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, which is notoriously challenging in the Hunters Association, had only achieved about 40% exploration till now. The remaining 60% may have been traversed by people, but they died within. Allbynnth-like alternate dimensions share a deadly threat-food and water shortages. Despite their storage rings, the supplies that the three of them brought along couldst for about half a month at most. Even though scavenging corpses provided them with more supplies, The problem still persisted. If they couldnt find the exit, they would ultimately die here. In the gloomy passage, they walked at a moderate pace. Leonard Churchill wore a usual indifferent expression, observing as he walked along. Cami remained silent, merely following and concentrating on sensing her surroundings. The Spirit Communicator girl, however, was growing slightly anxious. Being stuck in such an oppressive and seemingly exit-less Underground Pce for three days would fray anyones nerves. Oh, except him. Tracy Garcia began to doubt whether he was just an emotionless zombie. She kept her cool for the first couple of days, after all, Cami had said that this man named Leonard Churchill was an excellent puzzle solver. Tracy Garcia had no doubts before. After observing him for these two days, however, She felt more and more uncertain. Where did he show any indication of being an expert puzzle solver? He knew nothing when asked, and he chose corridors that others had already walked through, not even making a mark. This made her doubt whether Cami had been fooled by someone. Finally, the three of them arrived at another fork, and Tracy Garcia saw the markings on the corner wall that she had left for the third time. She couldnt help but grumble, Ahare we going to keep going? Leonard Churchill responded indifferently, Hmm. Cami looked at the mark in the corner of the wall. She knew what Tracy Garcia was talking about, but she kept silent. But Tracy Garcia couldnt hold back and anxiously reminded, But, this is already the third time wevee to this corridor. In other words, were stuck in a loop. If we keep going like this, well only exhaust our food and water, and It would be a total waste of effort. Shouldnt we try out other paths we havent taken? She became more resentful as she spoke, genuinely questioning whether this fellow knew how to solve thebyrinth. He didnt even understand this basic principle. Listening to her, Leonard Churchill nced at her, his gaze slightly retracted. On their way here, he did not reveal his puzzle solving thought process too early. One reason was that he didnt feel the need to. The other was that many of his thoughts could only be understood by him and he couldnt exin them for now. Cami understood his silence and didnt say anything. Tracy Garcia, however, didnt. She asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, could you tell me why were continuing to repeat this path? Leonard Churchill said casually, I dont know. He genuinely didnt know. Theplexity of thebyrinth was something that Leonard Churchill had never encountered before. Because it had already exceeded the two-dimensional ne. His photographic memory allowed a QR code of thebyrinth map to form in his mind. But now, a lot of bugs appeared on this QR code map. The more times they went through it, the more bugs there were. They had indeed been to this corridor three times. And Leonard Churchill remembered very clearly. This was their fixed path each time. The strange thing was, even if they walked this path every time theoretically if it were a loop, the path should have been entirely the same and the markings should have been the same.????????????????????????? & However, bizarrely, while most corridors were the same, the markings on some were different. Moreover, they discovered after walking it a few more times, the corridors with mismatched marks were not entirely the same as the previous time. This was the key point he hadtched onto. His intuition told Leonard Churchill that as long as they figured out why those ew corridors were different, they wouldpletely unravel the mystery of thisbyrinth. So they had to keep going. Observe what was different. However, going through so many times was not entirely fruitless. Their sensitivity was not misguided, and their memory was not tampered with. He almost confirmed that the maze aspect of thebyrinth was a physical obstacle rather than a mystical one. But these findings were spections for now. He didnt want to exin. Listening to the words I dont know, Tracy Garcias face turned rather ugly. Were they going to be stuck here until they died? She nced at Cami and asked, Sister Cami? Cami spoke in a very casual manner, I trust Mr. Leonard Churchills judgment. Her forever calm countenance was indeed apelling reason to trust.. Chapter 78 - 52 Rubik’s Cube_3 Chapter 78: Chapter 52 Rubiks Cube_3 Trantor: 549690339 I Furthermore, she had observed for herself and realized howplex thisbyrinth really was. Given the current situation, if it were up to them, they wouldnt have any idea of how to proceed either. Tracy Garcia, clearly anxious, cried out, But After being together for three days, they hade to understand each other somewhat. Leonard Churchill knew that this spiritmunicator was not hostile, though the aimless running around, like a headless fly, increasingly frustrated her. After all, any ordinary person exhaustively wandering around thebyrinth for three days without finding anything wouldve given in to despair by now. She had been doing quite well, given the circumstances. Upon thinking about it, Leonard Churchill gave a small update, The puzzle is almost solved. If everything goes as nned, we should be able to solve thebyrinth in a few more rounds. Cami nodded and replied, Hmm. II II Tracy Garcia, although skeptical, had nothing to say about this im. The three of them continued to traverse thebyrinth. Time flew, and before they knew it, half the day had passed. After two more rounds through a dimly lit corridor, they found themselves back at the crossroads. Even though Tracy Garcia was doubtful, she wasntpletely clueless. It was only after making the same route twice that she realised the purpose behind Leonard Churchills repetitive movement. She also noticed the slight changes in the tunnel markings each time. However, even after figuring this out, she couldntprehend why this was the case. But this time was different. Midway, Leonard Churchill abruptly stopped and fell into deep thought. Cami turned her head slightly and caught the intense look in his eyes beneath his gas mask. Sensing something was amiss, she asked, Whats wrong? Curious, Tracy Garcia also looked at him. After a moment, Leonard Churchills eyes brightened suddenly and he announced, Ive found the correct way through thebyrinth. He spoke calmly, with the kind of rxed demeanor one expects when a solution finally presents itself after much effort. At these words, Cami and Tracy Garcias faces lit up in unison. Could it really be true? Hmm. Leonard Churchill had gathered enough information by now, and in half a days walk, had pieced it all together. Just a moment ago, a sh of insight had provided the missing piece to the puzzle: running. Enlightenment atst! At this point, looking down the tunnel, Leonard Churchill understood the clue left behind by the adventurer Yuri in his diary. Having finally solved the puzzle that had eluded him for days, Leonard Churchill breathed a sigh of relief. Unable to contain herself, Tracy Garcia asked, So, Mr. Leonard Churchill, which way should we go now? He turned to them and said, I need you both to run as fast as you can behind me. Tracy Garcia did not understand, Huh? Cami, however, seemed thoughtful. Now that he had figured out the n, Leonard Churchill had no need to keep it secret anymore. He exined in detail, Thisbyrinth isnt as expansive as the legends suggest it to be. At least, it isnt infinite as it visually appears to be. Being used to such out-of-the-box thinking, Cami just listened quietly. Tracy Garcia, however, was aghast, But havent we been unable to find the end these past several days? They had been walking for days without finding an exit, so experiencing the vastness of thebyrinth was unmitigated fact. Now hes saying thebyrinth wasnt that big? With a meaningful smile, Leonard Churchill said, If you keep trying to solve this in terms of a t n, youll never unravel the mystery of thisbyrinth. Pausing for effect, he continued, Because these tunnels are not all on the same ne! At this, both women furrowed their brows, clearly unable toprehend the true meaning of his words. Perhaps sensing their confusion, he offered a hint, Have you ever yed with a Rubiks cube? Suddenly, Cami began to understand. Tracy Garcia, however, was a beat behind and still dazed. He then exined, Thisbyrinth is simr to a Rubiks cube. It isnt a two-dimensional puzzle, but a three-dimensional one, capable of moving and changing. Before they could ask, he rified, The exit could always be in a certain direction, like the top side of a Rubiks cube. But every time we near the exit, thebyrinths tunnels change and lead us down the wrong path. This is why weve been trapped in a loop. The principle is quite simple; some entrances have a sensory trigger that activates when we step into them, causing thebyrinth to spin. Since the distance is significantlyrge, we couldnt feel thebyrinths movement. He had exined it as inly as he could. Tracy Garcias face brightened upon understanding. She asked, So thats why we need to run! Well minimize the time difference created by thebyrinths movements by running, eventually finding the exit before itpletes its rotation? Hmm. Leonard Churchill responded with a nod and a smile, adding, But we also need to run along the correct path. The instant he explicated hisbyrinth-solving approach, everything abruptly made sense. When Tracy Garcia looked at Leonard Churchill again, the previous skepticism she harbored had vanishedpletely. Instead, she found herself filled with budding admiration. She finally understood what Cami meant when she often referred to Mr. Leonard Churchill as a puzzle-solving expert. Only after witnessing it firsthand did she realize how extraordinary he really was! The solution to thebyrinth was easy enough to articte but was undoubtedly difficult to figure out. It was indeed a challenge to stay trapped in thebyrinth for days, shield oneself from external disturbances and analyze thebyrinths structure with utmost patience and calmness. Consider herself, for instance. Having been unable to find the exit these past few days and struggling with increasing restlessness caused by the environment and limited supplies. Moreover, a typical problem-solver would never think to walk back and forth within a self-acknowledged looping tunnel for a day or two, would they? Such seemingly obsessive behavior on Leonard Churchills part was previously dismissed by Tracy Garcia as foolishness. But now, she understood that it stemmed from his extraordinary puzzle-solving ability which gave him pinpoint uracy and supreme confidence! And his ingenious connection to a Rubiks cube how did hee up with that? Tracy Garcia realized her past misunderstanding. Given her straightforward personality, she honestly admitted, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I apologize for my behavior earlier. With a smile, he replied, seemingly unconcerned by her apology. After three days of acquaintance, he had formed a good impression of this spiritmunicating youngdy. He then added, However, just finding the correct path doesnt ensure our safety. Entering that space might expose us to numerous monsters. Im not sure what well encounter exactly, but the danger is indeed very real. We need to prepare in advance. Hmm. Cami and Tracy Garcia nodded in acknowledgment. Finding the breakthrough was, without doubt, the best news they had received yet. Otherwise, they would truly have been trapped to death in thisbyrinth.. Chapter 79 - 53: The Mysterious Box Chapter 79: Chapter 53: The Mysterious Box Trantor: 549690339 As he spoke, Leonard Churchill pulled out a piece of paper. On it, he drew a two-dimensionalyout of a maze, then added a route. During their three days in the maze, besides noting the path, he also marked all the activity areas of thefSecret Keepers]they encountered. While drawing, Leonard exined, There is a confirmed[Secret Keeperion this route As soon as we walk by, it will undeniably be hostile and chase us. So, we must sprint through the tunnel with utmost determination, without any dys or looking back This was the most dangerous aspect of the n he proposed. Cami, already ustomed to Leonards meticulous mind, nodded in agreement without hesitation.1 Uh-huh. On the other hand, Tracy Garcia was absolutely stunned by what she heard. If she was astonished to hear about the Rubiks cube, she was utterly amazed now. She watched as Leonard casually drew on the paper, creating an urate route of the maze. It was a skill beyond the reach of ordinary people. She had previously wondered why he had not made any markings, but he had actually memorized everything? Along with the nning, Tracy held her attention with wide eyes; this guy had thought of everything when he finally spoke. By the way she looked at Leonard, she clearly admired him. He seemed as if he hadnt done anything for three days, but in fact, he had meticulously thought out everything. Once he finished speaking, Tracy couldnt help eximing, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you youve memorized the entire maze? Leonard nced at her and humbly replied, More or less. Something urred to Tracy, and she continued, Butwhat if, I mean, just in case you remembered it wrong, wont there be Listening to her prolonged implication, Leonard chuckled. Made a mistake? Of course not. Mere puzzle-solving wasnt particrly challenging for him. Even without a photographic memory, remembering the route is amon skill in these types of puzzle games. When Cami heard Tracys incredulous tone, she felt a familiar sensation as if she was seeing her past self. Because once upon a time in room 407, she had asked many simr questions. But each ending proved that she had overthought. That guy had already considered everything from the very beginning. Knowing already what Leonard would say, she responded directly, There are no ifs. We only have one shot. Leonard smiled and nodded, acknowledging, Exactly. Indeed, there was no room for if s. If they didnt dare to take this risk, they would never leave the maze. Hearing this, Tracy did not say much more. Finally, Leonard warned, If we get separated due to some unforeseen reasons, just follow this route, we should meet again. If a Secret Keeper confronts you, stick to the n. Above all, dont look at the creature, or else youll get polluted Cami and Tracy nodded slightly in acknowledgment, Okay. After a brief discussion among the three, their eyes turned to the passage ahead. Leonard took a deep breath to regte his breath and shouted, Run! As soon as he finished, three figures instantly vanished from the scene. Leonards physical fitness was far superior, his sprint speed was even faster than the sprinters of his former life. Cami was even more formidable. She sprinted at full speed while carrying the physically weaker Tracy with one hand, without falling behind. As Leonard had anticipated, once they reached a junction, an overwhelming pressure emerged from around a corner like a tidal wave. Cami sensed it and shouted, Itsing! Leonard had already experienced thejSecret Keeper], this sensation of being stripped of ones soul was all too familiar. It was indeed that creature. Anyone else would instinctively nce back upon sensing the anomaly. Tracy also had an urge to look back, but remembering Leonards warning, she turtled her neck and sprinted even faster. The trio had no time to care about anything else as they dashed recklessly through the tunnels. The monstrous tide raced after them. The trotting sounds of the spectral warhorse like a ticking time bomb, its pace increasingly urgent. It was closing the gap. The cold and frightening sensation, as though a ghoul was blowing cold air on your neck, became increasingly distinct. Leonard had already put on his clown mask, his eyes icy. Strong determination rxed on Camis face, gleaming against her head of silver hair. Among the three, only Tracy was pale with fear, due to the pollution from the creature which emanated deep into her soul. The creature was about to catch up with them, but they still hadnt stopped, and instead sprinted forward headfirst! As they continued running, Suddenly, the scenery around them brightened. It was as if they had darted from one side of the Rubiks cube to another, into a pletely unfamiliar passage. Behind them, the creatures aura abruptly disappeared. We made it! Looking around, Leonard noted that there were no markings in the passage. He immediately realized they had entered a whole new corridor. A few seconds earlier than the time he calcted. At the same time, a prompt appeared: Entered Hidden Dimension. Exploration increased by +20%. Additional rewards granted upon settlement. Cami also sensed something and alerted, The monsters aura is gone. Only then did the trio stop and let out a sigh of relief. ncing back, they saw the mazes corridor, which they had juste from, slowly shifting. Like the gears in precision machinery meshing and turning. What a magical scene! Seeing this, they were all taken aback. So, this was how to correctly navigate thejGrand Cemetery Labyrinth], From this moment on, this meant that they had truly found a glimmer of hope of leaving the maze. But before they could take another breather, Leonard noticed some scattered bones in the corridor and wondered aloud, Has someone else been here before? Being a Spirit Communicator herself, Tracy was very familiar with the undead. She examined the bones she had picked up from the ground and confirmed, The break on the bone doesnt look old, seems to be only two or three days. Theres residual frost curse power. It should be the Frost Knight from the Governors Mansion. Hearing this, Cami also looked puzzled. She hadnt expected anyone else to reach this ce besides them. Leonard frowned slightly, thinking it was not surprising for the Governors Mansion to have a puzzle expert. But thinking carefully, two or three days ago? Swarmed by all those monsters and surviving is one thing, but to have the peace of mind to decipher a puzzle? How did they manage that? Leonard pondered for a moment but didnt understand, nor did he think deeply about it. If he expected the worst, they may encounter countless enemies. But on the bright side, someone had been here before and cleaned out the monsters, making it considerably safer. The current situation might not be as bad as expected. Of course, Leonard thought that those who entered three days ago might not be alive now. Although this new area differs from the previousbyrinth, ording to the contents recorded in the adventurers notebook, the danger was not less than outside. Besides, that professional adventurer called Yuri didnt manage to leave alive, so finding an exit wouldnt be easy. Overthinking is useless, the three of them now also need to find a way out. Leonards gaze shifted from the skeleton bones and scanned all around the stone walls. Unlike the bare rock walls in the previousbyrinth, the corridors here were filled with all sorts of line drawings. Towering humans, human-bodied animal-headed monsters, various symbols The skills of the carvers were extremely sophisticated; they used simple lines to create vivid murals that drew people into the scene. Leonard looked at the content recorded on it as they traveled along, it seemed to be the life deeds of a king C conquering in all directions, blessing the people, killing terrifying monsters, mysterious sacrifices Some content appeared historical, while some looked like incredible mythological stories. Leonard walks, examines, and even noted down some symbols. However, he suddenly saw a symbol with mysterious implications: C. Not only this moon symbol, but Leonard also saw many mysterious symbols that had appeared previously in the basement of Tailor Street! So, the wicked ritual in Tailor Street is directly rted to the Ancient Taron Country? Leonards interest grew as he watched. The mysterious ritual on the wall seemed to point to an even more distant ancient secret. But why did this ritual appear again in the murals of the tombs underground pce? Sinless City didnt have any historical records, and Leonard didnt know much about the history of this world. But he couldnt find any clue after watching for a long time. Cami and Tracy Garcia, who were by his side, watched him focus intently on the murals and didnt disturb him. The three of them walked and observed in this way. Suddenly, a strange noise came from the corridor. The expressions of the three changed instantaneously. The sound of battle? There are other survivors! Leonards eyes moved swiftly. The sound seemed far away, but judging by the level of echoing, it would not take long for them to catch up. Leonard shouted urgently, Run! The three of them immediately sprinted ahead. Before long, Cami sensed something and shouted in panic, Its the [Secret Keepers]! As they ran, Leonard asked, How many? Camis voice trembled slightly, Three. But just as she finished speaking, she took a few more steps, suddenly her face turned pale, Not good, there are some ahead too! They were blocked by monsters in front and chased by monsters from behind, collision seemed inevitable. The situation immediately became dire. Leonard also found it strange, since there were [Secret Keepers], on the sixth day already, how could someone still survive under their hands? But the current situation was clear, if they kept running, they will certainly get in trouble. Leonard made a resolute choice and shouted, Execute the original n! Cami didnt hesitate at all, the moment she heard these words, she stabbed with her mental power, and Tracy Garcia fainted once again. She herself also immediately closed her eyes, blocked her hearing, and finally said, Ill leave it to you. They had discussed the contingency n in case they encounter [Secret Keepers]. Only by blocking their own perception could they minimize the attraction of hostility and curse pollution. Leonard didnt dare to dy, he hoisted the two of them around the waist and fell into a dark corner of the corridor. He put on the clown mask instantly, and started ying dead. But this time, it wasnt just one person, but three. Because of their decisive actions, in just a few seconds, the sound of battle appeared behind them. The nging sound of weapons shing echoed through the corridor. Listening to the noise, Leonard thought to himself, Are there really survivors? Although it seemed like there was only one, it was still incredible. How did this guy survive? Without needing to guess, in an instant, he saw the person. It was a frost knight fully d in frost armor. He probably activated some secret skill as he was very fast. His body was cloaked in a foot-high me of white and eerie curse power, resisting the tide-like ck smoke erosioning from behind him. Behind him, three [Secret Keepers] riding skeleton warhorses were in relentless pursuit. But from the knights actions, it was obvious he was running on fumes, utterly exhausted, and heavily wounded. But what startled Leonard wasnt anything else, but This guy was actually engaging the three Catastrophes chasing him head-on? Whats going on? He clearly remembered that the attack method of the [Secret Keepers] was a mysterious type of curse, the people being attacked would have their spirit and flesh sucked dry. But right now, this frost knight was actually in closebat? How did this guy resist such terrifying curse pollution? Shortness of breath, in the darkness, Leonards eyes are filled with intense curiosity, and he had a hunch that the knight had found the way to restrain the monsters. He didnt dare to look at the Secret Keepers, his eyes swept up and down over the frost knight, immediately he noticed something unusual. This knight was holding a great sword in his left hand, and surprisingly holding a ck briefcase in his right. Even at such a critical moment, this guy did not abandon the briefcase. Whats in the box? Why not put it in the storage ring but hold it in hand? A series of questions emerged in Leonards mind.. However, he understood one thing, whatever was in that box could restrain the monsters curse! Chapter 80 - 54: Captain of the Frost Knights Chapter 80: Chapter 54: Captain of the Frost Knights Trantor: 549690339???????? 0 Just as Leonard and hispanions were ying dead in the corner, the frost knight quickly noticed something was amiss. He was a third-tier curse card master. Even though he was extremely weak now, he could not possibly overlook the sudden appearance of three people in the corner. Three feigning-to-be-dead living humans! Originally, he was a small team leader in the Miller Familys Frost Knights Guard Legion. Six days ago, he had received an urgent summons to carry out a mission at the suburban Grand Cemetery, which turned out to be the rescue of the governor. However, what he didnt expect was that they were plunged into a trap and ambush as soon as they arrived. The entire Frost Knight Legion and the governor were swept into the Alternate Dimension known as the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. What followed were days of nightmare. No one could have imagined that there would be such terrifying monsters as the Skeleton Monsters in this low-tier space, with horrifying curse attack methods, and they were invincible Even the Frost Knight Legion could do nothing about them. All they could do was flee and fight monsters in thebyrinth. They didnt know how long they had been killing, nor how many skeleton monsters they had destroyed. The number ofrades by their side was getting fewer and fewer. Like a never-ending nightmare, they were in constant flight and battle, with no respite. They had to protect the governor, which meant they had to face the monsters head-on. The armor was getting heavier and heavier, but the number of monsters chasing them was increasing Then, three days ago, due to a major blunder, they were surrounded by dozens of Skeleton Monsters in a dead-end passage. Everyone was killed in the battle. And he was the only one who survived to the end. Initially, he didnt understand why. Butter, he realized that it was the mysterious box that the leader had him carry that exempted him from the terrifying and irresistible curse pollution by the monsters.??????????????????????????????????? However, that was just the beginning of despair. Just resisting the pollution couldnt change the already fatal situation. A full three days! Do you know how he survived alone in thebyrinth during these three days? Without the threat of the Skeleton Monsters terrifying curse attack, their individualbat power was not too formidable. Without needing to protect the governor, he could shake off the monsters with his speed. But they were immortal. They simply couldnt be killed! The more he ran, the more monsters he encountered in thebyrinth and each encounter led to a fierce battle. For several days, he spent in nightmarish battles. Eventually, somehow, as he was running aimlessly, he stumbled into a Hidden Dimension of Enlightenment Tips. He also discovered a mysterious room that seemed to be an exit. But there was no way out. He was a frost knight who existed only forbat and was not good at solving mysteries. The despair of knowing where the exit was but being powerless to reach it had been tormenting him for the past few days. Although he had already worked hard to clear most of the skeleton monsters in thisbyrinth alone, The Skeleton Monsters were invincible; they perfectly revived after being killed.?? e Not only was his bodypletely drained, but his spirit was also on the verge of copse. Today was thest chance he gave himself to look for clues. If he still couldnt find them, he was ready to end his own life. To end these nightmare-like days. However, unexpectedly, At the moment of desperate, he saw hope! Just now. As he was being chased by the Skeleton Monsters, he suddenly noticed something. Even though the three individuals were hiding in the darkness, he clearly saw that there were three people lying there! He had run along this tunnel many times before and had never seen them. He was overjoyed to realize: these three individuals must have just entered! Seeing them, he felt as though he had just seen the hope of survival. He was not foolish; since these three individuals were able toe to the depths of thisbyrinth, they must have mastered the key to solving the puzzle. In the blink of an eye, he saw the hope of survival! Watching the three individuals in the corner remaining motionless, with the Skeleton Monsterspletely ignoring them, a light bulb turned on in the frost knights head. Thinking back to their previous encounters with the Skeleton Monsters, they had always been fighting and running Suddenly, all became clear. Why were the three individuals ying dead? Could it be that the Skeleton Monsters couldnt see non-moving objects? Yes, how could I have overlooked such a vital point! Finally, he felt as if he had grasped the key to survival. He was already extremely exhausted, knowing that he was doomed if he continued to flee. Without any hesitation, the frost knight made a decision. Leonard and the frost knight exchanged nces, naturally seeing each others wisdom-filled eyes. He immediately understood what the other party was intending to doining inwardly, Please, if youre going to y dead, move a little farther away But the more he held this thought, the more the situation developed in the direction he didnt want to see. Leonard watched as the frost knight followed a brief period of mental activity and then, not far away, threw himself fiercely in the corner, fell rigidly against the wall, and stopped moving. Seeing this, Leonards eyes twitched slightly: he really did learn quickly. Although the frost knights body remained motionless, his eyes were darting around nervously under the cover of his helmet, indicating his internal anxiety. But the effect was immediate. As hey in the corner ying dead, the three Skeleton Monsters chasing him suddenly lost their moving targets. They truthfully couldnt see him! But they didnt leave, instead, they wandered near the tunnel. The frost knight, seeing this, felt relieved that he had made the right choice and let out a big sigh. He thought as long as the monsters left, he would be safe. However, wishes are always nice. Looking at the frost knight who had put him in a dire crisis, Leonard couldnt help butin, The Skeleton Monsters only have a dyed perception of non-moving entities; they arent really blind.. Chapter 81 - 54: Captain of the Frost Knights_2 Chapter 81: Chapter 54: Captain of the Frost Knights_2 Trantor: 549690339 Just as he stopped, the monster did too, a terrifying aura engulfing the entire corridor. Enlightenment messages shed continuously. Youve been infected by a mysterious curse, Clown Mask reduces 70%, fear pollution +1 But Leonard Churchill didnt have any box to block the monsters curse. Any slight movement would undoubtedly lead to death. Even if the pollution was making his scalp tingle, he couldnt make any movement. Fortunately, even with two target locations, there was a difference. The frost knights San Value fluctuates a hundred times more than the three of Leonard. In the darkness, it was still easy to distinguish between a single match and a torch. The Secret Keepers only paused for a few moments before they simultaneously turned and targeted the frost knight. With a kick from the skeleton warhorse, it suddenly started to charge. The frost knight, who had been watching out of the corner of his eye, nched when he noticed its movement. He realized the monster had spotted him. But he was puzzled. What went wrong? Why did the monster not attack those three and attacked him instead? Perplexed as he was, he didnt wait, pushed hard on the ground and bolted like a cannonball. But for the Secret Keepers, it was also just a charging distance. The frost knight hadnt run far, shes of the skeleton warhorse flitted by and the monster had collided with the Frost Armor. A cannon-like dull sound echoed as a bloody figure was thrown back. With his old wounds yet to heal, this new injury nearly crushed him on the spot. Fortuitously, seeing a glimmer of hope for survival, determination pushed him to his feet again. The frost knight quickly got up and readied his sword to parry. A fierce battle erupted in the corridor once more between him and the three monsters. Although he knew that the three people in the corner were alive, he also knew that if the fight continued nearby, they might get involved. With a determined gaze, he chose to engage the monsters while retreating. Soon, the corridor returned to tranquility. Watching the frost knight drawing the monsters away, Leonard knew that this guy was no phnthropist. If they were killed now, it would serve no purpose. Instead, As long as they were alive, the knight felt he had a slim chance of survival. But Leonard wouldnt just wait for him to return. Although the frost knight seemed severely wounded and extremely exhausted, But the Curse Rune Markings that emerged during his fight pegged him to be a Third Order Curse Card Master. Such a high-tier curse card master, even in a weakened state, should not be underestimated. Seeing the monsters leave, Leonard immediately woke up Cami and simply said: Lets go! Without dy, he picked up the Spirit Communicatordy from the ground and headed back the way they came. Although Cami didnt see what had happened, her senses had made everything clear, and she swiftly moved forward. Leonard and his group werent as cautious as when they first entered, now they ran wildly. This maze was far simpler than the previous one with almost no crossroads. The frost knight had already cleared all the monsters on this path, even the Secret Keepers were not encountered anymore. It was smooth the whole way. But the greatest danger now was not the monster, it was the person. While running, Leonard was also considering a n. He had thought of almost every possibility before, but the one thing he didnt anticipate was that someone could survive till the sixth day. What a ce to run into him. If that Frost Knight was able to survive, evidently those previous monsters were also unable to kill him, at least for now. Theres no way that guy would let go of this only chance to stay alive. Which means hes bound to catch up soon. Moreover, the chance of him being an enemy is quite high. Thinking about this, Leonard Churchill, while running, asked seriously, Miss Cami, can we beat that guy we just ran into? He is just a Card Master Apprentice with First Level Curse Power and has no clear concept about thebat power of high-tier card masters. But even a wounded tiger is not something a rabbit can take on. Hence, he didnt hold out much hope when he asked this question. Cami knew how serious the situation was, contemted for a moment and said cautiously, If it was any other Third-Tier Card Master, even if severely injured, wed stand no chance. But the Frost Knight has practiced the Ice Rule we can give it a try. Falling behind by two whole tiers, to any Curse Card Master, this sort of gap would seem like a wild fantasy. A Third-Tier Card Master can solidify Curse Rune Markings for protection, especially those specialized in closebat. No matter the physical strength, Curse Power, or resistance, their overall attributes are multiple times that of an ordinary First-Tier Card Master. A typical third-tier card master could fight tens or even hundreds of first tier ones. But, Cami is no ordinary First-Tier Card Master. Moreover, her Demon Mark has allowed her to master some high-level Ice Rule. This is a natural counter to the Frost Knight, thereby greatly reducing the threat. We can give it a try? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill looked somewhat surprised, and asked another question, How sure are you about this? Cami replied, 60 percent.1 Actually a 60 percent chance? Leonard Churchill was indeed surprised to hear this. He knew his old friend was very powerful, but he didnt expect her to be this remarkable. First Tier vs Third Tier, this is something ordinary people dare not even think about, yet she still has a 60 percent chance? While speaking, Cami added, exining, Just now I sensed that his Curse Power is nearly exhausted, and he is seriously injured, with various chaotic energies within his body. Most importantly, his mental state is extremely poor. I happen to have a few telekic techniques that could seriously wound him. Seizing the right opportunity, there might be a chance to kill him. But the Frost Helmet has Divine Immunity Curse Inscription, this could be a bit troublesome She had revealed her cards in front of Leonard Churchill back in Room 407, so there was no point in hiding anything now. Upon hearing all this, Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought again. He originally thought that if the Frost Knight came after them, they wouldnt possibly have any chance to resist. Their only choice would be to take chances and find some other kind of help in this maze. But he didnt expect his teammate to be so formidable. Yet, a 60 percent probability that is to say, they still have a 40 percent chance of failing collectively. Or both sides might be injured in the process. Its still not enough. Leonard Churchill thought of something else and asked cautiously, What if we made him take off his helmet and thenunched a surprise attack? Hearing his words, Cami showed a slight change in her expression, but she answered, 90 percent. Leonard Churchill knew why she hesitated a moment. Having just been betrayed by someone familiar, the words surprise attack were quite mordant. Moreover, getting the Frost Knight to remove his armor was certainly not going to be easy. But 90 percent, that was more than enough! Now was not the time to be hung up on this point. Confident about this, Leonard Churchill said gravely, Alright, Ill try my best to create an opportunity for you. They had to think of a way to deal with this man if they wanted to get out. The people from the Governors Mansion, whether towards him or Cami, were absolutely not friends. Without saying much more, it seemed like Tracy Garcia had also awakened by this time, she said faintly from behind, Um Mr. Leonard Churchill, you can put me down. I can run by myself. Only then did Leonard Churchill realize he was still carrying someone on his shoulder, so he put her down as well. Together, the three of them ran deeper into the underground pce.. Chapter 82 - 55: The Absurd Combat Power of Chapter 82: Chapter 55: The Absurd Combat Power of Level 9 Trantor: 549690339 I After not running for very long, Leonard Churchill realized that the structure of this Underground Pce seemed to resemble a round character. It was quite expansive. But also limited. The threesome of Leonard Churchill did not attempt to traverse the entirety of the pce. Without having to explore every nook and cranny, they could guess that some Secret Keepers were still wandering around certain corners of the pce. Following the traces of battle on the ground and walking through a corridor, they came to a chamber filled with scattered bones. From a spatial perspective, this was the very center of the pce. Looking at the various patterns and mysterious symbols engraved on the walls, Leonard Churchill immediately realized that this was the final exit recorded in the adventurers notebook. Looking at the fragments of bones scattered across the floor, Leonard Churchill muttered: The Skeleton Monsters have been wiped out, this saves us some trouble ording to the adventurers diary, there should be a lot of elite Skeleton Monsters around this secret chamber. For low-tier Curse Card Masters, it would be quite tricky. But now, all that remained were fragments of bones. The Disaster Level of the Alternate Dimension of Grand Cemetery Labyrinth itself was not high, the most powerful Skeleton Monster was at most Second Tier Catastrophe. An Elite Frost Knight of the Third Tier would naturally kill them with ease. The guy just now had been here for two or three days, not knowing how to suppress his San Value, and once the monsters hatred was triggered, it had to bepletely eliminated. This made things easier for Leonard Churchill and his crew. The only pity was that high-tier Curse Card Masters, when brushing through low-tier duplications, would almost never produce materials or cards. Even if they really did, the result and evaluation would be extremely low. What a pity for the Silver Skull Leaders scattered all over the floor. In the corner, one could spot the trace of a copsed area on a pile of bone fragments where someone had sat, presumably this secret chamber was also the hiding ce of the frost knight over these few days. Cami did not sense any Secret Keepers near the chamber, probably because that guy had drawn all the monsters away. One didnt need to think to know that there wouldnt be a safer ce in the pce than here. After observing their surroundings for a bit, he said, Lets just wait here. There was no chance of escape. It was better for them to choose a ce and wait at leisure. Cami nodded, Mhm. With thebyrinth being round character-shaped, if they kept running, they would either encounter a monster or bump into that frost knight. There was no need to keep running, they could just wait here. Camis injuries had not fully recovered yet. After entering, she found a ce to meditate, also preparing her major offensive move. Tracy Garcia knew she couldnt do much to help, so she was rummaging through the pile of skeletons, looking for materials to make Spirit Communication skeletons, just in case they were needed. Upon entering the dimly lit chamber, Leonard Churchills eyes were immediately drawn to the stone carvings on the walls. He turned on the light and began to study the content of these carvings up close. The carving in this chamber was the most borate in the whole maze, the mostplex, and held the most amount of information. These engravings, which to others appeared as mysterious symbols, seemed to him at the moment, like a series of discontinuous but decipherable text. Although not entirely trantable,bined with the images, he could roughly guess their meanings. ording to the murals and stone carvings he saw earlier outside, this should be a massive tomb erected for a certain king of the ancient Taren Dynasty. Thisbyrinth was only the firstyers entrance. The murals didnt have much information about the tomb. However, while studying the engravings, Leonard Cardinal looked up and, at the most central point on the ceiling, saw the mysterious symbol C again. Although it was merely a simple moon symbol, it seemed to stir the deepest slumbering instincts of peoples souls like magic, awakening the terrifying memories inherited in the bloodline. This was a sensation that could not be articted throughnguage. As if they were gazing upon an indescriptible deity. He had felt the same way in the basement of Tailor Street. In order to avoid being polluted by some mysterious power, Leonard Churchill immediately put on the Clown Mask. But after all, this was only an alternate dimension, and some things were not as vivid as they were in reality. After a brief observation, he didnt find any more hints of Old Day Miracles. Another look showed that the distribution of the four stone pirs around the chamber was very subtle, as if hinting at some kind of array. The carvings depicted figures in robes who appeared to be priests, conducting some mysterious ceremony. Though the priests were facing different directions, they were all oriented towards the moon symbol on the ceiling in the center. Looking at the images of hanging, sacrificial bodies, Leonard Churchill recognized them at once, Isnt this the skinning sacrifice ceremony from the Tailor Street basement? Upon seeing these stone carvings, he had a faint inkling. However, what was the purpose of this sacrificial ritual? Was it tomunicate with an ancient deity of old? Or praying for strength? He didnt find the precise answer in the carvings. Moreover, although card masters used the power of demons, they verily had no faith in deities. So in Leonard Churchills memory, things like ancient deitys acolytes and Old Days Sect, in the eyes of hunters, they were as crazy and extreme as sewer rats. Leonard didnt pay much attention to these sacrificial rituals. His priority was to find a way to escape. But there was so much content carved into the chamber that he couldnt read it all at once. Before he could finish, the sound of nging armor echoed through the hollow passage. Cami, who was in meditation, suddenly opened her eyes and eximed softly, Hes here. Leonard Churchill was not surprised. The frost knight had arrived. Despite her weakness and injuries, the oppressive sensation of a Third Tier Curse Card Master was still palpable.. Chapter 83 - 55: The Absurd Combat Power of Chapter 83: Chapter 55: The Absurd Combat Power of Cami C Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 The three of them watched as the Frost Knight d in white armor stepped into the secret chamber, step by step, the iron armor clinking with each movement. His overwhelming aura pressed down on them, like an avnche. Leonard Churchill felt as if his breath had halted, but a cold gleam hid in the depths of his eyes. Obviously, this visitor meant no good. Like a weakened tiger eyeing three rabbits, the hostile gaze from the T-shaped slit in his iron helmet remained sharp, revealing his contempt without any effort to conceal it. The concept of social ss in this world was firm, nobles andmoners were just like people from two different worlds, let alone the exiled criminals of Sinless City. In the eyes of the Frost Knight, people from the Lower City resembled beasts from the sewers, their very presence seemingly fouling the air. This was a contempt born from a sense of superiority in power and status. And it was the arrogance that had been engraved into the bones of the Noble ss for thousands of years. After sizing them up, amoner dressed like a Corpse Collector and two card masters garbed in typical adventurer gear, he deemed them unworthy of his notice. The Frost Knight had no intention of wasting words. He spoke with a condescending tone: How did you get here? He didnt even care who these three were. The underlying threat in his tone contained an unmasked killing intent. Naturally, Leonard Churchill understood this threat. Pretending to be scared, he stuttered, We we found an adventurers diary. We happen to have some skills in solving puzzles and thats how we found this ce. Upon hearing this, the Frost Knight instantly sensed that the diary could be the key to leaving this ce! Without wasting a second, he ordered in amanding tone, Give me the diary! Leonard Churchill obediently passed him the diary from his bag. The Frost Knight received the diary. His heavy iron armor gloves could grip a sword, but they were incapable of turning thin paper pages. He positioned his sword against the stone pir next to him and removed his iron armor gloves. Holding onto the mysterious box with one hand and flipping the diary open with the other. Upon seeing the diary pages, he had a sudden realization. From all those who had entered, there were always a few who managed to survive by sheer luck. Just like himself. And these three people in front of him who happened to find this diary. But after looking at the diary, the Frost Knight noticed that the content alone didnt seem to record any way out. His brow furrowed, he turned and asked, You can solve puzzles? With a terrified look on his face, Leonard Churchill responded, Yes. We discovered that the maze was shifting and followed the hints from the diary which led us inside. By saying this, Leonard Churchill intended to nt a subtle hint in the Knights mind: they were his only hope of escape. If they ever ended up fighting, the Frost Knight would absolutely not dare to kill them outright. Unless it was an absolutest resort, he would certainly not dare to kill his only hope of survival. Only those who have experienced desperation can somewhatprehend the value of a ray of hope, even if its as insignificant as a straw, they would still cling onto it firmly. Unable to contain his urgency to leave the maze, the Frost Knight asked without further ado, Have you found a way out? Leonard Churchill replied honestly, We found a clue. This was the truth. A Third Tier Curse Card Masters perception was extraordinarily keen. If his words were entirely false, even excellent acting skills wouldnt be able to deceive the Knight. Upon hearing this, the Frost Knights sense of anticipation surged. He swiftly followed up with, How do you get out? Leonard Churchill directly pointed to the carvings on the ceiling and said, These are a type of sacrificial ritual towards an ancient God. The clues provided by the Space mentioned the murder of three hundred thousand Craftsmen. I suspect the deaths of the Craftsmen may be rted to the sacrificial ritual. So, I specte that the Craftsmen might have left some clues to exits within these stone carving symbols Not a single word of this was a lie. These were indeed the most usible solutions thought up by Leonard Churchill at the moment. Sacrifice? The Frost Knight was suddenly enlightened. His instincts told him to look at those symbols on the ceiling that had previously seemed so cryptic. But although the T-shaped design of the helmet provided exceptional protection, it severely hindered his vision. It was tremendously difficult to look up and see the carvings above his head. His instinctual response was to remove his helmet to gain a better line of sight. But the moment his hand touched his helmet, he hesitated. It had to be said that the intuition of a Third Tier Curse Card Master was extremely sharp. As if sensing something, his eyes narrowed and he harshly warned, Kid, you better not try any tricks. Leonard Churchills expression was filled with fear as he listened, his acting wless. He cleverly positioned himself to obstruct the Knights line of sight towards Cami and Tracy Garcia. After all, he was a professional actor, but the two of them were not. Although the Frost Knight disyed immense arrogance, in reality, he was also extremely cautious. His exhibited pressure from before was simply a probe for the trios strength. Even upon realizing their insignificance, he never let his guard down, maintaining a safe distance throughout. Although the Frost Knight had an inkling that something was amiss, his urgent need to escape the maze suppressed all else at that moment. He still moved to activate the mechanism within his armor. With a click, the helmet opened, revealing a pale, tired face marked by a vicious expression. In his eyes, these three could easily be killed with a backhand. He would never have imagined that a First Tier Card Disciple would be foolish enough to try attacking him. Without the constraints of a helmet, the Frost Knight lifted his head to look at the mysterious symbols he had previously been unable to decipher. Little did he know that Leonard Churchill had purposely guided him to do just that! Almost the exact second the Frost Knight removed his helmet and looked up, Leonard Churchill suddenly retreated with great speed. Simrly, Cami sprung into action! But how astute was the battle instinct of a Third Tier Curse Card Master? The Frost Knight instantly detected the little Card Disciples intent to retreat andughed coldly to himself: Overestimating your abilities! Chapter 84 - 55: The Ridiculous Combat Power of Chapter 84: Chapter 55: The Ridiculous Combat Power of Freshman 93 Trantor: 549690339 Thinking that this guy was key to escaping, Leonard Churchill didnt hold back. He raised his hand to grab him, nning to capture him and teach him a lesson by breaking a leg However, just as he was about to make his move, he mysteriously noticed a momentary sluggishness in his body. He immediately became alert, Huh a telekic attack? That telekic power wasnt enough to stop him, but it did restrict him for a moment. Was this something a First Tier card master could do? Feeling that something was wrong, the frost knight quickly turned his head. He paid no more attention to Leonard Churchill, who was escaping, and focused instead on Cami who was already attacking him. For some reason, looking at this First Tier Curse Card Master, the frost knights previous disdain vanished and was reced with an instinctual skin-crawling feeling. Hisbat instincts, however, allowed him to react immediately. Both his big hands leaned out, and the faint blue icy Curse Power erupted spontaneously from his body, making him instantly intimidatingly cold. Even if his curse power was nearly exhausted from continuous fighting, killing a First Tier card master was still more than possible. The frost knight had originally thought that he would subdue this overconfident guy in an instant, but his expression abruptly changed the next moment! Cami had been preparing in secret for a long timebined with a surprise attack, how could she possibly miss? The frost knight advanced through the orderly path of Spade 6 C Punishment Iron Guard, primarily focusing on control and counter attack. Coupled with the Miller Familys secret icy Silver Quality Breathing Method, Frosty Air Vigor, he could both control and attack. This was the bestbination polished and umted by countless frost knight predecessors for thousands of years. Normally when fighting, the enemy would be stuck by the frost curse power, unable to escape. To control a wide range in the legion, it was the enemys nightmare. However, what he never expected was that his high tier ice curse power failed to stick to a First Tier card master? Before he could figure out why. Almost at the moment of outbreak, he watched the mysterious young girl in the hemp cloak drastically change. Her hair instantly turned silver. The hand de enveloped in an invisible force field had already appeared in front of his face, and the silver light-emitting cardunched into the air, also concurrently blooming with a dazzling light. In the frost knights widened eyes, a hint of shock finally revealed itself. He had a tier advantage, theoretically, any curse card master below the Third Tier would be greatly restricted. But her cold power was aw-level suppression? He immediately realized that there was something off about this young girl before him! By the time he saw the pattern on that card was a distorted human face, he was even more shocked: Second Tier Mysterious Type Card, Arcane-Will Copse! This type of Second Tier Arcane Card, even a Second Tier Mysterious type curse card master might not be able to use freely. She, a First Tier curse card master, activated it in an instant? As the captain of the knight team of Governor Miller Family, he knew much high-end secrecy. Seeing the current situation, he suddenly thought of a possibility: Are you! The only possible exnation he could think of for the First Tier curse power suppressing his Third Tier icy curse power at thew level was that the demon mark quality of this girl was far higher than his. He fused with the Silver Mark meaning, her demon mark was at least of Legendary Quality! Moreover, almost every Legendary Card has a profound history. Its an icy type that also doubles as a telekic attack In Sinless City, that could only be the S-ss criminal! The frost knight was also shocked that a person he randomly met in the Maze had such a high profile. However, Cami didnt give him any chances; since it was a surprise attack, her first move was a killer one! The frost released by the frost knight was as light blue as the sky, while the frost condensed on her body was as deep blue as the sea! At the moment when the card disintegrated, the power of the Demons Phantom behind Cami boiled up, and she struck out with a punch. At this moment, her mind had already be chaotic. The frost knights entire sensory world seemed to be twisted, as if he was seeing numerous figures. With a muffled thud, He couldnt dodge in time and could only brace his head. That hand de was nearing, and an invisible force far more terrifying than the chill seemed to pierce into his mind like a needle. It was a telekic attack! The Frost Knight was already on the brink of mental copse from exhaustion and days of continuous fighting. Now, it felt as though his soul was being frozen, then shattered into pieces with a single blow. With this violent hit, the Frost Knights pupils rolled back in his head, and his tall form stumbled backwards several steps. But he wasnt dead yet! Cami didnt stop her assault. Without giving the enemy any opportunity to resist, her fists seemed to be encased in cial frost, striking at the Frost Knights face. Thud, thud, thud, In therge secret room, a sound like a tolling bell echoed. Not far away, Leonard Churchill watched the vehement Cami with shining eyes: Shes so much stronger than before Seeing his old friends forceful offensive, he couldnt help but sigh in awe. Leonard Churchill wasnt unfamiliar with professional card masters. But to see someone as absurdly powerful as the woman before him was unique. Camis outrageousbat power was directly rted to the Demon Gods Phantom behind her. Previously, in room 407, Leonard Churchill didnt know what the illusion behind the silver-haired Cami represented. Now, he had a vague guess. Although he didnt know which of the fifty-two demon gods the Demon Mark that fused with Cami pointed to, its quality must be extremely high. At minimum, it was of Legendary Quality, or perhaps an Epic Source Card like Joker. Leonard Churchill tended to believe thetter. After all, the only time one wouldnt covet something is if they either didnt need it, or they already possessed something of equal value. His old friends true identity was quite impressive. Because she took the lead byunching a surprise attack, Cami severely injured the Frost Knight with her first strike. Although the battle was fierce, the Frost Knight had lost his senses, his counterattacks were more instinctive than calcted. Underestimating the enemy and had cost him dearly. Physical, demonic and mental power strikes hit him continuously, forcing him to continually retreat. The battle appeared intense, but the oue was already decided. Observing a battle of this intensity could be a matter of life and death. The terrifying frost curse was of no use against Cami, but it posed a deadly threat to Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia. The moment the two began to fight, therge secret room instantly turned into an ice cave. The cold was bone-chilling. Fortunately, the walls in the underground pce were a stable factor. Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia hid behind the wall with the zombies blocking them, so they werent significantly affected. Atst. With a dull thud, the tall Frost Knight slumped to the ground, dead. Seeing the battle end, Tracy Garcia quickly ran over to help Cami, who was spitting blood. Leonard Churchill also asked with concern: How are you? Cami calmly replied: Im okay. Leonard didnt say much. With Tracy Garcia aiding Cami, he couldnt do much to help. Thinking, he walked over to the body. Seeing the abundant Extraordinary Traits emanating from it, he couldnt help but feel excited: this was, after all, the body of a third tier card master Without further inspection, Leonards gaze was drawn towards the briefcase that the frost knight had held onto until his death. This case contained something that made one immune to the curse attack of the Keeper of Secrets. With this in their possession, breaking thebyrinth would be a matter of time. Leonard was quite curious as to what was inside it.. Chapter 85 - 56 [X-711-Curse Pot] Chapter 85: Chapter 56 [X-711-Curse Pot] Trantor: 549690339 Seeing no sign of danger near the box, Leonard Churchill remained cautious. He turned his head towards Cami and asked, Can this box be opened? The contents of the box surpassed his current understanding and he thought it better to ask someone more experienced. Cami nced at it and answered, Hmm, this is just an ordinary box. The Disaster Object within it is not that easily destroyed. It should be safe to open. Comforted by her words, Leonard felt at ease. Since the box was a spoil of war, it had to be taken. However, it was impossible to leave with the box as is. If someone else were to see it, disaster would be imminent. Besides, all three of them were curious about whaty inside. The box had a simple lock, Leonard took out his Universal Key and soon there was a click sound. At this sound, even the eyes of Cami and Tracy trembled for a moment. The suspense over the boxs contents had the trio intensely curious. Leonard gathered his thoughts and carefully checked for traps before finally opening it. He had initially thought there would be something special inside. But what he found was just a y pot, only slightlyrger than a fist. It appeared to be an ordinary grey pot on first look. But on closer examination, one could see tiny glyphs densely covering the pot. The intricate glyphs resembled chain-like seals around the pot. At first nce, it seemedmonce, but the more one looked, the more an aura of mysterious antiquity emerged. It subtly disyed an Enlightenment message. X-711 Mysterious y Pot Detail: This Disaster Object, X-711, can individually exempt all curses not exceeding the rule level of the fixture itself. Leonard had already learned that the content of the Enlightenment Disy was rted to his own personal understanding. This pot had the power to exempt curses, this was the effect which he had witnessed. But this did not mean it only had this single function. The higher level the item, the more hidden and unexaminable information it possesses. Cami had previously spected that since this item had not been put in the Storage Ring, it was probably a special item that could not be stored. This type of ancient relic which cannot be stored has a specific term C Disaster Object. Typically, these objects exhibit some kind of magical property. Looking at the pot in curiosity, Leonard asked, Is this a Disaster Object? But what does this number mean? This was a high-level topic that those at the bottom of society could hardly reach. Cami seemed to understand these secrets and exined, X stands for the X Bureau, a mysterious department of the Federation, officially known as the Federation Disaster Response and Extraordinary Phenomena Containment Bureau. The number 711 is the temporary number assigned to this Disaster Object. Disaster Objects could be anything C physical objects, energy, rules, monsters, viruses, divine entities or other various oddities. Once discovered, it usually takes a while to understand their specific functions. The Federation usually assigns these numbers at first for easier identification. Hearing this, Leonard began thinking about his Joker Card. Back at the 407 Institute, was it not also a Disaster Source? After a pause, Cami continued, But what can be confirmed is that Disaster Objects that cannot be contained are divine artifacts. Each of them incorporates top-tierws and pertains to the ultimate mystery of the universe that humans cannot control. Leonard listened, impressed, but not quite understanding her. He didnt even need to consider the ultimate mystery; merely the full name of this X Bureau seemed high-level enough. Leonard didnt ask Cami how she knew all this; instead, he curiously inquired, Does the Federation contain over seven hundred such Disaster Objects? Shaking her head, Cami answered, The precise number is unknown, as this numbering system has been in use for many years. Some Disaster Objects associated with these numbers have been lost, sealed, or no longer exist for various reasons. Some were never recorded. But theres certainly a significant number umted over many centuries. I see. Leonard suddenly realized something. He thought that perhaps this represented the rumored Disaster Object that the Miller family of the Governors Mansion recently acquired, causing quite amotion around Sinless City. He had initially believed this to be a false rumor deliberately spread around, yet it turned out to be true. But if it werent for witnessing the pots ability to resist the Custodians curse, it would be easy to underestimate the value of this pot, potentially overlooking it as a worthless object. As for opening the pot? The mere thought of it, Leonard quickly dismissed. Not to mention he wasnt sure how to open it, even if he could, Leonard wouldnt dare for the time being. Camis previous exnation made it clear, whatever was in the pot, it was definitely high-end. Tampering carelessly could lead to a fatal ident. Having an artifact in possession that could fend off curses was sufficiently miraculous already. After all, he hadnt killed the person himself, Leonard didnt feel right about just taking the item. And Cami seemed entirely indifferent. She had been in low spirits since the betrayal, and seemed disinterested in anything. The pot was left sitting in the secret chamber. Not in a hurry to sort through their war spoils, Leonard turned his attention to the fresh corpse, using his Feast skill. The corpse of a third-tier Card Master was the highest quality corpse Leonard had encountered so far. The remaining extraordinary traits were very strong and certainly not to be wasted. You used Feast Devour, Physique +0.009 You used Feast Devour, Strength +0.016 You used Feast Devour, Ice Affinity +0.02 Through this Feast Devour, the extraordinary traits continuously integrated into his body. There was nothing unusual about using the Face skill, so Leonard merely sat by the corpse while absorbing it, simultaneously examining the carvings on the ceiling and the bricks around the secret chamber to find the exit. In a short while, Tracy had finished treating Camis new injury, and she too started examining the secret chambers glyphs. However, the symbols on the wall seemed to possess a kind of drowsy magic. After a while, they became dizzy and their thoughts were disorderly. Feeling as though the symbols were beginning to dance before her eyes, Tracy felt a throbbing headache and murmured, This is strange, I feel like these symbols are jamming my brain and making me dizzy when I look at them for too long. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill also looked up at her. Because he had the same feeling. He initially thought it was a delusion caused by the oppressive environment, it turns out others also felt the same way. But he didnt see any negative status on the Enlightenment Disy. At this time, Cami seemed to have thought of something, and began, Its normal. This is the braining into contact with knowledge beyond cognition. Tracy Garcia did not understand: Huh? Cami exined: As far as I know, all known texts we have now originate from Demonsnguage. The older the civilizations script, the closer it is to the original meaning of Demonsnguage. Tarens ssics is one of the simplified versions of the Demonsnguage. These mysterious symbols are not just shapes, their texts themselves contain the meaning of the power of rules. A skilled craftsman can carve out that mysteriousyer of meaning. Just like the curse to make cards, it is a text with magical power, which is said to be a branch of some high-level Demon Language. Oh? This statement was quite novel to Leonard Churchill. He had noticed this problem before. The symbols on the carvings of this secret room were obviously the same as those on the previous documents. But when he looked at them with his own eyes, they seemed different. The symbols on the carvings were obviously much heavier, and they seemed to contain a lot of deeper meanings. He didnt understand what this was at first, but this exnation offered some insight. Its like some masters painting, conveying the image as well as some indescribable mood. Leonard Churchill was really interested in this and wanted to learn more. But looking at his expectant gaze, Cami regretted: To understand that level of knowledge requires a very high wisdom and recognition of the rules. These are things studied by curse card masters in the 5-Wisdom sequence, and I only know a little about it. Oh Leonard Churchill pondered for a while, slightly enlightened. Even if they see the same world, what each person sees is different in levels. But his thoughts drifted off, and soon came back. The current puzzle is the most pressing matter. Tracy Garcia felt that her head was not enough, she was clear about the reality, and probably there was no hope for her to get out by herself. She could only look at Leonard Churchill and asked: Mr. Leonard Churchill, have you discovered anything? Leonard Churchill also shook his head and said: So far, the clue of the maze always points to the three hundred thousandborers. I can only think that the exit of the maze and theborers definitely have some connection, but I havent found what direction this connection should point to. Whether it is from the perspective of spatialyout, or monster distribution, it is now almost certain that this secret room is the exit. But he still had no idea how to break the game. Talking about his thoughts, the three of them might as well discuss it. Cami also put forward her own thoughts: Laborers? These carvings were carved byborers. Could the solution to the puzzle be hidden in the symbols? Or the murals outside? Hmm. Its almost certainly this train of thought. But so far, no urate clues have been seen. It might take me some time to slowly read all this content. Leonard Churchills tone was very calm, and there was no sense of anxiety. The most taboo thing in puzzle solving is to set unnecessary distractions for oneself. The more panicked you are, the more it will affect your judgment. Hmm. Cami also nodded. Without saying much more, she looked up and pondered the densely carved brick wall. The three began to study the carvings in the secret room. Leonard Churchill held themp and looked at each inch of the brick wall carefully, not even missing any corner detail. Time flew quickly without notice. After about half a day, he had memorized all the symbols he saw in his mind. But still, no clues on how to solve the game were found. Yuri, the great adventurer then, was trapped in this step. Leonard Churchill felt that he seemed to have fallen into the same predicament. That kind of feeling was not good at all. It was like being in a secret room, having everything under control, but missing a key. But strangely enough, he just couldnt find it. He thought that if he couldnt find a clue, he might have to risk going outside to the take a look at the Return passageway. But his instinct told him that the most important clue must be in this secret room. Not outside. Leonard Churchill himself had no clue with his current enlightenment and problem-solving experience, it was even harder for others to find the clue. Cami on the side also fell into contemtion, her tightly locked eyebrows remained that way. And more obviously, this sort ofplex mental activity was not suitable for a certain Miss Spirit Communicator with a round head. It had been half a day already, and Tracy Garcia was feeling a bit groggy. But she still tried her best to help and didnt stop at all. Tracy Garcia mumbled while looking, Ahthese symbols are soplicated, they look like a maze after a while, making my head dizzy Although she muttered quietly, it was clearly audible in the secret room. Cami had long been used to it. Listening to this made Leonard Churchill helpless. This Miss Spirit Communicator had been muttering for half a day He didnt intend to pay attention to it at first. But suddenly, this sentence was like a sh of lightning in his mind. Maze, symbol? Like waking up from a dream, he eximed: I found the key! Chapter 86 - 57: The Ultimate Solution to the Maze Chapter 86: Chapter 57: The Ultimate Solution to the Maze Trantor: 549690339 This is one of the pleasures of decoding. Often, an unexpected spark of inspiration is the key to break a deadlock. And then everything bes clear. Hearing Leonard Churchills words, Cami and Tracy Garcia were simultaneously stunned. Immediately their faces revealed surprised delight and intense anticipation. Tracy Garcia asked, perplexed, A key? Leonards eyes gradually deepened, nodding, Yes! More urately, it is the key to decryption. He looked at the Spirit Communicator, adding, Your previous words inspired me! Tracy Garcia waspletely baffled, pointing at herself, UhIwhat did I just say? She was so confused by Leonards reaction that she started to doubt herself. It sounded as though she had found a critical clue? Cami listened and tried to remember what Tracy had said, but she clearly couldnt figure it out. Leonard found the solution. His eyes bright, he exined directly, Thebyrinth and this secret room are one entity! We cannot limit our puzzle-solving thought process to the murals in this secret room. Thebyrinth we walked through before is the actual solution to these puzzles. After a pause, he continued: In simpler terms. The path we took before serves as the key, and the text in this room is the cipher. The previousbyrinth is a Rubiks cube, this secret room, is also a Rubiks cube! Solving the route of thebyrinth, in fact, we have already held the method to break the stalemate in our hands. This is the simplest way to hide information in cryptography. The difficulty lies here. If you cant think in that direction, no matter how hard you wrack your brains, you still wont figure it out. With this exnation, Cami seemed to understand something, looking at the symbols on the bricks: You mean, we need to scramble these symbols, and then reassemble them using a specific thought process? Yes! Leonard nodded, adding, The craftsman who once built thisbyrinth hid a cipher in their carvings. The sequence of the words is not as we see it, but has been hidden. Tracys lively eyes blinked lightly, and she also realized what was going on, saying, I get it too! However, both women tried to recall the route they had taken, but some memories had already be blurry. And how should they scramble them? Should they write down each symbol on a paper, cut it out, and put them together like a puzzle? No need! If Leonard could exin it, he obviously doesnt need others to remember it. He clearly remembers that route. This was their path when they first entered the Underground Pce. If you consider this square secret room as a twistable Rubiks Cube, then the tiles with symbols on the walls are movable diamonds. Following this twisting order, the brick will leave its original position. And then form a new arrangement. In Leonards mind, the symbols he remembered began to move automatically. By the time he finished speaking, his mind had already twisted all the Rubiks cubes into their final positions, revealing several consecutive mysterious symbols: V It doesnt necessarily need to follow just one path, but the final result all points to the same conclusion! Thats an ingenious design! Leonard felt a surge of excitement he had not felt in a long time. He recognized them. The meanings of those characters in ancient Tarunnguage are: the hidden passage. And everything became clear in an instant. But even if he didnt recognize them, its okay. The method of escaping thebyrinth is not about activating some mechanism, nor is it about recognizing Tarun symbols, but understanding the logic! Leonard walked over and tapped on the two symbols that were far apart. This tapping action seemed to trigger the judgment mechanism of the Alternate Dimension. As soon as he tapped on thest character, the Enlightenment disyed, You have found a secret passage out of thebyrinth. Congrattions on solving the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. I found it! A slight movement flickered between Leonards brows and a faint smile appeared on his lips. This proved that his previous reasoning was entirely correct. The puzzle was now solved, and his thoughts became clear in an instant. Three thousand years ago, the Craftsmen built this tomb, and the king chose to keep the secret and silence everyone. One of the Craftsmen was prepared in advance, so he had covertly added an escape route in the design of the maze. He had also hidden information about the secret passage in these carvings in a brilliant way. Not only Leonard saw the Enlightenment, but Cami and Tracy Garcia also did. Tracy Garcias crystal eyes widened in disbelief: Had they found the exit so quickly? They had just watched Leonard put a bunch of theories into practice, and before their minds could catch up with their thoughts, they saw him lightly tapping on several bricks. And then, the Enlightenment appeared. There was an air of unrealness, as if in a dream. Tracy Garcia couldnt help eximing with excitement, Sister Cami, we can get out now! Cami was also surprised. But her joy only stayed on her face for a moment. Immediately after, she seemed to think of something, her expression turnedplex, and she muttered to herself: did we did we survive Leonard also let out a long sigh of relief. The joy of solving thebyrinth put him in a very peculiar state. Truly understanding the ingenious design of thebyrinth, the moment its solved, would provide a sense of spiritual satisfaction transcending fleshly desires. Looking at the carvings scattered throughout the secret room, he murmured to himself, feeling emotional, The encryption techniques of that craftsman back then were truly spectacr. Hiding clues amidst suchplex carvings while ensuring the original content makes sense requiresputational power that cannot be achieved by ordinary human thought.. Chapter 87 Chapter 57 The Final Solution to the Maze_2 87 Chapter 57 The Final Solution to the Maze_2 Leonard Churchill could solve it. But for him to design such abyrinth on his own, the difficulty would be at least a hundred times greater. Is this the extraordinary ability granted by the 5-Wisdom sequence? Indeed, the world seen through the eyes of a sage is entirely different from that seen by ordinary people. Leonard Churchill suddenly felt that the extraordinary world was bing more and more interesting. It allows ordinary people to see the truth through extraordinary eyes! .... Sometimes, a surprisees so suddenly, it feels surreal. Tracy Garcia was right now staring at the twisted ck hole that appeared before her eyes, her face written with the words ''I''m not dreaming''. N?v(el)B\\jnn The Elite Legion of the Governor''s Mansion all perished in thisbyrinth, and the three of them actually survived? This kind of euphoria from surviving a disaster is something people who haven''t experienced it absolutely cannot understand. Although she had heard so much, until now the Spirit Communicatordy hadn''t fully understood what Leonard Churchill was talking about with the Rubik''s cube principle. Not worrying too much about her own insufficient grasp, she excitedly asked, "Mr. Leonard Churchill, how did you do it?" But just as she spoke, the excitement on her face froze in ce. Because she too noticed that the atmosphere in the secret room was somewhat off. No joy, only silence. Turning to look, Cami looked mncholy. Leonard Churchill also stopped talking. He seemed to have guessed something, his brow furrowed, his eyes looking profound. Tracy Garcia was filled with confusion, asking, "Sister Cami...?" They were able to go out alive, why weren''t they happy about it? These two guys seemed to be stuck in that subtle understanding that only they understood, and she was the only one who didn''t. Cami heard her. Towards her closest ally, she responded with a slight smile. She walked over, put her hand on Tracy Garcia''s shoulder, her eyes shining with elite expectations, "Little Garcia, take care of yourself in the future." Tracy Garcia thought these words were inexplicable, but also heard it sounded like a farewell, "You...?" Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly felt her brain go nk, and she passed out. Leonard Churchill, standing to one side, watched in silence. He wasn''t surprised. ... Camiid the unconscious Tracy Garcia on the ground, stood up, and said to Leonard Churchill in a tone of sincere entrustment, "Mr. Leonard Churchill, please take care of Little Garcia for me." Leonard Churchill listened, silent for a moment. His eyes held a bit ofplexity, but in the end, he replied, "Mm." In fact, he had thought of it before. His old friend had a treasure that could leave the Alternate Dimension, she was never truly trapped in thisbyrinth. But that also meant, whoever wanted to kill her probably knew this intelligence. So, in thebyrinth, there were arrangements for a ambush. To be on the safe side, there would definitely be people waiting outside thebyrinth. If the assassination failed, there would be someone to finish the job. Topletely eliminate any future problems. So from the very beginning, Leonard Churchill knew that even if they found the exit, Cami couldn''t possibly leave with others. If they left together, it would only lead others into a deadly situation. Leonard Churchill thought of this. Cami also knew that he thought of this. This was the reason why they fell silent when the exit appeared earlier. This kind of understanding, they had it without knowing when. Cami would not take the risk of leaving with Tracy Garcia. Seeing Leonard Churchill agree, she slightly nodded, "I''ve caused you trouble." Upon saying this, after a final look at herpanion, she turned and walked towards the Twisted Light Gate. The pottery on the ground, the spoils of war from the Third Tier Frost Knight, she didn''t take any of it. Perhaps, as apensation for the task. Or perhaps she didn''t care anymore. Leonard Churchill did not speak. But seeing that turning back figure, he seemed to have thought of something and still called out, "Hey." Cami turned around and looked at him. Leonard Churchill hesitated for a second, then casually uttered a farewell, "It''s rare to meet a friend to my liking. If you can, don''t die." "..." Upon hearing this, Cami nced at him. She intended to respond politely. However, as the words reached her lips, the grief of being betrayed by a loved one overwhelmed her, leaving her speechless. Eventually, she turned around and left. It seemed like she muttered a "hmm," but it was indistinct. Her solitary figure soon disappeared into the secret chamber. With one less member in their trio, Leonard Churchill heaved a slight sigh. He wasn''t nurturing any sentimental thoughts. Cami was the first person he encountered in this world, and he found her personality appealing. Moreover, she had helped him greatly in both of their meetings. That was quite remarkable. The betrayal had evidently dealt a severe blow to Cami, but it was her personal matter to deal with, and Leonard Churchill didn''t feel it was his ce toment. As she left, he nced at the unconscious Tracy Garcia, dismissing his fleeting thoughts. ... Leonard Churchill returned his gaze to the Taren''s ssics inscribed on the wall. In fact, he hadn''t been able to borate before, in addition to hiding the exit information, there should also be a hidden subplot in this secret chamber. It''s embedded within the symbols by the Craftsman. Understanding the Tarennguage wasn''t necessarily required to pass this area. As long as the method was understood, one could use the procedure he used earlier to open the exit. However, to trigger this hidden subplot, one needs to decipher what exactly is written in the chamber. The "rubik''s cube" in Leonard Churchill''s mind connected several characters to form a sentence. The tranted content was roughly: "The queen used her enchanting singing to open the secret passage of the tomb, leading to the resting ce of the king..." It seemed that a hidden passage could be opened with a certain method. Trigger the ultimate easter egg? Leonard Churchill had some ideas to decipher it. However, after thinking it over, he chose not to pursue this side subplot. The exit was already revealed; there was no need to.push further. Because he estimated that by clearing this stage, he would most likely earn an A or B rank evaluation. If he were to trigger the hidden subplot and obtain an "S Perfect Evaluation" or perhaps because certain easter eggs were solved, the whole space could disappear. If it were elsewhere, Leonard wouldn''t give up this additional gain. But he dared not do so now. Without a doubt, Governor Stan Miller has been trapped in thebyrinth for six days. The outside world must be teeming with people waiting for his exit. Not all of them are from the Governor''s mansion. However, everyone is curious about what happened in thebyrinth. And then the mysterious[Curse Pot]. Since it couldn''t be stored in the Storage Ring, he wrapped it in a piece of cloth and hung it around his waist. 11:15 If the alternate dimension were to disappear, Leonard could envision the scene of guns pointed at his head the moment he steps out. More importantly, this is a D-level alternate dimension. The main reason it led to the death of Governor Stan Miller and his crew wasn''t really because of its high difficulty. Rather, it was due to thebyrinth space''s trapping characteristic and the disrupted sequence of the codes. Furthermore, this space is named "Grand Cemetery Labyrinth," not "XX King''s Tomb." So Leonard guessed that even if he triggered the hidden subplot, the reward wouldn''t be too extravagant. Now, Leonard had the spoils of war from eight frost knights in his possession, including a third tier one and that mysterious[Curse Pot]. This loot was already more than what several high-level alternate dimensions could produce. There was no need to be greedy for the small profits from the side subplot. .... With that in mind, Leonard Churchill stopped considering thebyrinth''s side subplot. He walked over to the dead body. Cami had left without taking anything. Naturally, Leonard took everything without reservation. He collected the frost knight''s armor, great sword, and storage ring. This was high-graded equipment with the "Excellent" prefix, more valuable than the previous sets of exquisite armor. And then the mysterious[Curse Pot]. Since it couldn''t be stored in the Storage Ring, he wrapped it in a piece of cloth and hung it around his waist. After packing the spoils of war, Leonard sat next to the body to meditate, continuing to ingest the Extraordinary Traits from the corpse using [Feast]. Tracy had yet to wake up, and Cami leaving might stir up some trouble. He needed to wait a bit longer before leaving. With a blink of an eye, eight hours had passed. Only then did Tracy wake up. Chapter 88 Chapter 58: Settlement in the Labyrinth 88 Chapter 58: Settlement in the Labyrinth Tracy Garcia woke up abruptly. She looked around, recalling thest sight before she fell unconscious, and asked anxiously, "Mr. Leonard Churchill, where is Sister Cami?" Upon hearing this, Leonard nced at his pocket watch and said casually, "She departed eight hours ago." Eight hours? Hearing this, Garcia''s heart pounded with worry and her eyes flickered unsteadily, "But" Though her reaction was a bit slow, she soon realized why Cami had decided to leave alone. She was worried about getting Garcia involved. Leonard had no intention of dwelling on the Matter. He''d already said what he needed to say. He stood up and said, "Now that you''re awake, we should prepare to leave as well." Since Cami had already left, the people outside targeting her should be gone. The danger was rtively decreased. As for whether his old friend could survive, Leonard had no idea. What he needed to think about now was what to do after he left. They had already been in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth for almost seven days. Things must be chaotic outside by now. With that thought in mind, Leonard added, "The situation outside isplicated, be careful once we get out." He himself had the "Shadow Submarine". In the wilderness of the Grand Cemetery, as long as there were dark corners, he was confident of his chances of escaping. But that necessarily wasn''t the case for Garcia. Despite being a formal curse card master, a spiritmunicator is not particrly proficient at stealth and escape. It appeared Garcia was still preupied with Cami''s situation. Her mood was down, and after a moment, she replied, "Oh." Leonard nced at the plunderer''s outfit Garcia was wearing, thought for a moment, and then took out a ck suit from his storage ring. He suggested, "Change your clothes. Yours can be troublesome. Also change your anti-poison mask for a hat that can also cover your hair." This was the uniform of a corpse collector. Garcia''s outfit might look like a hunter''s gear, but the punk leather under her linen cloak made her more like a plunderer. Now that the people from the Governor''s Mansion had perished in thebyrinth, anyone who left would be suspicious. But the Corpse Collectors from the Golden Oak Security Company, being a neutral entity, normally wouldn''t be bothered by anyone. If they were discovered upon exiting, they might have some reaction time. After some thought, Garcia understood Leonard''s intention. She took the clothes and said, "Thank you." The corpse collector''s uniform looked like a one-piece biochemical suit. You just had to remove your coat to put it on. Garcia put on the clothes, and without any hesitation, she took off her anti-poison mask in front of Leonard. With her face revealed, she looked fairly attractive. Leonard took a nce and saw a cute girl with a bun, fair skin, and shallow dimples at the corners of her mouth, just as he had expected. She once again put on a full-face anti-poison mask, making it difficult to discern her gender. Nevertheless, Leonard was left with a question. He asked, "Miss Garcia, do you know... who exactly wants to kill Cami?" Garcia was unsure whether she should say it or not, her eyes flickering nervously. But looking into Leonard''s eyes, she finally said, "Probably... her own family." "..." Upon hearing this, Leonard did not try to probe further. He had actually suspected this from before. Only someone as close as a rtive could make Cami feel so devastated. But the reason for wanting to kill her was very puzzling. Leonard did not ponder over it too much. He then put on an excellent leather armor he had found inside the frost knight''s storage ring and said, "Let''s go. It''s time to leave now." They arrived in front of the Twisted Light Gate, and the Enlightenment appeared. "Congrattions on clearing the ''Grand Cemetery Labyrinth'' " "Labyrinth exploration degree 57%, receiving A-level reviews, fixed reward 100%" "Puzzle Master: Random card reward +50% " "BOSS Kill: +0%" "Complete core hidden plot exploration *1, chest draw rarity probability +35%" "Comprehensive evaluation A-, receive clearance chest *2" A mere "A-" rating for clearing. It was also within Leonard''s expectations. The important clues hadn''t beenpletely discovered, and almost no monsters were killed. The main reason the trio could clear was because of the corridor cleared out by the people from the Governor''s Mansion. This bypassed an important mainline task, finding a way to avoid the Secret Keepers safely. In "Puzzle Mode," this was considered to be an underhanded approach. Moreover, the clearance evaluation of low-level duplications involving a high-tier card master was significantly reduced. But overall, it was eptable. The drawn percentage probability shown by the Enlightenment was also pretty decent: "55% chance of obtainingmon rewards, 35% for ck iron rewards, 9.5% for silver rewards, and 0.5% for special rare." Leonard looked at the cards that appeared and randomly selected two. He was quite lucky. He saw a silver glow on the first card. Although the clearance evaluation wasn''t high, his "clearance expert" hidden draw additional percentage was very high. It wasn''t surprising to draw a silver card. "Rare Silver Light Skeleton Bone." Quality: Silver Details: Hardness +8; A rare dark skeletal material with a strong undead attribute, it possesses unusual strength. The mostmon material produced by thebyrinth was bones of different kinds. Looking at the white skeleton in front of him, Leonard felt very satisfied. The best material that a ss D duplication could produce was silver. This was already the ultimate lucky draw. This bone was also considered a universal upation material for melee types, and it was rare to see such high-quality material on the market. Leonard felt it was pretty good for personal use. But after procuring the spoils of war from the frost knight, Leonard didn''t feel much excitement looking at this rare material. He used a containment card to store the skeleton bone. The second box contained some ck iron materials. The luck was pretty good. However, at this moment, Garcia, who was beside him, seemed to have discovered something troubling and turned to him, saying, "Mr. Leonard Churchill, I received a map as a reward for clearing thebyrinth." Saying this, she handed him an old yellow map. "Map of the Underground Tunnels of Mad King Augustus'' Tomb" Exnation: The craftsman who built the Mad King''s tomb knew there was no hope of surviving, so he cleverly left a secret escape tunnel during the construction of the tomb. Following the tunnel, you can enter and exit the legendary tomb. Leonard Churchill looked at the map, which seems to point to the ancient king''s tomb in thebyrinth. But it doesn''t say where the tomb is. Maybe it will be usefulter. But for now, he''s more curious about something else and asks Tracy Garcia, "How probable is it for you to draw a hidden card?" Tracy Garcia replied, "0.01%." Leonard Churchill''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "..." Just as he suspected. In a probability-based card-drawing game, there will always be those with extraordinary luck and those with none. Without asking, he knew Tracy Garcia''s clearance evaluation must not be high, probably a C. Yet, she managed to draw a hidden card at this probability... Leonard Churchill suddenly felt that his silver material wasn''t tempting anymore. However, before he could think much, Tracy Garcia handed him the map, bent slightly, and graciously said, "Thank you. Without the help of Mr. Leonard Churchill, I would never have made it out of thebyrinth alive. I don''t have a fitting reward for you, but this map would be more useful to a puzzle master like you." "..." Leonard Churchill looked at the map already forced into his hand, his expression a bit strange. He felt ufortable with this thank you. Throughout the journey, the spiritmunicator, Miss Tracy Garcia, indeed seemed more like a burden than a help. So, Leonard Churchill wasfortable taking into his possession the spoils of war from the six frost knights, along with that jar. He thought he''d only owe Cami. However, Tracy Garcia''s "thank you" made him feel rather sheepish. Regardless of the value of this map, the sincerity was apparent. Laughing lightly, Leonard Churchill took the map without further ado and activated his clown mask. Without another word, the two of them stepped into the twisted light gate. ... The surroundings shifted and Leonard Churchill found themselves on a small mound cloaked in fog. There''s dim lighting and dense fog everywhere. 11:16 The Grand Cemetery Labyrinth refers to arge chaotic burial mound, spanning over ten kilometers. The entry and exit of this alternate dimension drift randomly on fog clusters above the cemetery. There''s no way the Governor''s Mansion had enough people to surround the area, Leonard Churchill thought. Most importantly, this was thend of the underworld, without sun or moon. There''s no way lighting equipment from the steam technology era could cover such a vast area. They were more fortunate than expected, having not confronted anyone pointing a gun to their heads right after exiting. Both Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia heaved a sigh of relief. But there were lights swaying everywhere on the barren slopes, indicating quite a number of people. Just as Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia exited, a voice shouted: "Look! The entrance to the ''Grand Cemetery Labyrinth'' has reappeared!" This outburst was like a spark in a powder keg. Lights lit up all around. "Hahaha, it''s time to get rich..." "People from the Governor''s Mansion are here too, let''s give them hell!" "Get the people ready, anyone from the bear hunter group, follow me!!!" "Damn it, hurry up, the space gate is closing." "..." These were hunters, not men from the Governor''s Mansion. Upon hearing these raucous shouts, Leonard Churchill immediately understood what was going on. Almost seven days had passed, and the news of Governor Stan Miller being ambushed probably had already spread throughout the Sinless City. For the hunters, they didn''t care about any conspiracies. Everyone knew that Governor Stan Miller, along with an entire elite guard regiment of frost knights, were trapped in thebyrinth. If it was an ambush, those responsible must have been rather confident. N?v(el)B\\jnn And the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth is a timeless alternate dimension. To reopen, everyone inside either has to clear the entrance or everyone inside has to die. And now, none of those from the Governor''s Mansion havee out. The likelihood was that they were all dead. And not impoverished hunters from the lower city, but a well-equipped noble army! For this kind of situation, hunters have plenty of experience. This meant that the quality equipment from the frost knights'' corpses might have been left in thebyrinth. Just finding a single piece of noble equipment meant instant wealth. This was an opportunity even more outrageous than clearing some high-difficulty alternate space! ... Even Leonard Churchill couldn''t help but be tempted. But he just let the thought pass. His gains from this expedition were sufficient, and the jar was an incredibly sensitive item. In addition, the mysterious and unpredictable extraordinary methods were at y. Therefore, fleeing promptly was the right course. Not only the hunters wanted to go in, but people from the Governor''s Mansion must also be trying to find Stan Miller or clues about the ambush. So, both parties were bound to sh. The chaotic burial mound suddenly came alive. As soon as someone discovered the re-appearingbyrinth entrance, gunfire instantly erupted. People might not dare to offend the Governor''s Mansion elsewhere. But this was the Sinless City. The exiled criminals showed no hesitation, regardless of whether you were a noble or not. In this dim suburban area, killing monsters to collect loot, and killing people for their equipment, it was all the same. The fighting intensified, gunfire echoing everywhere. This chaos was advantageous for Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia. Taking advantage of the darkness and chaos, the two of them quietly slipped away. Chapter 89 - 59: Great Ivan’s Treasure Shop Chapter 89: Chapter 59: Great Ivans Treasure Shop Trantor: 549690339 The suburban Grand Cemetery had now be a temporary Hunters Campsite, amodating tens of thousands of people. Various modified lotives and heavily armed trucks were parked all along the railway and supply shops of all kinds had sprouted up there too. Bright bonfires were zing all over the Campsite, making it a lively scene. Amidst the professional hunters, there were also information merchants and members of various gangs from the city, all mixed together in the crowd. Compared to them, there were far fewer people from the Governors Mansion. On a distant high ground, some lights hinting at military formations could be seen. One side was disorderly, the other was meticulous, with a clear demarcation between the two factions. At first, when the results were not out yet, both sides still exercised restraint. But now, with the reappearance of thebyrinths exit and no sign of the governors men, everyone understood that the Governor and his team were annihted. The entire campsite instantly erupted into chaos. The hunters rushed towards thebyrinth. The situation was better than expected; they didnt need to use the corpse recovery service. Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia changed into adventure outfits pretending to be new hunters, and inquired a bit from the information merchants at the camp. Indeed, someone had exited the space about eight hours ago. But he didnt cause anymotion and disappeared from sight. Upon hearing this news, Leonard Churchill and Tracy Garcia breathed a sigh of relief. Although they didnt know where Cami went after exiting, he most likely wasnt killed on the spot, which was the best scenario so far. In this wilderness, as long as he wasnt trapped, he would be mostly safe. Leonard Churchill didnt n to stay long at the Grand Cemetery Campsite, paid some money and got on a shuttle back to Sinless City. Tracy Garcia didnt return to the city with him and she disappeared into the darkness after bidding farewell. Leonard Churchill knew she was worried about Cami, so he didnt try to dissuade her. After all, this young spiritmunicator is a first-tier curse card master, who although often a bit absent-minded, has quite robustbat power. Itd be more appropriate to worry about himself than about her. Furthermore, Leonard Churchill even spected that the forces behind Cami might be considerable, and their base might not even be in Sinless City. Before long, Leonard Churchill returned to Sinless City. ncing at the time, he realised there was plenty of time left. His first thought was to go to the ck Market on Dark Rain Street. With so many spoils of war at his disposal, he hoped to convert them into as muchbat power as possible by buying some equipment. Leonard Churchill cautiously took the intercity train to the ck Market on Dark Rain Street in North City. After the disturbances at the ck Market in the Dark Rain Streetst time, the Miller Familys secret bases in the Lower City were almost all cleared out. Now that Governor Stan Miller was dead, the fourth master of the Miller Family probably wouldnt have time to bother him in the near future. Still, Leonard Churchill never let his guard down and wore his clown mask before entering any crowded ces. Then, he ventured into the dimly lit street. The good things he needed were hard to find on normal markets, plus the spoils of war he held were quite sensitive, so he could only try his luck in the ck Market. The ck Market was named so because of the minority, high-end, and secretive nature of it. However, on his current visit, he was surprised to see the ck Market seemingly transformed. Thest time he visited, the whole street had the look of a ghost town. The shops had dim lights, and the pedestrians were wary and furtive. However, on this visit, as soon as Leonard Churchill entered the street, he thought he had made a wrong turn. What in the world were those blinding neon signboards? Upon another look, the mysterious tent-style shops from before were nowhere to be found. Instead, more than a dozen newly renovated and brightly signed new shops had cropped up. What on earth is going on? Leonard Churchill stood on the overhead bridge, overlooking Dark Rain Street. nning to observe the environment, he was momentarily dazed. The former ck Market shops were one more mysterious than the other, with a piece of wood haphazardly written as a signboard would act as the storefront, and all were elusive. They were like hooded assassins, seemingly afraid that unfamiliar customers would guess what they were selling. However How could they be like the more than a dozen new shops in front, stered with bright neon signs? Things like Bermuda Chamber of Commerce Branch, Martin Military Machinery Shop, Red Witch Potion Shop, Lorson Luxury Card House Such names, they didnt sound like small workshops. They gave people the impression ofrge chain supermarkets. Seeing the bustling crowd on the street, Leonard Churchills eye twitched. Was this still the ck Market? If it werent for the run-down and familiar shops from before, Leonard Churchill might have thought that the ck Market had moved somewhere else. Even though he came here to buy things, no matter what shape the ck Market took, as long as the shops were still open, it made no difference to Leonard Churchill. Did Dark Rain Streets ck Market start this market day concept? With such a question in mind, he entered the crowd. As he walked around and listened to the conversations of the passersby, he finally understood. Coincidentally, it was directly rted to the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth he just came out from. Previously, the Miller Family obtained the governorship of Sinless City, hence ording to Federalw, feudal lords own all political and operational rights of Sinless City. Thats why themerce guilds and financial groups that came to Sinless City were all in good terms with the Miller Family. To ensure monopolisation of benefits, not only was there a small number ofmerce guilds, but also due to the Miller Familys eagerness to control the Gold-digging Dock that leads to the Old Continent, it resulted in a stalemate with the various ck gangs of Lower City. And this consequently led to collective xenophobia amongst Lower Citys ck gangs. Almost any foreignmerce guild attempting to set up shop here wound up either having their transport vehicles looted, their warehouses burgled or their store fronts vandalised. In short, no foreignmerce guild could operate here sessfully. This also led to the ck Market of Sinless City maintaining its initial chaotic atmosphere of kill or be killed and dark for dark transactions. However, just seven days ago, the situation changed suddenly. The news of Governor Stan Millers assassination spread all over Sinless City with the speed of wings, and also reached the other lords of the Rich Ore Layer.. Chapter 90 - 59: Great Ivan’s Treasure Shop_2 Chapter 90: Chapter 59: Great Ivans Treasure Shop_2 Trantor: 549690339 | The Miller family initially obtained the rights to develop Sinless City through political means, but the criticism from other federation members began when they failed to gain control of Gold-digging Dock even after such a long period of time. Now, nobody believes that Stan Miller, who couldnt even protect his own life, would be capable of taking control of Sinless City. After the re-vote took ce in the congress, the main Miller family from Dragon City couldnt stand the pressure and gave up their exclusive business rights to Sinless City. However, after a lively debate, no one was able to im those rights. So, they simply opened it to all interested parties. The moment this decree was issued, the big financial groups from the rich oreyer, smelling profit like bloodhounds, all swarmed to Sinless City. Now, Sinless City seems like a no-mansnd, and everyone wants a piece of the pie. After all, the city links to the Old Continent which is hailed as and strewn with gold. And when these bigmerce guilds enter a new market, what they love to do the most, of course, is discount sales! I heard the market at the Hunters Association on Grove Street is even busier, with hundreds of newly-openedrge shops. Not even the ck market on Dark Rain Street was left behind, as several powerful financial groups havee to try their luck there. The ck market is a risky ce, filled withrge waves, but thats alright. Therger the waves, the more expensive the fish. Did you hear that Great Ivans Treasure Shop, which just opened two days ago, is offering a 20% discount store-wide! Plus, if you spend over 100,000, you get a free raffle entry, where every prize is worth at least 10,000.1 heard one lucky guy even won a million-dor Silver Breathing Method. These new stores are amazing; not only do they sell a wide variety of goods but the prices are also quite cheap. And its not only the cheap selling prices, they also pay well when they buy from you. They have professional appraisers to do the fair valuation so you wont get ripped off. But these shops are all opened by the big financial magnates of the rich oreyer, wont there be some conspiracy? Heh, who cares? Good for us hunters, right? Buying and selling, we can make at least a 30% margin. Id rather they open more shops. The streets were bustling with pedestrians. With the discount sales going on, anyone with shopping needs flocked here. Naturally, the streets were crowded. The people in Sinless City may be hostile to federation nobles, but they do not despise merchants. Especially those who dont openly unt their official background. After all, the majority of societys resources, including factories, farms, transport and so forth, are controlled by the merchants. They brought cheaper medicine, food, living essentials, along with abundantly avable superior quality gear. This is nothing short of fantastic news for the hunters. Furthermore, the merchants of big corporations are trustworthy, and there is no need to worry about being ripped off or being forced to buy or sell goods. Despite mobsters, criminals, and murderers seeming terrifying, it is often these people who care the most about profits. The order in Sinless City might be controlled by the major gangs, but they certainly couldnt force everyone to buy high-priced items, could they? Within a short time, the newly opened shops were bustling with business. After a stroll down Dark Rain Street, Leonard Churchill had a rough idea of what was going on. He marveled at the significant changes that had happened in Sinless City during the period he was stuck in the maze. His thoughts drifted to other matters. Before, Leonard had been wondering who would dare to ambush and kill Governor Stan Miller. Logically speaking, Those who benefit the most from Governor Millers death, are the most suspicious. This means that the major gangs in Lower City of Sinless City, which are now opposing the Governors Mansion, all have motivations. But looking at the situation now, its really hard to say. The biggest beneficiaries seem to be the political rivals of the Miller family? But it seems like it didnt make any difference in the end. The person who nned and executed the ambush on Stan Miller has never emerged from the shadows. If its not the work of the gangs, then its fine too. This is getting more and more interesting Leonard thought to himself. He didnt care who the lord was. As long as its lively. He then followed the flow of the crowd, intending to check out the newly opened shops. He had earned his money through blood, sweat, and tears, so the cheaper he could buy things the better. He was delighted about the sales promotion for the opening of new shops. Sure enough, he arrived at the front of a newly opened shop in no time. There were already hundreds of people gathered around. If this was in the past, there probably wouldnt be this many customers even if you counted the whole streets worth. Leonard, standing in the crowd, surveyed the surroundings and found nothing unusual. He then looked at the good items disyed on the shop window. But the onlookers who came for the opening surely knew more. SssWhats the background of this Great Ivans Treasure Shop? They are even selling thetest military mechanical equipment from the federation, and the price is 20% cheaper than the market price. Just how much money are they losing in a day? Losing money? Not necessarily. Didnt they put all their antique treasures up for sale? They are willing to trade everything wanting nothing left unsold. Many people with unregistered goods havee to sell. Theyve actually gathered many good items today. I heard that this is a branch of the ck Gold Trade Union. The boss is really powerful. It is said that they have shipped many treasures for the opening from the Commerce Guild Headquarters including treasures such as ck Iron and Silver Breathing Method. There are many nobles corps secret skills and even the skill cultivation cards, which are asionally seen in auctions, plus various treasures of gold quality Leonard listened to the people chatting about the newly opened shop and smiled silently to himself. Of course, there are people ced here helping to attract a crowd, but the information is real. He had also heard of the ck Gold Trade Union. Centuries ago, it made its fortune through the coal mining industry. Now, their business empire spans across various industries and they are one of the top financial magnates in the federation. The people in this world are not yet familiar withmercial tactics.. Chapter 91 - 59: Great Ivan’s Treasure Shop_3 Chapter 91: Chapter 59: Great Ivans Treasure Shop_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill was not surprised at all by hearing this. In his previous life, these wealthy tycoons with vast amounts of capital would enter the new market, throw around billions of dors, and take over the market, eliminating allpetitors. Then they would monopolize the industry. The tycoons are all well-versed in this strategy. Observing this move, Leonard knew that a massive restructuring wasing for these small businesses in the Sinless City. Can a small shoppete with arge supermarket? Where there is demand, they supply. Where others have, they excel. Where others excel, they provide at a lower cost. The biggest difference between the ck Market and the conventional market was that the bosses of the ck Market dared to buy and sell things that others driven by fear would not. After all, it built trust. For some aggressive bandits and looters who kill for a living, the ck Market is their stable channel of goods sales. The reason for Leonards visit this time was to see if he could sell off some of the hot possessions he brought along. This kind of business, which shuns the light, is destined to remain small and unofficial. However, This shop named Great Ivans Treasure Shop breaks that assumption. Because it ced an ancient artifact at its front door. It was a mechanical Wealth-attracting Golden Cat, seemingly made of brass. Upon seeing it, Leonard realized it was actually an ancient artifact. [Wealth-attracting Golden Cat] Specification: Level II ancient artifact; provide reference samples and it can appraise the value of items. The more reference samples provided, the more urate the appraisal. Feeding it precious metals is required for its operation. Having seen many strange things in this world, Leonard wasnt surprised at all to see this Wealth-attracting Golden Cat. This artifact matches the ck Market quite well When he saw the functions of the artifact disyed on the Enlightenment Disy, he immediately knew why this shop drew such a crowd. Because the under-the-table goods in the ck Market needed to be sold through a trustworthy shop, otherwise, there was a high risk of losing everything if they were taken advantage of. And there needed to be an appraisal. The price was solely managed by the appraiser. When the ck Market knowingly buys stolen goods, the price is typically driven extremely low, and theres risk of exposure. However, this artifact right before their eyes obliterated all these worries. The whole process needed no human intervention, and the goods could be appraised without even uncovering! While Leonard was watching, an enigmatic guy wearing a gas mask put several unknown cards on the te of the mechanical Wealth-attracting Golden Cat. Upon hearing the gears squeaking and clinking, the Wealth-attracting Golden Cat swallowed the cards in its te into its mouth. As if there was some magic process taking ce, without waiting long, the disy above the head of the Wealth-attracting Golden Cat disyed: Value 350000. An assistant in the shop beside him, wearing a warmhearted and charming smile, asked, Is the customer satisfied with the appraised price? If not, you can choose to terminate the transaction and get your goods back. Seeing this number, the hunter who brought the cards clearly couldnt cover his joy, blurting out repeatedly, Satisfied! Satisfied! These items, if sold in any other ck Market shop due to their sensitive origins, would fetch at most 200,000. But this Mechanical Cat directly appraised it at its original market price. Hearing this, the shop assistant smiled and said, Deal! The hunter received his money immediately. Throughout the whole process, the goods never appeared, the deal was finished just by the mechanical cats appraisal. At this sight, Leonards eyes lit up with an idea. This mechanical cat was indeed a big surprise for him. The safest channel for selling his goods that he could think of before was the Silver Star Mysteries Shop, introduced by Seven Brown. But even after having done trading there once, the risk was still quite high. After all, anyone who takes out so many spoils of the frost knights at this moment, even a fool could guess they must be from the Great Graveyard. Space 407 had already brought enough trouble, dragging the murder case of the grand governor of the Great Graveyard into it, Leonard reckoned he would be the number one person of interest in Sinless City. A total ck-box trade carries less risk than finding any person. Besides, this Great Ivans Treasure Shop had just arrived recently and just opened up the business in the ck Market, and definitely wouldnt risk their reputation for anything dubious. Seeing this, Leonard followed the crowd and went there. He wanted to go inside the shop and see exactly what was being sold. People kepting to sell their things to the mechanical cat. Leonard didnt give it much thought and went into the shop. As soon as he stepped in, the goods disyed in the storage cab opened his eyes to another level. [T3 Type Heavy Siege Mechanical Cannon]Price: $6.88 million [Roaring Thunder Breathing Method Silver]Price: $1.55 million [Excellent EquipmentLothars Thunderstorm GreatswordJPrice: $180 million [Skill Wave Punch]Price: $20 million [] Leonard looked over, the disy window showed a variety of sample goods, including machinery, cards, equipment, potions basically, anything that hunters would need. This Mechanical Equipment were all from the industrial factories known to the Federation, not just some small workshops. The cards, potions, and so on, all had the authenticity seals of major factories attached. Every item was considered top of the line. And the prices were also quite appealing. There wasnt a single item in the disy window that was priced less than a million. Usually for any small shop, an item worth a million would already be considered as the shops proud treasure. How about this piece of Excellent Equipment worth 180 million? Having been in Sinless City since his arrival to this world, Leonard had never seen such a luxurious scene before. Are the wealthy tycoons in the Upper City of this world so powerful? Moreover, seeing that [Skill Wave Punch] card, he was also quite surprised: And also, does this shop even sell Technique cultivable cards? Chapter 92 - 60 Elementary Fighting and Hard Air Chapter 92: Chapter 60 Elementary Fighting and Hard Air Skill Trantor: 549690339 The items disyed in the cab are all samples. Its like setting a price benchmark, letting people know the level of this shop at a nce. Theyre only meant to grab attention, not really expected to be sold out. Like that double-handed great sword shing with lightning, priced over a billion. Although its attributes are indeed exaggerated, its usage restrictions are also considerable. A third tier Frost Knights great sword only weighs a little over a hundred kilograms. This thing weighs over 800 kilograms and requires a high affinity for lightning. Its hard to imagine what kind physical attributes are needed to swing this freely. But even as a gimmick, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but admire the wealth of Great Ivans Treasure Shop. Previously, he thought he had made a small fortune with the spoils from several Frost Knights. But when he entered the shop and witnessed the wealth of a true top-tier Commerce Guild like this, he realized how little he knew about the world. He felt like a mouse who had just entered a granary, incapable of describing his awe at the treasures before him. He ignored those unrealistic items and focused on a Skill Card. Leonard had obtained two Skill Cards in room 407, one with [Skill Advanced Firearms Mastery] and one [Skill- Shadow Submarine]. This was the third one he had seen. He knew these Skill Cards were expensive, but he hadnt expected them to be this expensive. This [Skill- Wave Punch] costs 20 million? Upon hearing the price, Leonards expression was slightly peculiar. This sample card disyed in the cab provided a rare long-distance attack skill for closebat professionals. But it was just a ck iron skill card. Compared to [Shadow Submarine], a silver quality card, how much would that be worth? No wonder Cami said not to sell these Skill Cards as they were valuable. Inwardly, Leonard couldnt help but exim: The people of the Upper City are richer than I imagined He had visited various markets in Sinless City before and never saw a physical Skill Card for sale. As soon as they were found in the Alternate Dimension, hunters would have them bought up at a high price by the Commerce Guild. Cards that allowed people to directly master extraordinary skills were few and far between. The goods that ordinary people could ess were actually just the leftovers from the wealthier ss. He thought that they were not avable to buy. It appears now that it was just a matter ofcking financial status and connections. Since he is in Sinless City, it can be said that this is the lowest strata of this world. He hadnt even seen the extravagance of the nobles. Looking at it now, the real treasures are in the hands of these top-tier financial powerhouse firms. Before he could look any further, a blonde woman dressed in professional attire approached with a bright smile and asked, Dear guest, what kind of merchandise are you looking for? Our shop has a stock of more than a hundred thousand goods. As long as there is something you require, we can provide it- Leonard tentatively replied: I need some Skill Cards. Knowing that Skill Cards often cost millions, upon hearing this, the blonde woman knew a high-paying customer had arrived. With an even brighter smile than before, she bowed slightly and made a weing gesture,Please have a seat in our private parlour, the attendant Wendy will provide you with satisfactory service. Looking at her, Leonard was somewhat surprised: Are they really for sale? He thought it might just be a promotional stunt. The woman was dressed in a very sexy outfit, and in this casual bow, a deep expanse of skin was fully exposed to view. Unperturbed about showing off her sexy figure, she offered a slight smile with a touch of allure in her eyes and said, Please, this way. With this scene, Leonards regard for the shop was elevated even more. The owner of Great Ivans shop was skilled at VIP business reception and service. Quite a business talent. Leonard followed the woman upstairs to a small room with a screen. It was spacious and yet, ingeniously designed to provide privacy for the customers. A lot of effort was put into the decor. As he took a seat, ady-in-waiting served him a drink. Leonard had no intention of removing his gas mask, so he ignored the drink. Seeing this, Wendy, the blondedy-in-waiting, didnt show any surprise. She took out a product catalogue, gathered her skirt, and half-knelt beside Leonard, enthusiastically inquiring, Sir, what kind of cultivation card do you prefer? Leonard nodded with silent approval at Wendys high professional standards. Even though he was dressed in in hunter attire, there wasnt a hint of disdain on her face. After just a fleeting glimpse of her outside, in this VIP room and with her kneeling service, her proud posture was fully visible. Perhaps this was a hidden privilege for VIPs? Leonard stayed silent. His gaze swept over the product catalog, and quickly found what he wanted, his eyes paused, They really do have it! The very first one was an ideal card. [Skill: Primary Combat Mastery] Description: A white-quality skill training card, granting mastery of primary level Kambato military fighting techniques (Lvi) after merging. Fighting techniques are apulsorybat skill for all closebat professions and are the mostmon Skill Cards. The price was 1.8 million. Not cheap at all. Leonards gaze lingered on the catalogue for an instant and the attendant, seeing his hesitation, leaned in close to ask, Sir, are you interested in this cultivation card? Leonard didnt beat around the bush and simply replied, Yes. His current physical attributes are considered above middle range among the Card Master Apprentices, but attributes alone are not enough. Excellent fighting skills are what truly allow these attributes to shine. Just like when he killed Dexter, the team captain in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, even if his physical values were higher, it wasnt guaranteed that he woulde out on top in a physical fight. However, buying them was not as simple as he thought. Upon hearing this, the girl said with a beaming smile, Alright, Ill have someone fetch them from the warehouse immediately. As she said this, she added, However, sir- Skill cards are limited items in Sinless City. Our shop has a rule that we do not ept cash transactions for such goods. If you wish to purchase, you need to sell some items of value higher than the cards in our shop. And each person can only purchase two at most. With her voice sounding sweet and ambiguous, even the stringent limitation didnt elicit any unpleasant feelings in the listener. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills gaze slightly narrowed. He didnt rush to respond. This was a roundabout way of bartering. With a little thought, he could understand why there was such a rule. Skill cards are invaluable and in high demand. If they were for sale in exchange for cash only, especially with the opening discount, then the shopspetitors would undoubtedly snatch up all the high-demand stock in no time. Thats the reason for this restriction. And this way of bartering was also very clever. Hunters producing an item worth two million wouldnt bemon, but generally they were rare treasures. Moreover, this is Sinless City, and there are many good things from the Old Continent. This kind of transaction, which can attract poprity, might not necessarily mean a loss for the shop. But if he could really buy it, that was good news for Leonard Churchill. He also had spoils of war to sell, so bartering doesnt really matter to him. The girl saw him behave calmly throughout the process, which made her new customer even more remarkable. She didnt say much else, and leaned herrge soft body against Leonards leg effortlessly, introducing warmly, Please continue to look around, there may be other things that catch your eye. Skill cards are only avable for sale during our opening event. If you want to buy themter on, youll need to have membership rights at our shop. You can earn points with every purchase, which can umte for membership rights. The higher the level, the more benefits you can enjoy, and you can order some top-level goods and services. Our top-tier memberships are jointly recognized by the ck Gold Trade Union, even legend-grade goods are avable Listening to this, Leonard felt a strange sensation in his heart. They even have a VIP points system? Such amercial genius! He continued to look through the catalogue. The catalogue listed dozens of skills, like Skill: Primary sh Lightning, Skill: Primary Rock Power Armor, Skill: Primary Curse Power Shield All were primary skills, involving numerous Card Master professions. The starting price for each was a million. Byparison, Leonard realized that his own Skills: Advanced Firearms Mastery and Shadow Submarine cards were indeed rare and valuable. But there are reasons for their high prices. Although Breathing Method is also valuable, it can be resold multiple times. However, the three consumables of the extraordinary era; Demon Mark, Profession Card, and Skill Cultivation Card C all enhance the ability of a Curse Card Master are in high demand. It is not to say that you can buy them. So far, hes only seen them for sale in Great Ivans Treasure Shop. He hasnt seen them anywhere else. This is the wealthiest treasure shop Leonard has ever seen in the city. However, after scanning through the catalogue, he realized that there were no intermediate or advanced skill cards. Considering the girls hint earlier, these should be privileges reserved for VIPs, and tourists can only buy these primary cards. The Skill: Wave Punch, which requires advancedbat expertise for learning, is not in the catalogue. But for Leonard, a card disciple, it was more than enough. Soon enough, He found his second preferred card. Skill: Primary Air Skill Expertise Description: White quality card for Air Skill Master Practice. After integration, you will master the primary body protection Hard Air Skill (Lvo). The stronger your curse power, the higher the tenacity bonus; Fixed Price: 2.7 million. (PS. Tenacity = Magic Resistance, Control Reduction, Muscle and Bone Strength and so on. General meaning is: Resilient) The higher the curse power value, the higher the tenacity boost? The moment he read the introduction of this skill card, Leonard immediately felt that it was a perfect fit for him. The Golden Fragment Breathing Method gives him a curse power value many times that of others. Isnt this air skill perfect? A skill that perfectly suits his current survival needs! Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate, and immediately said, I need these two. The blonde girl looked at him, her eyes sparkling, Alright, sir. Ive already asked someone to fetch your cards. How would you like to pay? Leonard didnt waste any time. He brought out a cloth bag and put several containment cards into it, Evaluate how much these items are worth. Inside were nothing but a few Frost Knight Armor cards and greatswords. Having one set on hand was sufficient, having more was a waste. ording to market prices, it should be worth several million. The girl responded with a slight smile, Sir, please wait a moment- With that, she took the items and went downstairs. The partition on the second floor was cleverly designed, offering a perfect view of the mechanical lucky cat at the door. The girl ced the items on the tray. After being swallowed by the machine, it quickly disyed the digits: 6.4 million. Not only is it enough, but theres an extra 1.9 million.. Chapter 93 - 61 Sunny Chapter 93: Chapter 61 Sunny Trantor: 549690339 Before long, Leonard Churchill had two skill cards, a pile of cash, and an anonymous scorecard in hand. He also won a prize worth over a hundred thousand. He didnt dare linger in Great Ivans Treasure Shop. After all, the things being sold were too sensitive, and he couldnt guarantee that he hadnt exposed any weaknesses. The shop was very thoughtful. Big customers had their secret passageways. After the transaction waspleted, he didnt walk out the front door, but immediately left the store through the secret passage. There was a slight worry that something fishy might ensue, but nothing bad happened until he fully left Dark Rain Street. The entire process ensuring the customers privacy. No need to worry about murder for goods, no need to worry about backstabbing The shopping experience from start to finish was excellent. It was Leonards first encounter with a boss of this magnitude in Sinless City. He had a feeling that this Great Ivans Treasure Shop will definitely be very influential in the future. Leonard left Dark Rain Street and took an inter-city train to wander around arge circuit m the nearby Muddy Slum and Copper Tower Street, erasing his scent and some necessary traces. Then he changed his clothes, holding a huge sum of one or two million, and returned to the ck market. He had only bought two cards earlier, and the items on the list hadnt been fully prepared. Looking at the increasingly busy ck market street, Leonard couldnt help but sigh, I really came at the right time. With this trip, there are two more skills on his skill panel: Elementary Air Skill Specialization and Elementary Fighting Specialization. Though they are just two elementary skills. Catching, grabbing, throwing, striking all kinds of fighting techniques, as well as air skill body protection, allowing him to attack and resist. He estimated his current state, with the same attributes, he could fight at least five of his former selves. The next thing to do is to practice more, turn the skills into muscle memory, improve proficiency, and increasebat power. Although it cost more than four million, the money was undoubtedly well-spent. If he were to go to a fighting gym to learn these things, he estimated that to master these elementary fighting techniques and air skills would take at least a year and a half of grueling practice. Now, it cost him just a little money. The cost-effectiveness is very high. Money spent can be earned again. Butbat ability can save lives. Great Ivans Treasure Shop limits each person to buying two skill cards, he wasnt sure whether he could go back and try after changing his outfit. But Leonard didnt n to go back. Being able to open a store in the ck market, regardless of background or strength, is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. There must be experts in the store. If he really wanted to take advantage of them, the chances of getting into trouble were high. Its not worth the risk. He nned toe browse again when he had the chance. Leonard started browsing other stores. He thought that the few hundred thousands worth of ck goods he had were already a big deal among hunters. But as he walked, there was anothermotion from the crowd at Great Ivans door. It turned out that a mysterious person threw an item into the lucky cat, and the assessment came out with a high price of over ten million. Sinless City was and of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, indeed. There were more than a dozen new shops on the street, with a wide variety of goods. He took a look, and there were several shops selling skill cards, but either they were not featured in the window disy, or they were too mediocre and expensive. Leonard didnt find anymore suitable for himself. But after browsing around, he bought all the items on his previous list. The quality far exceeded his expectations. Like the Rogers Second Generation Individual Steam Pressure Cannon for 30W, High Precision Portable Mechanical Hook for 7W, Yak Alloy Ultra-light Exoskeleton 3.5T Military Version for 28W, Rock King Third Generation Mechanical Shield for 10W Equipment hed always wanted to buy but couldnt afford. Now he had aplete set. For a Card Master Apprentice, these mechanical equipment can directly enhancebat power. Compared to other options, the prices of mechanical equipment are really cheap! These were all military models. They might not be the Federationstest technology, but they are considered top-tier in Sinless City. Good quality, stable, precise, powerful Theres a world of difference between these and the products from the little mechanical workshops. Variousrge hunter groups and mercenary groups could be seen purchasing this high-quality mechanical equipment in the stores. Its safe to say. As long as you have money, in todays Dark Rain Street ck market, you can directly arm an elite mechanical legion. Leonard bought a lot. Now that he has money, naturally he cant be short of ammo. Previously buying six Annihtion Bombs was mortgage half of his possessions. Now, hell have a few boxes to start with. Not just these kinds of ammo, but also specialized bullets costing tens of thousands each like Silver Exorcism Bullet for dealing with vampires, Purple Light Bullet which deals excellent damage to dark creatures, Mithril Acid Bullet for corroding metal, Daylight Bomb for evil spirits One by one, he prepared some of each kind. This trip to the ck market, Leonard also experienced the satisfaction brought by consumption. His storage rings were crammed with all sorts of equipment and ammunition. Firepower could give a different sense of security. While Leonard Churchill was wandering around the ck market, he had once visited the second floor of the Silver Star Mysteries Shop. By the window, a man and a woman were sipping coffee, watching the bustling grand opening sale of the Great Ivans Treasure Shop in the distance, casually chatting about something. The man was chubby, middle-aged, and radiated an aura of wealth. The woman was d in a motorcycle leather jacket, and a streak of rogues spirit shed across her eyes and brows inadvertently. If Leonard Churchill were here, he would definitely recognize this woman in the leather jacket as Seven Brown, the one who had once introduced him to this shop. And this affluent chubby man was Lew Williams. No less than the actual owner of the Big Ivan Shop. I say,d, whats this sale and discount that you are putting up, can your shop really make money? Spend a few billion first, its just a drizzle. Our VIP points system can retain high-quality customers. Once the supply channels of these small shops and their customers have all vanished and they closed down, it will be our time to make money. The fat man seemed to have no intention of concealing his business tricks, speaking directly. Listenenmg to this, Seven Browns eyebrows slightly furrowed. Born in a gang, she only understood killing. She waspletely unable to understand the operation of capital at this level. She remembered something and half-jokingly said, But the people behind these shops are all hard to deal with. Arent you afraid that after they close down, someone wille after you? Of course, Im afraid! Lew Williams had a gloomy expression. He did not hide his fear of death. Grumbling, But the cruelty of businesspetition is no less fierce than a battlefield, where can you find a ce that doesnt shed blood. Besides, if I do not achieve any results in the next couple of years, I will be in big trouble. So, Brother Seven, the safety of me and our shop all depends on your protection. Seven Brown chuckled, Rest assured. Your father and my old antique are acquainted, they wont let you die in Sinless City. She also got interested: But what I dont understand is, you, the legitimate young master of the ck Gold Trade Union who has everything, money, power, fine clothes and enough food, wouldnt it be nice to enjoy your blessings at the Rich Ore Layer? Why did youe to suffer in this ghostly ce of Sinless City? At the sound of this, Lew Williams showed a bitter face, Ah- Brother Seven, Im already miserable enough being exiled here, dont add insult to the injury I might be a legitimate young master, but in the Song Family, there might be not a hundred of us, but definitely eighty He didnt attempt to hide his familys conditions, didnt miss a beat in criticizing them: My old man is critically ill, and for that little property, the uncles in my family are making a ruckus. And my elder brothers and their maternal family members are no angels either. If I dont renounce my right to inheritance and leave Dragon City, I might fall off the Machinery City someday and not know how it happened. You also know that therger the family, the more dirty tricks there are. For that little benefit, family members can be much crueler than outsiders when they start fighting. It was not easy to find a bit of opportunity here in Sinless City to avoid problems. Listening with great interest, Seven Brown said: But Sinless City hasnt been safe recently. We just got urate news from the Large Cemetery, Stan Miller is dead. The city might descend into chaos for a while. Lew Williams was expressionless, It doesnt matter if its chaotic. I am mainly engaged in selling weapons right now. The more chaotic, the more money I earn. Besides, regardless of the current situation in the city, the exploration of the Old Continent will definitely be on the agenda in the future. The first to arrive willy the foundation,ter on, I will make big money. If I wait until everything has settled down toe, I wont even get a sip of hot soup II II Seven Brown didnt seem interested in this business nning, pursing her lips. She then asked: By the way,d, can you reproduce what I gave you? Lew Williams patted his chest, Rest assured. If nothing else, I have a good rtionship with all the major military factories andboratories. I will definitely get you some good goods when the timees. Upon hearing his assurances, Seven Browns brows slightly lifted, Thatll be good. At this time, Lew Williams said: Hmm theres something else. Brother Seven, you guys at Flood Gang have a lot of ears and eyes, can you help me keep an eye out for someone? Seven Brown raised her eyes inquiringly, asked, Who? Lew Williams replied, An old friend my great-grandmothers looking for. Seven Brown asked casually, Whats the name or any distinguishing features? Amongst everything else, there isnt anything more suitable than them to find someone in Sinless City. Lew Williams answered, My great-grandmother didnt say much, just asked me to inquire around first. The name is Sunny and should be about our age. Upon hearing this, Seven Browns brows slightly furrowed, she counter asked, One your great-grandmother is looking for? And about our age? Lew Williams spread his hands, aware of her doubt, indicating his helplessness: I find it strange too. But, from what my old man said, my great-grandmother has been looking for this old friend for many years. Its not necessarily in Sinless City, ces hers have looked everywhere, Im just trying my luck. Seven Brown agreed simply, OK. With all four corpse collection teams in Eastern District 5 wiped out, Leonard Churchill seemed not to have any ce to go in Sinless City again. He left Dark Ram Street and, unconsciously, came to the bustling and prosperous Downing Street again. Without the restrictions of the Miller family, too many outsiders have arrived in Sinless City these days. Downing Street was even busier than before with all kinds of ces of pleasure full of people. Although Sinless City cannot match Upper City in all walks of life, it doesnt necessarilyck in the entertainment industry, attracting arge number of rich customers toe and explore. Leonard Churchill thought to wander around a bit, to see what changes had taken ce in the city these days. But before he went far, he suddenly heard the sound of gunfire from an alley. In Sinless City, where the folk customs are simple, gunfire cases are more than normal. Moreover, there had been too many fat sheep flocking in these days, causing the frequency of murders and robberies to rise significantly. Not long afterward, a ck truck with a Golden Oak Corporation logo drove by the street. Several people in ck clothes and gas masks got out of the truck, put the corpse into the Corpse-Wrapping Bags, loaded them into the truck, and drove away quickly. Watching this, for some reason, Leonard Churchill felt a sense of familiarity. Their skills were very rusty, they were clearly newly recruited corpse collectors. On the vehicle, there was a familiar recruitment ad, the address was exactly at the Golden Oak branch office in Eastern District 5. Huh they formed a new corpse collecting team so quickly? Leonard Churchill suddenly realized where he should go. Having struck it rich recently, he thought it was best toy low. The busier the ce, the more dangerous it is. What could be morefortable than returning to his old profession? Chapter 94 - 62: The Rapid Increase of Data from Gou Chapter 94: Chapter 62: The Rapid Increase of Data from Gou Trantor: 549690339 Before long, Leonard Churchill had arrived at No. 117 East City Street, Eastern District 5. Everything here was familiar to him. The ck ss building was brightly lit, and the cremation furnace was belching ck smoke. In the past few days, the number of corpses in Sinless City had multiplied many times over. The Corpse Collectors were stretched thin, let alone in a newly established branch. Leonard paid a visit to the recruitment office. The minister in charge of recruitment was also a stranger. The previous field operatives of the branch had been wiped out, and no one knew him. Leonard said he wanted to join there was no obstacle, and the procedures werepleted on the spot. He received a copy of the Corpse Collectors Handbook, a set of work clothes, a dormitory key, and was officially employed. He was assigned to Team Five again. This team was in charge of arge area around Downing Street. The workload was heavy, and they were always short-staffed. The minister had just informed the team about the new arrival. Normally, new hires were expected to familiarize themselves with the Corpse Collectors Handbook before gradually taking over the work the next day. But as soon as Leonard walked out, the new leader of Team Five stopped him. Hey, neer, Leonard Leonard Three, right? Help me move the corpses from the car to the morgue, he ordered. II II Leonard raised his eyebrows slightly, a strange expression hidden behind his mask. It seemed exploiting neers was a Corpse Collector tradition. This new leader of Team Five knew the routine well. However, thest person who did this had already met his end. Imagining the scene brought a smirk to Leonards eyes. Without a word, he pushed the cart along with another neer to load the bodies onto it. They took the old elevator to the morgue on the third basement level. As soon as they entered, the co-worker, who had been hired two days earlier, decided to ck off, finding an excuse: Hey, just stuff the clients in the empty boxes. Ill leave the rest to you. Take your time to familiarize yourself, Ill go upstairs and wait for the next mission. That guy seemed to think he was aplete novice too. With that, he left. Leonard shrugged and didnt mind. He ced each client into a metal box, clearly feeling the extraordinary traits radiating from the corpses. He mumbled to himself, a phrase only he could hear clearly, The quality of the corpses is quite high recently. Many others would dreading to this gloomy and terrifying morgue. Yet, Leonard enjoyed the ce. It was quiet and no one bothered him. Leonard was already familiar with the process. He swiftly dealt with the corpses, found a corner, and started meditating. On his first day at work, he didnt need to go on a mission. Leonard stayed in the morgue for the entire night. At dawn, Leonard opened his eyes from his meditation. He originally nned to go upstairs for breakfast and then deal with misceneous tasks, finding time to practice his meditation in between. This was already his established routine. However, just as he got up, he stumbled upon something astonishing. He muttered, Did my Curse Power Value actually increase by 200 points overnight? Leonard rubbed his temples, finding it hard to believe. Because he had been observing the differences between the Golden Fragment Breathing Method and other Breathing Methods, he had been recording his Curse Power growth value. He remembered clearly that his Curse Power Value was 270 the previous night. After ten hours of meditation, it had spiked to 481? An increase of 211 points! How did it increase by so much? Leonard was baffled. Under normal circumstances, ten hours of meditation would increase his Curse Power Value by around 40 points at his current proficiency level. However,st night, it was a whooping five times more? Could it be Leonards eyes flickered as he stumbled upon a realisation. When he was meditating in thebyrinth before, he had discovered that his Breathing Method was substantially more effective. He had initially thought it was due to the chamber he was in, or perhaps because of the third tier corpse he had consumed. He hadnt had the time to think about it more deeply. Now, without any environmental influence, the efficiency of his Breathing Method had actually improved even more! The Breathing Method was still at Lvi, and there was no way it could have such a dramatic increase. Leonard eliminated all other possibilities and gazed at the cloth bag hanging at his waist, murmuring to himself, Could it really be due to this jar? With the exclusion of environmental and personal factors, this was the only possibility left. This Leonard was at a loss. This X-711-Curse Jar could not be stored, but neither did it have any negative effects. Therefore, ever since he had emerged from thebyrinth, he had been carrying it at his waist. He thought it might offer him protection against Mysterious Type curses in case of trouble, performing the function of a passive charm. It now seemed that this jar offered not only single-use curse immunity but also condensed elemental particles from the void, elerating his curse power cultivation? Upon realizing this, Leonard immediately perked up from his fuzzy-headedness, I stumbled upon a treasure! Professional skills could be learned with money and training cards, but curse power could only be umted slowly through personal, painstaking meditation. There were no exceptions. He had heard that rich people used secret potions to assist in the practice of their Breathing Methods, achieving a cultivation efficiency several times that of others. But such money-draining cultivation methods were only sustainable for the very rich, and the potions, with their confidential recipes, were not avable for the lower sses. All the envy in the world would not help. So Leonard had estimated before that, despite having the Fragmented Breathing Method with its higher than average curse power growth, it would still take him one to two years to reach the standard of a professional Curse Card Master. Yet, who would have thought that he would find a jar in thebyrinth that happened to be a treasure capable of increasing his cultivation efficiency by five times? And maybe even more! Chapter 95 - 62: The Rapid Increase of Data from Gou_2 Chapter 95: Chapter 62: The Rapid Increase of Data from Gou_2 Trantor: 549690339 The curse jar model number was X-711. ording to Cami, this was a brand-new number. In other words, it was a new disaster object that the Miller family had just discovered in the Old Continent. Even they probably havent figured out exactly what its used for yet. The only confirmed abilities now are individual curse immunity and assisting in the training of Breathing Method. Just these two effects alone are enough to make it an invaluable treasure. Leonard Churchill thought about a lot for a moment, his eyes glowing with anticipation. Although there was augmentation in thebyrinth before, it wasnt as exaggerated asst night. Could it be because he wasnt carrying the jar with him? Or are there other environmental factors that may impact its amplifying ability? But he wasnt in a hurry to figure it all out. No one knew he had this thing now, and he had plenty of time in the future to slowly test the effects of this jar. The dining hall had started serving food, so Leonard didnt continue to stay in the morgue and went up. He had to start carrying out corpse collection missions today. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. Leonard, in his new identity, continued to be an unnoticeable Corpse Collector at the Golden Oak branch office in Eastern District 5. His daily life was a cycle of going on missions, gathering bodies, cremating bodies, and practicing. It was regr, ordinary, and unnoticeable. During this time, the attempted assassination of Governor Stan Miller began to escte continuously. Like the tsunami after an earthquake, massive shock waves hit Sinless City one wave after another. Battles were happening in the city every day. Apart from the gangs, many people with unclear influences also got involved. Without themon enemy of the Miller familys Governors Mansion, the inter-gang turf wars in Sinless City became more frequent. It seemed that many other powers were fanning the mes behind the scenes. All the Corpse Collectors in the major districts were working at full capacity, and the crematories were running non-stop. Not only were there more bodies, but their quality was also getting higher and higher. The bodies they used to collect were mostly Card Master Apprentices. But gradually, bodies of First Tier card masters, and even Second Tier card masters,y in the streets The contamination of the bodies became stronger and mutation incidents urred more frequently. A few local Corpse Collector squads had encountered body mutation incidents while out in the field, bodies reanimating on the scene, in the vehicle, and crawling out in the morgue there was a surge in such bizarre incidents. The upational hazard level skyrocketed. Even when Golden Oak Corporation raised their sry, they were still short of staff at any given time. But for Leonard, this was a piece of good news. The attribute he could devour daily has be more and more. The new leader of Team Five and several old employees also squeezed everything they could from this unsociable neer. Now, Leonard was the only one in and out of the morgue. Delivery of the bodies, incineration, all the dirty and tiringbor was done by him. Leonard didnt mind and took it in his stride, ying his role of a nobody in thepany. One day. In the murky atmosphere of the third basement floor. With a whoosh whoosh, the sound of wind being cut echoed in the open corridor. Intermittently, you could hear rhythmic heavy panting. Leonard, bare-chested, was doing squats and sit-ups in the morgue, while practicing some basicbat moves. His physique at this moment waspletely different from the emaciated state when he first arrived, he was now muscr and robust. Not only were his muscles big, but their lines were also extremely smooth. His sweaty body gleamed as if he had applied a thinyer of oil. It gave off a steel-like visual effect to the naked eye. At this moment, Leonard was doing push-ups in a handstand position, counting in his mind, 197,198,199.200! Once he hit two hundred, he sprang up lightly andnded on the ground. Even though the Demons Feast could digest the superhuman traits of the bodies for growth, if the human muscles did not undergo resistance training, they would continue to atrophy, resulting in a decrease in strength. Leonard wouldnt want his good talent wasted due toziness. So, he would set aside time for training every day. He had a temperament that could withstand loneliness and seemed to be a man obsessed with training. However, as soon as his feet touched the ground, even though he tried to control it, the sound of his footsteps was unusually heavy. A thud. It sounded like a heavy object hitting the ground. Upon careful observation, Leonard Churchill was wearing a heavy iron waistband around his waist, and there were iron blocks on his feet. The weight he was carrying exceeded two hundred kilograms. But almost every day or two, he would add another twenty kilograms. The Corpse Collector had been busytely, leaving insufficient time for his training. So, he had to increase the weight he carries during training, reducing his training time but enhancing its intensity, in an attempt to achieve an ideal training effect. The spoils from the previous battle against the frost knight contained arge amount of high-end body recovery potions. This greatly aided Leonard Churchill. Even with high-intensity training, his physical body didnt show any drawbacks. Through these monotonous day-to-day trainings, his attribute index was visibly increasing. With the aid of the Demons Feast, his attributes had significantly evolvedpared to half a month ago. Leonard Churchill Strength: 4.92 Physique: 4.77 Agility: 4.12 Tenacity: 4.02 Spirit: 6.11 Curse Power: 1554 Aura: Luck Gambler Elemental Affinity: Dark 33/Light 9/Earth 11/Wind 8/Water 16/Fire 11/Spell 3/Wood 4 Skills: [Demons Feast Lvl(101/2000)],[Shadow Stealth Lvi(i3/500)],[Advanced Firearms Proficiency (1566/3000)] [Golden Breathing Method Fragment Lvi(233/8oo)],[Intermediate Air Skills Mastery Lv2 (99/300)],[Beginners Combat Proficiency Lv2 (57/300)] Before entering the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, all of Leonard Churchills attribute indexes were around 3. He was equivalent to a mid-level melee card disciple. Now, all the data was approaching 5, a level some high-stage card disciples might have. This exaggerated increase was credited to his consumption of the third-tier frost knight captain in thebyrinth and his collection of high-quality clientele during his recent stint at the morgue. Not only that, his bodys indexes had undergone changes! With the help of the [Curse Pot], and through his daily deep meditation, his Curse Power had reached an amazing 1554. This was equivalent to the level 6 or 7 of a card disciple who practices themon breathing method. However, ording to the Golden Fragment, he was still a card disciple of stage two. After all, his recitation had only reached the second stage. If his ridiculously high index and rapid progress were known to others, no one would dare to believe it. Included were all kinds of skills; his proficiency in breathing techniques, hand-to-handbat, and air skills were all steadily increasing. His fighting power was visibly growing. With ease, he could leap tall walls, crush red bricks with his bare hands, his Hard Air Skill could even protect againstmon shings These abilities, which would be considered superhuman in his previous life, were now easily avable to him. Leonard Churchill felt his condition was excellent. He even felt that if his physical attributes continued to grow like this, the identity Leonard the Third wouldntst for long. He would need to disappear and thene back with a new identity. He had only just started, and his breathing technique was only at the second stage, there was still a long way to go to reach the upper limit for Card Master Apprentices. There was still a lot of room for future improvement. No matter how chaotic it is currently in Sinless City, he had no interest in getting involved. He wanted to stay in the morgue until he couldnt improve anymore. Without bing an official Curse Card Master, you could only be a scapegoat in the current Sinless City. After doing a set of bench presses and resting for a while, Leonard Churchill prepared to do another set with his other hand. But at that moment, a voice suddenly came from themunication pipe on the wall, Team Five, deploy for the mission! To Leonard Churchill, that announcement was all too familiar. The frequency of tasks in recent days had been very high, often interrupting his training. He quickly removed the extra weights from his body and stashed it in his Storage Ring. He indeed wanted to carry the weights with him, but sitting on the Corpse Collectors ancient steam truck with hundreds of kilos would easily make people notice something was off. After wiping off his sweat and putting on his clothes, Leonard Churchill, carrying his toolkit, swiftly went upstairs, jumped onto the already running truck on the street, and raced away.. Chapter 96 - 63: The Mysterious Moon! Chapter 96: Chapter 63: The Mysterious Moon! Trantor: 549690339 On the truck, Leonard Churchill sat quietly in the corner. Having established his loner persona, his colleagues took no notice of him and carried on with their conversations. Boss, wheres this mission taking us? There was a violent worker dispute at the Gunpowder Factory. Over a dozen individuals died. I heard the explosion was massive; its going to be a tough job Man, I dont know what got into the union recently, causing a ruckus and organizing protests. People are dying every day, and I cant see what they hope to achieve. So, I heard a business conglomerate from the Upper City has opened a factory offering a monthly wage of nearly 4,000. Its much higher than most ces. The gang initially believed this was a scam so barely anyone was interested. But soon, those who took the risk received their pay, and people from other factories started making a fuss. The Union is under immense pressure from the gang now Yeah, my buddy is a wall painter. The gang recently assigned him a mission, ending up assassinating several leading instigators Factory workers earning 4,000? Dang If so, our sries as Corpse Collectors should get a hike too. Leonard Churchill found none of these discussions surprising anymore. The workers were one of thergest sources of unrest in Sinless City recently. After the assassination of Stan Miller, the Federation Council members realized that using brute force alone would not allow them to control the troublesome Sinless City. Meanwhile, the tycoon businessmen had a more future-focused vision, and much more sophisticated strategies. They were aware that once the Old Continent was developed on arge scale, Sinless City would be a pivotal city. Hence, they began seizing various resources in the city right from the start. With their enormous wealth, they bought shares in, invested in, and built numerous factories. The tycoons, with their deep pockets, to monopolize the resources and squeeze out smaller workshops in a short period of time, offered sries that were two to three times higher than market rates to lure workers. The sudden influx of money caused conflicts among Sinless Citys lower sses to shift from a united front against external forces to internal struggles. Take, for example, the Gold-digging Dock. Although the only passage to the Old Continent, the Gold-digging Dock, was controlled by gangs, the actual work was carried out bymon workers. Originally, because the work was risk-free, the pay was low. Porters only received 3,000 a month. But when somebody starts offering 6,000, who are you going to work for? Its more unusual for there not to be trouble. This is an overt scheme. Even when the n is exposed, theres nothing to be done. Are the gangs in Sinless City going to match wages with the tycoons? Eventually, people got a taste of the sweet deal and slowly were consumed by it. Now its impossible to stop it. The lower ss are never a match for politicians when ites to power y and economics. Therge influx of easy money resulted in skyrocketing prices in Sinless City. People had to pursue higher wages to survive, increasing the conflict. But this is an Extraordinary World, where power rules over politics. Originally, the tricks employed by businessmen were not so ruthless, or at least not everyone was far-sighted enough. Yet, as if an invisible force was stirring things up from the shadows, key yers were deliberately steering the pandemonium to escte. Leonard Churchill recognized a familiar pattern in the recent upheavals. Like the maze of the Grand Graveyard, a few pieces of information were enough to bury the Miller Familys path to governorship. No mastermind was ever seen from start to finish. This times turmoil was no different. Clearly, behind these disturbances, a master hand had beenying out a n. If things continue this way, it wont take long before the various sses of Sinless City will enter into conflict and split up, even without the aristocrats sending any lords to forcibly suppress them. This sort of maniption, in an age of abundant information, was all too familiar to Leonard Churchill. However, he also thought it was pretty good. From the intel he gathered, the mysterious Old Continent is a ce where legend and myth truly exist. That is the real pursuit. Leonard Churchill was intrigued by the mystery of such ces. It would certainly be nice if it were developed sooner. In a short while, the steam truck reached the Gunpowder Factory. The turmoil here had subsided, leaving a deste scene for the Corpse Collectors to clean up. Leonard and his party got off the truck and began their usual routine of gathering the corpses. Initially, this was a typical Field Mission, collecting limbs, sprinkling potions, bagging the bodies, and loading them onto the truck. But no one expected a strange event to ur. While they were collecting the remains, suddenly, the surrounding light brightened. It wasnt the faint glow of gasmps. It was a brilliant, silvery white glow. Suddenly, someone shouted, Quick, look! Whats that in the sky! Leonard was drawn to the light as well. He looked up and was taken aback. It was an unusual celestial urrence. Was that The moon? Leonard squinted his eyes. Unknown to anyone, a moon had appeared in the sky! How could there be a moon in the Underground City? He rubbed his eyes thinking he might have seen it wrong. But on closer inspection, the bright sphere in the sky was indeed a sliver of a moon! Leonard looks at it, shrinking his eyes, a big question in his mind: Whats going on here Although the space in the Underground City was vast, it was still notrge enough to amodate such a huge celestial body. What the eye perceives may not always be real, most likely it was some form of optical projection. How did they do that? Leonard observed for a while but couldnt determine the source of the projection. To the naked eye, the moon appeared real, suspended in an endless dark space. Furthermore, there was something magical about watching the moon that gave a sense of pleasure to ones spirit. Leonard felt this sensation was strangely familiar.. Chapter 97 - 97: 63: The Mysterious Moonl_2 Chapter 97 - 97: 63: The Mysterious Moonl_2 Trantor: 549690339 1 Whats that? -Dont know. Could it be a new lighting device from the Upper Cityboratory? -Hey, no kidding, its actually quite beautiful. The people of the underground city have never seen the moon; no one knows what this implies. Each one points to the glowing object in the sky. Leonard Churchill always felt that something was off, with a vague sense that a major event was about to ur. However, just while pondering about it for a moment, a sh of illumination crossed his mind and he eximed inwardly: Thats the feeling! He finally realized what that familiar feeling he had just experienced was. He had previously seen the symbol C engraved on the ceiling of a secret room in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. That was exactly how it felt! Exactly the same! Suddenly, Leonard Churchill instantly understood and there was a clear direction in his heart: The moon in the sky its the work of those Ancient God Devotees behind the cer of Tailor Street! Just as he spent a moment more on observation, a chilling enlightenment surfaced: You have been exempted from minor belief pollution. This belief pollution! Thinking about something, even todays Leonard Churchill was astonished at this method, What arge scale operation He squinted at the moon in the sky, his eyes gradually became sharp, murmuring to himself, These guys from the Old Days Sect are ying big this time They usually just hide in the dark, but now on their appearance; they directly initiate a moon belief pollution. Are they trying to contaminate the whole Sinless City? These guys are ying so tantly, are they nning something big? It appears its not just the financial conglomerates who are excited, even the Ancient God Devotees are stirring up excitement behind the scenes. The enlightenment tip was already very clear. This moon is not just for show. It is a source of pollution. The source of belief pollution disaster! If it were not for the exemption of the belief alteration term by Joker the Trickster, perhaps Leonard Churchill himself would have been affected, yet would have had no awareness of it. At this moment, he finally understood the significance of this term. What the hell is pollution, can it be more threatening than believing pollution? Its like enving peoples spiritual branding; those affected by this will experience cognitive bias. The more he thought about it, the more hair-raising he felt. in that instant, Leonard Churchill felt as though he saw a giant hand from the distant past quietly emerge from the grave, obstructing the human view of the heights. An Old Days God, long buried in historical dust, wished to awaken the instinctive horror hidden in human blood through millions of years and regain control over the dominance of the inferior creatures. Leonard Churchill felt a chill and murmured, Belief pollution, its going to get lively now Murdering in the name of bloody sacrifices, humans are probably no different than livestock in the eyes of gods. The entrance of the disciples of the ancient god left a very bad impression on him. Leonard Churchill could already envision humans under the dominion of the Old Days Gods, trapped in endless perpetual darkness. It was a state where humans were trapped by gods on an ind, and their cognition forever obscured by false beliefs, plunged into a true eternal night. Facing the horrifying domination of the unspeakable ancient god, Leonard Churchill let out a cold snort, his eyes filled with a burning sharpness. The curve of his lips rose higher and higher, almost to an eerie extent. I knew something was missing In Sinless City, this end of the world, thisnd of exile, if its just violence and disorder, the customs would still have been rtively simple. And with this taking ce now, this vor suddenly feels just right. No matter if they are the Acolytes of Ancient Deities, the Old Days Sect, or the servitors of evil gods This is the correct way to reveal the dark side of the extraordinary world. After all, this is a world where gods and demons exist! Belief pollution, this kind of mystical method is simply impervious. If there is no way to control it, even high-tier Curse Card Masters may be affected. This move by the Ancient God Devotees is more threatening than any upheaval the conglomerates could cause. Leonard Churchill looked at the moon in the sky, his mind racing with thoughts. The pollution isnt severe at the moment, but it might not be the same case in the long run. But, just in that split second, the surroundings went dark. Looking up, the moon in the sky astonishingly vanished. Peace has been restored to the night. The sky is devoid of everything. As though everything had been an illusion. Huh it stopped? Leonard Churchill, realizing something, thought to himself: Could it be due to insufficient energy? Since the Old Days Sect has shown themselves, there was no need for them to hide anymore. If they had tainted the entire city, they might as well do it thoroughly. But why stop suddenly now? It should not have been disrupted by an external force. This is the first time the moon appeared. The Old Days Believers should not have been so naive to be discovered the first time. Leonard Churchill thought of something else. He is a steadfast materialist. He also acknowledges that everything in the universe is based on units of energy, even gods should be describable with some special units of energy. Such a wide range of faith pollution must need a source of energy. Even magic requires magical power to support it. So, what could be the source of energy that this moon needs? Leonard Churchill began to think quickly about this in his mind, in his eyes, this moon was like a light bulb that lights up when it is powered. However, where does the electricitye from? Following this line of thought, a lightbulb suddenly went off in Leonard Churchills head. Ahenergy? Could it be generated by the sacrificial ceremony? Leonard Churchill instantly thought of the bloody sacrificial ceremony in the cer of Tailor Street. Could it be that the Secret Cause Spirit Medium is actually energy? Not only that, but he also instantly thought of theyout within the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. There were four stone pirs in the secret chamber, on which were carved the ceremony of human sacrifice, followed by the symbol of the moon on the ceiling to which the priest pointed. Begging for the response of the gods with sacrifices The more he thought, the clearer the idea became. Leonard Churchills brain began to operate rapidly at this moment. Bits of fragmented information about the Old Days Sect began to collide endlessly in his mind. The secret chamber in the Grand Cemetery, the Four-pir Moon Arch, the sacrifice on Tailor Street Like pieces of a puzzle, an image began to quickly form. Although the full picture was not yet clear. But this small piece was already enough for Leonard Churchill to specte a possibility that was very close to the truth. He was almost certain that the appearance of the moon followed the sacrificial ceremony. Leonard Churchills eyes flickered, and a bolder guess sprang to mind! If the position of the moon is determined, could the positions of the four pirs also be fixed? Although he didnt understand why the stone pirs in the secret chamber were designed the way they were. But intuition told him that these four stone pirs must represent some array and could not be easily altered! Now that the position of the moon is determined- its in the center. So, wouldnt the positions of the four pirs be determined by confirming one more point? The cer on Tailor Street! Leonard Churchills eyes flickered, he had grasped the key point. If his guess was correct, the cer on Tailor Street was once one of the locations of the four pirs. Does that mean there are three other locations with simr sacrificial ceremony sites? Leonard Churchill didnt care much about the Old Days Sect. In this world, curse card masters have coexisted with gods and demons for many years. The power struggle at that level was far beyond what he could currently handle. With the many hidden talents in the Sinless City, he didnt believe he was the only one who noticed something strange about that moon. Despite this, Leonard Churchill suddenly had a bold idea: In case I can find another sacrificial site, could I also find the Secret Cause Spirit Medium?! His thoughts suddenly became clear. Leonard Churchills eyes sparkled. He felt that it was about time to give those Old Days believers a big surprise! Chapter 98 - 98: 64 The Funeral Forensic Doctor Chapter 98 - 98: 64 The Funeral Forensic Doctor Trantor: 549690339 The moon had disappeared. The body had been dealt with as well. The Captain gave a shout, Lets go, get in the car and head back. Leonard Churchill and his fellow Corpse Collector colleagues closed the car doors and drove away from the Gunpowder Factory. The sudden appearance and disappearance of the moon in the sky probably only served as a conversation starter formon folk after a meal. Such phenomena that are beyondprehension, if you cannot see the essence behind the urrence, then its merely a source of ordinary illumination. Just like Enlightenment, if you are unable to understand something, it might not even exist in your realm of awareness. As Leonard guessed, an emergent moon in the skysuch phenomenon could not possibly be overlooked. Ordinary people might have not heard what the moon is, but certain high-tier Curse Card Masters did. It was a symbol etched in certain mythological tales. At No. 117, Candy Street, West City District, stood a heavily guarded building. It was the headquarters of the Golden Oak Security Company. At the topmost of the structure, several men d in suits and robed in ck stood before a sizeable ss window, their faces gloomy as they gazed at the silver moon in the sky. Those lunatics from the Silver Moon Sect are bing increasingly audacious, daring to overtly contaminate the faith of the entire city Theyre courting death! These guys still lurk in the shadows, they are hard to locate Indeed. That ancient relic that Lone Wolf Baron brought back from the Demon Cross of the Silver Moon Altar has given them too much assistance. If they manage to resurrect the being the Silver Moon directs to, big trouble will befall us Did we figure out what happened on Tailor Streetst time? We have not located them yet, but there are some leads to that guys tactics. Judging from his method of skinning others, it should be the upgraded upation of Diamonds 3-gue Doctor, the Funeral Doctor. We have people investigating Be extra careful recently. I received news that people from Dragon City have been dispatched to investigate. They must have sensed something. Hmm Under the moonlight, a strange dark fog started to rise from their bodies. Before long, the Corpse Collector squad returned to No. 117 East City Street. After stuffing the new clients into the metal cab, the vast morgue was left with only Leonard himself. The first thing he did was to take out a map of Sinless City that he had bought earlier in the market andid it out on the ground. Next, he took out a thin sheet of white paper and began to draw intently. Leonard recalled theyout of the secret room in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. While solving thebyrinth before, he had carefully observed the position of almost every brick in there; he clearly remembers the exact locations of the four sacrificial stone pirs. They formed somewhat an irregr rhombus. The distance between the upper and lower pirs is 18.5 meters, the left and right pirs are 13.2 meters apart, and the lengths of the four sides are Leonard recalled while drawing the rhombus proportionally smaller. Then, using a ruler, he drew the rhombus on the paper. Recalling the position of the moon symbol on the ceiling, he marked a dot in the center of the rhombus. Because his memory was impable, the scale was highly urate. As Leonard thought about the moon he saw previously, he mused, The spot directly below the moon that appeared earlier should be near King Street in Midtown. Merely relying on visual estimation, the exact location of the moon could not be pinpointed urately. He could only mark the approximate position of the moons appearance on the map of Sinless City. Leonard fetched the light source again and shone it onto the map, with the drawn picture on the white paper in between. The light passed through the paper, projecting the ck lines of the rhombus onto the map. Leonard aligned the ck dot in the center of the rhombus with King Street, then slowly moved the paper upward. The rhombus on the map got bigger and bigger. He adjusted the angle of the rhombus slightly again. And ovepped one corner of it with the cers location in Tailor Street in East City on the map. Then, he marked the other three corners of the rhombus on the map. At a nce, the locations of the Four Pirs were clear as day. In this case, the closest point to me should roughly fall in the vicinity of Redwood District in North City Leonard looked at the conclusion he drew and did some mentalputations. Upon finding no errors, he put away the map. The map wasnt that urate, and this calction method could only estimate a rough area. Moreover, he was notpletely certain whether those guys had repositioned the Four Pirs after they were exposed on Tailor Street. In any case, Leonard still nned to check it out first. A few minutester, Leonard, now in a fresh outfit, appeared in the dark alley behind the Corpse Collectors building. He pulled open a rain shield to reveal a steam motorcycle that was in rtively good condition. This steam motorcycle was worth about ten thousand coins, which he couldnt afford in the past. He bought one for himself for ease of travel aftering out of thebyrinthst time with the money he had earned. Once the vehicle was ignited, the roar of its engine sounded, and Leonard zoomed along the streets on his motorcycle. Having a motorbike definitely increased Leonard Churchills efficiency in getting around. He no longer needed to wait at each stop for the Inter-city Train, which was a notorious time-waster. In less than half an hour, Leonard had already arrived at the Redwood District in North City. This area too was part of the Commoners Quarter in Sinless City. There were severalrge factories nearby. The poption wasrge and the demographic wasplex. Leonard parked his motorcycle in a deserted alleyway and swapped his attire for a set of grease-stained mechanics overalls. His clown mask transformed into the face of a sallow middle-aged man, effortlessly disguising him as a weary factory worker. Foreigners were more likely to be noticed in thesemoners quarters. Regardless of whether his assumptions were correct, he needed to be prepared. Leonard walked down the streets. Without a municipal department, the Commoners Quarters of Sinless City were usually very messy. Flies swarmed over piles of garbage, and rats bathed in the dirty water There were many pedestrians on the streets, children chasing each other. The mostmonly discussed words among people were sry, strikes, and new factories Leonard did not exhibit any behavior out of the ordinary for this neighborhood and thus avoided drawing attention. He walked and listened as he went. Yet, he did note across anything abnormal. This was just an ordinary Commoners Quarters. After an hour of walking, he had no leads. However, Leonard had a hunch that he was in the right ce. The cer on Tailor Street had given him the same feeling. The normalcy of the Commoners Quarters was a form of environmental camouge, concealing a demon lurking in the shadows. But it was challenging to find. Most of the structures in Sinless City were ancient ruins. Their structures wereplicated and in disrepair, with numerous slums built on top. There was no knowing how many people lived in them. Leonard wasnt even sure what he was looking for. A cer? No way. He couldnt possibly investigate the residences of tens of thousands of people by himself. Leonard tried his luck, looking for potential cluesany suspicious devotees, secret gathering ces, mysterious symbols, or unique religious behaviors. He reasoned that the Ancient God Sect was an organization. If there really was a hideout nearby, there had to be some giveaways. But as he walked by, all the residents seemed perfectly normal. He did note a few potentially suspicious ces along the way. But upon closer inspection, they turned out to be merely gang run alchemic workshops manufacturing hallucinogenic drugs, a brothel that only did business with regrs, or a family-run firearms workshop. He also came across dpidated buildings with suspicious-looking sentries. Likely hiding ces for bandits or assassins. Leonard didnt meddle and continued his search for clues. He changed his attire and face and wandered around for nearly another hour. Because the estimated location was merely a general one, any of the neighboring blocks could potentially be within the margin of error. Therefore, he was still left empty-handed. Just when Leonard was beginning to question if he guessed incorrectly or if the sect had moved, things took a turn. It happened very fortuitously. No matter the world, the profession of a doctor is essential within human civilization. The Redwood District had several clinics too. Leonard was walking down the street when he suddenly saw a whitewashed building with the sign Border Clinic. He was just passing by ordinarily when he nced over. But the moment Leonard recognized the doctor inside, he couldnt help but exim inwardly, Its this guy! The clinician was a man in his forties, somewhat thin. Dressed in a whiteb coat, he looked like an ordinarymunity doctor. But it was this doctor who made Leonard realize he was in the right ce. After the incident on Tailor Street, a mysterious figure in a cloak had visited the Corpse Collectors hostel in Eastern District 5. The figure had been wearing a cloak then, and Leonard couldnt see his face. Despite this, he recognized him right away. Approximately forty years old, around 1.75 meters tall, sporting a pair of Mengke Shoes from the Mole Leather Factory, rather thin and holding a respectable job. The figures features matched Leonards past assumptions perfectly! Another thing was when Leonard saw the bodies in the cer, he noticed that the man who skinned them was highly skillful. This person must have been well-versed in anatomy. At that time, he spected that the Ancient God disciple might have a profession like a forensic doctor, butcher, or leather craftsman. Therefore, he paid special attention to such ces as he moved along. He was relieved that his luck held up.. Chapter 99 - 65 The 2nd Secret Cause Spirit Medium Chapter 99: Chapter 65 The 2nd Secret Cause Spirit Medium Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill hadnt expected such luck,ing to search for clues and running into the actual mystery man who had previously approached for an investigation. It seemed that the other party was simply unlucky. Data suggests that since this Old Days Believer disguised himself as a doctor for cover, it wouldnt be in some hidden or surreptitious ce. This guy probably hadnt expected that he would visit the Corpse Collectors dormitory previously, where he had not shown his face and even used Mental Hypnosis, yet still be recognized by someone. The doctor was highly vignt, and seemed to notice immediately when someone passed by. Leonard Churchill simply caught a glimpse passing by, and saw the mans gaze had already met his own. Seeing he was dressed as a machinery worker, the doctor didnt pay him much attention. What strong intuition Although Leonard Churchill was astonished inwardly, his expression didnt reveal anything. He thanked his lucky stars inside that if he hadnt been prepared in advance, he might have been exposed by that small nce just now. He walked directly past, without any surplus movement. As he went, he smiled slightly, thinking: With this, the n can move ahead. Before, almost all the clues had been spection, and Leonard Churchill didnt expect to suddenly find the right ce. He had already nned to spend several days in the vicinity of the Redwood District. But he hadnt expected to run into it on the first day. After seeing this doctor, he had almost confirmed that this was one of the urate locations of the Four Pirs. Even if he didnt know where the specific location of the sacrifice ceremony was, Leonard Churchill doesnt need to consider it anymore. He still knew his own limitations. This level of struggle was not for a minor card yer like him to meddle in just yet. Now that the person and ce had been confirmed urate, then The next step would be to do everything ording to the n. This doctor was a Mysterious Type warlock, likely Second Tier, and Leonard Churchill didnt believe he could beat him. Furthermore, this guy certainly had aplices. How he was unable to deal with this Old Days Disciple didnt mean others couldnt. In the eyes of the worlds Curse Card Masters, Divine Believers were like sewer rats, hated by all. Last time in Tailor Street, it was Field Agents of the Golden Oak Security Company who dealt with it, so it could be confirmed that Golden Oak could handle such matters. After Leonard Churchill confirmed the Four Pirs location, he rode his motorbike directly to North City. He didnt return to Eastern District 5, but arrived at the Corpse Collectors subdivision in North City, and took up a job under a new identity. The reason he did this, was that Leonard Churchill wanted to ensure following the destruction of that Four Pirs bastion, he could participate in the on-site corpse collection. Only in this way, he could be secure and not draw attention. He was now very clear on the area division of Corps Collectors, and that part of Redwood Street was the Commoners Quarter, with less corpses, and only one Corps Collector Team-Team 18. Induction went smoothly. Leonard Churchill was familiar with the Corpse Collectors processes and was directly inducted on the same-day. He didnt wander around aimlessly, instead, he observed the dormitorys surrounding environment, and formted a series of follow-up ns based on the environment. To his surprise, underneath Team 18s dormitory building, there was even arge Ground Structure and some monsters living in the darkness. This made his n even more solid. That night at midnight, the moon came out again. Its duration was a bit longer than the previous days. This implied that the Old Days Disciple hadnt noticed his exposure yet. That was good news. The next day, Leonard Churchill joined the squad on their mission to collect corpses. Just like how the senior members of Team 18 were following a tradition of bullying neers. Leonard Churchills quiet and weak personality made him once again the neer relegated to dealing with dirty and tiring work. Which suited his purposes perfectly. By the time the gloomy basement became a reality, hed be there on the frontlines. After getting acquainted with Team 18s working environment for a day, Leonard Churchill began writing the report that same night. The gist of the report was, that an enthusiastic citizen discovered a secret cultir at the Border Clinic, No. 354, on Redwood Street. The doctor at the clinic was an Old Days Believer. Their was also directly rted to the glowing sphere that appeared in the sky. He penned it quite straightforwardly. As to how he knew it was, he would leave it for the people at Golden Oak to guess. Anyhow, the characters and ces were real, and if they sent someone, they could verify them immediately. In case the person who received the letter didnt take it seriously, Leonard Churchill added one more point: he saw a suspected fugitive, Lone Wolf- Baron, appear in the clinic. Currently, he was a wanted man by the Hunters Association, and the bounty amount hanging in every major and minor pub had already exceeded a million. And Leonard Churchill wasnt making it up. After all, thest time he was in Tailor Streets basement, he suspected the mangled corpses were Barons work. This fugitive should have something to do with the Lunars Old Day Sect. One more report was better to be prepared. After finishing the report, Leonard Churchill checked the wording to make sure it wouldnt reveal any unnecessary information. But he always felt he was missing something. So after thinking about it, he purposely left a name on the letter- Sunny Citizens. Leaving a name was not for the fun of it. Leonard Churchill had a deeper purpose. Leonard Churchill had previously been foiled by a diviner on Dark Rain Street. Later, he specifically researched information on divination-rted supernatural knowledge. He also discovered that although divination and prophecy abilities could be somewhat regarded as cheats, their costs were also extremely high. Nearly all diviners used their own life span, fortunes and other elements as stakes for any high-difficulty divinations.. Chapter 100 - 65 The 2nd Secret Cause Spirit Medium_2 Chapter 100: Chapter 65 The 2nd Secret Cause Spirit Medium_2 Trantor: 549690339 The directionality and distance of the clues, as well as the tier of the target all of these could affect the cost of divination. Leonard Churchill had guessed that if his n seeded, someone might track him down using this anonymous tip. On a logical level, there would be no ws in this anonymous letter, Churchill was confident of it. Therefore, they could only trace it through mystical means. Since Im going to be divined anyway, might as well make it a bit difficult for them, he thought. If one does not leave their name, the pursuer would have to divine the origin of the entire letter. But if one were to leave their name, that would be a directional clue. Sunny Commoner instantly strikes one as the name of a ce, and most likely the diviner would first try to divine in this direction. After all, with directional clues, the cost of divination is much smaller. And the principle of divinationrgely hinges on secret logical dimensions, such as fate or universalws. If its an entirely fictitious ce name, it would yield no results and there wouldnt be much cost. But Sunny is not made up. This was a ce name with aplete logical-direction. Churchill had no idea whether an alien spacetime ce name would cause bacshes that could kill the diviner on the spot. But he didnt consider this as tricking someone. Im reporting an evil organization out of goodwill, and youe looking for the whistleblower. Furthermore, youre so keen on finding out who they are, you must be an enemy. Then sorry. Onlyrge forces have themunicator. For themon people in Sinless City, the primary method ofmunication was still legwork. In the city, there were special postmen and newsboys. A few coppers could have these youngsters running all over the city to deliver a letter. To avoid matters dragging on, As soon as Churchill finished writing the letter, he found a reliable postman and entrusted him with the ciphered letter. The postman was to deliver the letter to the Golden Oak Security Company headquarters. The moon only shines at midnight, and he chooses to deliver the letter at dusk. He figured that by the time the fight was over, the moon would still not have risen, the energy field had not begun to consume, and the timing would be perfect. In a sh, it was already 10 pm. In Team 18s morgue, Churchill was handling corpses, asionally looking at his pocket watch and muttering, In theory, it takes an hour to deliver the message, an hour to gather and get to the ce Then they fight for a bit, and clear the battlefield. They should be done by now, right? The Golden Oak personnel would haveunched a surprise attack on the Old Days Sects base with the information from the anonymous tip. Such a battle would be over in a short time. This was the slum district, the poption here was dense. Bodies couldnt linger for long, as the pollution and its spreading effects would have serious consequences. They absolutely had to notify the Corpse Collectors as soon as possible. Churchill calcted, a message should be out around ten oclock. But the message did note until fifteen minutes past ten. He thought that if the news did note soon, he might have to go and see for himself. Yet just at that moment, a message came from themunicator: Everyone, a job hase up at Redwood Tree Avenue! Bring more Corpse-Wrapping Bags! Upon hearing this, Churchill immediately perked up. The news finally came. Thepany has sent a message that dozens of corpses have been discovered in a basement on Redwood Street, were going to have a busy night. Captain, whats going on? Its rare for people to die there, howe so many died all of a sudden? Who knows? II II In the truck, Churchill was listening to this conversation, it all sounded strangely familiar. Back then, he went to Tailor Street without a clue. But now, he knew exactly what he was going to do. The descriptions matched with the location and conditions, it had to be the hideout of that evil cult. Those Ancient God followers deliberately chose the Commoners Quarters due to theplex terrain and buildings providing good cover and facilitating the spread of faith to recruit believers. The morgue truck of Team 18 raced down the road and soon arrived at 354 Flood Mountain Street. The truck stopped by the roadside. As soon as he got out of the truck, Churchill saw a raging fire burning on the ruins of a building not far away. It was just as expected, the fight wasnt that intense. The followers of the Old Days Sect were just a rat pack hiding in the sewers, they certainly didnt have the strength to face off with the Golden Oak Corporation. He approached to find four well-built men in ck suits standing outside the Border Clinic. These were the corporations field agents. There were two agentsst time, and this time there were four. Moons matter had probably made them a lot more cautious thanst time. When he and the rest of the Corpse Collectors arrived, those suit-d agents nced at them with scrutiny. But they didnt make any fuss. The Corpse Collectors entered the scene directly. The site of this times sacrificial ritual was in a basement not far from the clinic. It was a simr condition asst time, a few corpses had been silenced above, and the rest were in the dark and stinky basement. Churchill paid a little extra attention to the fact that the corpses above didnt have their chests shattered. The wounds were very small, all located in vital areas such as the chest and throat. Churchill had a vague guess in his heart: Were these wounds caused by a surgical knife? It must be the doctors handiwork. The old team members hung back and cked off, allowing Churchill, just as he wanted, to be one of the first assigned to the basement. He and the two other rookies held theirmps and descended, then saw in the dark, the skinned corpses hanging from the ceiling, slightly swinging. The walls were still filled with those mysterious sacrificial symbols. There were even more bloody corpses than on Tailor Street, he estimated there to be more than thirty. The skinning skill was as impable as ever, making the corpses look like works of art. The corpses seemed to emanate a mental stench, making one feel faintly nauseous even with a gas mask on. Having seen it once before, Churchill was not surprised at all. The Clown Mask shielded him from the spiritual pollution of the sacrificial ritual.. Chapter 101 - 65 - The Second Secret Cause Spirit Medium _3 Chapter 101: Chapter 65 C The Second Secret Cause Spirit Medium _3 Trantor: 549690339 Feeling unwell due to the extreme transcendent contamination in the area, the other two Corpse Collectors had no choice but to continue their work of collecting the bodies. Initially, Leonard Churchill showed no abnormalities and carefully observed the situation in the basement. After his experience in the maze, the sacrificial symbols no longer seemed foreign to him. The mysterious symbols on the four pirs in the maze were even more borate andplete than what he saw here. It wasnt until he had collected several bodies that he quietly moved deeper into the ritual area and spotted the C symbol. The expected enlightenment disy then appeared. You listened to the Demonic Whispers from the abyss. Spirit chaos exempted. You have touched the Old Days Relic.'' Upon touching the relic, he saw the dark energy from the bodies converging like thin lines on an inconspicuous brick in his field of view. It was a sight he had seen before. Seeing this, Leonard was relieved, Its still here, as expected! All their efforts were for this Secret Cause Spirit Medium. Moreover, the quality of this spirit medium was visibly superior to the one from Tailor Street. Noting the dense outflow of dark energy strands, Leonards eyes sparkled with caution, This spirit medium contains at least fifty percent more extraordinary traits Maybe it was because the maze had one less pir, or they had more time, which allowed the Outer God Followers to create this upgraded spirit medium? For Leonard, this was great news. If he could absorb it, his attributes would certainly skyrocket again. However, the risk of taking a second medium was much higher than taking just one. But this thought was fleeting, as Leonard had already nned numerous strategies for managing this risk. He hade for this object and had already prepared for it. Leonard attempted to store the spirit medium in the Storage Ring but found that it could not be stored inside; the Containment Card was also ineffective. Hmm it cant be contained. After thinking for a moment, he realized that the inability to store the medium was probably rted to the divine property disyed in the enlightenment. However, this wasnt a big issue. Taking advantage of the others distraction, he slotted the spirit medium into a corpse just like he had done previously. Being unable to contain the medium was within his expectations, and the risks were equally foreseeable. Taking this object for the second time was undoubtedly a riskier move than before. He needed to consume it as quickly as possible; no hiding ce would be safe otherwise. Half an hourter, all the bodies in the basement had been collected. The Corpse Collectors were heavily contaminated, and they all appeared dazed, as if suffering from a heat stroke. The Field Agents from Golden Oak Corporation used their antique camera to conduct a brief interrogation, as per their standard protocol, followed by the routine Memory Erasing procedure. Leonard, already familiar with the procedure, didnt reveal any mistakes. Dozens of corpses were loaded onto the Corpse Collector Truck, which left the Redwood District packed to the brim with bodies. Sitting in a corner of the truck, Leonard murmured, I wonder if the other two locations have been hit by now In addition to the first anonymous letter, two more letters would be delivered by mail to the headquarters of Golden Oak Corporation at around eleven oclock. This was Leonards backup n to divert attention while he focused on the second Secret Cause Spirit Medium. Consuming this precious spirit medium required time, and each moment brought potential risks. The Old Days Believers were certainly no fools. After being robbed once, they would definitely take precautions. If they realized the second spirit medium was missing, they would notice something amiss. Since only the Field Agents and Corpse Collectors had visited the scene, an investigation was inevitable. This potential second visit would likely not be as straightforward as the first one. Therefore, Leonard had to buy himself some additional time. The other two anonymous letters simply pointed to a general location, but that was more than enough. The Golden Oak Security Company had some experts who would naturally conduct an investigation. Even if they stirred up the snake in the grass, the goal would still be achieved. If the other two locations were discovered, the Outer God Followers would be too preupied to bother with Leonard. This would considerably relieve the pressure on him. He even thought the Golden Oak Security Company might dig deeper following the three leads, which could potentially eradicate the moon cult in one fell swoop. That would eliminate any future trouble. Of course, even if they did not find the spirit medium at Redwood Street, it was merely due to bad luck. After all, he had reported it and had acted as a responsible citizen contributing to the city. Now that the object was in his possession, all Leonard had to do was consume it as quickly as possible. Even with all these precautions, he had a feeling that things might not go so smoothly.
  • Votes are much appreciated at the beginning of the month..
    • Chapter 102 - 66 Special Field Operations of Bureau Chapter 102: Chapter 66 Special Field Operations of Bureau X Trantor: 549690339 After the Corpse Collector had cleaned up the bodies, the four field agents from the Golden Oak didnt stay for long and quickly left the scene. At this moment, no one was aware that on a distant ruined bell tower, three mysterious figures had been observing the wreckage of the Border Clinic for a while with a telescope. The leader was a bearded middle-aged man in a brown leather jacket, emanating the smell of alcohol. He looked an average hunter, the type you could find a dozen of in any pub on Downing Street. Apanying him were a young man and a woman. The woman was dressed in a ck bodysuit with short, neat hair, and a high-end firearm strapped to her waist. She also had sophisticated mechanical equipment on her arms and legs. On the other hand, the man was a short geek with a mushroom haircut, carrying a deer leather backpack and wearing round sses. He looked like an inexperienced student from a noble academy. They had been observing the site for quite a while. From the beginning of the clinics battle, they had been present, attentively observing the entire operation. After waiting for a while, Mushroomhead finally gave in, pushing up his sses, looking puzzled, he asked, Captain, the guys from Golden Oak are gone, what are we still waiting for? The middle-aged man in the leather jacket nonchntly smiled, To see if we can find any other clues. At this moment, the woman in the bodysuit asked, Captain, why dont we just ess Golden Oaks archives instead of conducting our own investigation? The man was Reuel Bible, a private detective. However, their hidden identities were the special field agents of the Federations X Bureau. The two young people were his assistants. Reuel Bible, not stingy with his words, exined further, Ada, Sinless City is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Before the Great Catastrophe, the Old Continent was the infamous battleground of many gods. This city is a crucial connecting point for the Old Continent. The Ancient God Sect in the city isnt limited to just the Silver Moon Sect Ah I know this. Listening to this, Mushroomhead, like a diligent student called upon by his teacher to answer a question, immediately responded. He recited as if from a book, My ancient history teacher at the academy mentioned that many followers of the Old Days were exiled to Sinless City. There were several records of Old God Demons from the Upper Era who left their religious ancestries, such as the Master of Dreams and Pleasure Arachne, the Source of gue and Decay Seth, the Lord of the Undead and Darkness Hehe. Reuel Bible interrupted Mushroomheads recitation with augh and said, Dont just casually mention those names, kid. Although the Old God Demons are a thing of the past, as long as their beliefs persist, they could potentially resurrect from ancient times. In other ces, this doesnt matter. But here, carelessly mentioning those taboo names might draw the attention of some special existences Be careful what you say. Only then did Mushroomhead realize, Uh oh. The woman named Ada contemted for a moment, as if guessing something, then said, Captain, are you suggesting that there are problems within Golden Oak? Reuel Bible did not respond directly, but said, Pollution of faith is harder to handle than any kind of physical pollution otherwise, the bureaus secret agent, Captain Baron, would not have defected The three of them continued chatting for almost another hour. As the fire on the ruins died down, the light near the Border Clinic also dimmed. Suddenly, through the night vision of the telescope, they spotted a sneaky figure near the clinic. Mushroomhead was the first to notice, eximing excitedly, Captain, someone went in! Reuel Bible naturally saw it too, his alcohol-zed eyes gleaming like he had confirmed something, Just as I thought. Ada hurriedly asked, Captain, should we go and capture him? Reuel Bible, without any hurry, shook his head, No rush. Lets see what hes looking out for. Mushroomhead, curious, said, Captain, how did you know someone woulde back? Besides, all the evidence at that base was taken by Golden Oak, why would anyonee back? Reuel Bible said meaningfully, If nobody came, that would mean theres nothing. But now that someone hase, it means theres something in that base that Golden Oaks agents didnt find. And its likely something very important to the Silver Moon believers, or they wouldnt risking back. After a pause, as if he hade to some kind of conclusion, he added, Interesting Seems like theres a mysterious third party who took that thing. Uh What third party? Mushroomhead was confused, clearly not understanding. At this moment, they saw the sneaky figure appear from the ruins again. Captain, the guy came out. Lets go, follow him! As their voices fell, the trio also disappeared from the bell tower. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill had returned to the Corpse Collector building of Team 18 in North City with a car. But this time, he didnt rush to devour the Secret Cause Spirit Medium instantly; instead, he cut off a small piece of it. Then, holding it, he walked all the way back to the dormitory building, exposing it to the air as he went. The Corpse Collectors often had shortages of staff, so there were many empty rooms upstairs. Leonard found a room where there was no one living to either side, walked in, and left the small spirit media there, like cheese on a mousetrap. Then, he took out a highly-sensitive Demon-breaking Mechanical Bomb worth one hundred thousand and rigged up a Mysterious Thunder with a very fine steel wire. As soon as anyone opened the door of this room, the directional bomb would immediately detonate. He knew very well that this second spirit medium would be more troublesome than the first. If anyone really dide to investigate, he wouldnt be able to easily dodge it like before. This Mysterious Thunder might not be able to kill the person who followed the smell, but at least it could give him some reaction time. After closing the door, Leonard walked back the way he hade to the morgue, making sure the smell ovepped. He didnt run amok. Until the spirit medium waspletely consumed, nowhere would be safe. This was why he didnt think it was important whether this thing could be stored in the Storage Ring or not. Anyway, keeping it in his hand was a dangerous liability; he had to digest it as soon as possible. Having achieved his goal of getting a job, there was no need for Leonard to go out on duties with the team. To prevent anyone from disturbing him, he pulled open one of the empty metal coffins used for storing bodies and climbed inside. With a ng, the metal coffin closed andpletely locked. Therge morgue immediately fell quiet. With the ticking clock, Leonard Churchilly in a steel box that was already covered with st-resistant armor, and immediately began to feast. Once the [Feast] was activated, the extraordinary traits from the spirit medium in his hand surged into his body like a tide. You used Feast Devour, physique +0.03T You used Feast Devour, strength + Enlightenment appeared, and a string of exaggerated numbers, even more so than thest time, constantly emerged. In a blink of an eye, several hours had passed. Leonard, lying in the pitch-ck iron box, waspletely oblivious to the time slipping away. He continued to feast incessantly, swallowing as much as his body could handle. Thest time on Tailor Street, the spirit medium was feasted upon for more than ten hours, this one had nearly half more extraordinary traits. Its good to have more energy. But it also means that the risk will be greater and greater. Unconsciously, the strength value on the panel had skyrocketed from 4.9 to 7.1, and it was still rising. Now Leonards [Demons Feast] had reached Lvl, his body with increased endurance allowed him to feast with more efficiency than before. However, even so, several hours had passed and he had still notpletely devoured the spirit medium. Leonard estimated that it would take at least three more hours topletely devour this spirit medium. Lets hope these tactics can be dyed until daybreak With a sh of thought, Leonard continued to feast. No matter what means the Outer God Followers had to sense the spirit medium, once he had finished feasting, everything would settle down. However, this time, the enemy arrived earlier than he had anticipated. While Leonard was feasting on the spirit medium in the morgue drawers. A dark figure quietly arrived at Team 18s corpse collector dormitory. The gue Doctor, Hensen, had just gone to look for the field agents of the Golden Oak Security Company, but found no sign of the lost spirit medium at the stronghold. Determined not to lose, he had no choice but to try his luck at the corpse collectors branch. After all, these two groups were the only ones who had entered the altar of the stronghold. The spirit medium was gone, someone had to have taken it. But he didnt hold out much hope. After all, it was the same procedure asst time on Tailor Street. Normally, these low-level corpse collectors wouldnt be able to notice the divine signs within the ritual. Not to mention, the thing would be useless to an ordinary person. However, this time was different! As soon as Hensen arrived at the corpse collectors dormitory, he detected a trace of the spirit mediums scent. Normally the bodies used for sacrifice would carry a residual smell of the spirit medium But what surprised him was that this time there were two scents of the spirit medium. One went to the underground morgue, and the other went upstairs? The corpse collectors wouldnt possibly move the bodies upstairs. This meant that the spirit medium was the source of the scent! Hensen cursed angrily: Damn it, its here of all ces! He didnt know why the spirit medium would appear in a small corpse collector headquarters. But the fact was right before his eyes. It was exactly because he had held no hope at all, that he was so shocked at this moment. He couldnt believe that the simple corpse collectors could actually find the spirit medium and even take it away? Unable toprehend, he didnt dwell on it. All three strongholds of their Silver Moon Sect had been discovered now, and throughout Sinless City, the Silver Moon Believers, like them, were being eradicated. Hensen had to recover the spirit medium as soon as possible, it was the most important artifact to connect with their great god. The cloaked man didnt hesitate much longer, subtly scanning the surroundings and then headed up the stairs. The scent was intermittent, as if someone had deliberately used a deodorizing potion to treat it. Humph! If it wasnt for him being one of the four pirs of the sect, able to sense the hint of divinity resonating within the scent of the spirit medium, anyone else would have been fooled. Just with this alone made him more certain, it was indeed the spirit medium! Upon arriving at the door, Hensen stared at the tightly closed door of room 504, at this moment he was sure that the thing was inside the room. He observed the surroundings once more, sensing something was afoot. But he must retrieve the precious object, he had no room to back off. The cloaked man pulled out a card, and in a blink of an eye, he had a sharp scalpel in his hand. He gently slid the scalpel over the door lock, and with a crisp sound, the iron lock broke apart just like it were slicing through air. Before he could push open the door, there was a faint sound of a pin being pulled from a grenade. The cloaked mans face changed slightly: Bomb? Chapter 103 - 103: 67: Explosion Chapter 103 - 103: 67: Explosion Trantor: 549690339 Bang! A violent explosion rocked the entire Corpse Collectors dormitory. The peculiar green me of the Demon-Breaking Mechanical Bomb transformed into a fiery tornado, spewing out from room 504. The terrifying annihtion energy instantly turned the nearby rooms and the corridor railings into ashes. Themotion was so intense that even Leonard Churchill, who was in the underground morgue, abruptly opened his eyes, Someones here! About a third of the Spirit Medium was left in his hand. In the darkness, he muttered to himself, What a pity, if they had juste a littleter, it would have been fully absorbed But pondering about this now was meaningless. Upon hearing the explosion, Leonard didnt panic, nor did he choose to evacuate immediately. The situation outside was uncertain, and there were too many unknown variables should he rashly venture out. Moreover, this morgue was an excellent ce he had previously observed for emergency escape routes. Leonard showed no signs of nervousness. With the explosion echoing in his ears, he quietly hooked a ring linked to the Mysterious Thunder onto the iron cab. Then he gulped down a bottle of the Night Vision Potion and a bottle of the Enhanced Hearing Potion in session. Both potions were expensive, but thankfully they were spoils of war, so using them didnt exactly hurt. He injected himself with a dose of Awakening Potion in his thigh to prevent himself from being knocked out by the explosion. Then he took out a card bearing a white armor pattern and activated it with his ice curse power: Unseal! In the next moment, he waspletely shrouded in a set of Frost Knight Armor that provided excellent protection. Such is the magic of the Equipment Card. The armor was sealed into the card using a type of dimensional reduction. Yet, it was not two-dimensional. As long as one is familiar with the structure of the Equipment Card, activation is like performing a magic trick-almost instantaneous equipment transformation. This armor was too heavy. With Leonards current capabilities, he couldnt fight wearing it, but it was perfect for protecting his life at the moment. After doing all this, he calmly waited inside the morgue locker. Ordinarily, The explosion upstairs was so loud that anyone who arrived would guess that the person who got the Spirit Medium was startled and had fled. Besides, while a Corpse Collector might seem unremarkable, it was, after all, an affiliatedpany of the Golden Oak Security Company. The Ancient God Followers identity was not to be exposed, so they might not dare to stay around for long. Leonard was hiding in the morgue, and there was a chance he could straightaway avoid this crisis. But he never harbored the slightest hope that they wouldnte. The Secret Cause Spirit Medium is a key item in connecting with the divine in a ceremony. If they didnt find itst time, they would definitely be more meticulous this time. Moreover, there was already an explosion, confirming the Spirit Medium was here. And the ces with the scent of the Spirit Medium were only two-upstairs and the morgue. If the Old Days Disciple had even a shred of hope, they woulde to check out the morgue. And, as expected, Without waiting for long, there came soft footsteps from the corridor. Leonard suppressed his heartbeat. There would absolutely be no outsiders entering the morgue in the middle of the night. Even if someone came in for work, the sound of a body cart would be heard first. So the person could only be the one who had just detonated the bomb. The morgue was very quiet, and the Hearing Potion allowed Leonard to discern the subtle vibrations in the air. He pinpointed the sound, like that of leather shoes stepping on the floor, and guessed, Just one person? With that thought, What Leonard considered was now more than just escaping with his life. He didnt want to lose thisst third of the Spirit Medium. If possible, he even wanted to kill this enemy. Leonard Churchill heard footsteps approaching, and the other party seemed to have noticed something and stopped cautiously. At almost the same time, without any hesitation, Leonard pulled the trigger of the explosive. Actually, not long after the gue Doctor Hensen arrived at the corpse Collector quarters of Team 18, The three men who were previously observing the Border Clinic from the Redwood District tower quietly arrived. As soon as they arrived, they witnessed the explosion of the Corpse Collectors dormitory. Reuel Bible, his eyes reflecting the eerie me of the exploding corpse cleaners dormitory, understood everything. He marvelled, saying to himself, I should have thought of this earlier. If those Field Agents discovered something in the Redwood District hideout, they wouldnt stay silent. So the only ones who came into contact with the corpse were the corpse collectors. However, no one would have expected that a corpse cleaner would carry out such arge n without witnessing it in person. Heughed andmented, A real pro managed to slip under the radar. Mushroomhead, staring at the mes, identified the signal of the bomb and muttered, Judging by the power and color of the mes, this should be a TK2 Type Military Mechanical Demolition Bomb produced by Hagis Armament Factory. Not many Commerce Guilds have ess to this stuff. If we want to investigate, we could check out the ck Market in Sinless City. Assistant Ada also didnt understand, Captain, are you saying that theres a master hand in this corpse collection team? Yes. Reuel Bible nodded, This is the third party I was talking about in this case. The thing that the Silver Moon Disciple was looking for was taken by one of the Corpse Collectors here. And that fellow guessed that someone woulde to him, so he set up this touch trap. As a result, as soon as that Old Day Remnant went there, it exploded Mushroomhead and Ada, the two assistants, were also puzzled. How could there be such skilled people among the corpse collectors? Reuel Bible exined, It now seems likely that being a Corpse Collector was just a disguise. His aim was for the thing in the Silver Moon Sects base. After all, only the Corpse Collectors and the Field Agents of Golden Oak could ess the scene. By pretending to be a Corpse Collector, he could stealthily get that thing. My my its been a long time since Ive encountered such an interesting case. Mushroomhead clearly didnt understand, and he looked curious, Uh but Captain, if there really is such a corpse collector, how did he know that the secret base of the Silver Moon Sect was in Redwood Street, and just so happened to be a corpse collector in this team? We didnt know about it beforehand, could it be that Golden Oak also has an informant? No, no, no. Reuel Bible did not hide his admiration, His information didnte from Golden Oak. Weve already concluded that if you go back, youll find that the exposure of the three secret bases of the Silver Moon Sect was all directed by this guy. The two assistants heard this and they couldnt believe it: Ah? Reuel Bible exined, We didnt get any news from our informants, but Golden Oak suddenlyunched a roundup. That is to say, its also highly possible that the higher-ups of the securitypany got the clue temporarily. Upon hearing this, Ada also understood and said, Captain, are you saying that someone provided urate clues, waiting for Golden Oak to wipe out the base, and then he nned to find that item? Yes. Only this possibility could exin everything. Reuel Bible nodded, adding, And I just got thetest news that two Silver Moon bases were also discovered in West City and South City. The timing of discovering these two bases is very precise, a littleter than the Redwood District in the North City. Looking at the explosion now, that must be the method used by the Corpse Collector to buy time and relieve pressure. Man, how clever With at best second-tier strength, he dared to mess with the Silver Moon Sect. How conceited is this man. Im getting more and more curious about that guy inside. Mushroomhead tilted his head as if he had noticed something, Captain, how do you know he cant be more than second-tier? Reuel Bible replied, Since he had to use so many tricks to achieve his goal, it naturally shows that his own strength is not strong, and he can only be crafty. And he needed to make use of the strength of the Golden Oak Security Company, so it probably doesnt have a special background. Mushroomhead listened and seemed to understand. Adas eyes flickered and she said, But now that its triggered the explosion, the person must have escaped. Reuel Bibles eyes darted to the side and he shook his head, Not necessarily. Ordinary people would indeed escape in this kind of situation. But the way that man does things I dont think he would necessarily run. Mushroomhead also analyzed, Not running? If its just this kind of bomb, it might be able to kill a first-tier Curse Card Master. But that Silver Moon Disciple is a second-tier Mysterious Type Funeral Doctor and is proficient in the Demon-Gods Forbidden Techniques, he definitely cant die. Ada also agreed with that analysis, Right, what can he do if he doesnt run? I dont really get it either. Reuel Bibles eyes narrowed slightly. He shrugged, speaking in a joking tone, Maybe he wants to take out whoever chases him? Who knows He then said, Although I dont know why he took that thing, when you are able to peek at his entire n, youll discover, this man has an almost pathological conceit. He gambles with his own life, believing with certainty that he will not make a mistake. Throughout the whole operation, he gambled with the smallest stake for the greatest gain, purely gambling. Any single mistake in any part of his n would cause him to fail and even lose his life. Of course, looking at the oue, his n is worthy of this conceit. So since the man could guess that someone wasing, naturally, he was confident that he could get away unscathed Well know when we go on. Just as his words fell, The second explosion rang out. This time, it was underground! Like an earthquake, the entire block slightly trembled. Looking at the second explosioning from the mortuary, Reuel Bibles eye corner twitched, his tone strange, Hey, it couldnt really be how I thought it would be, could it Im not very satisfied with the plotter on, Ive deleted all drafts and am rewriting it, the progression of the story today isnt much, Ill adjust the details, sorry everyone.. Chapter 104 - 104: 68: Relic-Plague Doctor’s Scalpel Chapter 104 - 104: 68: Relic-gue Doctors Scalpel Trantor: 549690339 The underground explosion was naturally the work of Leonard Churchill. Since he suspected that someone wasing, he didnt just nt bombs upstairs to add an extrayer of insurance, but also in the mortuary. The structure of the mortuary was enclosed like a can. It waspletely different from the open space upstairs. There was nowhere to hide even if one were to throw a hand grenade in here. Bullets inflicted limited damage on a Curse Card Master, but a Demon-breaking Bomb, with its thousandfold destructive power, was another matter. Just a moment ago, when Leonard Churchill noticed that someone was entering the basement from within the corpse storage box, he immediately chose to detonate the prearranged Demon-breaking Mechanical Bomb. There was only one bomb upstairs before, but here, there were three. Without giving the intruder a chance to react, a green sh of fire flooded the entire mortuary. The horrifying energy seemed to intend to shatter everything in the mortuary, reducing everything in its path to dust in the eerie green fire. Even the corpse storage cab where Leonard Churchill was hiding was almost reduced to ashes in an instant, despite being lined with anti-explosion armor. Luckily, he was wearing a full set of heavy armor. The Excellent Shining Silver Quality armor was previously worn by the Third Tier Frost Knight Captain in thebyrinth. The armor was engraved with various curses for shock absorption, magic resistance, physical resistance, hardness enhancement, etc. Its defensive power was extremely powerful. Moreover, at the same moment of the explosion, Leonard Churchill had also detonated a directional bomb set up at the bottom of the corpse storage cab, blowing a hole through the floor. With the pressure from the mortuary explosion having an outlet, like a cannonball in a barrel, Leonard Churchill was shot into the pitch-ck darkness below at high speed. Then there were two thuds. He crashed through two more floors andnded in ruins. This was the reason why Leonard Churchill didnt rush to escape. He had already found an escape route in advance. While the Corpse Collectors dormitory of Team 18 was still an ancient ruin, the mortuary was not on the lowest floor. It was only on the second basement floor. After Leonard Churchill started working the day before, he deliberately observed his surroundings and also found this huge space under the mortuary. He went down to check after breaking through the sealed concrete passage. Below was something like an underground mall with ultra-high ceilings, and it was not just one floor but the deepest part was a pit that was unknown how deep. Such abandoned underground spaces were nothing less than normal for an underground civilization, they were everywhere in Sinless City. Leonard Churchill fell hard onto the floor. From the mortuary to this floor, there was a height of about thirty meters, and the destructive power of the explosion was almost as expected. Although his vitality and blood were raging within him, fortunately, he was not seriously hurt. Leonard Churchill got up, put away his armor, and without any pause, darted into the deep darkness. The surroundings werepletely dark, and the Night Vision Potion allowed him to see the outlines of the surrounding buildings. Since he was discovered, he cant take away the remaining third of the Mithril Spirit Medium. If he chooses to escape now, he couldpletely abandon the Spirit Medium and escape quietly using theplex underground structure at the earliest time possible. However, Leonard Churchill didnt do that. His current strength was not like it was back on Dark Rain Street. Hehe If there is even a slight chance, why not give it a shot? Life would be boring without taking risks! Leonard Churchill didnt go far, but he watched from afar in the dark. Not long after the explosion hole punctured the floor, a figure jumped down from the hole above. Still not dead, huh? Leonard Churchill recognized the man by his height, it was indeed the mediocre middle-aged doctor from the Border Clinic. At this moment, his cloak had been shattered by the explosion, leaving only a few shreds of cloth covering him. But due to the burns from the explosion, there wererge patches of scorched areas on his skin. He must be at Diamonds 3-gue Doctor professional sequence Seeing his skin color, Leonard Churchill roughly confirmed the mans professional sequence, which stirred him up even more. Hes not an agility-type Curse Card Master, thus theres a chance! The Charm Energy Overflow, not Body Protection Curse Seal, suggests hes a Second-Tier Curse Card Master. If he were the Third Tier, Leonard would turn and run. But if hes only Second Tier, Leonard began to have other ideas as well. A few bombs have already cost hundreds of thousands, it feels wrong not to recoup something. In addition, although he wasnt killed by the explosion, the man seemed to be quite injured. In the darkness, Leonard Churchill tilted his head to look, a gleam shed in his eyes. For some reason, when he saw this man, he thought of those finely skinned bodies in the basement. As if peering into the demon hidden deep within the mans heart, it was like a twisted soul seeking artistic fulfillment for spiritual satisfaction. This doctor, sir, is not as simple as he seems to be. An enemy with whom one can have a trace of resonance, always sparks a desire to try. A scheming smile appeared at the corner of Leonard Churchills mouth. Well then, lets give it a try. The n formed instantly in his mind, and he quietlyid a few Jump Mines under his feet. He paid a lot of money for so many high-grade munitions just to be able to take down enemies he himself couldnt handle, right? By now, Leonard Churchills Shadow Submarine ability was very proficient. In this kind of dark environment, as long as he didnt want to reveal himself, it would be very difficult for others to discover him. But for that guy to find the Spirit Medium, he would have to follow the smell. The initiative was his. In the darkness, there were far too many hidden killing intents. Upon descending, the gue Doctor Hensen examined the surrounding environment. His eyes glowed green, but he saw no silhouettes. But he did smell the scent of the spirit medium. Ah, and also the delightful scent of a ludicrous plot. However, a dismissive smirk appeared on his face shortly after.. Chapter 105 - 68: Relic-Plague Doctor’s Scalpel_2 Chapter 105: Chapter 68: Relic-gue Doctors Scalpel_2 Trantor: 549690339 The person does seem tasty, once skinned, should also be a good offering for the gods But the more shy the tactics, the more it proves that the opponents strength is not strong. But it doesnt matter anymore. In his eyes, anyone below the Third Tier, can be killed! Such is the confidence given by strength. However, finding the person will be a hassle The Doctor tilts his head and looks, the sharp light in his eyes flickers. Without any hesitation, he pushes off the ground and rushes toward a direction in the darkness! In the darkness, even Leonard Churchill did not expect this guy to charge headlong, he was surprised: This brave? Wouldnt he at least probe first? Before he could think too much, where that figure ran past, a consecutive series of clink clink clink sounds of the safety catches flying up echoed in the darkness. One by one, the Jump Mines wereunched into mid-air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The figure was extremely fast, almost instantly triggering a series of explosions. The st wave from the explosions instantly swept through the entire open underground street, illuminating the surroundings with firelight. Obviously, the other party is not a fool. Such recklessness must have a purpose. Leonard Churchills eyes shifted, quickly concluding: Is he trying to draw me out? He seemed to see some of the picture, but not all of it. The other party must also know that if he really wanted to ditch the spirit medium and run away, it would be difficult to chase him in such an environment. So is he using himself as bait? But regardless of what the Doctor thinks, risk is inherent when you want to kill someone. It goes both ways! Leonard Churchill did not choose to run at the first opportunity because he wanted to see if there was a chance. And now, theres no better opportunity than this! Opportunities are fleeting. He chose to make his move. With a sh of thought, he swiftly drew his gun and fired two shots towards the figure charging through the mes. Bang! Bang! The two gunshots blended into one, his current shooting skill, even across a hundred meters, the Annihtion Bombs urately hit the figures knee joints. These two shots were not intended to harm. They were meant to break the Doctors charging rhythm, to create better conditions for the Demon-breaking Jump Mines on the side to damage him. The effect is very ideal! The bullets interrupted the other partys evasion rhythm, the figure was instantly engulfed by the explosions fire, the whole person was sted into the air. Did it work? Seeing this, instead of being happy, Leonard Churchill felt it was going too smoothly to inspire confidence. It seemed like everything was supposed to happen this way. But as he saw the charred figure flying towards him, a thought crossed Leonard Churchills mind and he felt a chill: No, this guy is using the force of the explosion to fly towards me! Its about the attack range! At this moment, Leonard Churchill fully understood that this guy used his body to attract the lightning in order to shorten the attack distance! But what he couldnt understand was, for a Second Tier gue Doctor, withstanding several Demon-breaking Bombs would at least shred his flesh, how dare he use this method? However, there was no time to think about others. A deadly crisis had already invaded Leonard Churchills heart. Shooting had already exposed his position. The figure was sted into the air by the explosion. While still in midair, Enlightenment suddenly appeared: You have exempted the psychic attack from [gue Rayl Card magic could be cast instantly, the opponents counterattack would not be any slower than firearms. The Mysterious Techniques were unpredictable. If not for the clown mask, had it been an ordinary person, they would have already been affected. However, the danger was far from over. This was a series of deadly attacks! At the same moment Enlightenment appeared, Leonard Churchill watched as the guy flying in the air suddenly flicked his wrist, and a sh of silver burst from his hand. From the movement of his wrist, Leonard Churchill suspected something: a flying knife? Like firearms, as long as you can capture the enemys movements, you can predict its trajectory to some extent. He himself was a master of the flying knife, seeing that guys actions, he instinctively twisted his body. However, shortly after this movement was made, the silver had already appeared in front of him, and Leonard Churchill thought in his heart, So fast! But what shocked him was yet toe. Because of his immediate reaction, Leonard Churchill was confident that he couldpletely avoid the trajectory of the flying knife. However, when the silver sh was just a few meters away, a bizarre scene urred. The silver sh in Leonard Churchills eyes suddenly pierced his thigh, causing him to gasp, Ive been hit?! That streak of silver had prated his thigh directly. If it hadnt been for the exemption from the mind control, in the final moment, he forcefully twisted his body, this knife could have severed his leg bones, making himpletely lose his ability to run. Leonard Churchill immediately realized something: the flying knife changed direction? In that instant, he understood what that guys real trump card was. It wasnt the Mental Secret Skill, nor any poison, but a flying knife that could be controlled and redirected by the users will! [Relic-gue Doctors Scalpel] Exnation: Level I Mysterious Type ancient relic; Sharpness +9, Demonic Break +35%; Scalpel forged from Rheas sensitive alloy, capable of absorbing spiritual energy to brand the scalpel. The Brander can use telekinesis to control the trajectory of the flying knife. In an instant, Leonard Churchill saw the information of the flying knife, and he understood. It wasnt that he couldnt dodge in time, but that this flying knife could change direction! At the same time, a jet of blood was gushing from his thigh wound. This wound wasnt troublesome. However, the troubling thing was that the instant his thigh was pierced, Leonard Churchill felt as if his entire right leg had turned to stone. A strong sense of paralysis was rapidly spreading throughout his body. The Paralysis Poisoning negative status had already appeared on his Attribute Panel. Leonard Churchills eyes shed as he swiftly drew a potion from his Storage Ring and jabbed it into his thigh. The sensation of paralysis retreated like a tide almost instantly. The Frost Knight Legion was the Governors Mansions guard, Special Antidote, an emergency potion, was naturally a necessary item. Then he quickly retreated, putting distance between them. After getting hit once, Leonard Churchill had understood the intention behind that guys series of actions, and suddenly realized, He intentionally used the explosion to shorten the attack distance? The doctor couldnt locate Leonard Churchill hiding in the dark, so he could only deliberately trigger the bomb and expose a w. Because he knew very well how lethal this w was. Any opponent who wanted to kill him would inevitably seize this opportunity. In that instant just now, not only did Leonard Churchill see the twisted soul of the doctor, but the doctor saw him as well! The doctor was also sure that he would take action. The moment he fired the gun, his position was locked. Although that guy seemed to be sted off by the shock wave, he had already anticipated the direction of the explosion and prepared in advance, making sure that the direction he was sted to was precisely in line with the direction of the gunfire. When the distance was reduced, it was well within the attack range of the [gue Ray]. Mind Control on one hand, and a flying knife on the other. Normally this would be enough to kill even opponents of the same tier. Leonard Churchill had predicted that the flying knife shot at his leg was an attempt to take him alive, but there was still one thing that he couldnt figure out. This was a demon-breaking bomb that posed a lethal threat to even second-tier Curse Card Masters. How could a gue doctor, whose physical strength wasnt particrly strong, dare to gamble on such an eye for an eye tactic? To put it bluntly, Leonard Churchill took a hit, even if it hit the vital spot, he wouldnt die, because he was well prepared. But a normal second-tier Curse Card Master hit by this st would have an over eighty percent chance of dying on the spot. What made the doctor so sure that he wouldnt be killed by the st? Leonard Churchill already knew, there was something strange about this guys body! Chapter 106 - 69 Relic- Cursed Spear Chapter 106: Chapter 69 Relic- Cursed Spear Trantor: 549690339 1 Having been through a tug-of-war between life and death, Leonard Churchill inwardly remarked: This guy really is a handful However, a momentter, he wasnt surprised at all. Theres no such thing as killing without risk. If you want to kill someone, you must be prepared for the possibility of being killed yourself. If hecked even this elementary scheme, he would not have survived the previous siege on the Golden Oak, let alonee to trouble himself. He took no chances to tarry, promptly activating Shadow Submarine and dissolving into the darkness. Watching Leonards figure disappear into the darkness, not far from him, a burnt doctor also stood up. It was apparent that he was surprised as well. He managed to escape? With his leg bone severed by that attack and the strong paralysis poison at y, how could an average person escape? Did he have a Special Antidote Hensen thought of something and was surprised that his opponent would have such a top-tier antidote. However, soon after, he sneered. On that flying knife, it was not just the paralysis poison but also a special strain of bacteria that even an antidote cant handle. Although this special strain of bacteria would go undetected by others, he could clearly sense it. Even now, without a medium, that guys location couldnt be concealed anymore. With this in mind, he pursued steadily without showing signs of urgency. Leonard Churchill leaped from a broken floorboard, swung a mechanical hook on his arm for leverage, and elegantly emerged into the darkness of the next floor. just as he had barelynded, the bomb he left behind on his route was detonated. Leonard was not surprised that the enemy pursued him. What he didnt understand was how ineffective the bomb was against this guy. Hearing the explosion sound from above, Leonard Churchill doubted for a moment whether he had bought a fake. But the explosive power was very real, undoubtedly authentic. Yet, it didnt kill him? Moreover, from the direction of the explosion, Leonard could discern that his adversary was following the same route that he had just taken. In other words, he was being tracked. The spirit medium had been cast off already. So, theres only one possibility. A thought shed through Leonards mind rapidly. Looking at his own wound, he made a judgement, Did he leave tracking bacteria in my wound The gue Doctor is not just proficient in using poisons, but also well-versed in researching different gues. To the vast majority of people in this world, gue is akin to divination, an inexplicably mysterious technique. However, for Leonard Churchill, a crosser, the so-called gue is nothing more than viruses and bacteria invisible to the naked eye. The Special Antidote is a high-ss nobility exclusive potion that cant be bought even in the ck market. It acts as an indiscriminate high-efficiency detoxifier, capable of purging nearly all conventional toxins from ones body. If its not taking effect now, it means that the bacteria pose no substantial harm to the body. With this inference, Leonard Churchill, who had a cleaning potion in his storage ring, no longer felt anxious about its use. After all, his enemy no longer stood a chance. Right from the start, when that guy didnt shoot his leg bone with a scalpel, he forfeited his only chance to take me down. After absorbing more than half of the extraordinary traits of the second spirit medium, Leonard Churchills physical attributes werent merely strong in a single aspect. He was robust in every dimension! It was not just strength at 7.1 and constitution at 6.9, but now his agility had reached a staggering 7-2. He felt his body as light as a swallow now. His farthest leap could cover twenty or thirty meters. Plus, with suchplex terrain, unless he encountered a 2n Fallen agility type assassin on his way, other card master upations even at the Third Tier might not be able to catch up with him. Let alone a lone Second Tier gue Doctor? Moreover, although he had been shed, it wasnt all bad news. At the very least, Leonard had confirmed that the attack distance of the enemys flying knife should be within a hundred meters. As long as he maintained this safe distance, the danger would be minimal. He was now deliberately feigning injury and limping, deciding to give it another shot. Not only because he was reluctant to give up that one-third of the spirit medium, but he also wanted to attempt whether he had a chance to kill this guy- Furthermore, a question kept surfacing in his heart: How could that guy, who had been bombed to a crisp, still seem so spry and energetic? Not long after Leonard jumped down. Looking back, he saw a green glowing figure also leaping down after him. At this moment the truth came to light. The green glow was the key factor enabling this guy to survive. This time he didnt disguise himself. Visible to the naked eye, the scorched skin on his body sloughed off like a molt, and then new tender flesh grew, turning green with a malignant hue. The man seemed to possess an immortal body. In the blink of an eye, his body seemed to have returned to normal. So thats how it was! Seeing this scene, Leonard Churchill came to himself, expressing his marvel, This technique is so powerful just now, his telekinesis guided flying knife just attests to the power of ancient relics. However, this Bone Regeneration spell left him greatly astounded. So this was the method that allowed this guy to escape from the circle of elite Golden Oak fighters? If he could learn this secret skill, damn If a gue mage possesses a near-immortal body, and he couldmand this physical durability, who could ever kill him? For a moment, thoughts raced through Leonards mind. Now, theres another reason to continue drawing this out. Although he watched this guy regenerate from a skeleton with his own eyes and get healed by that eerie green light after being hit by the explosion severa times. But upon seeing this, Leonard was reassured. At first he didnt understand, thinking it was some mysterious technique he couldntprehend. But now he understood. He was a believer in science and also believed in the conservation of energy in all things. This healing technique was indeed outrageous, but the energy source for card masters to perform their fights is Curse Power. Surely, you cant keep using it indefinitely, can you? A Second Tier professional wouldnt really have some kind of immortal body, just keep dragging it out. If his Curse Power is excessively consumed, theres no saying that he couldnt be killed. Leonard was certain of this. He carried seven or eight storage rings on him, with abundant stocks of bombs andndmines. Now he would gamble to see if his stockpile could deplete the enemys Curse Power and find a counterattack opportunity. He didnt have to worry about hiding his tracks anymore, he could even turn around and shoot at that guy a few times, and throw a few hand grenades is way. While annihtion bombs dont pose a big threat to second-tier professionals, the energy consumed by shooting is just pulling the trigger, whereas blocking bullets inevitably consumes more curse power. The only downside was, this method of fighting is very costly. Just listening to the sounds, bang bang tens or hundreds of thousands are gone. But as long as he won, not only could he recoup the losses, but he could also make a profit! If he managed to acquire that mysterious self-healing secret skill and the spirit medium, it would be worth the risk. All he had to do now was be careful not to fall within the range of the enemys flying knife, or take the same path over and over again. Leonard Churchill wasnt the clueless card master apprentice when he first traveled to this world, he had already learned many battle methods of curse card masters. Maintaining a distance was the right choice. As a professional actor, he would subtly give the enemy the hope of catching up, yet never let them actually do so. He had a good handle on this bnce. Then, drain their resources through kiting. He spent some time this way in the dark underworld. Obviously, Leonards tactics were correct. The gue Doctor Hensen who was chasing after him, the green light on his body visibly weakened. He gradually began to feel that something was off. After chasing for a while, he only then noticed that every time he was about to catch up, that guy would always use a mechanical hook to jump ahead an create some safe distance. Then the cycle repeated. Even though that guy appeared to have broken his leg, the fact was, he had never been caught up to. Hensen wasnt a dummy, he figured his sh earlier didnt hurt the leg bone. He kept chasing, just because he couldnt give up. Leonard wants to kill him, but doesnt he want to capture Leonard too? His intuition told him that only by catching Leonard, can he solve the mystery of the attack on the base and the discovery of the spirit medium. Hensens original gamble was that he could chase his opponent into a dead end, or force him to return to the previously traversed tunnels, so that the gue traps he left along the way coulde into y. However, that guy was like a nimble monkey, always giving him the slip. Hensen realized Leonards intention. Maintaining a secret skill consumes a lot of curse power and lifeforce, if you cant take down the enemy in a short time, the situation will be increasingly passive. After another chase, still, he could not catch up. It was at this point, Hensen waspletely discouraged, he cursed under his breath, Damn, how can there be such a deep dungeon here The moment he decided to stop, he had the intention to retreat. Youre not going to chase any longer? What a shame Seeing the green figure hundreds of meters away stop, Leonard looked rather helpless. The tier difference was too vast, he didnt have an effective means to take down his opponent. This was just an attempt. Unexpectedly, after trying, it really didnt work. Such a pity to waste my million munitions. s Leonard was initially nning to wear his opponent down using the terrain and had set up several Mysterious Thunder traps he considered perfect, but the effect was not ideal. If this was a normal second-tier, it might have actually worked. But this guys weird self-healing ability was just too outrageous, even when blown up to the point where his bones were visible, he still wouldnt die. He spent half a day exhausting his ammunition and depleted quite a bit, but his enemy was still full of vitality. From his demeanor, it seemed like he wanted to turn back. If this guy wanted to return, Leonard didnt dare to follow. If he went back the same way, he would most likely be taught a lesson by the poison traps left behind by the other party. Theres a saying among card masters: dont close in on card masters who use poison, and dont y into the wind. Any air that such a card master has breathed might be poisonous. So Leonard had always been very careful, always running in front, not giving the one behind him any opportunities. But as it turned out, although he couldnt die himself. He couldnt kill the other person either. just when Leonard thought it would end in a stalemate, and his ammunition was wasted for nothing. Suddenly, a miraculous reversal urred. A spear fell from the heavens! Without warning, in the darkness, a spear emitting white light like thunder shot out. The timing was extremely well-calcted. The moment the Doctor turned around to go back, the spear impaled his chest like lightning. The force was so great, he was thrown back several meters by the spear, and with a ng he crashed against a stone pir. Leonards pupils also constricted sharply: There are others! He too was startled by this sudden change of situation. It turned out that while they were chasing each other all this way, a third party had been following behind? However, his gaze was attracted by the spear. Relic- Cursed Spear Exnation: Level III Ancient Relic; Sharpness +3, Hardness +9, Sacred +2, Armor Piercing +35%i An imitation of the dragon-ying artifact, possesses the magical effect of preventing a dragons wound from healing; Causes the target to suffer 90% of the banned therapy heavy injury effect upon hit. Banned Therapy? Seeing the effect of the relic, Leonard vaguely guessed that these people seemed to be here specifically for this old disciple. The moment the spear pierced the Doctors chest, a bright light lit up. The light seemed to have a strong aggressive quality, suppressing the healing green light in an instant. With this one spear, the guys previously capable self-healing abilitV could regenerate flesh from bone was now ineffective. The wounds didn t heal, instead, the blood burst forth. Seeing this, Leonard knew it was an opportunity. No matter who the neer was, kill off one enemy first. His expression hardened and he raised his hand to fire two shots. The guy was nailed to the wall and was unable to struggle free, his body protection curse power also shattered by arge amount, the two shots urately hit his eyes. This time, blood sttered everywhere. The Doctor died on the spot. No matter how strong the neer was. If he couldnt fight back, he wouldnt be scared either. After firing, Leonard didnt bother to look at the corpse, and instead looked at the three mysterious people who suddenly appeared on the upper floor.. Chapter 107 - 107: Seems like it’s about to be listed Chapter 107: Seems like its about to be listed Trantor: 549690339 Ive got something to tell you all. It seems like the book is going live tomorrow at noon. Embarrassingly, Ive been having some issues with the plot recently, so I deleted all the saved drafts Before I started writing this book, I had written nearly a hundred thousand words of disjointed outlines and settings. This is the book I spent the most time preparing for. But the writing process has still been bumpy. I write novels because I have a desire to express myself, wanting to share the stories in my heart with you all. But it seems the more thought I put into it, the harder it gets to write. For readers like you too, I know you want to read a well-rounded and exciting story. WellIll take my time writing then. If I manage to finish the whole outline, this is going to be a long story. And Im grateful to have you all. From the mess that was The Great Voyage, to the barely readable Machinery City, to what I think is a 70-point Machinery Warlock Ive seen many familiar names among my readers, some of you have been with me since the beginning, and some have left halfway. Thank you all. Without you, There wouldnt be the current me. Nor would there be this new story. This is going to be a long tale, and were just getting started. From beginning to end, what matters to me the most when writing a story is, given my current writing level, whether its a good story. Nothing else matters. Those who havee with malicious intentions, please be kind. Due to myck of experience in the past, my writing might not have met expectations. But with each book, I have grown, and the stories have gradually improved. I will try to write the best possible story within my abilities. To make it at least 80 points. Please support me by subscribing on Webnovel. I want this story to go further. Thank you in advance. Ill update at my own pace (dont read too much into this). In thest story, the pace got messed up after leaving the tower. Actually, it was just because I, the author, had little experience at the time, and due to some readers eager to see the outside story, I just went straight to it, skipping some originally connected plot, which caused a huge gap and an abrupt break in the story. Also, I focused too much on updating frequently, without carefully polishing the plot. Having reflected on this, I want to do better with this book. So, the update speed this time wont be too fast, maintaining around 6000-8000 words, and Ill try to update more frequently if possible. Ive rambled on quite a bit. Thats it. By the way, Im asking for your support.. Chapter 108 - 70 Doctor’s Spoils of War Chapter 108: Chapter 70 Doctors Spoils of War Trantor: 549690339 | When the doctor died, the spear was pulled back by an invisible force, retracing the trajectory it had just flown. Leonard Churchill had quietly retreated to the edge of the floor, thinking to himself, Was I outsmarted? Seeing that the three men did not intend to jump down and attack, he held back from leaping into the abyss immediately. These three mysterious individuals werent attracted by the explosion, but were originally following the doctor. Moreover, with a single move they seriously injured the Old Days Believer and even brought a third tier relic. Their strength was a bit unfathomable. This was not good news for Leonard Churchill. Before he could specte further, the burly figure wielding the spear, whose features were indiscernible, seemed afraid that Leonard would escape. He made no hostile moves and took the initiative to speak up: Friend, dont misunderstand. We bear you no ill will. With that, he identified himself: We are investigators from the Federation X Bureau, tracking this guy from the Silver Moon Sect. X Bureau? Leonard Churchill had heard about it from Cami. But to him, whether this identity was real or fake was not important. He didnt avoid leaping into the abyss out of curiosity about these three mens identity. instead, he wanted to see whether there was still a chance to get the spoils of war. The man seemed very sharp and nced at the body, then faintly spoke: Originally, we wanted to capture him alive, but since you killed him, let it be. Old Days Believers bore the mark of divinity and thus didnt possess much value for interrogation. His statement was simply to control the narrative. Leonard Churchill remained silent, thinking: His spear attack didnt seem like he wanted to keep the believer alive, did it? Yet he hadnt acted, and Leonard was a little unclear about his intentions. The man didnt waste words and got straight to the point: Id like to ask if the clue to the Redwood District was provided by you? He was polite in his questioning. Hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression changed slightly: Whats the meaning of this question? But after a moment, he admitted: Yes. There was no point in hiding it. They had tracked him down, even bringing relics that could suppress healing. Clearly, they knew a lot. However, if they didnt attack him right away, there was probably room for negotiation. Hearing his answer, the man didnt seem surprised, and said: What if we made a deal. Before Leonard could respond, The man said directly: Give me all the information you know about the Silver Moon Sect. In exchange, the storage ring of this corpse will be yours. The main goal of Reuel Bible and hispanions was to obtain information about the Silver Moon Sect. Now, there seemed to be a better option, a man who was involved in the destruction of three Silver Moon bases! Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly. He could sense that the man was intuitive. He had guessed that Leonard had not fled immediately because he wanted what was on the corpse. Thats why he proposed this deal. If it was any other terms, Leonard might not have anything of equivalent worth to offer. But information? This struck Leonard Churchill as a little strange. He guessed the mans purpose: in the eyes of these three men, information was apparently more valuable than spoils. Or perhaps, they wanted both? Leonard Churchill probed with a question: Do we have an agreement? The man responded firmly: We have an agreement. Since he didnt have the upper hand, Leonard Churchill stopped beating around the bush and said directly: I discovered the ritual of the four pirs used by Ancient God Sect in some ruins. The moon had just appeared and I knew there was a ritual site at No. 17 Tailor Street, so I deduced there were other simr bases There was nothing to hide about this. After all, he had already written most of it in his report. Leonard just borated on the four-pir ritual. But he didnt know as much as the three men had expected. When he finished, the man was clearly taken aback and asked in surprise, Is that all? Leonard Churchill: Thats all. He only had that much information. For example, he had only just learned the term Silver Moon Sect. Leonard had guessed the three men assumed he had provided the clues, and thus, must know a lot of detailed inside information. Obviously, his answer disappointed them. He thought the man would back down. Unexpectedly, the man then burst into heartyughter: Ha ha ha ha It seemed like self-deprecatingughter for miscalcting, but there was no hint of intent to backtrack. Leonard watched him, taking in every detail of his body out of the corner of his eye and keeping an eye on his surroundings. Now that he had said everything, if he had other intentions, there was no need to hide them. But to his surprise, the man kept his promise, dering firmly: Alright! The corpse is yours. Having said that, he turned around as if he intended to leave, and added: If you have any more information about the Old Days Sect in the future, try to bypass the Golden Oak Security Company. You can go to the Train Tavern and find the bartender, say that Old Bible sent you. Ill pay for information. Just like this time. Upon hearing this, Leonard replied: Alright! As soon as his words fell, the three shadows actually turned around and vanished. Leonard watched them, slightly taken aback. Although the three men casually brought out a third tier relics and were clearly very rich, they seemed toe from the Rich Ore Layer. But did they really just take a look and leave? The three of them left on their way back. As they walked, Reuel Bible couldnt help but express his admiration: Heh heh, I initially thought he was at least a first tier Card Master, but it turns out hes just an apprentice. Its really impressive. A Card Master Apprentice actually forced the gue Doctor Hensen to such a state. If it had not been for almost running out of means, he could actually kill a second tier.. Chapter 109 - 70 Doctor’s Spoils of War_2 Chapter 109: Chapter 70 Doctors Spoils of War_2 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Ada the assistant couldnt help but ask, Captain, are we just going to leave like this? Reuel Bible nonchntly responded with a question, What else? Ada furrowed her brow, What I mean is, that guy also seems suspicious Reuel Bible cut her off, chortling, In Sinless City, you can find at least a thousand, if not ten thousand people who are suspicious. Do you expect us to arrest them all and interrogate them? Ada argued, But, he knows the secret base of the Silver Moon Sect. He may also know other things. Reuel Bible merelyughed, Didnt he already tell us what he knows? Ada still wanted to argue, But Reuel Bible interrupted her with a series of questions. Is he our enemy? No. Then, is he an Old Days Believer? It seems he is not. So, on what grounds should we arrest him? We are the most authoritativew enforcement agency in the Federation, not some gang or those rotten guys corrupted by power in the system. If we cant even uphold impartialw enforcement, where do you think thews significance lies? How do you think the Federations order is maintained? Its indeed reasonable. But hearing their captain speaking with an aura of righteousness, the assistants found it hard to believe. Mushroomheads eyes widened, blinking repeatedly. As incredulous as he was, he couldnt help but pull the rug from under his captain, Captain, isnt your Professional Sequence the Diamond-6-Ouw? You dont usually stick to the rules Otherwise, he wouldnt have lost the evidence because of a bet earlier. Reuel Bible seemed ustomed to this kids jabs. He responded earnestly, Chaos itself is a kind of order, not ack of rules. And were acting ording to regtions here. Is it Federation whichw was it again? Mushroomhead answered for him, Federation Law Enforcer Code, Article 177, innocent until proven guilty. Law enforcers shouldnt use their authority forcibly when the facts of a suspects crime are unclear, and the evidence is insufficient Yes, thats the one. Reuel Bible nodded, affirming, Moreover, that guy only knows this much. Why make an unnecessary fuss? Mushroomhead understood; the captain just didnt want to go through the hassle. Ada was still not convinced, But, captain, what if hes fooling us? What I mean is, what if he deliberately concealed some information There are some people, and you can tell with a nce that they disdain to lie. The more arrogant the person, the more so. Reuel Bible shook his head, didnt exin much, and strode ahead. Ada remained bewildered, but she stopped arguing. At this moment, Mushroomhead spoke up, Captain, didnt you say that the guy took something from the shrine? Arent we going to check it out? Reuel Bible showed an expression that suggested less is more: There are countless treasures in this world. The headquarters warehouse has a lot of ancient relics and Disaster Objects. Havent you guys seen enough? If you need something, just submit a report and have it transferred. As long as he is not an Old Days Believer, whatever he took doesnt matter. And since he dared toy his hands on it, he would naturally be able to contain it. This saves us the trouble of finding some object and writing a bunch of containment reports to exin where it came from Ancient relics and Disaster Objects that others covet and kill for To the people of the X Bureau, they are merely tools. As long as you can use it, you can get it simply with a report from within the Bureau. The considered this while in shock, thinking to themselves: Is the Bureaus ace veteran not teaching any investigating skills, but instead teaching them how to ck off? As he spoke, Reuel Bible added, Besides, didnt I say Ill stand by my word? A persons faithfulness is their own order. Youll discover in the future that order is one of the supreme rules that determine a persons fate and mindset. If you cant even keep your own word, you wont get far. Ada: Mushroomhead: It seemed like they heard some very important experience, leaving both assistants impressed but confused. Boss, the Judging Office has been urging us to submit the investigation report on the Stan Miller attack as soon as possible. However, the clues we have now are not sufficient to arrive at an urate conclusion Just jot down a few sentences. Ah just jot down anything? Otherwise? Do you think those old, cunning guys in the parliament genuinely want us to investigate the truth? Heh They just need a report to show to outsiders. Besides, someone skilled had masterminded this, it would be strange if you could find them. Oh. However, speaking of it, its really not clear who is behind the attack in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. But the style seems like the work of those Thirteen Masked Knights, the group who thrives in chaos. The trio chatted and left the cave. Leonard Churchill watched as the three of them disappeared. He didnt rush to make his move. He stood in ce for a while, quietly observing. It was only after he was sure the trio really had left that he cautiously made his way over. The corpse was growing meaty lumps. This was a sign of early mutation. The Corpse Collector was very familiar with this. If this were to progress, the excess of unchecked Extraordinary Traits would likely turn it into a monster. But to Leonard, this was good news. The mutation in the corpse would cause the Extraordinary Traits to expand uncontrolled for a while, overall they should grow stronger than when it was alive. He was not afraid of the contagion, making his way to it. Once Feast started devouring it, his traits surged. There were toxins all over the gue Doctors body, he didnt dare to get involuntarily involved.. Chapter 110 - 70: Doctor’s Spoils of War 3 Chapter 110: Chapter 70: Doctors Spoils of War 3 Trantor: 549690339?????? While devouring, he used his mechanical arm to clean up the spoils of war. The clothes had all almost burned up, making it easy to count the items. Besides two storage rings, a card slot, there was also a piece of amber the size of half a brick. It was that small spirit medium. Leonard Churchill picked up the spirit medium and absorbed it right there on the spot. Only afterpletely digesting it, would trouble be fully eliminated. Besides the three guys who left earlier, others probably still dont understand why the Corpse Collector squad exploded. Even if they saw the big hole in the morgue, no one would care to venture down in the short term. However, after thinking about it, Leonard decided to move to a different location. He used his mechanical arm to lift the corpse and went to an unassuming ce deep within the catbs. There wasnt muchw enforcement in Sinless City; as long as no major incident urred, nobody would meddle in others affairs. In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed. This time there were no idents, digestion was sessfullypleted. Seven oclock in the morning. On the streets, one could see workers changing shifts, and Sinless City was bustling with activity. On the rooftop of an abandoned building. A figure lightly jumped across a gap of more than ten meters between the buildings ledges. After Leonard Churchill confirmed that no one was following him, he found a secluded ce to rest. He sat on a rusted iron tower, looking down at the city shrouded in darkness and smoke from above. At the same time, he took a moment to count his spoils of war. Leonard took a deep breath. His current condition was exceptionally good. Before he got the second Secret Cause Spirit Medium, his power rating was 4.9, but now, in just one night, it had jumped to 8.44. The two hundred kilogram heavy iron he used for training felt as light as wearing a shirt. Not just strength. His physique, tenacity, and agility all surpassed 8. Being able to surpass 8 in a single attribute was a level only most eight or ninth tier Card Master Apprentices could reach. But Leonard was strong in all dimensions. Hisbat power visibly soared once again. Not only his physicalbat power, the spoils he reaped were also extremely gratifying. Leonard thought of something, waved a card in his hand, and a sharp scalpel appeared. It was that first-tier ancient relic, the gue Doctors Scalpel. The original owner of this scalpel had already died. The mental imprint had vanished, and it was easy for him to mark it as his own. When spiritual power is poured in, the de will quiver and the scalpel will be exceptionally sharp. With a gentle swipe, like cutting through air, a smooth cut immediately appeared on the iron tower next to him, revealing the cold steel beneath the rust. With +9 sharpness, this was the sharpest weapon he had ever seen. The frost knights greatsword he had acquired before only had a sharpness of +3- Incredible sharpness As Leonard yed with it, he grew more and more enamored. Moreover, this scalpel had an Anti-Demon +35% extraordinary attribute. This was the most impressive thing. Which is to say. This scalpel is probably just a scratch if used against heavily armored warriors like frost knights. But, its incredibly effective against magic type defenses! Whether they are first tier or second tier Curse Card Masters, as long as he can get close, one stab would likely result in a bloody hole. The only thing that isnt quite satisfying is that this scalpel was a long-range weapon in the hands of that doctor. But in his hands right now, it was just a melee knife. Leonard had attempted many times before to control the flying knife with his telekinesis, but could only slightly deviate its trajectory once out of ten tries. Plus, the attack range was only a few meters. Controlling the flying knife with telekinesis would be impossible in a short time. Firstly because of proficiency, and secondly because of spiritual power. Moreover, the scalpel caused small wounds and was not likely to be fatal unless hitting a vital point. It couldnt be used as a conventional weapon, only for assassinations. But Leonard was already quite satisfied. Now he had a piece of equipment that posed a lethal threat to Curse Card Masters. Combined with Shadow Submarine and his ultra-high agility, he felt that he was almost a formidable assassin. The doctors tactical card slot contained several one-use skill cards, such as gue Poison Cloud, Acid Ssh, Highly Toxic Tentacles, among other magic cards. These were all second-tier cards. But at the moment, Leonard didnt dare to use them recklessly. Although skill cards can be used once activated. However, without an understanding of the rted spell and a certain level of proficiency, the higher level the card, the more dangerous it is. For example, how much curse power you need to activate a card, and when to release it after pouring in energy to achieve the expected explosion timing precision. If not practiced, the result could be an explosion in your hand or failing to activate once thrown out. Leonard had previously attended some card lectures at the Hunters Association. He learned why the magic in this world was sealed in cards. The fundamental reason was that card masters didnt have any religious beliefs. All extraordinary powers controlled by ancient humans came from the gods. The ancient divine believers who chanted magic would recite the names of certain deities. In return, the gods would help their believers control and understand some rules of the elements beyond their abilities, they would also impart extraordinary knowledge. This is known as Divine Bestowal. Later, a great god created a card system, used demons power as a medium, which allowed humans to awaken extraordinary powers without the need to believe in any particr god. The magic could be cast using the cards as a medium. That was the basic story.. Chapter 111 - 70 Doctor’s Spoils of War z Chapter 111: Chapter 70 Doctors Spoils of War z Trantor: 549690339 1????????????? But as for myths and tales, Leonard Churchill only listens for fun. From a scientific perspective, the advantages of cards are clear: instant activation, powerful, and they can be grouped into decks! Card masters must master the spell to create skill cards. But they rarely cast spells directly, primarily because the power would be quite weak and it requires time to manifest the magic. Sealing the technique into a card in advance, though it consumes significant material costs, allows card masters to instantly cast various magic. And its even more powerful. Its asparable to packing gunpowder into bullets, which produces magnificent results when detonated. Another point is thebination of cards. For example, thebination of the [Fireball Skill] and [Oil Spray Skill] C two first-tier cards can formpound magic, igniting a broad area. With conventional casting, it would be impossible for one person to simultaneously cast two spells. But with cards, it can be easily achieved. Even triple cards, quadruple cardspound techniques. With a high proficiency in card maniption, as long as the curse power consumption isnt too excessive, Curse Card Masters can castpound techniques of a much higher power than their own tier. Other advantages include easy portability, long casting distance, stealthiness, and so on. There are many benefits. Thats why the world is highly resentful of Old Days Believers. If extraordinary power can be controlled by oneself, why would one need to pray to a God? Why kneel when you can stand? Both of the doctors storage rings are crammed with things. Various bottles and jars, somebeled, others not. Churchill doesnt randomly open them. Besides being interested in that scalpel, hes also very curious about something That is the self-healing secret skill used by that fellow. One of the storage rings contains various materials, poisons, and antidotes. The other is filled with various surgical tools, along with numerous medical books and scrolls. Churchill nced through them; most of them were rted to gue and alchemy. Books like the Extraction of Infectious Agents from Bodies of the Bubonic gue, Detailed Human Anatomy, and Essential Medical Knowledge for gue Doctors. This aligns with the professional characteristics of the gue Doctor. The books are dusted and old, reflecting that the doctor had conducted deep research in this field. Churchill is also interested in these books. However, hes not in a hurry; he can read them slowly when he has time. After searching, he found a small iron box in a corner. Upon opening it, it was indeed what he had been looking for. It was a handwritten research journal, named Cellr Activity Boiling. Is this handwritten? Churchill was also surprised. Comparing it with the notes, he realized it was a practice journal that the doctor had figured out himself? And it recorded in detail the lessons and experiences he learned while practicing this secret skill. Hiss Its actually a fragment of an ancient demonic forbidden technique. After briefly going through it, Leonard understood the origin of the notebook. Theres a section of content in the notebook: Old Cook always has some odd things. Recently, he traveled to the Old Continent and raided an ancient tomb, reaping many treasures. I swapped with him a broken copper piece, which was said to be rted to gue Doctors My devotion was responded to, the great Thousand Faces of the Moon granted me the ability to understand the ancient demonsnguage. However, the content recorded on the copper piece is too obscure, my current realm cannot fully understand it. So, I wrote down and summarized this part of the knowledge into this secret skill Researchers like to take notes, which also facilitates Leonard. After he finished reading the beginning of the notes, he understood what this secret skill was about. Looking again, besides the notebook, there was indeed a broken copper piece at the bottom of the iron box. It was obviously an ancient artifact. The copper piece was densely engraved with some iprehensible curse symbols. When Leonards gaze swept over it, it seemed that each symbol contained a mass of information. Looking at it for a while made his head spin. Strangely enough, even with his photographic memory, after looking at it once and trying to recall, he couldnt remember anything. Churchill looked surprised too: Something beyondprehension? After reading the notes, he already knew that the symbols on the copper piece were the legendary ancient demonsnguage. The doctor had onlyprehended part of it through divine intervention. Its Enlightenment Disy was also quite simple. [Mysterious Copper Piece] Exnation: A fragment of some ancient demonic forbidden technique; Looking at the copper piece again, besides getting a headache, Churchill couldnt remember a bit of the text on the piece. He didnt dwell on it any longer. Anyway, with the item in his hand, there would be opportunities to study it in the future. He turned his attention to the doctors notes. After roughly reading through them, he summarized some content: To learn this secret skill, you need to have a medical knowledge level of Lv5, Wood Element Affinity at 45; after practicing, you can obtain the passive skill Robust Growth, possessing super cell activity and physical tissue regeneration ability; active casting requires the consumption of arge amount of curse power and life essence, it can heal flesh wounds caused and the recipient is immune to some negative energy corrosion This turned out to be the secret skill that had made that fellow almost immortal. But the learning threshold wasnt low. Having Wood Element Affinity wasnt a big problem, he was at 21 now, absorbing more bodies would gradually increase it. However, a Medical Knowledge of Lv5 was a bit challenging. For ayman who didnt have any medical knowledge, it would take many years of study. But Leonard was optimistic. It made sense for high-end secret skills to have a higher learning threshold. Moreover, he originally wanted to learn medical knowledge, such as surgical emergency treatment and so on. He cant always rely on recklessly gulping down potions every time he gets injured. With his extremely highprehension and photographic memory, he learned quickly. He believed it wouldnt take long to meet the threshold requirement as long as the conditions allowed. The notes described [Cellr Activity Boiling] as a forbidden technique that uses curse power to activate the bodys potential. It was called a forbidden technique because it consumed life essence. In simple terms, it consumed lifespan. However, this skill was originally meant to save lives in emergencies. The choice between losing lifespan and losing life wasnt very difficult.. Chapter 112 - 71: It’s the rhythm to be the sixth boss. Chapter 112: Chapter 71: Its the rhythm to be the sixth boss. Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill rummaged through the Storage Ring again and found some learning materials rted to card craft. 108 Kinds of Healing Spells Details, Crafting Skills for Skill Cards, gue Doctor Profession Card Temte Books are extremely rare in the Sinless City. Leonard had been wanting to buy some, but hed never managed to get hold of any. Upon further inquiry, he found out that the nobility has intentionally blocked the spread of knowledge to consolidate their rule. Finding these books was quite a rare feat in Sinless City. He sifted through his spoils again, categorizing them for easy ess. He had obtained the two important items he was looking for. Leonard was already extremely satisfied. As for the remaining items, they just felt like a bonus to him. However. At that moment. He stumbled upon a peculiar item. When Leonards fingers brushed against an antique silver mirror, he thought he could hear some faint whispers. Huh His curiosity was piqued. Upon inspecting it, there were no irregrities shown by Enlightenment. When he touched it again, that phantom whisper returned. This time, Leonard was sure that it wasnt him, but the mirror that had an issue. Demonic Whispers? Leonard was not unfamiliar with this sensation. In the cers of Tailor Street and Redwood Street, he had also experienced the same demonic whispers due to environmental factors. For humans, these Demonic Whispers arent a good thing. Theyre a form ofmunication that goes beyond human cognition. An average person would go mad, be confused, and mentally deformed after hearing too much of them. After further experimentation. The silver mirror consistently triggered the whispers uponing into contact with it. A thought popped up in Leonards mind: Why does it feel like a radio or something? He had a hunch that this item must be of great importance within the Silver Moon Sect. Otherwise, a grown man like the Doctor wouldnt need to carry it around. Moreover, anything that Enlightenment doesnt disy must either be an ordinary item or a high-level item. Upon this realization, Leonard started testing the mirror. Demonic Whispers were indeed a headache to listen to. It was unlikely that an average person, upon getting hold of it, would trouble himself with testing. However, Leonard was different. The Trickster Entry for the Joker gave him a chance to decode the Demonic Whispers. He wasnt sure the exact probability of decoding. But if he couldnt decode it in one go, he would try listening more times. He noticed that the whispers on the mirror were the same every time. His intuition told him that these whispers contained some key information. As for the risk of mental contamination and insanity? Well, well, well, why does that whisper soundquite soothing? The restless characters in his heart seemed to be suppressed by these ancient whispers, calming them down. Just as if a roar from a lion, can indeed tame a group of rabbits from hopping around recklessly. Plus, Leonard himself possessed a high degree of mental power C he was far from mental chaos. He nced at the status bar, believing that if any problem arose, he could put the mirror down, wait for some time and then try again. Leonard always trusted his intuition. After several attempts, he lost track of how many times hed tried, but suddenly, Enlightenment activated just at the point where he was feeling dizzy. You have listened to the Demonic Whispers from the abyss. Youre exempted from belief contamination, and you deciphered a part of the secret message. It worked! When Leonard saw the Enlightenments message, he immediately knew that his intuition was right. He didnt fully understand these Demonic Whispers, however, he managed to pick out three keywords: Tomorrow Night, Nine oclock, Rose Tavern. This was clearly amunication message. An idea popped into his head, and he figured it out: This is Silver Moon Sects internalmunication device! This mirror was an ancient artifact that functioned both as a walkie-talkie and a voice recorder. Now, when he looked at the mirror, it began to disy some information. Relic: Silver Moon Mirror Description: Level I Ancient Artifact; You can use this mirror tomunicate with other holders. The content would be encrypted in the form of Demonsnguage. This object bears a strong belief contamination towards an unknown Demon God. Perhaps you and the other users must share the same faith to decipher the encrypted message. Well, this mirror actually harbors belief contamination. Once Leonard grasped the implications, he contemted, No wonder the Silver Moon Sect kept it so secretively. Anyone exposed to it would be contaminated. They dont have to worry about information leaks. The encryption of the Demonic Whispers itself was already ayer of security that ensured the impossibility of information leaks. To prevent the artifact from falling into the wrong hands, they built in a secondyer of security: Belief Contamination. If Leonard hadnt been exempted from belief contamination, he would have undoubtedly been victimized by it during his previous wild attempts. Therefore, they were not afraid of the mirror getting lost or information being exposed. But the current situation was, they met someone like him, who couldnt be manipted through modifying his beliefs. That was an interesting predicament. Looking at the information about the meeting, Leonard felt a moment of crisis. Suddenly, another idea popped up in his mind. The rest of the Silver Moon Sect surely had no idea that there was someone who was not their ally but was able to view these messages. Soshould he y the role of a passive spectator? A small sense of amusement seemed to appear in Leonards mind. But the Rose TavernIsnt that the popr Moonlight Tavern on Downing Street? Those guys from the Silver Moon Sect are being so brazen.. They just had their base destroyedst night, and now they dare to have a meeting there? Chapter 113 - 71: Heading Towards Being the Sixth 0ne_2 Chapter 113: Chapter 71: Heading Towards Being the Sixth 0ne_2 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchills eyes darted around, and suddenly a great many thoughts came to his mind. Ive already infiltrated the enemy HQ, shouldnt I stir things up a bit? It would seem like a waste of this opportunity if I didnt. When he thought of the Silver Moon Sect, it wasnt anything else that came to his mind first. Rather, would these guys still have more spirit mediums on their hands? He was extremely interested in this. Feeling slightly excited, Leonard Churchill thought of another issue: But having said that, if this thing can transmit messages, could it also have a location tracking function? The encryption method was already perfect, therefore he felt the likelihood was slim. But he still didnt dare to take the risk. Leonard thought about it and decided to leave the Silver Moon Mirror where it was, then he set up a few traps. After everything was finished, he once again carefully inspected everything in the doctors storage ring. Once he no longer found anything strange, he didnt dare to stay any longer and left the abandoned building. He would observe for a few days, and if no one came to look for him, then it would truly be safe. Not long after, Leonard arrived at the ck Market on Dark Rain Street. After his long fight with the doctor, he had consumed a lot of ammunition. Thankfully, in the end, he had collected the spoils of war from the corpse, otherwise, he would have suffered a real loss. He needed to replenish his supplies. And at the same time, he needed to get rid of some of the spoils of war that he didnt need. He hadnt been here for several days, and the Dark Rain Street ck Market had be busier. In the quiet corners of the original streets, there were a few more shops, obviously set up byrge businesses. A few old shops had gone out of business. This bustling atmosphere made the ck Market seem less mysterious, instead getting more and more like a high-end Hunters Market. As Leonard walked onto the street, he carefully observed his surroundings as always. From a distance, he could see the mechanical lucky cat at the door of Great Ivans Treasure Shop. There was a bustle of activity at the entrance of the shop, much busier thanst time. As expected, this shop owner had a grandyout, so a flourishing business was only natural. While walking, Leonard saw a crowd of people pointing and discussing something in front of the ck Markets notice board. Looking up, it turned out to be an arrest warrant. Most of the residents in Sinless City were exiled criminals, many of whom used to be wanted criminals of the Federation. So, the Bounty System was seldom used. Once it was used, it meant that something major had happened. This was a reward notice issued jointly by the Hunters Association and the Golden Oak Security Company. Leonard also went over and took a look, and to his surprise, it was a universal arrest warrant for the Silver Moon Sect. There were several photos posted on the notice board. Leonard only recognized two. One was Baron, and the other was the doctor he had killed. He only learned this fellows name from the notice.
  • I. Cloaked Woman, female, approximately 1.66 meters tall, skilled in mental secret skills, suspected senior leader of Silver Moon Sect, other details unknown, reward of 1 million for providing valid information;
  • I Cloaked Man, male, 160 centimeters tall, hunchbacked, one of the senior deacons of the sect, skilled inmanding undead creatures, second tier curse card master, unknown professional sequence; reward of 3 million, reward of 300,000 for providing valid information;
    • III. gue Doctor Hensen, one of the senior deacons of the sect, advanced profession of Diamond 3-gue Doctor [Funeral Doctor], skilled in using poison and a relic level surgical knife, reward of 2.2 million;
  • I Lone Wolf Baron, Hearts-4-Beast Walker, first tier curse card master, can transform into Vajra ck Ape in battle, cruel and bloodthirsty; reward of 2 million for his capture;
  • V. ck Ghost Old Ford, sect official, reward
    • A dozen or so individuals were densely packed in the wanted list. Some had photos, while others only had written descriptions. Looking at this arrest warrant, Leonard felt his heart thump inexplicably. Unlike the onlookers watching the excitement, he couldnt help butment: Whats going on with Golden Oak Theyve been on a raid, and yet so many important figures managed to escape? This made his mood as the instigator a littleunattractive. In fact, a significant reason why Leonard dared to report earlier was that he had judged that the overall strength of the Silver Moon Sect was not strong. Divine believers were originally like rats in the sewers in Sinless City, hiding their heads and revealing their tails, so there wouldnt be any too high-tier existence. Looking at the arrest warrant, Leonard was sure of his judgment. The doctor Hensen fromst night was already a senior deacon and only second tier. The leader and others should be just about this level, at most third tier. But such a small organization, had actually managed to let so many escape under the siege of one of the strongest forces in Sinless City, the Golden Oak Security Company? He had ced great hopes on the guys from Golden Oak for nothing, they had even let so many slip away in a surprise siege. And those who escaped were all tricky ones. As Leonardmented, he quickly understood: It seems that there are indeed insiders of the Silver Moon Sect within Golden Oak Without insiders, it wouldnt be possible for so many to escape. He looked at the arrest warrant again and felt a headacheing on just from looking at it. These believers of the Ancient God werent of a high tier, but their methods were nasty. He had witnessed one justst night and found it hard to kill. Looking at the second person on the wanted list, Leonard thought: This hunchbacked man who is good atmanding undead creatures, wouldnt it be that Old Cook grave digger mentioned in Hensens notes? Undead creatures? Leonard was always an optimist, and since they had already escaped, he thought positively. The bad news is, he now had so many potential enemies. The good news is, if they werent dead, there seemed to be more spirit mediums. And Barons bounty is almost the same as Hensens, who is a second tier? Looking further down, Leonard was greatly surprised. He had run into Baron on the trainst time and had witnessed him single-handedly annihting an elite squad of ckwater mercenaries.. Chapter 114 - 71: Heading Towards Becoming Chapter 114: Chapter 71: Heading Towards Bing Number 6 3 Trantor: 549690339 But he didnt expect the bounty to rise from several hundred thousand to two million in such a short time. The bounty is obviously matched to the guys strength. The bounty of a first and second tier are about the same, so this means that in the eyes of the bounty assessors, Baron is that powerful. Leonard Churchill was very curious in his mind: Strange, what quality profession card did that guy use for his transformation, hisbat power is so strong? He came to the ck Market this time not only to restock ammunition but also to take a look at the profession cards in advance. Of course, he was curious about this kind of incredibly strong card. Leonard Churchill paused in front of the bounty column, he wasnt just standing there, he was also listening. The onlookers in the ck Market seemed to know some gossip. Did you hear? The thing that lit up in the sky every midnight a few days ago, is the legendary Moon. Its said to be something that pollutes faith. The Old Days Believer is really looking for death, thinking of polluting the faith of the entire Sinless City Yeah. Luckily the people of Golden Oak discovered it in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Lone wolf Barons bounty has actually increased to two million, tsk tsk, a first-tier Curse Card Master with such a high bounty, this is the first time Ive seen this. Whoever takes him down would make a fortune. Take him down? Youre thinking too much. You didnt see the battlest night, the experts from the Golden Oak Security Company besieged the base in North City, the battle was intense. That guy transformed into a Vajra ck Ape and suddenly went berserk, several second-tier guys couldnt stop him, instead, he severely injured some field agents Ah, is he that powerful? Isnt he? Thats not all. I heard that the leader of the Silver Moon Sect has a strange method, after the siegest night, the spell didnt dissipate for a while, everyone on the whole street had wet dreams all night After listening for a while, Leonard Churchill lost interest. Gossip is often a game of telephone, the more you listen, the more mysterious it bes. Leonard Churchill didnt waste too much time. He took another walk around the ck Market to see if there was anything interesting. And he actually found something. In the disy windows of several shops, he actually saw the armor and greatsword of a frost knight! In other ces, nobody dared to casually sell and wear the equipment of the noble private soldiers. But in Sinless City, no one cares about nobles or non-nobles. This kind of expertly forged armor is a hot item in Sinless City, if a melee Curse Card Master gets a set of these, exploration and monster killing safety will greatly increase. It seems that someone found the relics of the frost knight in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth Seeing this, Leonard Churchill also thought it was pretty good. This way, he can boldly sell the sensitive spoils of war he has on hand. From the original one or two hundred frost knights, he only got a few of their spoils of war, and there are naturally many left. After a walk around, Leonard Churchill still went to the Great Ivans Treasure Shop. Since hes shopping anyway, naturally he chooses the one with the better shopping experience. Moreover, there is that auto-appraisal robot cat, he is not afraid of being targeted when selling things. As he walked in, he was again greeted by a beautiful customer service representative wearing a professional skirt. After he stated his purpose, Leonard Churchill was led to the VIP room again. But since the opening event was over, he couldnt buy any skill cards. However, the VIP level scheme was back. Level one VIP needs to spend over a million; Level two VIP needs to spend over ten million; Level three VIP needs to spend over thirty million; And so on Corresponding VIP levels have special privileges, for example, to buy the elementary skill cards he sawst time, you need VIP3. Leonard Churchill spent over four millionst time and sold a bit, his unnamed VIP card was still at level one. But theres no need for it, he just looked at the catalog, it was still the previous items. Spell ss skill cards like the Elementary Fireball Skill and Elementary Wind de Skill are not very useful to learn now, they take time, effort, and money, and its better to use guns. At least for Leonard Churchills current situation, the cost-effectiveness is not high. He restocked some ammunition and took another look at the profession cards. A Card Master Apprentice needs to transition to being a formal Curse Card Master after reaching their own attribute peak, in order to obtain a higher growth limit. But after Leonard Churchill looked at the product catalog, he was slightly disappointed. Even in the V.I.P catalog of Great Ivans Treasure Shop, most of the transformation cards were of nk and ck iron quality. There were only a few of silver quality. They were extremely costly and they all belonged to some rather unpopr supplementary upations. For instance, [Spade-5-Schr] in the 5 Wisdom path or [Club-7-Musician] in the 7 Art path One augmented wisdom and the other had a beautiful singing voice, but neither provided formidablebat capabilities in the early stages. Apparently, these were popr selections among the debutantes and heirs of the aristocratic families in Upper City, used for refining their emotional cognition series. Even Leonard Churchill, having the [MarkJOKER], had no idea how to develop these two upational paths after transformation. He felt that under his current circumstances, it might be more fitting to transform into a closebat upation. Leonard Churchill had yet to decide on which upational path he wished to embark on and he wasnt in a rush to do so. An hourter, Leonard Churchill left Great Ivans Treasure Shop. The advantage of the Rich Ore Layer under themerce guild was that he could buy things not avable in Sinless City. For example, Extraordinary books. Although he had not procured any Professional Cards or Skill Cards, he had purchased quite a few books. This world was somewhat contradictory in certain aspects. There was an established printing industry capable of mass producing newspapers. Yet most of the Extraordinary rted books were primitively handwritten or gold-engraved editions. In this world, Extraordinary Books were a luxury; the cost of the parchment alone for each book was up to the tune of several thousand. The set of twelve volumes of the Encyclopedia for Card Master Beginners that Leonard Churchill bought was filled with exquisitely handwritten text. As per the salesperson, this appeared to be the textbook for primary students studying at the noble academies in Upper City? Being beginners knowledge for card masters, Leonard Churchill was very satisfied with it nevertheless. At least he had note across any such book in all the shops he had visited in Sinless City before. In the eyes of others, advanced cards or equipment may hold more value. Yet in his eyes, knowledge was an invisible power. Poor cognition would cause one to make some erroneous judgments. Even foundational knowledge was like a seed in Leonard Churchills eyes. It would sprout in his mind, gradually growing into a logically profound tree of knowledge. Due to the blindness caused by scarcity of cognition, when encountering tough enemies, one might face big trouble. Additionally, he also purchased some items to counter undead creatures C Holy Water, Exorcism Amulet, Wizard Spell Crossbow Arrows, and some reference books regarding undead creatures. Leonard Churchill always felt a premonition that as long as he yearned for the spirit medium, there was a high chance of encountering conflict with the Silver Moon Sect. It was better to be prepared for anything he could buy. Now that he had money, Leonard Churchill went for another stroll around the marketce. He bought some insignificant things, like pictures and rubbings with Tarens ssics on them. They werent very expensive, there were quite a few of such antiquities in Sinless City. After making a round of the various shops in the city, Leonard Churchill returned to that same abandoned building. He took a look at some of the arrangements he had left behind, no one had been there. It seemed that the Silver Moon Domain did not have a tracking feature. However, he did not let his guard down. He left the mirror in ce, and he went to another broken building from where he could observe the mirror. After all the chaosst night, he couldnt return to the Corpse Collector Company for the time being. So, Leonard Churchill stayed in the broken building digesting all the things he had bought today. Loading ammunition, preparing Mysterious Thunderbolt, followed by his daily indispensable physical training and meditation. The spiked property that came after the second spirit medium was absorbed needed getting used to. He also had to spend time reading the books he had bought. Leonard Churchill felt that his time was hardly enough. Time flew by and a day had passed before he knew it. The next day, Leonard Churchill left in the evening. Because he had decrypted a secret message from the mirror: Tomorrow at nine in the evening, Rose Tavern. He was curious to know if the people from the Silver Moon Sect would truly go there.. Chapter 115 - 72: Cursed Spades 4 Chapter 115: Chapter 72: Cursed Spades 4 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill came to bustling Downing Street dressed in a hunters attire. It was still early, so he didnt rush to the Rose Tavern. Like a typical hunter visiting this street for fun and enjoyment, he found something to eat by the roadside. He also strolled around, looking out for the prettiest maiden. Just past seven, Leonard seemed nonchnt as he plunged into the Rose Tavern. The best way to gather information isnt by sitting across the street in a coffee shop with a newspaper, observing secretly, but by blending in. In this Extraordinary World, even if you look at someone else twice, it will be noticed. Leonard doesnt think the Silver Moon Sect would be so audacious as to cause trouble in a ce like Downing Street. Choosing to gather here is probably due to theplex mix of patrons in the pub, likely to mask some of the sensitive identities of some attendees. Leonard donned a clown mask, not showing his own face. Neither too early nor toote, there were already many guests in the pub. Scantily d maidens were dancing sensual warm-up dances on stage; the air was thick with the intoxicating scent that excited ones vitality and blood. The Rose Tavern was utterly a pleasure house. Various scantily-d maidens were threading their way through the pub. They were not reluctant to show off their delicate figures. They didnt mind the patrons taking advantage of them and would even respond with suggestive smiles. As soon as Leonard entered, many gazes swept over him. He appeared to be a regr patron of the tavern and naturally made his way in. His gaze seemed casual, but he had already meticulously scanned every corner of the tavern. Anyone here could potentially be a Silver Moon Believer, so its better to remember them now and not be caught off guard in the future. Leonard found a spot with a good view, not particrly conspicuous, and took a seat. The Moonlight Tavern was just what it appeared to be. Entering the establishment meant you had to buy drinks, and paidpanionship was a must. The Rose Tavern was a high-end one with high-quality maidens. There were elegantdies, loli girls in Lolita dresses, whip-wielding female robbers, prisonersa variety of attire. Anything you wished for, your every whim could be satisfied here. As soon as he sat down, a maiden in a ck and white nuns dress came over, Ah~ you havent been here in a while. Regardless of whether they were familiar or not, all received sweet treatment. This was the professional quality of the maidens. If Leonard was not satisfied, he could ignore her. Others would naturallye up to chat until he was satisfied. He was not here for fun, so it didnt matter who it was. But on a second nce, a nun? Thats the attire of the devoted female followers of the Old Days Sect in old books. He thought to himself that the Silver Moon Sect wouldnt go so far as to let their followers y such eye-catching roles, right? But who knows. Leonard found it quite interesting and bantered like a regr, Hey, long time no see, Lisa. The barmaids names usually followed this trend, shouting out on Downing Street would get at least eight out of ten responses. Hearing this name, the nun winked flirtatiously, yfully retorting, Oh~stop it. Im Wendy. As she spoke, knowing that she had been chosen, she affectionately took a seat beside Leonard, But if you wish, sir, I can be anybody you want tonight- The nuns outfit was interesting, the upper half was serious, while the lower half was quite inviting. Apart from a piece of ck cloth covering her front, the back waspletely exposed revealing sexy legs. It encouraged bold advances while nicely protecting ones privacy. Sitting next to him, it was as if she was not wearing any clothes at all, revealing an expanse of soft flesh. As it was all part of the service, Leonard wasnt ufortable. Reclining on the couch, ordering drinks; he was not avish guest, yet he wasnt thrifty either. The maidens service was quite good, she could converse about various topics. As soon as Leonard went in, he noticed that there were bunches of photos at the most prominent ce at the bar. They were the arrest warrants for the Silver Moon Sect. After a few drinks, hunters enjoyed boasting to the maidens the most. Leonard also casually mentioned a few things, like the other hunters in the tavern. As they chatted, he shifted the topic to the arrest warrants, feigning ignorance, and asked, Whats up with those arrest warrants? The maidenughed dismissively, Oh- the Golden Oak conducted a raid on the Old Days Sect the night beforest, and those on the photos are the Silver Moon Believers who escaped. Leonard also showed interest, Do those fugitives have anything special about them? Why is the bounty so high? As he spoke, he also observed the maidens expression. The maiden showed no abnormality, apparently, shes not a Silver Moon Believer. She replied, I heard the Golden Oak suffered heavy losses during the raid, several streets were blown up, so thats why the bounty is so high. HmmhmmI heardhmm, also heard that II II Leonard tested her with some questions. But he found that the maiden didnt have any valuable information. Most of it was rumors heard on the streets. He continued asking along that line, Ive also heard of Lone Wolf Baron, wasnt his bounty just a hundred thousand at Demon Cross, why did it suddenly rise so much? Im not quite sure about this. The maiden responded cleverly, Would you like me to ask for you? Leonard looked interested, nodding, Hmm. He knew, hed entered the paid phase again. In Sinless City, information needed to be paid for, and the more urate the information, the more so.. Chapter 116 - 72: Cursed Spades 4 2 Chapter 116: Chapter 72: Cursed Spades 4 2 Trantor: 549690339 At the womans signal, a woman with lingering charm in a ck skirt uniform set approached from not far away. Leonard Churchill did not reveal any surprise. After the previous conversation about the arrest warrant, this woman had been watching them for a while, and he had guessed that she was a professional information merchant. Leonard was also interested in hearing how the intelligence of these professional merchants differed from that of others. The woman in the ck skirt sat down on the sofa with a beaming smile. Leonard was courteous, he raised his hand to order a drink, and got straight to the point, How much for the information about those people on the wanted list? The woman in the ck skirt didnt beat around the bush, she smiled and asked, Which one are you interested in? If you want all of them, it might take some time. She raised a finger as she spoke. Leonard raised his eyebrows at her but did not say anything. Thinking he hesitated because he considered the price too high, the woman in the ck skirtughed and exined, You should trust Sister Bonny of Downing Street. I assure my information is worth the price. That also meant the money had to be paid first. It wasnt that Leonard thought it was expensive. He was wondering if she was an Old Days Believer. She didnt seem to be. He had indeed heard of the name Sister Bonny of Downing Street. These professional information merchants would not ruin their own reputation. Instead, he felt the more expensive it was, the more valuable it was. He was also curious about what kind of information was worth ten thousand. Leonard took out a stack of money, Lets hear it. Sister Bonny didnt dilly-dally. She gestured towards the arrest warrant list and started sharing. The least is known about that leader, other than thebat process basically nothing else is known. But the day before yesterday they had a confrontation with one of the third-tier leaders of the Golden Oak in the West City District. They used seven techniques in total. All of them were of spirit type and they didnt use any cards, so it should be divine magic. The first one was something simr to visual shielding, many people didnt see her on the streets; the second one was arge scale illusionary tactic Once she started, Leonard knew his money was well spent. These information merchants have their own channels and they have information thats even more urate than any other force in the city. These tactical schemes are priceless if you encounter the right person. For example, when Leonard encountered gue Doctor Hensen before, had he known about the fools bizarre healing ability beforehand, the oue would have beenpletely different. Its not a matter of whether he could have been killed or not. At least he would have definitely avoided the cut on his leg. Sister Bonny continued, The hunchbacks technique was very strange, it is suspected to be the upgraded profession Grave Digger of the 9th path of destruction, the Nine of Clubs C Ghost Speaker. There were a lot of summoned undead, including zombies, ghouls and evil spirits. It was extremely difficult to deal with, especially when ying one against many. Plus, he himself can transform into a zombie, immune to weapons. This guy singlehandedly resisted a team of dozens led by a third tierw enforcer in North City, and retreated entirely without damage Leonard listened with a slightly contracted gaze. As expected, the deacons of the Silver Moon Sect are trickier than one another. The nun by his side acted as if she was not hearing any of their conversation, she kept pouring wine for them and even helped Leonard massage his fatigue away. Before long, the topic shifted to the Lone Wolf Baron. Sister Bonny had very detailed intelligence on him. But Leonard had witnessed Barons techniques firsthand, so he did not hear much unexpected information. It was just that ording to the battle two days ago, that guy seemed to have be much stronger. Leonard took the opportunity to ask, Baron is only first tier, why is he so strong? Even a few second tiers couldnt stop him? They say that hes a Beast Walker, but a normal Beast Walker is good if he has 20% of hisbat ability. This guy is unusually strong. There must be something special about him. Hearing the question, Sister Bonny smiled, This is additional information- Leonard immediately understood, this was going to cost extra. He had no objections. After receiving the money, Sister Bonny continued, Many people are not clear about why Baron is so strong, but coincidentally, I am one of the very few people in the Sinless City who really know whats going on. The moment she opened her mouth, she aroused great curiosity. Leonard looked at her with an expression of interest, Oh? She continued, Because the profession card that Baron merged with when he took his second-tier profession, was the Cursed Spades 4 that appeared in Sinless City thirty years ago. Leonard raised his eyebrows. It seemed to involve some old history of Sinless City. Sister Bonny did not beat around the bush anymore, she went straight to the point, Thirty years ago, there was a card making grandmaster in Sinless City who seemed to draw inspiration from the ancient demon secret skill, wishing to gain strongerbat power by letting Beast Walkers revert to their ancestry through transformation. Thats when the Cursed Spades 4 card was born. After taking a breath, she continued, Almost no one knows the exact principle behind this card. But the result is, its the only Silver Profession Card on the market that is called gold which isnt gold. Its said that the conditions to merge with it are very harsh. But once sessful, the merging curse card masters flesh and blood would grow to a limit and his transformed strength would be more than five times that of a normal Beast Walker. The better the main material, the higher the reversion, and the amplification of this effect can be significantly higher. At least five times the limit? By the time Leonard got here, he was already amazed. What does this mean? A Beast Walkers strength after transformation is already 2-3 times the original. If they have a slightly better main material, like Barons King Kong Magic Monkey, the attribute after transformation is already at the pinnacle of the same tier. On top of this, it could increase more than five times It was probably at the level of a regr second tier warrior profession.. Chapter 117 - 117: 72: Cursed Spades 43 Chapter 117 - 117: 72: Cursed Spades 43 Trantor: 549690339 This is just the minimum! No wonder Baron could butcher his peers in the same profession like chopping up vegetables. It turns out he simply has an overwhelming attribute advantage. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills mind started to buzz. For his current situation, isnt this the ideal profession card? However, Sister Bonny apparently guessed that anyone listening to this story would be deeply interested in this card, and she added: Of course, the reason it is called a cursed card is because anyone who attempts to fuse with it ends up losing control, without exception. Experts have analyzed that the terrifying power surge that the card brings is not something a first-tier Curse Card Master can handle, making anomalies inevitable. Leonard Churchill isnt surprised upon hearing this. With such an outrageous card, there must be some significant disadvantages if no one else attempted fusion with it. But 100% anomaly Upon hearing it, Leonard Churchills eyes flickered with curiosity about why. Probably only by viewing the profession card personally he could resolve his doubts. Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought, and then asked, May I ask, who is that card master, and does he still reside in Sinless City? If he could find the card maker, hed naturally know why. What made him curious was, does Sinless City harbor such a high-level card making master? You must know, the current fifty-two professional sequences are the crystallization of the wisdom of countless Curse Card Masters over the years. Even the lowest first-tier professional card temte is almost perfect. Anyone capable of improving and making such outrageous changes is way beyond what those crude card masters in Sinless City could do. Sister Bonny knew what he was curious about but regretfully said, Thirty years ago, a grandmaster card maker from the Royal Academy of Dragon City was expelled by the Card Master Association for heinous human experimentation and then exiled to Sinless City. But as far as I know, there are less than a handful of people in Sinless City who have truly met him. Nobody knows whether he is still alive or where he is now. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill didnt ask more. In his heart, he simply sighed at the sheer number of talented individuals hidden in Sinless City. Even a grandmaster card maker was exiled here? But since he cant find the card maker now, he had to return to square one. After pondering for a moment, he added, But as far as I know, Lone Wolf Baron hasntpletely lost control. Sister Bonny seemed to know he would ask this question. No one knows why Baron hasntpletely lost control yet. The only theoretically possible exnations are two: either his faith in the Old Days Sect suppresses his anomalies, or its the influence of the ancient relic, the Holy Nail, that he brought back. She paused, then added, However, whether its the influence of the relic should be clear soon. Leonard Churchill: Oh? Sister Bonny said, Heres a free bit of information. In three days, the Hunters Association auction house will hold an auction. The items being auctioned are the unique items seized from several Silver Moon Sect strongholds. Among them, the level III relic, the Light and Dark Holy Nail, that Baron brought back from the Old Continent will be one of the items. Theres also a supposed moon, a holy item of the Silver Moon Church Light and Dark Holy Nail? This is the first time Leonard Churchill has heard the name of that relic, he thought to himself how these information merchants indeed knew a lot. But an auction? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill suddenly felt that something was amiss. Why would they publicly auction the seized spoils of war rather than permanently sealing them in a warehouse or destroying them? Upon further thought, Leonard Churchill immediately realized the intent of Golden Oak. Are they trying to lure the Silver Moon disciples toe forth willingly? Now that their base was crushed, its difficult to catch the Silver Moon Sect members if they continue hiding. But if they set up an auction, and the Silver Moon believers really cared about those items, then theyd inevitably aim for these goods. Perhaps they could catch them all at once at that time. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill suddenly understood why the Silver Moon Sect would be surrounded only yesterday but grandly convene a meeting here today. He reached a conclusion: They are going to make a huge fuss So, even the gang at Golden Oak Security Company had achieved some sessful results. Although many people had run away, they had seized a lot of good stuff. They even got hold of the holy item moon? Thinking about this, Leonard Churchill suddenly thought of something else, Among the auction items, will there be spirits? Because the Redwood Street incident happened suddenly, Leonard Churchill was on the scene the first time with the Corpse Collector and took the items away. The source materials could still be on the altars of theter two sites as he doesnt get involved in searching for source materials there. Given the magnitude of the uproar, its not impossible for the people of Golden Oak to have found them while searching meticulously. Whether or not there are, he nned to go to the auction to have a look. With such a grand event, he must check it out. Leonard Churchill originally wanted to inquire about more information, but at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of gunfire outside the door. The flying fragments directly hit the pubs chandelier, shattering it onto the ground. The pub-goers seemed to be ustomed to this, while looking for cover, they were also gleefully shouting, Oh boy, the Flood Gang and the Brotherhood are shing outside! Chapter 118 - 118: 73 A Strange Letter Chapter 118 - 118: 73 A Strange Letter Trantor: 549690339 What Leonard Churchill didnt know was that a negotiation was taking ce in the tavern across the street from Rose Tavern, where he was drinking. Hey, Abel, Ive already given your Brotherhood a lot of face to sit here and negotiate. What do you mean by that? Seven Brown, your people have crossed the line. I wont say much, but those shops of yours should close. Stick to the rules we agreed on before and stop messing around. Abel, you need to understand that its not us, Flood Gang, wanting to steal your business, its customers who want toe. The times have changed. Goods that were once smuggled can now be delivered in awful manner. No one wants your substandard goods, not even if you throw them down the sewer. Are you still hoping to sell them at a high price? People spend money because they want good products. Its not like in the past where you could make money just by pointing a gun at someones head. Now, making money depends on ones own abilities. Besides, we are not affecting your sales, are we? Your few shops go about putting on opening ceremonies, having promotions, luring my customers to you! And you say it doesnt affect me? Im losing my own money, whats it got to do with you? Im not even selling on your turf. If you think its not working for you, you can also offer a discount. Then theres no point in talking anymore! At this point, suddenly a table was flipped over. Downing Street is the most notorious block in Sinless City for shootouts. The sound of gunfire is as constant as the music of a nightclub. A night without the sound of a few shots would seem strange. As soon as the fight started, the security guards of the tavern very skillfully produced a pile of mechanical shields and built a shield wall at the entrance. Instead of being scared, the bar guests enjoyed watching the fight next to the shield wall. Leonard initially thought it was just an ordinary gunfight, but then he heard that it was between the Flood Gang and the Brotherhood, the tworgest gangs in Sinless City. Suddenly, he was interested. He was seated near the door, and he had a good view of the situation outside. The pedestrians in the street had already fled far away, and the two gangs were confronting each other on the street. One group was mostly shirtless, with intimidating tattoos on their omni-exposed muscles; The other was a motorcycle gang, armed with all kinds of firearms. It felt like a face-off between a traditional martial arts school and a motorcycle gang. In a blink of an eye, the stand-off between the two groups had amassed hundreds of people, ready for a massive shootout. II II Leonard frowned. This kind ofmotion is best not to be watched. Only regr bullets can be blocked by mechanical shields. The current situation doesnt feel like a small skirmish, and regr shields dont offer any sense of security. But looking at the moto gangs female leader in ck leather, he couldnt help but feel that she seemed familiar. Although she was wearing a mechanical helmet, he vaguely felt that it was the same Seven Brown who directed him to the ck market? Seeing this, Sister Bonny, who was at his side,ughed: They wont really start a fight. Leonard curiously asked, Oh? As an information merchant, Sister Bonny said directly: On one side is Elder Miss of Flood Gang and on the other is The Fist King Abel, the seventh leader of the Brotherhood. If these two actually start fighting, it would instantly bring chaos to Sinless City. They probably just failed at a recent business negotiation and have no ce to vent their frustrations, so they just flipped some tables to let it off. After hearing Elder Miss of the Flood Gang identified, Leonard was almost certain that the woman in leather was Seven Brown. He wondered why the owner of the Silver Star Mysteries Shop had sold him a top-quality product simply at the mention of a name. Turns out, its because shes the Elder Miss of the biggest gang in Sinless City? And theres another coincidence. Looking at the Fist King Abel on the opposite side, Leonard suddenly felt confused: I wonder if the sensitive source of the Golden Fragment the owner of the Silver Star shop spoke about was him? This guy was shirtless, his skin dark, and he sported a fierce tiger tattoo. The ck charm energy on his body overflowed like mes, but unlike other Second Tier card masters, it wasnt attached to his body but separated by a vacuumyer. Looking at the vacuumyer on Abels body, Leonards eyes slightly lifted: Is this, by any chance, Gang Air? He himself knew a secret skill called the Hard Air Skill, so he was not unfamiliar with Air Skill Masters. The clustering of overflowing charm energy into Gang Air is a high-level secret skill in air control. Thisyer of Gang Air alone can easily block a Demon-breaking Bullet. This is a real expert! But which Leonard cared about was not this. The only way to practice this Gang Air skill is to have a high proficiency level and a very high amount of charm energy which can allow a practitioner to form the vacuumyer. Theoretically, it is impossible to practice this skill as a Third Tier Air Skill Master or lower. But Abel is just Second Tier. And charm energy of different elements generally have distinct colors. For example, the charm energy of fire elements is red, and that of water elements is blue But the ck one either represents the charm energy of darkness, or it is like Leonards charm energy, a mixture of various elements. Based on these two points alone, Leonard was certain that the guy was practicing the same Breathing Method as him, the iplete Golden Breath Method! At this, Leonard suddenly realized something: Wait a second, hes already a Second Tier card master, he should have more than just the six verses. Judging by his current practice speed, it would probably take only a few months to reach the six-level charm energy stage. He had originally been worried about the missing parts of this exercise method, but now it seemed there might indeed be more to it? However, this Abel did not look like an easy character to get along with at all. If he went to ask for the secret technique, hed probably get his brains bashed out on the spot. It seems that it wont be easy to get hold of the rest of this exercise method.. Chapter 119 - 73 A Strange Letter_2 Chapter 119: Chapter 73 A Strange Letter_2 Trantor: 549690339 | The standoff in the street, as Sister Bonny said, caused quite a bit ofmotion, but there was no fight. However, themotion attracted more and more onlookers. Leonard Churchill sat in the Rose Tavern, watching the show, but his gaze asionally wandered through the crowd. The Silver Moon Sects meeting was supposed to start at nine, it was already half-past nine unknowingly. He had been observing the first floor all along, but he didnt notice anything unusual. There were some private entertainment rooms on the second floor of the Rose Tavern. Being enclosed, there hadnt been many people before. But now, due to the noise in the street, the people in the rooms upstairs also came out to watch the excitement. A nce from theer of Leonards eyes sharply caught something. He saw a guesting out of a room on the second floor. This was not surprising, but Leonard saw what looked like uncontrobly ring Curse Power on that guys body, much like an octopuss tentacles! Beyond the corpses, Leonard had never seen this kind of irregr charm energy overflow on any living person. He instantly thought of something: Baron Lone Wolf? But he had seen Baron on the train before, and he didnt look like this Not everyone had a clown mask to change faces. Suddenly he thought of something and had an epiphany: Skin change! Leonard finally knew where the skin that the doctor had peeled off had gone. He also knew why the people of the Silver Moon Sect hid so well. They changed their skin directly! The physical change of appearance would be unnoticed by people. This craft is really extraordinary Looking at the skin that was no different from ordinary people, Leonard sighed. But the fact now was that the doctor has been killed, he didnt know if they could change again. Seeing the apparition of Baron, he was now sure that the Silver Moon Mirror was their sects internalmunication device. He had originally nned to write anotherpliant letter. But he dismissed the idea. It wouldnt necessarily harm others, and it wouldnt even slightly disadvantage himself. Now, apart from a suspect who might be Baron, he was not sure if any of the other people in the pub were members of the Silver Moon Sect. There was a mole in the Golden Oak Security Company, ain letter might not work. If he were to alert them, he might expose the fact that the mirror leaked information. Moreover, the person had already left. For a moment, many thoughts crossed Leonards mind. Undoubtedly, they were nning something with this mirror. But now was not the right time. These bastards were probably here to talk about the auction in three days. Keeping an eye on that mirror might intercept some information. Unknowingly, Leonards brain had pieced together the information he had, forming vague ns in his mind. Not long after, Leonard Churchill left the Rose Tavern. He didnt expect to discover any big secret in the first ce. Just confirming that the mirror was useful was already the biggest gain. Leonard retraced his steps and returned to the abandoned building. He checked the traps around the mirror. No one hade looking for it yet. He felt even more at ease. In fact, when he saw Baron appear earlier, Leonard was already basically sure that there wouldnt be any trouble with this mirror. Otherwise, those skittish Silver Moon Sect members certainly wouldnt continue to gather in the Rose Tavern. Now that the information that needed confirmation has been confirmed, Leonard didnt wander around and instead continued to digest the gains from these days in the rundown building. Whether it was his own enlightenment or his inherent ability to multitask learning, his meditation has be very proficient now, and he didnt need to focus too much to fully operate the Breathing Method mantra. He could even afford to do something else in the meantime. While practicing the breathing method, he couldnt do anything strenuous. However, there was no need for him to keep his eyes closed. With this in mind, Leonard Churchill dug out the set of Card Master Beginners Encyclopedia he had bought from the ck market and began leafing through it again. The feel of the manually copied parchment was pleasant, and although it was pricey, it wouldst a very long time. The pages were yellowed with age, and Leonard estimated that the set he held in his hands had a history that almost spanned a century. Flipping through it always stirred a palpable sense of the weight of the times. He was inherently curious about everything in this otherworldly ce, so even a textbook like this didnt bore him in the slightest. Basic principles of curses, card making, introductions to demon beasts and mutated monsters These dry knowledge nuggets felt like little elves entering his brain. As he turned page after page, Leonard gradually gained a more profound understanding of this world. His mind was constantly filled with the anticipation of unveiling a mystery. But, all of a sudden, a letter slipped out from the book. Leonard picked it up curiously. It seemed to be a letter? The content was as follows: Grandpa gave me a birthday gift and said it would be a big surprise. Oh Im so curious and cant wait. But he encrypted it in Tarens ssics and asked me to decrypt it myself. Grandpa cunningly asked the teachers at the academy not to help me, so I had to decipher it on my own. But but these ancient characters are so difficult, they give me a headache. I wish someone could help me. Please trante these symbols for me. Im really excited about the gift. I promise, if I get a response, Ill study hard in the future, v, x, v, co, After reading the contents of the letter, Leonard couldnt help but smile slightly. As he read the words, he could almost picture a distressed girl with her head in her hands at her desk. While she was writing the letter, she was constantly ranting and raving as if sheared by resentment. Learning anguage requires innate enlightenment. Simply giving someone a dictionary isnt enough for them to learn anguage. Let alone Tarens ssics, a simplified version of the demonsnguage. Leonard read this text and shook his head with a smile. He didnt take it to heart. This was, after all, an old piece of parchment. He figured it was probably a letter that the original owner of the book had inadvertently left inside when selling the used books. Since Leonard was missing a bookmark, he decided to keep this beautifully crafted letter. He continued to read on. But for some reason. His reading efficiency decreased. He had previously been able to immerse himselfpletely, but now his thoughts were constantly interrupted. Upon reflection, the symbols on the note seemed to have a certain magical power that resonated in his mind from time to time. He knew them, but he hadnt answered them. It felt.Jike something needing to be done hadnt been, and something seemed off. With that thought. From out of nowhere, Leonard took out a pen. He wrote a rough trantion of a few ancient Taren characters under the piece of paper: gift, garden, tree house, seal He looked at what hed written and smiled. Strangely enough, after writing these few words, as ifpleting some cosmic agreement, he immediately felt invigorated and clear-headed. Any anxious and restless thoughts in his brain immediately vanished. Leonard didnt give it much thought, and sank back into meditation. Three days passed in a sh. The day of the auction had finally arrived. Leonard was puzzled that there had been no movement from Rose Tavern since that day. But early in the morning, a new secret message appeared in the Silver Moon Mirror: Proceed as nned. After deciphering the message, Leonard knew that those guys from the Silver Moon Sect were definitely nning to bid on those items at the auction. And they were taking action today! But how could they dare with only a few people? I was revising the draft and organizing the outline when this was published, so not much progress has been made in these few chapters. I originally nned to take a break and organize, but as I just published, I didnt think it was appropriate. Luckily, Ive almost finished organizing. I apologize for any inconvenience.. Chapter 120 - 74: Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon Chapter 120: Chapter 74: Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon Trantor: 549690339 | At Grove Street in the South City District. Perched on a tower hundreds of meters away, Leonard Churchill gazed at the towering Hunters Association building in the distance, a permanent look of perplexity in his eyes. The auction was scheduled to start at seven in the evening. However, having deciphered the secret message stick to the n in the silver mirror early that morning, hede here early to survey the area. It was now only five in the afternoon. It was evident that plenty of people in Sinless City had their eyes on the auction. With just a cursory nce, Leonard spotted many others holding binocrs in the surrounding buildings, indicating he wasnt the only one observing. He had no intention of going to the auction in person. If anything went wrong, it wouldnt be a good ce to be in. The Silver Moon Sect guys surely want the goods auctioned, but how are they nning to act Leonard simply couldnt figure it out. Ever since he saw the moon on the product list, he was certain those people would show up. But there seemed to be just a handful of influential people in the Silver Moon Sect. Although they might have some unusual tactics, revealing themselves at an auction heavilyden with traps would lead to their downfall in minutes. This is what Leonard pondered. There were typically two choices for theft. Either go for brute strength or cunning strategy. However, no matter how powerful the individual, the more exposed the intelligence, the easier it would be to find countermeasures. Like that Doctor previously, who had the secret skill Cellr Activity Boiling, guaranteeing he couldnt die among his peers. But if someone was prepared in advance, using Banned Therapy could severely inhibit his abilities. Now, many core members from the Silver Moon Sect have topped the selection list, with quite detailed intel on them. Theoretically speaking, theyve got no hope if they try to fight with brute strength. And If its about devising cunning tactics Only three possibilitiese to mind for those aiming for the batch of goods C during transport, during the auction, or after the auction. The first and the third options seem more likely. Since the Golden Oak Security Company organised this auction, the goods would be heavily guarded during transport. Maybe theres a chance if theres an insider colluding? But the higher-ups at Golden Oak arent fools. After getting rid of the potential insider, they probably wouldnt tap into the same information which already exposed too much about the tricks they could use. As for the third option If they wait until the auction is over Even ignoring actual buyers, those willing to bid definitely arent weaklings. Once the goods are spread out, its unlikely theyll get their way. But this was something Leonard couldnt figure out, even with his furrowed brows. His intuition was telling him that nobody seemed to be on the right trackyet. If I can think of it, everyone else can as well. So, logically, theres no opportunity to exploit. If the guys from the Silver Moon Sect really want to pull this off, theyd have to break the deadlock with an inconceivable methodsometimes unexpected-insider, sewer system, hidden person, secret skill, relic, dynamite? Atop the tower, as Leonard watched the hands on his pocket watch creeping slowly, his puzzlement didnt lessen. If he were the nner itself, using the avable resources, he couldnt even get a i/o sess rate. But this was the Extraordinary World, who knew what kind of oundish thing might pop out. If he couldnt anticipate the opponents n, then he should abandon his idea to stir up trouble. Suddenly, Leonard had a disregarded thought: Would those guys possibly resort to a violent attack? When ites to possibilities that nobody would expect Only such barbaric actse to mind. But this is Sinless City. How could those small fries from the Silver Moon Sect dare tounch such a violent attack? On the other hand, inside a residential house Reuel Bible and his two assistants too were peering at the distant auction area through a telescope. Their work as field agents for X Bureau consisted of containing high pollution uncontrolled relics and disaster objects, as well as dealing with the Old Days Sect that polluted human faith. Coming to Sinless City, their primary target was the Silver Moon Sect. His two young assistants had been observing from the window for quite some time. Like Leonard, they couldnte up with a viable strategic approach. Instead, while the two assistants had worried expressions, Reuel, the backbone of the team, was leisurely lying down and sipping a drink. Ada asked again, still puzzled: Captain, weve found not a single abnormality. Will those guys from the Silver Moon Sect really show up? Mushroomhead earnestly reported: Ive spotted twenty-one covert sentries in the neighborhood, but judging from their actions, they dont seem to be Silver Moon Sect members. He turned to their seemingly sleeping team captain on the bed and added: Captain, the auction is about to start soon. If the Old Days followers are going to appear, they will be entering the venue soon. Shouldnt we get inside to have a look? But Reuel, with a merrily cking-off expression,zily retorted: Why would we go inside? What if something really happens and we somehow end up in the middle of it all, taking blows from all directions? Mushroomhead: Ada: Upon hearing this, both assistants rolled their eyes in unison. The bureaus ace agent, all he ever talks about is cking off his work attitude is not proactive at all. As if Reuel didnt notice the resentful nces of his assistants, he exined: Its not us who should be worried right now. We can just sit back and enjoy the show. Ada said: But if we dont make some preparations and something unexpected happens Reuel chucked and retorted: So, what preparations have you made? Upon hearing this, both assistants fell instantly silent. Even after contemting for three days, they still couldnt figure out a feasible n for the Silver Moon Sect.. Chapter 121 - 74: Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon_2 Chapter 121: Chapter 74: Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon_2 Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Reuel Bibles calm demeanor, Mushroomhead blinked and asked, Captain, have you already figured out the Silver Moon Disciples n? Reuel Bible decisively replied, No. Mushroomhead: Ada: Both of his assistants couldnt help but twitch as they watched. When dealing with difficult cases, sometimes you need to think as an outsider. Otherwise, your thinking bes trapped in logical dead-ends. For example, youve suggested so many ns, but none of you have ever considered that the Silver Moon Sect might resort to open robbery, Reuel Bible continued. Ada had a shocked, imusible look on her face, Ah Captain. As long as the members of the Silver Moon Sect are sane, they wouldnt possibly take such a tant approach, right? Reuel Bible replied, In a sense, Old Days Disciples are a bunch of irrational fellows. Pausing, Reuel Bible continued, Theyre bound toe. I have looked at the Holy Item Moon; it is indeed an external sacred object with the power of faith. If they donte this time, theyll never have another chance. No matter whats the situation with the Golden Oak, we have to take it. If left outside, it will be a disaster. By the way, Noah Wright, assign a code to Moon as [X-712-Moon]. Also, create a report and send it back first. So far, it seems to have a significant range of faith contamination, mark it as A-rank danger. Also file a report to request some relics from the headquarters to suppress the faith contamination Mushroomhead: Oh. Reuel Bible didnt say much more but turned and said: Also, Ada, what message did that kid leave at the Train Tavern? Ada replied, He said that if we see fireworks we should rush over immediately. Upon hearing this, Reuel Bibleughed, enlightened: Heh, how interesting, we are being used as their muscle. Leonard Churchill watched the auction house with a telescope. It was already seven oclock; most of the people were here, and the auction was about to start. There was security on-site, nobody from the wanted-list was there. Though he already knew this would be the case. But Leonard Churchill wanted to see if there were any faces he had seen before at the Rose Tavern. After a long look, he found none. Obviously, they had changed their identities. He checked his pocket watch, it was exactly seven oclock. After observing for so long and not being able to find any clues, he finally gave up. Leonard Churchill put down the telescope and looked at the Silver Moon Mirror, the internalmunicator, in his hand. Now he was depending on whether this device could provide some sort of surprise. After all, among the auction items, there were real mediums A few Silver Moon Sect bases had already been destroyed; if he doesnt take this opportunity, it might be thest time he hears any news about the mediums. As he was thinking, he suddenly heard the Demonic Whispers again. Leonards eyes narrowed: Here ites! Just as he had expected, they were issuing some sort of order beforemencing. After a few attempts, Leonard Churchill managed to decrypt part of the secret message, it roughly read: The people inside are about to take action. Action is about to be taken! Leonard Churchill was immediately fired up. His gaze was fixated on the distant auction house, but he still could not detect anything unusual. But upon listening carefully again, he deciphered another segment of the message from the Silver Mirror, it read: Old Ford is responsible for the ry. Though the information was limited, Leonard Churchill pinpointed a crucial clue, Ry? How? Who are they rying? His thought switched, and he recalled the information he obtained from the information merchant, Old Ford? It must be that ouw with a bounty of 300,000, Ghost Old Ford Ghost Old Ford was the head of the beggars in Sinless City; he controlled a wide range of small beggars in the North City. He was well-informed and acted on the churchs affairs. However, not everyone in the Silver Moon Sect was incredible inbat power; a bounty of 300,000 directly reflected this guys power. ording to the information, this guy was just a normal first tier card master. The main reason for his bounty was likely because he was the source of human sacrifices for the ritual. Given his current power, he didnt need to worry about any sect leaders. He couldnt chew on tough bones, but he could try his luck with softer ones. Therefore, when he heard about Old Ford, his intuition told him that this could be a breakthrough point. But how are these guys going to take action? Leonard Churchill was still puzzled. Just as he was pondering this, suddenly, an anomaly urred! An intense purple light suddenly burst into life over the auction house in the distance. Like a candle ignited in the dark night, the eerie purple glow instantly illuminated the vicinity of several miles. Even the block where Leonard Churchill was located was covered by the purple light. The purple light formed a ss dome, which instantly enveloped the auction house and several blocks around it. It seemed as if some mysterious power had drained the Elements from within this ss dome; Leonard Churchill was surprised to find that he could not perceive the free Elements in the surroundings at all. Enlightenment stirred. Forbidden Magic Domain! Leonard Churchills pupils narrowed as he realized the consequences of the Silver Moon Sects use of Forbidden Magic. He eximed in astonishment, Are these people really preparing for a tant robbery? Forbidden Magic Domain was not good news for Magic Type card masters. Just like a me would be throttled in a low oxygen environment, cards would have lesser potency when ignited in an environment void of Elements. Thebat power of a Magic Type card master would be greatly reduced. However, Leonard Churchill guessed that the effect of this Forbidden Magic was undiscriminating, clearly not intended to restrict humans. It was intended to restrict the Prohibition Array that had been previously set up around the auction house.. Chapter 122 - 74 Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon_3 Chapter 122: Chapter 74 Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon_3 Trantor: 549690339 It was as if the power was cut, no matter how many bulbs were hung up, they wouldnt light up without electricity. Is this really an attempt at a forceful robbery? How bold? Leonard Churchill started to be interested in this wild n. He truly didnt expect that the Old Days Disciples would really use the most unexpected methods. With that said, these Old Days Sect people do have a lot of good stuff in their hands Leonard Churchill wondered. To create a protection barrier of this magnitude, at least a Level IV ancient relic is needed. The wealth of this degree, even the affluent households, might not possess. This little sect actually took it out? However, the next second, an even more unexpected scene unfolded. The sudden appearance of the purple light shield also caused chaos in the auction venue. Since it was an ambush, the higher-ups of the Golden Oak Security Company and Hunters Association had already arranged aprehensive security n near the auction venue. Normally, no matter whoes to Sinless City, its impossible to take things away. But the arrival of the Forbidden Magic Domain has surpassed everyones expectations. They had prepared various contingency ns to handle possible situations, such as theft, recement, impersonating a buyer, creating chaosetc. However, nobody ever thought that these guys from the Silver Moon Sect would actually rob in broad daylight! The Forbidden Magic Domain was just the beginning. Just before the purple circle lit up, a guest at the auction suddenly took out a pitch-ck demonic book. He began to recite the ancient and profound sacrificialnguage. Pointing towards an incredible existence: Rejoice in anguish and suffering, revel in the shedding of blood Wandering amongst the shadows of graves Thirsting for blood, bestowing mortals with fear Delight, dreams, thousand faces of the moon dly gaze upon your devout believers offering The auctioneer shouted in a stern voice: Stop him quickly! But it was already toote! The guy chanting the spell also took out a small rune bottle. As it opened, a drop of dark golden blood was exposed to the air. In an instant, a wave of indescribable, iprehensible, and incredible terror swept the entire venue. The others didnt recognize what the dark golden blood was, but the higher-ups of Golden Oak recognized it, their faces changed dramatically: Demon Gods Blood! Damn it, how do these guys from the Silver Moon have this thing! In that moment, it seemed as though time had stopped. The hundreds in the venue were dumbstruck, staring at that drop of dark golden blood slowly dropping onto the demonic book. In an instant, a will originating from the ancient Demon God descended upon the venue. No one could stop it, even seeming to have forgotten to stop it, they were all shaken on the spot. The guy holding the small bottle had alreadypleted the chant, madness swirling in his eyes, he fiercely pped the floor: Spirit Communication Skill- Four Pir Demon Lord! With this technique, it was as if the gates of hell had opened, a terrifying spiral ck hole appeared in the air above the venue, and it was expanding. Immediately, a decayed giant hand tens of meters long seemed impatient, leading the way out of the ck hole. With a wrench from the giant hand, the ck hole became evenrger. In the next instant, the monster had already emerged from hell with its upper body visible. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a hundred-meter-tall Zombie Giant! And thats not all! After the Zombie Giant emerged, fog gushed from the ck hole, and a skeletal flying creature rushed out at a high speed. It was the legendary undead creature C the Bone Dragon! As these two colossal beings appeared, the terrifying aura, originating from the hierarchy of life, swept over the whole venue instantly. The pressure from the behemoths and the bloodline suppression of mythological creatures made everyones hairs stand on end. Dont know whether itsck of energy, after the two colossal beings emerged, nothing else grand appeared from the ck hole, only small creatures like skeletons and zombies. Like a tidal wave, monsters poured out. In a blink, the spacious auction venue was already a sea of undead. This From a distance, atop a tower, Leonard Churchill, looking at the extraordinarily appearing ck hole in the auction venue, was also stunned. When he saw the giant zombie and bone dragon appear, he understood where these guys from the Silver Moon Sect got their confidence for a daylight robbery. Bone Dragon? Such an existence really exists? Leonard Churchill was surprised. These past few days, he happened to read a lot about the undead. Although that Bone Dragons skeleton was somewhat badly damaged, it was genuinely a myth-level undead creature. The dragons, the giants, these were all mythical creatures. The legend into reality, how could this not shock people? This is going be big trouble now Even though he was muttering to himself, there wasnt a trace of worry on Leonard Churchills face, entirely in the mood of enjoying the spectacle. He initially chose this tower a few blocks away, fearing being affected by it. Now, the scene over there was lively, but it didnt affect him. The sea of undead monsters overwhelmed the venue, and the various high-tier curse card masters hiding in the dark also showed their faces. The fight erupted the moment the monsters appeared, instantly turning intense. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill felt even stronger that he was right to send the anonymous letter earlier. If those few strongholds were not destroyed, who knows what a huge spectacle these guys from the Silver Moon Sect could cause. On the other side, the three men from the Federation X Bureau also saw this astonishing scene from the window. At this moment, the two young assistants beside their captain were full of admiration. The captain was right. Those guys from the Silver Moon Sect really chose the most unlikely n C daylight robbery.. Chapter 123 - 74 Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon_4 Chapter 123: Chapter 74 Zombie Giant, Bone Dragon_4 Trantor: 549690339 They had almost gone to the meeting ce just now, and for all they knew, they could be getting beaten up at this very moment. Bone Dragon, Zombie Giant Even they had never seen such creatures before. Looking at these mythical creatures summoned through Spirit Communication, the two of them realized how serious the situation was. Ada warned, Captain. Hmm. I see it. Reuel Bible nodded. The drowsiness that always lingered in his eyes hadpletely vanished. Now his gaze was intense, and he muttered to himself, These fellows from the Silver Moon Sect have big ns If those secret altars hadnt been destroyed, and if they had been given a bit more time, I fear things would have really spun out of control. The battle was growing more intense. The three of them watched for a while longer. Unable to hold it in anymore, Ada asked, Captain, should we join the fray now? Reuel Bible shook his head, deep in thought, Lets wait and see. Its not a bad thing for the Silver Moon Sect to stir up chaos. I want to see how many big fish lurk within the darkness of the Sinless City. Ada spoke again, But if we dont go, those two monsters might cause massive casualties Not necessarily. Hearing this, Mushroomhead seemed to understand something and analyzed, This level of Spirit Communication magic is barely manageable even for top-tier Curse Card Masters, and the Silver Moon Sect doesnt have that level of experts yet. They must have used some Divine Materials which would havee at a high cost. They wont be able to maintain it for long. Reuel Bible agreed, Hmm. The power of the Golden Oak far exceeds that of the Silver Moon Sect. Its just a matter of if the Golden Oak is willing to reveal their hand or not. The Silver Moon Sect came only to loot, not to get trapped in an attack. This tactic was meant to catch everyone off guard. Although they couldnt see what was happening in the battlefield, Leonard Churchill was sure that this wouldnt be a protracted battle. If things dragged on, experts from all the major powers in Sinless City would arrive, and even the strongest of the Silver Moon Sect would be worn down to death. Things unfolded exactly as he had expected. Although the two massive undead creatures were fiercely rampaging, after a moment of confusion, the elites from Golden Oak and the Hunters Association began to mount an effective counterattack. The Heavily Armed Machinery Corps entered the scene, pouring down a shower of shells. Even top-tier Curse Card Masters stepped in to limit the Bone Dragons devastation Hunters started to organize in groups to clear out the other undead creatures. After all, this is Sinless City, where humans outnumber monsters. Just as Leonard Churchill had predicted, the battle was fierce, but it was quickly put on hold. Without any warning, the purple light curtain of the Forbidden Magic Domain, as if its energy had been exhausted, suddenly disappeared. The necromantic channel above was still present, but with the disappearance of the Forbidden Magic Domains restriction, various Prohibition Enchantments within the auction house began to light up. In an instant, variousrge-scale arrays unleashed terrifying attacks, annihting the undead creatures in groups. The high-tier Curse Card Masters were now able to fight as they wished, with hundreds of cards flying around in the air, forcing the monsters to retreat. Just as victory seemed within reach, shouts came from a distance down the street. The bastards from the Silver Moon Sect have stolen the Moonlight and are making a run for it! Chase them! II II From his vantage point, Leonard Churchill watched as one group chased after another, running towards the West City. They moved extremely fast. As they ran, they used various guns and cards to clear their path. In the dim Underground City, their movement was like a fiery serpent slithering wildly down the street. PS: The spell in the text is adapted from the original Cthulhu Mythos text [The Terror of Red Hook].. Chapter 124 - 75: Killing People and Stealing Their Chapter 124: Chapter 75: Killing People and Stealing Their Goods Trantor: 549690339 | The people of the Silver Moon Sect reimed that vital moon. Leonard Churchill wasnt too surprised. That previous use of forbidden magicbined with spiritmunication truly was a stroke of genius. It would be really strange if all thatmotion resulted in them not being able to reim anything. Is it really over? Leonard Churchills frowned brows did not rx, and he felt as if something was missing. It seemed that the auction hade to an end. The Old Days Believers left, and the massive bone dragon and the zombie giant dissipated into a ck mist, disappearing into the air. Regardless of whether the fleeing Silver Moon Disciples would be caught, once the people retreated, the robbery had officially concluded. Leonard Churchill watched the gradually quieting auction hall from afar, feeling a small amount of disappointment with nowhere to go. What a pity. He had thought he might be able to gain some advantage. Because he did not participate, he also had no sense of involvement. Leonard Churchill pouted. Right now, he felt like the excitement was over. But suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. Wait Thats not right! Leonard Churchill remembered the secret message he had cracked from the Silver Moon Mirror earlier. Wasnt there supposed to be an escape n? With such a situation, who exactly could that dark ghost Old Ford help escape? Whoever steals the moon must be a top-level expert of the Silver Moon Sect, and those in pursuit are also experts. Can these people be aided by a lowly first tier Old Ford? With this insight, his train of thought suddenly opened up. Leonard Churchills eyes shed, and he instantly realized something. Old Ford isnt there to help them, but someone else! Looking at the chaotic streets, a clearer thought surfaced in his mind. He subtly felt that the Silver Moon Sect still had an ace up their sleeve. With a sh of brilliance in his mind, Leonard Churchills eyes sharpened, and he guessed something. That guy is there to help an inner ghost escape! Leonard Churchill had previously spected about a n. That involved using an inside man within the Golden Oak to steal the items. But he thought that if he could think of it, then others could too. These treasures must be heavily guarded, and the chances of stealing them are very low. So he didnt think this n was feasible. Truth be told, the Silver Moon Disciples chose to attack fiercely. However. This is the brilliance of it. Rather than having a few people quietly steal, this bold move, although risky and costly, ensured they could not take everything. Managing to steal one moon was already pretty good. But what if they wanted to take more items away? What should they do? So, underneath this upfront n A, there was a hidden n B! Previously, the conditions for stealing were not met. But they were met now! Before, the ce was heavily guarded. But now, the security has been terribly breached. The massive chaos caused by the fight, along with someone attracting the majority of the forces, what better opportunity could there be? Moreover, Leonard Churchill had previously seen the auction items; whether it was the Mithril Spirit Medium or some other items imbued with divinity, none could be put into the Storage Ring. Such targets arerge. Even if an inside man wants to take them out, the likelihood of getting discovered is high. So, they need a diversion! It can almost be confirmed that the dark ghost Old Ford is there to aid the inside man Thinking logically along these lines, Leonard Churchill quickly figured out a lot. And when he thought of this n B, he strangely felt a sense of familiarity. Wasnt this his previous operation? To sneak those things out of the heavily guarded auction house along with the inside man, he had to have an unsuspected identity. The identity he had previously utilized as a Corpse Collector, along with hiding objects in bodies, allowed him to stealthily obtain two spirit mediums. Now it seems like the people of the Silver Moon Sect want to use the same method. But the bodies would only be cleared after a thorough examination of the battlefield, thus the Corpse Collectors would only enter then Surely, this identity wouldnt work. So, the identity the escapee used is one that could arrive at the scene immediately and not be suspected. Right at this moment, Leonard Churchill saw the firetrucks and rescue vehicles zooming by on the street and he had a hunch about their n. He thought to himself: Hospital Ambnce! Only a hospital ambnce can remove the wounded from the scene at the earliest possible time. There was still one problem. The previous spirit mediums were hidden, but now these auction items are public. If they wanted to take them away, the sooner, the less risky. It was best to get them away while everyone was still unresponsive. Now is the best time! Staring intently at the chaotic auction venue in the distance, Leonard Churchill had a moment of enlightenment. With the experts of both the Golden Oak and the Hunters Association in pursuit, now is the best time for the inside man to slip away! I can do it! Thinking up to here, Leonard Churchills blood boiled. The top-level experts of the Silver Moon Sect had gone to fight, drawing attention away, and those behind the escape were mere subordinates. The less conspicuous they are, the less likely they are to be noticed. Moreover, he guessed that the inside man might even be badly injured. First, an injured person can leave in an ambnce, and second, only one who hid the items in their body can deceive people! Only when these two conditions are met at the same time can the risk of being discovered be minimized. The moment the thought crossed his mind, Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate and leaped from the loft. Utilizing a mechanical hook, he moved like a pendulum between the houses and quickly arrived at a crossroad. The nearby hospitals are located at 17 Birch Street, 116 Bet Street, 74 Steam Street Leonard Churchills mind was clear as a map of Sinless City that he had bought earlier was etched into his memory. After all, he hade here in the afternoon and already observed every intersection. This ce is a must-pass for all ambnces.. Chapter 125 - 75 Killed People and Passed Goods_2 Chapter 125: Chapter 75 Killed People and Passed Goods_2 Trantor: 549690339 His gaze meticulously scanned every ambnce heading towards the auction house ruins. It didnt take long for him to spot a steam-engulfed ambnce with the wounded loaded up, leaving the auction site. The vehicle was marked with the words First Hospital of Bet Street Mechanical Factory. Yet as this ambnce passed, Leonard Churchill keenly noted that its route was not towards Bet Street. This is the one! Leonard Churchill observed his surroundings and without hesitation, he gave chase. He darted through the alleyways, refraining from taking action immediately. The more off-course the ambnces route got, the more certain he became that their target was on it. The culprits wanted to escape further away, but Leonard Churchill also wanted to draw the battle to a deserted area. The vehicle was moving fast, passing several blocks in the blink of an eye. But due to Leonard Churchills shortcut, he relentlessly pursued it. Seeing that the surroundings were now in the dimly lit deserted district, he suddenly emerged from the alleyway and caught up with the speeding ambnce. The driver spotted the figure appearing by the side of the road almost instantly. It was during this glimpse. Leonard Churchill noticed the intrigue in the drivers eyes was not surprise, but unease of an exposed identity. He affirmed once again that its these guys in the car! A grin spread across Leonard Churchills lips, bizarrely reminiscent of a jester. He pulled out an anti-armor bomb and tossed it under the car, another stuck to thepartment. The driver witnessed the throwing of the bomb, but before his terrified expression could fully emerge, a thunderous noise and a burst of mes upturned the vehicle. Minutes before. Three severely wounded people were hoisted onto this ambnce. One of them was donning a Golden Oak Field Agents suit. However soon after leaving the auction site, the other two injured were silently killed by the doctor in the car. Meanwhile, the severely injured field agent suddenly sat up and hurriedly extricated from his abdominal wound a brick-sized object and a stick wrapped in wax paper. These were a piece of Mithril Spirit Medium and that relic, Light and Dark Holy Nail. The former was an essential item formunicating with divine will, thetter was a key treasure concerning the churchs grand n. Therefore, despite risking contamination, both items had to be taken out. As soon as they had retrieved the items, the team in the car collectively breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the truck growing increasingly distant from the auction site, these Silver Moon Believers believed that they were safe. After all, under normal circumstances, no one could have reacted to such a n. Having not been discovered on-site, as soon as the car took off, they were essentially sessful. However, idents alwayse unexpectedly. They would never have anticipated that immediately after they let go of their worries, their world would start spinning. Before they even had time to react, the bottom of the car was ruptured, and eerie green mes had already filled the cabin. Boom! The explosion was abrupt. Leonard Churchills decisiveness didnt leave them any time to react. In this world, there is a significant gap in power between every major tier of Curse Card Masters. However, for those below Second Tier, this gap can actually be bridged through spending wealth. For instance, through cards. Or through mechanical equipment! An Annihtion Bomb priced at eleven thousand might not be able to kill a First Tier Curse Card Master. But the odds are much higher with a TK2 Type Military Mechanical Demolition Bomb that cost more than a hundred thousand. Leonard Churchill did not believe that there was another abomination like the gue Doctor, who was impossible to kill, in the vehicle. For the sake of certainty, nearly three hundred thousand were spent on two bombs. That was indeed a hefty investment. Not to mention, it was in an enclosed cabin with nowhere to escape. Even so, Leonard Churchill didnt let his guard down. As soon as the explosion rocked, he stared at the molten metal shell of the truck, his pupils suddenly shrinking. A figure burst out from the mes. Injured from the explosion, the individual, like a startled bird, rushed straight into the dark alleyway. It seemed as though they were trying to escape by using theplex surroundings of discarded buildings. Leonard Churchill merely caught a glimpse of the agile figure and almost immediately threw out his hand, sending a silver light racing towards the figure. Spades 2-God Thief, it must be that Dark Ghost, Old Ford! Although this guy looked nothing like he did on the arrest warrant, Leonard Churchill knew hed changed his skin and, having intercepted secret information just a while ago, he recognized him at first nce. This guy was smart; the moment he leaped out from the mes, his posture adopted the assassin type, hiding his weak points in less noticeable positions. Leonard Churchill wasnt sure if he could kill him, so he went for the thighs. This seemed familiar. The previous wielder of the scalpel, Hensen, had done the same. The best way to deal with an enemy that cant be chased down is to shatter their leg bones first. Leonard Churchill, who had practised throwing knives for more than a decade in the circus in his previous life, had this deadly skill ingrained in his soul. A subtle whoosh of the air being cut. The surgical knife precisely punctured the guys thigh. One must understand that First Tier curse card masters already have Curse Power protective barriers. Those specialized in closebat could even resist bullets with their bare bodies. As long as they werent hit in their vital spots, they hardly had any chance of dying. But this gue Doctors Scalpel was a relic-level treasure. Its not just incredibly sharp; it also has a demonic breaking ability! One of the reasons Leonard Churchill dared to scavenge was this scalpel. It ensures a surprise attack and impably forces down an enemy. Everything yed out just as he had predicted! Old Ford probably never dreamed that he would be hit by a flying knife that would prate his leg bone! He took a glimpse backward, and his eyes, filled with unprecedented horror and shock, seemed to say: why is this surgical knife here? Chapter 126 - 75: Killing People and Stealing Their Goods_3 Chapter 126: Chapter 75: Killing People and Stealing Their Goods_3 Trantor: 549690339 An almost identical scenario. Leonard Churchill had the same look of uncertainty when he got stabbedst time. The sharpness of the scalpel was far beyondmon understanding. The ambnce was already engulfed by raging mes. There didnt seem to be any more experts involved. Leonard didnt give the guy another chance. He saw the parcel he was clutching and charged at him. Regarding agility attribute, a God Thief Sequence Curse Card Master would score above 10; hence, under normal circumstances, Leonard wouldnt be able to catch him. Originally, Leonard had thought about setting off the firecrackers to attract reinforcement. Now it seemed unnecessary. The reckless bloke was grievously injured by the explosion, and his leg bone had been pierced. It wasnt easy for him to escape. The two of them were engaged in a desperate chase that led them into a dpidated building. The reckless guy was aiming to lose Leonard by using the terrain. But how could Leonard let him achieve his wish? God Thieves were indeed skilled at vanishing, but ironically, thats exactly what Leonard had been studying recently. After gulping down a Night Vision Potion and an Excitement Potion, he felt invigorated, and his speed increased significantly. He had spent hundreds of thousands on bombs already, so these potions were trivial. Fueled by his considerable wealth, Leonard wouldnt let go. But while they were running, the reckless guy suddenly disappeared. Heh Invisible now? Leonard sneered internally, unsurprised. Invisibility was an essential skill of the God Thief Sequence, enabling one to almost disappear in the dark. This somewhat resembled a simplified version of the Shadow Submarine. But Invisibility had a significant drawback. It used a tiny bit of the dark element to cloak ones body, mostly causing a physical disappearance. Therefore, one couldnt move, or move too quickly after using it. Otherwise, they could easily expose themselves. In Leonards eyes, the enemy not running away served his purpose. Old Ford, known as The Ghost, was no fool. Realizing that escape was impossible, he stopped fleeing. After being pursued for a while, he realized he was being chased by a single Card Master Apprentice. Could an apprentice dare to target them? Suddenly enlightened, Old Ford felt embarrassed and self-mocking, as though he was a tiger chased by a dog. He thought he was being traced by experts from the Golden Oak Tree. Though he didnt know why Hensens scalpel was in Leonards possession, Old Ford was just a Card Disciple. What was he running for? If the enemy had gone invisible, it would indeed be challenging for Leonard to find him. However, Leonard could clearly sense the impending attack. But the enemy had overlooked one thing C Leonard was carrying a Mithril Spirit Medium. The extraordinary traits of the Mithril Spirit Medium, radiating like fire, were like a candlelight in the darkness in Leonards eyes, and couldnt be hidden. Having been injured, Old Ford was not agile. As an experienced God Thief, he still managed to reveal no ws. The dim environment concealed his figure. However, Leonard could clearly see that the energy emanating from the spirit medium was slowly moving toward him. Without the agility advantage, thebat power of a God Thief was reduced to half; Without invisibility to conceal traces, thebat power was cut in half again. At this moment, Leonard viewed Old Ford as nothing more than a durable target. Leonard pretended not to see and continued to grope in the dark. They had unwittingly reached a staircase corner. It was then that Old Ford suddenly lunged! In an assassins eyes, the moment of turning around while climbing or descending the stairs is undoubtedly the best chance to kill. However, a bizarre episode urred. As soon as he rounded the corner, Old Ford, raising his dagger for a stab, was astonished to discoverthere was no one there! How is that possible? Old Ford didnt even have time to figure out how the person could disappear right under his eyes, When he suddenly felt a surge of killing intent from behind. A heavy object was pressed against his neck. It was the barrel of arge-caliber gun. His hair stood on end due to the immediate threat. Despite his best efforts to dodge, the bullet was discharged. Bang! In the darkness, the green and blue me from the Demon-breaking Bullet burst forth. Arge cloud of blood erupted from Old Fords neck. Not necessarily fatal, a headshot rarely kills, but the carotid artery is amongst the weakest areas of the body and can easily inflict severe injuries. Not to mention the close-range gunshot. With one shot, Leonard gravely wounded Old Ford, then withdrew hastily, narrowly avoiding his retaliatory stab. He had no intentions of engaging in closebat with a God Thief. Having sessfully ambushed, he immediately maintained a safe distance. Now that the enemy couldnt escape, killing him was just a matter of time. Leonard wasnt in a hurry at all. Old Ford clearly discerned Leonards intention. Covering his profusely bleeding neck and eyeing the widening gap, he felt despair. He knew he had no chance of killing. However, the stubborn fool still didnt give up. He turned and leaped downstairs. Leonard chased after relentlessly. If he had been shot somewhere else, he would have been alright for a while. But once the carotid artery broke, he would bleed to death if not treated immediately. Moreover, due to such intense activity, the internal pressure in the blood vessels was exceedingly high. At this point, the blood spurting from his neck couldnt be staunched, oozing out between his fingers. Leonard didnt give him time to catch his breath. He kept the pressure up while chasing and firing his gun. After running only a short distance, Old Ford finally felt dizzy and copsed. He struggled to get up and run, but Leonard didnt give him the chance. Two more shots hit vital parts, ending his life. The corpse on the ground was still twitching. Without hesitation, Leonard took the parcel and Storage Ring off the corpse. He nced through it, and also stripped off the inner armor. After gathering all the Spoils of War, he did some clean-up work on the injuries caused by the flying knife on the corpse and then set it on fire. Leonard didnt n to stay here long. The explosion had caught much attention, and the longer he stayed, the riskier it got. He quickly returned to the previous street corner, found the flying knife embedded in the cement wall, and breathed a sigh of relief. Not having time to ponder, he could already hear the sound of people approaching at the end of the block. Leonard quickly checked the body in the truck, found another Storage Ring, and disappeared swiftly into the dark, dpidated building.. Chapter 127 - 76: The Holy Nail and The Mask Chapter 127: Chapter 76: The Holy Nail and The Mask Trantor: 549690339 The battle between the Golden Oak and the Silver Moon Disciples in the city hadnt ended yet, with intense explosions still audible from time to time. Leonard Churchill, however, after sessfully looting a convoy, had quietly made his way to an abandoned building. He was discovered by some unknown stalkers when he left, resulting in a frantic chase. It was a struggle to shake them off. Only after surveying his surroundings did Leonard put away the scalpel he held. He muttered to himself, If I knew how to use poison, it wouldnt have been this messy earlier. If he could replicate the paralysis he experienced when he was stabbed, then killing that ck Ghost Old Ford would not have taken so much time. Only after genuinebat did he realize how useful the (gue Doctors Scalpel] actually was. A first-tier Curse Card Master could easily make wounds with it. With paralysis poison, it would be an extremely deadly tool. Yet, Weapon Poisoning was also a professional skill. It required a certain degree of proficiency and understanding of poison for safe mastery. Leonard was not proficient in poisoning yet, hence he had not dared to apply anything on the scalpel indiscriminately. He had tried it before and almost got paralyzed just by the gases evaporating from the paralysis toxin. Not to mention applying it to the scalpel for immediate usage; it was more likely that he would hurt himself before harming the enemy. There were many areas that he needed improvement in. However, Leonard did not dwell on these thoughts. Gathering his thoughts, he found a safe ce and began inspecting his recent spoils. He first looked at two storage rings, confirming that there were no tracking devices inside. The lightweight set of leather assassin armor was pretty decent; it was the major reason Old Ford did not die from the explosion earlier. Butpared to the Frost Knights inner armor, there was still a big difference. It was also just a money-making item. Only then did Leonard unwrap the cloth parcel to look at the two most troublesome pieces of loot. The amber brick, he recognized, was of course the familiar [Secret Cause Spirit Medium]. Looking at this item, Leonard couldnt help but sigh, Ah, this is probably thest piece He didnt know how many pieces of such things the Silver Moon Sect actually had.??? y But, considering that there was only one piece per outpost. It definitely wasnt that much. Moreover, he had already gotten three pieces all by himself. It seemed like he had been shearing a sheep and now it was almost bald. Now that the stronghold of the Silver Moon Sect had been raided, the chances of finding more in the future were likely very slim. Having gotten used to the surge in physical attributes absorption brought by the Spirit Mediums, it would be a huge drop-off to absorb the quantity equivalent to a few months of corpses again. With a sh of inspiration, Leonardughed at himself. Its hard to descend into frugality once youre used to luxury. However, this Spirit Medium he was now holding, was the most worry-free one of the three that he had gotten his hands on. Those from the Silver Moon Sect were still on the run, most definitely not having the energy to go in search of Spirit Mediums. Even if they knew their stuff had been stolen, theres a high probability that they would not dare to look for it. They werent sure who took it and rashly looking for it would warrant the worry of walking into a trap. This Spirit Medium should probably be swallowed smoothly. However, Leonard was not in a rush to absorb it, instead opening the oil paper parcel. Inside it revealed a ck nail. The nail was no more than half a foot long, yet it exuded a powerful aura of death. Yet oddly enough, the longer he looked, the more of a sense of sacredness he seemed to perceive. It was a conflicting visual experience. Another look at the enlightenment, Leonard finally understood why. [Light and Dark Holy Nail] Exnation: A Level III ancient relic; Holy +9, Curse +9; When imbued into the target, it can seal any undead beings energy fluctuations not higher than the relics ownw ne level; Sealing relics? Looking at this nail, Leonard also found it to be quite unusual. Having both holy and cursed properties at the same time, this was something he had never seen before. He wondered if it was this thing that helped Lone Wolf Baron to restrain his mutation. Leonard did not disdain having more treasures. Although the sealing relics looked like they didnt have much practical use. But after all, it was a Level III relic with great value. He was even more curious about other things. For example, why couldnt this holy nail be collected? Relics should be collectable, otherwise, they would be considered disaster objects. But this holy nail couldnt be collected. Observing it, Leonard soon found the problem. The cquer color at the tip of the holy nail was irregr, and on a closer look, a metallic sheen could be faintly seen. The enlightenment showed nothing, which meant it had exceeded his understanding. This dark-goldis it some kind of blood? It reminded Leonard of something. The Spirit Medium couldnt be collected, and he guessed it might be due to a trace of divinity. Now this relic also couldnt be collected, most likely for the same reason. However, the bizarre scene unfolded then. Leonard had just held it in his hands and yed with it, when suddenly, the enlightenment appeared. You havee into contact with a robust, unknown divinity. He was taken aback. The Spirit Medium only showed a trace of divinity, but the blood on this nail was robust? Could this be the blood of a Demon God? Leonard was also a bit surprised. Why would such a substance be on this nail? However, before he had time to think more about it, he saw the dark-gold blood on the nail transform into a strand of fine energy particles simr to golden sand, surging towards his face. It seemed like an illusion and then it disappeared. iQn In the blink of an eye, Leonard looked at the dark gold blood on the nail which hadpletely disappeared. He understood then: The clown mask had absorbed the divinity. Before the operation, he drank the [High-Efficiency Mental Power Recovery Potion] the effect of which wouldst for three hours. In order to prevent the tracking of the Mysterious Techniques, he had been wearing the clown mask all this time. Further, this mask was the exclusive relic of [Joker]. One of the terms was: It can absorb the attributes of spiritual objects to enhance the quality of this relic.. Chapter 128 - 76: Holy Nail and Mask_2 Chapter 128: Chapter 76: Holy Nail and Mask_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Previously, Leonard Churchill had no idea what the mask was supposed to absorb, but now he knew. It was the divinity that was being absorbed. He removed the mask and put it in his card, and saw that its color had changed from flesh-toned to white, as if ayer of foundation had been applied. When Leonard saw the masks attributes, his eyes lit up: The artifact has been upgraded? Not only had the effects of all mysterious immunity increased by about 20%, but two new operators had also been added. 1,?? Mental Power Absorption +15/o 2,?? Cognition +2 Hiss. Leonard breathed in sharply. This clown mask was an artifact that was already incredibly effective; thanks to this mask, he had escaped several near-death experiences before. Now, its attributes have significantly improved. This means that any mysterious second-tier Curse Card Master threats will be extremely limited in the future. Looking at the two newly appeared operators, Leonard found himself deep in thought. The first operator allowed him to absorb external mental power to a certain extent and recover his own, which was easy to understand. But what about the enhanced cognition? Leonard wore the mask and immediately understood what was happening. The mask temporarily increased his cognitive limit. Looking again at the nail in front of him, the enlightenment from it was different. [Light and Dark Holy Nail] Detailed Exnation: in Ancient artifact; Holy +9, Curse +9; Pierced into the target, it can seal the energy vibrations of undead creatures that arent higher than the artifacts ownw level. This is a tool used to execute an indescribable existence in ancient times. It possesses both the power to y gods and holy power, making it one of the rare artifacts in the world with both righteousness and evil. It also has a strong Light and Dark contamination characteristic. Originally, the enlightenment was almost only an attribute introduction, but now, he could see some of the cause-and-effect backgrounds of the artifact. Looking at the enlightenment before him, Leonard suddenly realized: Was that dark golden blood the blood of that indescribable existence? With the increase in cognition, the world he saw was different. This ability is amazing! Leonard even felt that this Cognition +2 operator was more useful than the attribute increase. Although it doesnt seem to directly improvebat power, being able to see more information than others through enlightenment is more significant than merely having more attributes. But then something struck him, and he nced at the pottery jar at his waist. A bucket of cold water seemed to pour over him. It was still the same. Um this feature needs upgrading. But Leonard was still in a good mood. This meant that the maskhad room for improvement. He thought to himself, Looks like I need to pay more attention to things with divinity. He didnt expect to grab a nail that he didnt know what to do with, but it had unexpectedly unlocked new features for the clown mask. Leonard took out an Advanced Containment Card, activated it, and the [Light and Dark Holy Nail] was immediately contained within it. Now it wouldnt be inconvenient to carry it around. After packing up the spoils of war, Leonard started to absorb the Secret Cause Spirit Medium. The time flew by, and it was night again. As Leonard expected, the process of absorbing the Spirit Medium went very smoothly, and no one disturbed him. In the morning, the early steam train whistled through the street. The noise ofst night hadpletely disappeared. A new day had begun. Leonard opened his eyes from his meditation, a bright light shed in his dark eyes, building an increasingly calm momentum. He let out a long breath, speaking to himself: My attributes have reached the limit for a Card Master Apprentice Upon inspecting. The Spirit Medium in his hand had disappeared, reced by an outrageously enhanced body attribute. Leonard Churchill1 Strength: 10.82 Physique: 10.96 Agility: 10.11 Tenacity: 10.04 Spirit: 6.37 Curse Power: 3321 Aura: Curse Gambler Elemental Affinity: Dark 41 / Light 19 / Land 18 / Wind 15 / Water 16 / Fire 11 / Thunder 8 / Wood 21 / Metal 9 All attributes were essentially above 10. Seeing this, even Leonard himself felt like he was dreaming. Normally, absorbing the Spirit Mediumst night should have increased his attributes by around 4 points. But in reality, it only increased by 2 points. Not because there was a problem with the Spirit Medium, but because he had already reached the limit for a Card Master Apprentice. By midnight yesterday, when his attributes reached 10, Leonard noticed that the increase had significantly slowed down. It was like in his previous life, when an athletes 100-meter sprint entered the 10-second mark, it was exceedingly difficult to improve by 0.01 seconds. Since he couldnt keep the Spirit Medium, and he could still endure it, Leonard continued to consume it. Until he cleanly consumed all of the Spirit Medium. The feeling was like eating too much, with the food stuck in his throat. His body felt terrible. But the good news was, his attributes had been forcibly increased to almost 11. Dont underestimate this small gap. The higher the base, the bigger the gap will be after transferring like a snowball effect. Leonard jumped up, his body filled with a surge of power, making him feel fantastic in a way hed never experienced before. After throwing out a few punches, just relying on his strength, he could already create ripples in the air, and he could faintly hear the sound of air beingpressed and popping. Looking at the lights on the distant tower, Leonard was a bit excited, but also had a happy problem: I have to consider the transfer card soon Three days ago when he went to the ck Market, he was just browsing. He thought he would face this question in a few months at least. But to his surprise, because of an unforeseen gain of a Spirit Medium, his body attributes were directly pulled up to the peak of a Card Disciple. If he doesnt transfer, it will be very difficult to continue improving. He had digested the Spirit Medium and contained the Holy Nail. He had nothing that others would covet.. Chapter 129 - 76: Holy Nail and Mask 3 Chapter 129: Chapter 76: Holy Nail and Mask 3 Trantor: 549690339?????????? Leonard Churchill nned to visit the ck Market to look at Profession Cards and gather information aboutst nights events. Before long, he arrived at the ck Market on Dark Rain Street. The Bounty Board, previously crammed with Bounty Orders, was now left with only a few. At the top of the list was still the mysterious leader of the Silver Moon Sect. The second on the list was that hunchback who controlled the undead. And the missing gue Doctor named Hensen. Key figures had disappeared. Although the item Moon was stolen inst nights battle at the auction house, the Old Days Believers suffered heavy losses. What differed was that their rewards had significantly increased. They offered information about the aforementioned people, with rewards easily reaching millions. While Leonard agreed that the extermination of Old Days Believers was a good thing, he still felt as though the empty bounty boardcked something. After thinking for a while, he finally realized, Huh Barons bounty is gone? There was only one possibility: he was dead. However, considering Barons power should be within the normal standards at his tier, it was not unusual. He couldnt resist a second tier and was barely qualified for the third tier. In chaotic battles likest night, he could easily be the target and getting killed was not unusual. Leonard Churchills expression subtly changed as he recalled Barons fusion of the Cursed Spades 4. After suffering heavy losses, the Silver Moon Sect will not be able to make any significant moves for a while. However, intuition told Leonard that he, the informant, should also leave the city toy low for a while. Leonard walked around the ck Market and found several old shops had closed, reced by new ones. The small shops in Sinless City were gradually closing down, which was an inevitable trend. When he reached the entrance of Great Ivans Treasure Shop, it was still bustling with activity. Originally, Leonard Churchill intended to go in and look at the Profession Cards. However, as he approached, he noticed a huge advertisement board erected outside the shop. The colorful message on it read: Our store will hold an internal auction at nine oclock tonight, with Legendary Materials like Dragon Bone and Giants Flesh for sale. Please look forward to it. Leonards heart skipped a beat upon seeing the materials. Upon seeing these materials, he was well aware that they were the spoils ofst nights battle. Although the mythic undead creatures summoned from who-knows-where werent entirely in, some of their flesh and bones were chopped off. Legendary Materials These were top-of-the-line items that many people had never seen in their lives, let alone purchased for any purpose. Great Ivans mysterious, powerful backer was not only business savvy but sharp as well. The materials he procuredst night were already in his shop today. The internal auction was limited to VIPs of the shop, which would definitely attract a new wave of high-quality members. Moreover, those interested in Legendary Materials would likely be the top echelons of Sinless City. It was indeed a brilliant move Since Leonard was not at a level where he could utilize Legendary Materials, he did not have a reaction to this. But as he looked further, he discovered that an odd item was mixed into the auction items list. Cursed Spades 4? Leonard Churchills face disyed a giant question mark. Did Great Ivans shop manage to procure this item? Card masters needed Profession Cards, and besides buying finished cards in the store, they could also procure card-making temtes. Just like buying a potion form. With a form, one could gather the materials and concoct it themselves. Although it might be a bit troublesome and would require the help of a card master for production. However, the probability of obtaining a silver temte was much higher than that of purchasing a finished card. It also offered a bigger range of options. Moreover, both Profession Card temtes and Breathing Method could be reused, thus were rtively cheap. Leonards original aim today was not to buy a finished Profession Card. He just wanted to enquire whether there was a suitable card temte avable. However, unexpectedly, among the auction items, he saw the Cursed Spades 4. This was not a finished card or a temte but a Bloody Fragment. Normally, when a Curse Card Master integrates a gold quality Profession Card or above, and if the Extraordinary Traits hadntpletely integrated, it is possible to extract Temte Fragments from it. Well its like undigested food in a dead persons stomach. Even though this thought might be diforting. This would be one of the ways arge portion of top-tier cards were passed on in the market. For example, some Legendary Cards and Epic Cards. Cards of this level consisted of physical manifestations of the high-levelws, which were stable and not easy to destroy. Even if the Extraordinary Traits werepletely absorbed, the temte would still remain. Just by integrating some corresponding Extraordinary Materials, it could again be aplete card. Gold Cards might only have a probability of less than 10% to be analysed, but the chance for Legendary Cards exceed 50%, and Epic Cards almost always have 100% chance of being analysed! Since these cards were obtained from corpses, they were also known as Bloody Fragments. Once they appear, they usually imply a valuable item. The same could be said for Demon Mark. Leonard also understood that this was why the Fourth Master of the Miller Family was desperate to hunt him down and yed the kill for a card game. However, Bloody Fragments usually only appeared when a third tier or higher Curse Card Master died. Becaue typically, a first or second tier Curse Card Master could only integrate a silver quality Profession Card at most. Leonard hadnt considered this angle before. But now that Baron, a first tier, was dead, the Profession Card he integrated had been sessfully analysed. The only exnation was that the Cursed Spades 4 was unique. Leonard immediately became interested. The conditions to participate in this auction were that one must be a second tier VIP. He had used his anonymous VIP card twice, which exactly made him a second tier VIP. The auction would take ce tonight. It would certainly be interesting to take a look. Even if he couldnt buy it, he wanted to see what was special about this Profession Card.. Chapter 130 - 77: Original Template Chapter 130: Chapter 77: Original Temte Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill strolled around the market, bought some materials about Tarens ssics that he had never seen before, and some other books. Then he went to Downing Street to find the information merchant to learn about thetest news and details of some uing conflicts. It was almost as he had expected. At around eight in the evening, he again visited the ck Market on Dark Rain Street. A mboyant array of red and green lights greeted him at the entrance of Great Ivans Treasure Shop. A group of sexy women with thigh-high slitted skirts greeted guests at the entrance. There was no vulgarity, just pure titition. This ce looked much more high-end than the pleasure houses on Downing Street. Just this single feature set the shop apart from the hundred other stores on the street. Every time a guest arrived, there was a burst of pleasing chatter ushering them in. Dear guest, pleasee in. After showing his VIP card, Leonard was also led to the auction site. Great Ivans Treasure Shop had renovated its formerly abandoned basements into something resembling an aristocratic theater. The setting exudes an elegant extravagance, with just the right touch of worldly sophistication perfect for business entertainment. The private rooms overlooked the auction podium but also guaranteed privacy each one was like a private little room unseen by other guests. Add to that the one-on-one sexy hostesses, well lets just say the experience was superb. The auction would begin in half an hour. Leonard took his seat and started perusing the auction catalogue. The snacks and fruits on the table were all high-end goods scarcely seen throughout Sinless City. Just these snacks alone would probably worth thousands. Out of caution, Leonard did not take a bite. The sexy blonde hostess by his side was very professional, keeping quiet. She would asionally serve tea and water, and provide massages. Leonard skimmed through the auction catalogue and couldnt help admiring, So many good things Naturally, an auction offered higher quality items than what one could buy on an ordinary day, including many rare items from the warehouse. Most of which he couldnt afford. Besides the legendary materials announced in the advertisement, Leonard also found a mysterious Disaster Object among the auction items. X-099-Useless Great Sword Could such a thing really be put up for auction? After not too long, the lights focused on the podium. A portly man in a tailcoat walked onto the stage. He introduced himself directly, I am Lew Williams of Dragon City, the shopkeeper here, if you will. I am here to express my sincerest Looking at the friendly, cheerful, fat man, Leonard saw the owner of Great Ivans Treasure Shop for the first time. The Song Family of ck Gold Trade Union, one of the top tycoons in the Federation. It was surprising to see that he was a fat man of about the same age as himself. Despite being young, the equanimity shown in his gestures could not have been cultivated by any regr family. However, before he could finish his opening remarks, a discordant voice interjected, Enough of this long-winded introduction. We are here to buy things, not to listen to you babble. Bring out the auction items already Listening with interest, Leonard squinted his eyes. Disruption was afoot. But it was to be expected. Great Ivans shop, in terms of capability and business approach, was streets ahead of itspetitors, and was bound to be amercial magnate in the city soon enough. The rise of one led to the fall of others. He must have made quite a few enemies through businesspetition. In other ces, people would still give face to the Song Family. But in Sinless City, a haven for desperadoes, thwarting someones source of ie was equated with forming a vendetta. At this point, the familiar voice of a woman rose sharply, scolding, Abel, by making a scene here, are you trying to disregard the unspoken rules of the industry? Leonard couldnt see the woman, but her voice was familiar. That was Seven Brown, was it not? The one he had met twice before. The other person must be the ringmaster Boxing King Abel, whom he had seen three days ago. Abel responded sarcastically, Are you throwing guests out, Flood Gang? I paid good money for this second-level VIP card. Is this the way you do business? Knowing that Abel was intentionally stirring up trouble, Seven Brown didnt bother arguing with him over this matter. She responded directly, Abel, the business of the ring must be dealt with by the unspoken rules of the industry. By disrupting these rules, you are making others look down on your gang. Abel seemingly ignored the damage to his reputation, and feigned ignorance. Seven Brown, Im just here to buy things. Why are you dragging these industry rules into this? Caught off-guard by Abels stubborn retort, Seven Brown was momentarily speechless. Shaking his head, Leonard watched the proceedings. He had just praised the surroundings and was finding himself feeling considerably less excited about the event. This felt like everyone gathered around a feast, someone deliberately emitted a bad smell, immediately killing off much of the enthusiasm. If this were to continue, not to mention how the auction would proceed, Great Ivans hard-earned reputation would suffer a considerable blow. Which high-profile customers would dare frequent a shop that couldnt manage a single gang? A confrontation seemed inevitable. From an unknown room, a deep voice suddenly rang out, Abel, solve your personal matters in private. Dont waste our time. At those words, the arguing sides immediately quietened down. Leonard had thought a fight would break out, but it ended abruptly. Both Seven Brown and Abel were giving face. It seemed there were many big fishes present. Despite the slight disruption, the benefit was that there was no unnecessary introductory speech. They moved directly into the auction. The fat man on the stage was still smiling brightly, seemingly unaffected by the drama. Suchposure was not easily matched by the average person. The auctioneer also took the stage and began his work.. Chapter 131 - 77 Original Template ! Chapter 131: Chapter 77 Original Temte ! Trantor: 549690339 The first auction item, a piece of Gold Material, Fallen Foul Gold, an excellent material for forging Gold Cards. The starting bid is 5 million 80 million, sold! The second auction item is a brand-new P2 Type Explosive Bear Mechanical City Boiler1 produced by Hagis Armament Factory. It can be used for mining, as an energy core for small towns and military camps. It is a must-have quality product for pioneers. The starting bid is 30 million Bidding from box no. 17 is 430 million, sold! The third gold-level thunder secret skill, Thunderstorm Code Bidding millions and billions casually, Leonard Churchill simply couldntpete. No wonder there was a VIP2 threshold. Looking at the auction items, he treated it as a learning experience. He also realized arge part of the auctions goods were rted to pioneering equipment and mechanical devices that were generally used byrge power entities. Seeing this situation, it seemed like some people from the Federations upper echelons also intended to encourage inhabitants of the Sinless City to go and pioneer the Old Continent, hence they auctioned some of these great items. One by one, the goods were sold. Many were rare items not produced in the Sinless City. Those attending the auction, all hidden big shots, were fiercelypeting over these items, raising prices at each turn. Leonard Churchill also saw many items that struck his interest. But there was absolutely no chance for him to participate in the bidding. Although he was considered wealthy among ordinary people, if not counting relics and disaster objects, his wealth absolutely paled inparison to the hidden tycoons of Sinless City. Finally, the item Leonard Churchill was waiting for arrived. The auctioneer on stage introduced, This item is called a Cursed Spade 4. I believe everyone has heard of this non-gold gold profession card. This is the only card below gold that can condense bloody fragments Lets not say more, the starting bid is 5 million. A cracked card was then showcased by a card-holding girl. Leonard Churchill looked over. Cursed Spade 4 (damaged) Quality: Shining Silver Description: Semi-finished Profession Card; After integrating materials with not less than Silver in quality, a finished Beast Walker- Spade 4 Profession Card can be obtained; The integration requires the Card Disciple to have Strength and Physique attributes no less than 9, Curse Power Value greater than 4000, and Dark Affinity no less than 40; The higher the quality of material, the stricter the requirements for sessful integration; Known mutation probability is 100%. The fusion requirements for Card Disciples are indeed strict. A single attribute reaching 9 is already considered top-tier among Card Disciples. But this card requires both Strength and Physique to be over 9, along with thresholds for Curse Power and Dark Affinity, which would exclude 99.9% of the poption. The Enlightenment Disy only reveals information within the scope of human cognition. It doesnt show why theres a 100% mutation rate. Clearly, theres some hidden information that people arent aware of. Leonard Churchill had a thought and quietly put on the clown mask. With the enhancement of the +2 cognition aura, his view was now different. An additional line appeared on the Enlightenment: This is a Profession Card forged ording to the original temte. It has violent enhancements that the majority of humans cant handle. This Profession Card has some of the divine material of the great demon, Osir, which allows the Curse Card Master to transform and obtain Bloodline Reversion Beast Form. The subjects bloodline will also be altered by the demon beasts bloodline to obtain savage growth. The higher the tier of the main bloodline material, therger the enhancement. If one cannot possess extraordinary resistance equivalent to the requirements of the Bloodline Reversion, then your human bloodline will be permanently tainted, mutating into a monster. Actually, its the original temte? Leonard Churchill was astonished in an instant. Most Card Masters dont know what this term means, but he just happened to read the exnation of this term in the Card Masters Encyclopedia. Original temte is a general term for the forging method of the first batch of profession cards when the curse card system was created. It was a cruel epoch of fierce battles between humans and demon gods. To survive, card masters at that time had to wield a very powerful extraordinary power. Therefore, the profession cards at that time were extremely violent, they would resort to any means to enhance theirbat power. Usually, it also carried vast risks. For instance, this Spade 4 directly uses the demon beasts bloodline to modify oneself, thus achievingbat power far beyond the same tier. But in theter chaotic epoch, nobody knew what happened, but the gods and demons fell. Humans no longer needed such overpowering powers to deal with crises. As humans adapted to the morefortable environment, their physique naturally weakened over time. With time, humans became weaker and weaker. Generations of profession card temtes have been adapted, reducing some of the more ferocious traits. Gradually, they have morphed into the profession card system that humans can now generally withstand. So, the current Curse Card Master system is actually quite inferior to that of the ancient era. Simply put, humans nowadays are too weak to handle the ferocious gains brought by the original temtes. Upon reading this, Leonard Churchill was suddenly enlightened, thinking to himself, No wonder merging always results in 100% mutation. It turns out it directly modifies human bloodlines. Now I see, its not a cursed card at all. This original temte card is a genuinely good thing. It was the uniqueness of such an original temte that a gleaming silver profession card was retained. A regr Beast Walkers transformation increases two to three times, and those who fuse with this card will undergo a reversion to the beast form, gaining a multiple-fold increase. This also exins why Baron was so strong. But the downside is that this boost is too fierce, the current human body cant handle it, leading to uncontroble mutations. What a good card Upon reading this, Leonard Churchills interest in the Spade 4 card grew even stronger. So far, he hasnt seen a profession card more suitable for his situation. With the cognitive support from the Clown mask, he can now fully understand the nature of Barons uncontroble mutations. In essence, its the bodys Demon Mark awakening and turn for extraordinary tolerance, which is insufficient to support that ferocious property growth. Barons fusion marks tier may not be too high, silver or gold? Even if its gold, Leonard Churchill predicted it wouldnt support the ferocious attributes of the original temte profession card. But that doesnt apply to others. Its different for Leonard Churchill himself! The Mark-JOKER is an Epic Source Card, possessing the ability for his body to amodate indefinitely, with a full elemental resistance that can grow. This is a very strong physical adaptability. Theoretically, he should be able to handle such ferocious gains. Just like when he uses Feast to devour spirit mediums, even though his properties explode many times over, there are no signs of mutation. Upon seeing this, he decided to bid first. After all, he might note across this card again after this instance. The starting price is 5 million Leonard Churchill looked distressed. After restocking on ammunition before, he really didnt have much cash on hand. If he wanted to buy it, he would have to sell some of his potions or something. Hoping secretly that no one wouldpete. Fortunately, everyone seemed to be uninspired by this card. As it stands, only one person bid. Just when it seemed like they were about to walk away with it, Leonard Churchill decided to have a go and bid, 6 million! The auction went more smoothly than expected. After he raised the price, the initial bidder didnt say anything. Leonard Churchill could finally breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed like everyone at the auction knew the situation with this Cursed Spade 4. The seller had it out for sale as a way to set the stage for the uing legendary materials shop, as they were all spoils fromst nights battle. Even if this card is powerful, the fact has been proven that it has a 100% mutation rate, and no one would dare to fuse after buying it. Spending millions to buy a decoration might be amon practice among the noble ss. But in the resource-scarce Sinless City, such people do not exist. Leonard Churchill managed to get the card as he wished.. Chapter 132 - 78: Greedy Mine Cave Chapter 132: Chapter 78: Greedy Mine Cave Trantor: 549690339 The auction for legendary materials was finally happening. Next up is a [Giant Dragon Wing Bone]. As per the assessment of our appraiser, the formidable aura of the bone dragon remains intact, with extraordinary traits in high concentration. The quality of the material is ssified as legendary. The starting bid starts at one hundred million, with increments of not less than fifty million Two hundred million! Three hundred million! A murmur barely settled, the grand auction house immediately stirred into excitement. Leonard Churchill had no need for such a material, nor did he have the qualifications topete for it. A dragon bone, a fabled material, was a priceless treasure for those in need. The rarity and demand could make the bidding price astronomical. Leonard had already been satisfied to obtain a Spade 4 at the bargain price of six million. If anyone had known that the card was a Primordial Temte, a price ten times higher wouldnt have guaranteed its acquisition. Now, he was just here for the spectacle. He was curious about the staggering price that a legendary material would fetch. Six hundred million, seven hundred million, eight hundred million The bidding kept escting. However, when everyone thought that the bidding would continue to soar, an unexpected twist happened. Just as everyone was engrossed in the fierce bidding, a woman rushed over to the owner named Lew Williams, bearing a ck VIP card and hurriedly whispered something into his ear. Lews face changed, seemingly unable to process what he just heard. After verifying the card for a moment, he momentarily hesitated, then walked on to the stage to halt the auction. Everyone was puzzled. Lews forehead was covered with cold sweat, visibly distressed. He took a deep breath and said, I apologize, everyone. Due to some unusual circumstances, this item will be withdrawn from the auction. To express my apologies, I will provide apensation of one million credits to everyone present Upon hearing his words, the entire venue fell silent. No one had expected the organizer to make such an announcement. Not for sale? Was this a backdoor deal? The news came as quite a surprise to Leonard. With hundreds of guests present, thepensation alone would exceed one hundred million. What could possibly drive a shrewd businessman to make such a move? Besides, for a businessman, losing trust was worse than losing money. Obviously, this was not a problem that could be solved by issuing a refund. Those who had the resources to offer several hundreds of millions certainly didnt care about a pesky one million. The news was followed by a momentary silence. Then An uproar broke out in the hall! The Champion Abel, who was looking for an opportunity to stir trouble, immediately yelled: Hey, whats the meaning of this? We are here to buy stuff, and now you just say youre not selling anymore? Are you taking us for fools? Not only was Abel angry, but the other influential figures who had remained silent till now could also no longer hide their annoyance. Thats right. If you do business, you should have the basic integrity. I attended this event relying on the goodwill of the ck Gold Trade Union. Im truly disappointed Young man, your behaviour is indeed unkind. I, Mr. Han, would like to know who holds such influence over you, making you withdraw an item that was already up for sale to cater to their whims! II II This material was invaluable to top curse card masters and no one wanted to pass it up. And since it was on sale, it was the norm to purchase it for a price. Withdrawal at this stage was both unreasonable and illogical. In the Sinless City, if these influential figures were provoked, no one could continue running their business. Lew Williams hadnt expected such a situation to ur. He was well aware that his actions were poor business practice, and his face turned aghast. If this situation were to blow up, their Great Ivan Shop might have to shut down the very next day. Despite this, he had no choice but to proceed. The owner of this ck card was none other than the supreme VIP of the ck Gold Trade Union, with only a few avable Federation-wide. This was not about the money, it was about the extremely special status of the cardholder! Even though he didnt know who it was, he had to abide by the family rules after seeing the card. However, these were trade secrets which he couldnt disclose. Honoured guests, please hear me out Lew Williams tried to salvage the situation, but the uproar was just escting and could no longer be suppressed. However, during this moment of agitation, an aged voice suddenly spoke up: Dont trouble the young one from the Song family. This material is for me. The voice was soft, but it seemed to beced with magic. The moment the voice was heard, the entire venue was mute. Then, an old man emerged and took off his cloak. Leonard watched with great curiosity as a white-bearded old man emerged. Even though he seemed quite old, his spirit was vibrant. He seemed like he had just arrived at the auction venue. As soon as this old man appeared. The whole ce was quiet. But suddenly, someone recognized him. The man looked horrified and was trembling as he spoke. He quickly emerged from his private booth and bowed deeply in respect, Junior member of the Hunters Association, Gambi, pays respects to Master Merlin. Everyone was bbergasted by the sight. Leonard was also surprised. Could this be Gambi, the deputy chairman of the Hunters Association? He was quite an influential figure in Sinless City. He actually used junior as a self-reference? And he was so moved? By the way, whos this Master Merlin he is talking about? Not only him, some of the older faces in the audience also recognized the man, and the huge auction hall fell silent. The old man seemed to recall something, and casually asked, Is Red Beard Gambi rted to you? Gambi replied respectfully and somewhat proudly, He is indeed my father. I was present when you visited our association twenty years ago.. Chapter 133 - 78 Greedy Mine Cave 2 Chapter 133: Chapter 78 Greedy Mine Cave 2 Trantor: 549690339 The old man conveyed a look as if he had remembered something, and his interest seemed to fade as he simply said, Oh. How could Gambi pass up the chance to get to know a grandmaster better and hastily added, I was the one who bid for the Dragon Bone earlier, I didnt know that you were interested. Please ept my apologies. As a sign of my remorse, I will purchase the Dragon Bone for you, Master Merlin The old man, curiously temperamental, gave no face and curtly stated, No need. Ive not stooped so low as to have youngsters buying for me. I only arrivedte and was uncertain about the situation He exined a little impatiently before saying, Never mind, I want the material anyway. You name the price, Ill buy it at the highest rate. Absolutely not. Gambi was so embarrassed, he wanted to bury his face in the ground. He didnt dare to argue. Because he knew very well that this grandmaster was notoriously temperamental, thats why he was banished to Sinless City. Even while his father was alive, he would also need to follow orders like an obedient student. The old man seemed to be in a hurry to leave and wasnt interested in reminiscing or chit-chatting. He turned his face towards Lew Williams, who was on the stage, and said, Thed from the Song Family, its my fault the issue urred. You handle it, I will find you once Im free, and let me know what you need beforehand. Hearing these words, all those present who knew him or had heard of him couldnt help but look envious. Even big shots struggled to maintain theirposure. Its been many years since this legendary grandmaster made a public appearance They didnt expect him to still be alive. They would probably not have seen him if it wasnt for the Dragon Bone. Lew Williams didnt recognize people initially, but when he heard the name Master Merlin, he figured out who it was. He had a look of pleasant surprise and hurriedly responded, Yes. Saying that, he seemed to remember something and added, Grandfather Merlin, my great-grandmother sends her regards to you. Calling him Grandfather was a master stroke. This surprised everyone present. Upon hearing this, the hooded mans typically cold tone softened a bit, Hmm. Extend my greetings to your great-grandmother when you have the chance, and let her know that I would like to meet her. After all, there arent many chances left in this lifetime. Lew Williams with a humbled expression nodded repeatedly, Yes. Having said that, the old man turned around and left. The unexpected visit concluded as quickly as it began. The old man left without any dy. The moment he left, the invisible pressure lifted, and there was a collective sigh of relief in the room. But when they returned to their senses, everyones expressions became quite delicate. They had just portrayed themselves as if they wanted to skin the plump boss alive, but now all that had vanished. Even though they knew the ck Gold Trade Union and the Song Family were wealthy. In Sinless City, there were still many people who wouldnt give them any face. Now it appears that even the elder of this guys family had old ties with Master Merlin. But such a rtionship could not be bought with money. Inside, everyone felt a mix of resentment and envy. But no one said anything else. Since the material is needed by Master Merlin, I have no objections, someone said. Indeed. Neither do we. Everyone started to share their feelings. Amerce guild that has a connection with Master Merlin is set to have a promising future. Who could guarantee they wouldnt need a top-tier card in the future? This Master Merlin was renowned for being someone who wouldnt take a single request. Now knowing that this shop owner has a rtionship, thats good news! Everyone realized that Great Ivans shop was going to strike it big in the future. Leonard Churchill had also figured out who the visitor was at this point. It was highly probable that it was the card master from the Information Merchants tales. The Cursed Spade 4 was rumored to be a product of his hands. It was said that the cards needed by Sinless Citys top bosses were also from him. Over the past few decades, only three card masters in the Federation have been regarded as Legendary. And this Master Merlin was one of them. Even though he was exiled, his skills were still legendary! The auction was nearing its end, but now the Dragon Bone and Giant materials were taken by the old man. Either everyone wanted to chase after Master Merlin to seize the opportunity or they lost interest in the remaining items, causing a flurry of departures. The room became nearly empty in a blink, there was no sense in continuing. Lew Williams, the boss of Great Ivans also announced an early conclusion to the internal auction. As promised earlier, he gave everyone an apology gift of one million. While the initial handling of the situation seemed inappropriate, the context had changed now. Master Merlin had stepped forward to handle everything, so no one would insist onpensation. But Lew Williams still kept his promise. The guests saw theposure of the plump boss and began to show goodwill. Ultimately, it was a satisfactory conclusion. Leonard Churchill initially wanted to see what thest auctioned disaster object was, but he no longer had the chance. But obtaining a free one million was a bit of a windfall. And he got to see the legendary card master. The visit was already quite beneficial. But Leonard didnt have any thoughts of trying his luck. He was very self-aware, he was not qualified to interact with someone from such a higher ss. At least he knew there was such a master in Sinless City. And he knew that the boss of Great Ivans shop could make contact with the master. That was enough. The next morning. Leonard Churchill arrived at the Hunters Association at No. 1 Grove Street in South City District early in the day.. Chapter 134 - 78 Greedy Mine Cave_3 Chapter 134: Chapter 78 Greedy Mine Cave_3 Trantor: 549690339 | He got the [Cursed Spade 41, but in order to refine it into aplete card, he still needed some materials. However, after looking around differentmerce guilds, he couldnt find any suitable materials. Hence, he decided to try his luck at the Hunters Association. To see if he could find some ruins or an alternate dimension where he could personally go and acquire the required materials. After all, he yed a direct role in the recent downfall of the Silver Moon Assembly. As a whistleblower, now that a few crucial figures have escaped, leaving Sinless City would help dodge the heat for a bit. After Stan Miller was killed not long ago, many foreigners flooded into Sinless City. Not just opportunistic merchants, but also treasure-seeking hunters and many mercenaries. When Leonard arrived at the Task Hall early in the morning, the ce was already densely packed with thousands of people. On severalrge magic light screens, recruitment information kept updating non-stop, making people dizzy from the overflow of information. The opening of the Old Continent had been put on the schedule, more and more ruins and alternate dimensions were being discovered, leading to a surge in various types of recruitment information. Leonard Churchill had no intention of wasting time either. He found an information merchant who specialized in information dealing. After spending a bit of money, he got a task rted to the materials of the [Beast Walker]. Recruiting teammates for the Winter Frost Forest mission, bear, lightning tiger king, and double-headed giant troll materials avable. Doctors and ck Knights needed Challenging the B-level difficulty of Shadow Moon Eagles Nest1, providing Demon Eagle Flesh silver material. Recruitment for long-distance curse card masters, card disciples of six or more segments Ghostly Castle1 farming for mysterious type materials, hellhound, Cerberus, and little demons, holy healing professions wanted All these are alternate dimensions where one can obtain demon beast materials. Leonard Churchill selectively screened some by criteria. He can simply ignore alternate dimensions of the second tier or above. He doesnt have the necessary strength, nor is there any need. One tier is more than enough for the card disciples main material for the profession card. Furthermore, Leonard Churchill has a requirement for the quality of materials, it must be at least silver or above. Therefore, only an alternate dimension that is of first-tier B-level difficulty or above can possibly produce such materials. This can also filter out many duplications with low upper limits. After applying several filtering criteria, he quickly selected two. Blood Moss Wilderness Disaster Level: First Tier A, providing normal, ferrous, and silver thunder battle bear materials. Recruitment for card disciples above nine segments ck Wolf Hunting Team Recruitment: Greedy Mine Cave pioneering, plot exploration for demon hunters, providing skill cards, high-quality mythological werewolf materials, ancient potion forms Explored disaster level: First Tier ABCD, multiple plot difficulty to choose from, maximum output of luminous silver material; paid space, card disciples above six segments wee, 50-people team safety mode, starting once the team is full Both duplications are producing supernatural beasts that are not ordinary. One is the Thunder Battle Bear, a legendary mighty demon beast that can manipte thunder, providing both physical and magical outputs. Theoretically, as long as the quality of materials is good enough, it could even be a bit stronger than Barons Vajra ck Ape. The second alternate dimension is the Werewolf. As soon as Leonard saw this recruitment information, he paused his eyes. A werewolf is neither a human nor a wolf. Instead, it is a special existence as ancient as the gods in legendary tales, a member of the abyssal immortal n. The original temte determines the lower limit of the profession card, but the main material determines the upper limit of the profession card. The hidden term of the [Spade 4] that Leonard possesses is: The higher the bloodline hierarchy of the main material, the stronger the return of ancestral empowerment. Based on the current recruitment information of the Hunters Association, nothing is older than the werewolf, this kind of creature that existed in the legendary tales. Moreover, this [Greedy Mine Cave] also produces skill cards, which made Leonard quite tempted. Having nced over the detailed information, he decided to go have a look. In a short while, Mr. Leonard Churchill, holding a recruitment notice, arrived at the Windmill Tavern in South City. The recruitment information stated to gather here first, then go to the Old Continent in the morning along with the people from the ck Wolf Hunting Team, and then to the location where the [Greedy Mine Cave] is located. Such long-establishedrge-scale hunting teams usually have good reputations, hence there should be no fear of getting on the wrong ship. Leonard Churchill walked to the front desk of the inn, the manager was a middle-aged woman who seemed somewhat ill-tempered. There were still three people checking in. He briefly nced at their outfit; all wore gas masks, one was a ck Knight, then should be a ranger walking the machinery route, and thest one should be a magic type hunter. Leonard Churchill didnt care and ced the recruitment notice on the counter, asking, Boss, is this the gathering point for the ck Wolf Hunting Team s recruitment? The manager replied, Yes. Check-in costs a hundred, we leave at six in the morning. Rtive to the inns conditions, this price was not cheap, but it must be a monopolized business. Leonard Churchill didnt bother negotiating, taking out a banknote, Okay, one room. But just as he was handing over the money, someone suddenly greeted him uncertainly, saying, Is thatMr. Leonard Churchill? Leonard Churchill was slightly taken aback, could someone actually recognize him? Not many people knew his real name. Hearing the voice, Leonard Churchill immediately knew who it was. No wonder she looked a bit familiar despite the hunting costume that couldnt hide her proud stature. Wasnt this the Spirit Communicatordy, who was a teammate of Camis in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth? He nced at the person who greeted him from not far away, responding, Tracy Garcia? Chapter 135 - 79= Reminiscing with Miss Bun Hair Chapter 135: Chapter 79= Reminiscing with Miss Bun Hair Trantor: 549690339 Sinless City is big, and Leonard Churchill did not expect such a coincidence of running into someone so familiar at Windmill Inn. Once greeted, he could not pretend not to recognize her, and said, Miss Tracy Garcia? Tracy Garcia, seeing that she had recognized the right person was ted, replied, Ah it really is Mr. Leonard Churchill. I was unsure just now. Nothing is more memorable than having gone through a life-and-death situation together. The Spirit Communicator remembered her savior profoundly. Curious, Leonard Churchill asked, Miss Garcia, why are you here? With a nce at her twopanions, he saw that his old acquaintance Cami was not there. Although he guessed that the three of them hade to Windmill Inn probably to go to the Alternate Dimension, the Greedy Mining Well, he was somewhat curious about why they wanted to go there. Without hesitation, Tracy Garcia responded, Ah, we saw the recruitment notice at the Hunters Association and n to go However, before she could finish, the ck Knight man apanying her sharply interrupted, Little Garcia! This was obviously a reminder. He probably meant to tell her not to say too much to strangers. Leonard Churchill caught the caution in that speech, raising an eyebrow. He knew Tracy Garcia and they had a basis of trust. But her twopanions were on high alert. Leonard Churchill didnt mind. He knew that both Cami and Tracy Garcia came from a sensitive background. So these twopanions of hers were probably from the same ce. The female ranger cleverly turned the questioning into a probe, asking, Little Garcia, who is this? Excited, Tracy Garcia tried to introduce him, Alison, this is Mr. Leonard Churchill, he is But as the words came to her lips, as if realizing something, she didnt know how to continue. Their meeting had taken ce in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, but talking about that alternate dimension, the death of Governor Stan Miller and Cami being assassinated was not appropriate. But not exining also felt wrong. Seeing her hesitating, her twopanions felt something unusual. Both of them knew that Tracy Garcia was naive and could easily be deceived. Seeing Tracy Garcias troubled expression, Leonard Churchill knew she wouldnt know how to exin the rtionship and came forward, Miss Garcia and I have met once before. Relieved, Tracy Garcia said, Yes. Mr. Leonard Churchill is my friend. With that, she stopped dwelling on Leonard Churchills identity and introduced, These are mypanions, Alison and Liam Martinez. Tracy Garcia introduced them. But it was clear that herpanions didnt appreciate their names given to a stranger. Leonard Churchill didnt take their attitude to heart. It seems as if people from the mysterious ce behind Cami are always cautious of strangers. This had been her attitude when he first met Tracy Garcia at the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. Leonard Churchill nodded out of politeness and said directly, Miss Garcia, 111 return to my room now. He didnt want to pry into others privacy or understand their situations. With that, he turned and left directly. Thud, Thud, Thud The sounds of his boots hitting the wooden stairs echoed in the quiet inn lobby. To onlookers, this action coulde across as arrogant. Tracy Garciaspanions frowned. The Spirit Communicator also felt the atmosphere was a bit strange, and exined, Alison, Liam, dont take it personally. Mr. Leonard Churchill is a really great person. Are there good people in Sinless City? Both of them looked back with solemn eyes. Alison asked cautiously, Little Garcia, what is the background of that man? Given their sensitive identities, they needed to be cautious at all times. Um? Tracy Garcia went nk after being asked. I he However, after pondering for a while, she realized that she didnt even know what Leonard Churchill did. Also, she couldnt mention how they met. She could not answer these two questions at all. Tracy Garcia dodged their gazes, andughed awkwardly, Ah err Mr. Leonard Churchill, hes an independent hunter. Some peoples lies are easy to tell. Especially for Tracy Garcia, who had grown up with herpanions from a young age. Their answer made herpanions feel uneasy. Liams face darkened a bit, Little Garcia, you should be more wary of the people in Sinless City. Alison also advised, Yes, you shouldnt trust a stranger so easily, in case they have ulterior motives. Realizing herpanions strange looks, Tracy Garcia understood where the misunderstanding was. She couldnt exin, and could only change the subject, Hey, you guys stop asking. Anyway, Mr. Leonard Churchill is really a good person. He saved my life. The matter involving Cami was truly sensitive. For now, she didnt know how to exin it. So she went for the crux of the matter, And he is very powerful. This time, he is probably going to the Greedy Mining Well too. With him there, even if were challenged with higher difficulty, we will have a higher possibility ofpleting it. Hearing that he had saved her life, the expressions of Alison and Liam softened a bit, appearing thoughtful. They werentpletely ignorant about the situation with Cami and had vaguely guessed something. But its a topic that should not be spoken of, so they stopped asking more questions. After hearing from Tracy Garcia that this person was very powerful, Alison asked, Is he a card master? What is his Professional Sequence? If he was a strong yer, he could indeed be somewhat helpful in the Alternate Dimension, the Greedy Mining Well.. Chapter 136 - 79: Reminiscing with Miss Bun Chapter 136: Chapter 79: Reminiscing with Miss Bun Hair_2 Trantor: 549690339 Tracy Garcia pondered for a moment, then said, No. It seems like he is a Card Master Apprentice. The tworades were rendered speechless. Since when are Card Master Apprentices considered impressive? Alison too didnt seem happy, asking again, Whats his professional sequence? Garcia felt embarrassed being questioned, I I dont know. She just realized that aside from knowing that he is excellent at solving puzzles, she really had no clue about his professional sequence. It seemed like she had never seen him fight at all. Listening, Alison shook her head and said, Forget it. We should get some rest early too. We have to get up early tomorrow. The three of them said nothing and headed upstairs with their tactical backpacks. Listening to the footsteps, Leonard Churchill knew that Garcia and the two others were in the rooms next to his. He didnt care, sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing the Breathing Method while simultaneously reading various card master scriptures. He knew nothing of the conversation taking ce downstairs, and he didnt want to know either. Right now, Leonard felt there wasnt enough time, too many things to learn. He was hoping that the Greedy Mining Pit would yield some skill cards, this would save a lot of time to practice martial skills. Time flew and a few hours passed in a sh. Leonard waspletely immersed in his training and learning. At some point, a knocking sound was heard. A soft voice came from outside the door, Mr. Leonard Churchill, have you gone to bed? When Leonard heard the knock, his mind finally returned to the present. Recognizing it was Tracy Garcias voice, he got off the bed and opened the door. Outside the door, the spiritmunicator Miss was standing holding a pot of tea, slightly bowing, she apologized, Im sorry to bother you. I was just brewing some fruit tea and thought that since you hadnt gone to bed, I would bring you some. Leonard smiled and invited her in, Miss Garcia, youre too polite, pleasee in. Tracy Garcia looked up and paused slightly. She seemed a little surprised, Hmm This is the first time Ive seen Mr. Leonard Churchill without his gas mask. While speaking, Miss Bun Hair blinked her big watery eyes and sneakily took another peek. Leonard chuckled and didnt realize he wasnt wearing his mask. It seemed like hed worn his gas mask all the time while in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. But it didnt matter. She wasnt a stranger either. After allowing Tracy toe into the room, he closed the door. The spiritmunicator Miss also wasnt wearing her gas mask, remaining the adorable bun-haired girl, with shallow dimples that appeared when she smiled. Quite pretty, and someone you could look at for a long time. Having seen her true face before, Leonard was not too surprised. Perhaps because they were not in their hunters gear, not covered by their cloaks, the unfamiliarity between them vanished. Tracy was wearing themon female hunter attire, the Hunting Deer Clothes C a brown, tight top and flexible battle trousers. Most people would find this outfit loose, but Miss Spirit Communicator, with her perfect body, fitted the clothes wonderfully. Her silhouette was graceful, exuding the unique youthful aura and the aesthetic sense of her stunning body. Leonards gaze unintentionally swept over her but quickly returned to normal. Tracy set the teacup on the table and poured the tea as she said, Im sorry Mr. Leonard Churchill, mypanions did not mean any harm. Its just that earlier Smiling, Leonard shook his head, implying he didnt care about that. He directly asked, Miss Garcia, what brings you here? Are you also heading to the Greedy Mining Well? Yes. Without anyone else present, Tracy responded immediately. She seriously exined, We are looking for a potion form to cure a special gue. We saw it in an ancient book, but it has been lost since. So we have been looking for clues in the Hunters Association to see if theres output from some ancient remnants. Recently, we heard that some ancient witch potion forms have appeared in the alternate dimension of the Greedy Mining Well, so we wanted to give it a try. Oh. So, they were heading there for the potion form. Listening to her, Leonard didnt ask any further questions. It seemed like the organization she was with contracted some sort of gue. Given her serious expression, Leonard deduced that the gue must be severe. Despite being an extraordinary world, diseases and gues remained deadly threats that could not bepletely eliminated. Tracy then asked, What about you, Mr. Leonard Churchill? Leonard casually stated, Im searching for some materials, I heard that space also yields Skill Cards, so I thought Id try my luck. Wow What a coincidence! Tracy also found it coincidental. Sinless City was sorge, with so many missions from the Hunters Association, yet they had run into each other in this small inn. After she finished pouring the tea, she handed it over, Please, have some tea, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Leonard took the tea cup, not ustomed to this formality, You can just call me by my name. You dont have to be so polite. Tracy Garcia nodded and blinked, Then, you can call me by my name too, or Little Garcia. Thats what everyone calls me. Leonard nodded: Okay. He found that little bunhead Miss was quite reserved to strangers at first, but once she trusts them, her nature revealed a cheerful side. The two of them were notplete strangers, but also not particrly familiar. After a few words, it seemed like they were out of topics and the rooms atmosphere became slightly awkward. At this point, Tracy noticed the opened book on the bed and expressed surprise, Mr. Leonard Churchill, youre still reading, even at thiste hour? Everyone knew that in Sinless City, very few hunters choose to waste their time reading books. Hunters risk their lives exploring, each survival feels like a gift from fate. During their spare time, indulging themselves at the Moonlight Tavern was just about enough, who would have time to read? Chapter 137 - 79: Reminiscing with Miss Bun Chapter 137: Chapter 79: Reminiscing with Miss Bun Hair_3 Trantor: 549690339 Having said that, she seemed to recall something and smacked her forehead, Oh, I almost forgot. You do understand the Tarangnguage. Such a wide range of knowledge must require a lot of reading. Leonard chuckled without exining. Tracy Garcia was musing as if she wanted to ask something. She pivoted and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what is your professional sequence? Sensing her abrupt question, she quickly added, What I mean is we are all going to the Greedy Mining Well. It would be helpful if we knew more about each other. Mypanions are a First Tier ck Knight and a ranger who is a nine-segment Card Disciple. They are not as formidable as Sister Cami, but they are quite good. She did not want to admit that she had felt awkward when this question was previously posed and herpanions had given her strange looks. iming to know someone as a friend yet not knowing their profession was indeed odd. Leonard, amused by her disconcerted demeanor, responded, I suppose I am a closebatant. HmmCurrently, Im a gunman? As you know, Im capable of solving puzzles. Tracy Garcia: Oh. Being a gunman is not a professional sequence. Many people use guns. Hearing his response, she realized she had been insensitive in prying into his personal matters and tactfully refrained from asking further questions. Leonard, understanding how his statement could be misconstrued, did not offer any additional exnation. It wasnt that he intended to obscure the truth; he simply didnt know how to borate. Each person has their own tactics, and teaming up presents its own advantages. Since they were heading to the same Alternate Dimension, Leonard thought it would be great to have Tracy Garcia, a Spirit Communicator and Doctor, as a teammate. Their abilitiesplemented each other. Especially when facing high-level difficulties. Leonard proactively said, If we explore the Alternate Dimension together, mutual assistance will indeed make the venture easier. When the timees, I may have to rely somewhat on Miss Tracy Garcia. Right! Having heard Leonards invitation to team up, the slight gloom previously cast on her cute face disappeared. She then asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what level of difficulty do you n to test? She didnt hide her intentions and said openly, Actuallyeven though we dont know if the witch potion in that space is what were looking for, the form to treat that gue certainly cant be low-grade. We probably need to challenge a difficulty level of B or above for it to appear. But as far as I know, the death rate exceeds 50% for those who attempt level B difficulty at the Greedy Mining Well Given this mortality rate, many hunters pursuing wealth wouldnt even consider such a challenge unless they wished to strike it rich. Entering at levels C and D, which pose simpler challenges and making repeated attempts, would yield significant gains. While she was saying this, she sneakily nced at Leonards expression. Seeing his face remain expressionless, she felt somewhat apprehensive. Okay. Leonard had no reaction to herments. He needed materials of at least silver grade and would therefore eventually select difficulty levels of B and above. However, he proceeded cautiously saying, Well start with the simple challenges and see how it goes. Later, I should be able to take on B-level challenges. A certain level of excitement broke through Tracys attempts to temper her feelings, Thats excellent! Even though they had only met once, she had no idea why she felt Leonard would be of great help to her. Having discussed all necessary matters, she suddenly remembered something else. A crestfallen look passed over Tracys eyes as she asked, UhMr. Leonard Churchill, there is one more thing. Leonard took a sip of tea and turned to look at her, Hmm? The worried Tracy asked, Im wonderinghave you seen Sister Cami recently? Upon hearing this question, Leonard turned his head, seeming astounded, Isnt Cami with you? Isnt Cami with your group? Why are you asking me? However, he quickly guessed that something might have happened to his old friend. Tracy shook her head. Failing to receive any news, her expression dimmed. She said, After we left the Grand Cemetery, I found Sister Cami. She hadnt been assassinatedbut she was in a bad state. Then she disappeared. Weve been worried. I thought she mighte find you. Leonards expression changed slightly upon hearing that Cami hadnt been hit by an assassin. It was good news that his old friend hadnt died. But whywhy would you think shede looking for me? Leonard wondered. Although they were familiar, they had only met twice. Oh, I almost forgot. Having been betrayed by her family, she probably had nowhere else to go. Having discussed everything, they realized the night was gettingte. Tracy Garcia had no intention of staying any longer. At this moment, Leonard remembered something and asked, Miss Tracy Garcia, do you have any medical books with you? He needed extensive medical knowledge to learn the Cellr Activity Boiling spell. Although he had found some in the gue Doctor Hensens Storage Ring, most of them were rted to poisons, with some Second Tier medical books that were hard to understand. Now that he had bumped into Miss Tracy Garcia, who was apetent Doctor and Spirit Communicator, he thought to ask. Hearing this, Tracy was noticeably surprised, but also willing: Uhyes. Without asking why, she directly took several books out of her Storage Ring. However, she wondered out loud, Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you nning to tread the path of healing? Leonard Churchill didnt give a definite answer, he just smiled, Ive been studying some spells recently that require medical knowledge. Gazing at the thick books, he asked, Could I borrow these to read? Ill return them to you in a few days. Tracy cheerfully replied, Of course. Feeling as if she could make herself useful, she brightened and added, These are just the books I carry with me. I have many more at home. If you need them, I can bring them next time. Since she had been taken care of during her time at the Grand Cemetery, she felt more at ease being able to offer some assistance. Leonard said, Thank you. Lets talk about it after I finish reading these. Regardless of whether he understood the books or not, he wanted to use his photographic memory to memorize them first, which might be useful forter digestion. However, upon reflection, he found Tracys words strange. She had many more at home? What did this Spirit Communicators family do for a living? Very few families in Sinless City collected many medical books. Moreover, these hardcover handprinted volumes appeared to be antique, possibly hundreds of years old. They were even older than the set of Card Master Encyclopedia he had purchased. Having this realization, Leonard chuckled. This Miss Tracy, she was quite a naive little miss, revealing so much information even though it was just a few books. Tracy Garcia didnt understand why heughed, but she knew it was gettingte and it would be rude to stay longer. She packed up the teapot and said, Well, Mr. Leonard Churchill, Ill go back and rest. See you tomorrow. Leonard Churchill nodded, Okay. As soon as the door closed, his thoughts were already on the books. He returned to his routine of cultivation and studying for the day.. Chapter 138 - 80: Entering the Alternate Dimension Chapter 138: Chapter 80: Entering the Alternate Dimension Trantor: 549690339 Time flew by unnoticed, and a night passed. Although meditation can be boring, once youre adept at it, it can rece a significant portion of sleep. Even if you sit all night, it rejuvenates you as if you had a full nights sleep. Suddenly, Leonard Churchill heard some movement outside his door and slowly opened his eyes. He checked the time on his pocket watch. It was 5:50. He got out of bed, went to the bathroom, freshened up, ate some dry food, and it was exactly six oclock. He put on his gas mask, picked up his hunters backpack, and opened the door. As soon as he stepped out, he saw Tracy Garcia and her two partners in the corridor. Upon seeing Leonard Churchill, Tracy Garcia took the initiative to greet him: Good morning, Mr. Churchill. Leonard Churchill was stunned for a moment, and responded: Mm, good morning. As a corpse collector, he was always surrounded by bodies and seldom conversed. Now, being greeted so suddenly, he was still getting used to it. They all descended down the stairs. Although it was supposed to be a six oclock departure, a group of leisure hunters didnt assemble until 6:15. Then they set off. A group of people took an armored vehicle to the Gold-digging Dock. Leonard Churchill was riding the steam cable car that traverses through the Abyssal Rift for the second time. Looking at the Inverted Rain and the World Rift, he was still in awe. Afterwards, a group of more than fifty people and a pile of supplies boarded a steam train packed with hunters and mercenaries. This time, they werent going to the Demon Cross in the west, but a new ruin called Thunderbolt Fortress in the north. During the long train ride, Leonard Churchill wasnt idle; he had been reading the medical books he borrowed from Tracy Garciast night. Since he borrowed them, he figured he should finish reading them and return them soon. In this way, another five hours passed. The train arrived at Thunderbolt Fortress. The scale of these ruins was not as grand as Demon Cross; it was just a military fortress. It seemed to have experienced cruel wars, and the buildings were thoroughly destroyed, leaving only ruins. However, ces where ancient wars have taken ce usually have a higher probability of Alternate Dimension appearance. This fortress recently became a hotspot for many hunting teams and mercenary groups to explore. Therefore, arge Hunters Campsite was built. But the destination of Leonard Churchill and his group this time was not the fortress. After the train reached the end of the line, the group switched to armored vehicles, cleared some not so difficult ghouls and mutation monsters along the way. After a few more hours of driving, a group of more than fifty people andrge amounts of supplies arrived at an unnamed dark bowl in the mountains. The main force of the ck Wolf Hunting Team had already established a temporary camp here with armored vehicles and armor tes. The campfire was lively and bustling with people. Were here! Everyone get off the truck! Guys,e and help unload the supplies. Leonard Churchill and the hunters disembarked from the armored vehicles. After journeying for several hours, the moment his feet touched the ground, he sighed a breath of relief. He then observed the camp surroundings. This was the true wilderness; danger lurked everywhere in the darkness. Simply ncing around, Leonard Churchill noticed several green glowing eyes from unknown creatures lurking around the camp, coveting something. But they were afraid to approach because of the campfire. He had gathered some information about this ck Wolf Group beforeing here. This was a veteran mercenary group registered with the Hunters Association several years ago, and had a good reputation. Moderately sized with about seven or eight hundred people. Here, there were approximately three hundred people, a subdivision of the group. The leader was the vice leader of the second tier, named Red Wolf Rex. This group contained all sorts of Profession Card temtes from the [Spades 4 C Beast Walker] series, thus almost all the hunters in the group followed this sequence. They were stationed here mostly for Werewolf Material. That was about everything hed learned. Leonard Churchill checked the surroundings and immediately spotted the cave at the base of a not too distant mountain. A twisted light vortex was at the entrance of the cave, this was naturally the entrance to the [Greedy Mine Cave]. These were the mostmonly seen entrance to the Alternate Dimension. This was the advantage of exploration, as long as an Alternate Dimension was discovered, it became private property. Of course, the prerequisite was that you have the strength to guard this space. This was also one of the most significant advantages ofrge hunting teams and mercenary groups. In a way, the Alternate Dimension was like a mine. As long as it was properly exploited, it could constantly yield profits. Not long after Leonard Churchill and his team got off the truck, a table was set up in front of a nearby tent. A ck Wolf Group squad leader straightforwardly greeted everyone: Alright, our new friends, its two thousand per person. Pay first, then enter. As soon as the words fell, fifty people consciously walked over. Leonard Churchill also lined up behind Tracy Garcia and her twopanions, ready to pay. Yes. This was a duplicating mission that required a ticket! In the process of exploring somerge alternate dimensions, this approach was verymon. Deep alternate dimensions with a difficulty rating above B-grade were generally not cleared in one attempt. It might even be impossible to achieve an S-ranking, they could only be cleared by grinding. Exploration meant casualties. Even top hunting teams could not afford such losses. Besides, triggering hidden plots did not only rely on strength, but also on chance and luck. Therefore, they needed some external help. Exploratory hunting teams that encountered spaces they couldnt resolve would post recruitment notices for joint exploration at the Hunters Association. The hiring of independent hunters and small teams would increase the space exploration, reduce their own losses. Although part of the space output would be lost, the ticket ie was also a steady cash flow for the hunting teams, and their own casualties would be minimized. It was a win-win situation.. Chapter 139 - 80 Entering the Alternate Chapter 139: Chapter 80 Entering the Alternate Dimension 2 Trantor: 549690339 Otherwise, not keeping the spoils all to myself could avoid unnecessary trouble. Many hunters came here for this space, the entrance fee of twenty thousand, although substantial for ordinary people, Was still a small investment that could yieldrge returns. The output from the Greedy Mining Well was considerable. Skill Cards, rare ores, werewolf materials, ancient potion forms If they could get a Skill Card, twenty thousand could turn into a million. Or they could win rare materials, special items, etc. from the lottery. The higher the disaster level of the space, the better the rewards at the end would be. There was nock of such luck, where people got rare things through the lottery, even though theirpletion evaluation was low. They became rich overnight. Thinking about those lucky ones, Leonard Churchill nced at the girl with the bun hairstyle standing in front of him with a slightly strange expression. Tracy Garcia seemed to notice and turned her head back, blinking: Whats up? Leonard Churchill shook his head and smiled: Nothing. As they collected money, someone at the table was exining precautions for entering the space. Ladies and gentlemen, let me make it clear, the D-level difficulty of the Greedy Mme Cave is locked. We are now entering at the C-level, which currently has a mortality rate of about 20%. Take that into consideration before entering. Dont me us, the ck Wolf Group, for being unfair if there are any problems. Leonard Churchill listened without showing any unusual expressions. Whether it was C-level or D-level, both were just moderate difficulties for him. Actually, he was thinking about something else when he heard about the mortality rate. You could repeatedly enter the Alternate Dimension as long as you didnt get an S rating. But you couldnt do it infinitely. It seemed that the space itself had a hidden judging mechanism. The essence was to encourage hunters to obtain treasures through adventuring, Instead of greedily exploiting any existing bugs to make money. If you reused a space too many times, it might disappear, or as in this case, the lower-level difficulties got locked, and trying to enter them would trigger unexpected situations, causing massive casualties Leonard had recently read quite a lot about the Alternate Dimension. He had also discovered something very strange. Theoretically, the Alternate Dimension was just like a game duplication. The more you yed, the more information you got, the lower the difficulty became. So once you got enough information, you could even get through the game without any casualties at all, and the mortality rate would be lower and lower. But in reality, it was just the opposite. Any Alternate Dimension, as long as it was repeatedly entered to gather materials, without triggering any new storyline, there would always be a probability of death. Even for the lowest level of difficulty, there would still be a certain proportion of people dying. This guaranteed death rate seemed to be a unwritten rule understood amongst all experienced hunters. And its also the main reason why hunting groups were recruiting outsiders to explore with them. The person from the ck Wolf Group continued the exnation: We will assign a team to enter the space with everyone, but we will not interfere with your actions. A friendly reminder, this is a team mode, to survive till the end, its best not to act on your own. Furthermore, do not identally trigger hidden storylines to increase the mainline difficulty. If you discover any special storylines, be sure to report them to your temporary team leader as soon as possible. Of course, if you provide information that is valuable, our group will reward you, with up to a million Our main mission this time is to explore the second level of the mine. Everyone must make sure to bring back a piece of iron ore with a quality of 17 or above when youe out. Otherwise, we will charge an additional hundred thousand as an entry fee. Onest reminder. This Alternate Dimension is in a magical story mode, only revolvers and ordinary bullets are allowed. The space rules prohibit the use of any mechanical equipment beyond the eras technological level. This was Leonards first time participating in this kind of paid exploration. He listened intently to the rules. Quality 17 Iron Ore would probably only be found in specific locations. This effectively deterred those who only wanted to take advantage of the situation without risking anything. As for reporting any special storylines encountered and offering to buy new information, clearly, this was the ck Wolf Groups small scheme. They encouraged hunters to explore high-risk areas to increase the exploration rate, and at the same time, they also increased their information bank. In the end, the person added: If anyone needs information, you can buy it from me. How to trigger side stories, which tasks can get what materials, we have all the detailed information here. There are three tiers of information priced at thirty thousand, sixty thousand, and a hundred thousand. The content greatly varied. Though each time you entered would randomly trigger some episodes, the main storyline was more or less the same. Information meant survival rate and return rate. The mortality rate for the first-tier Curse Card Master is not low in this Greedy Mine Cave, nobody dared to be careless. So, aside from the entrance ticket, everyone would also spend a good amount on information. Leonards goal was to acquire silver material, which could easily cost up to a million on the market, and the cost of this information was a necessary expenditure. Not to mention, Cami had shown him the difference between having information and not having it during their adventure in Space 407. Tracy Garcia and the other two also had the same idea. So the four of them bought a hundred thousand worth of information. Leonard did not take advantage of anyone or try to show off his wealth, and shared a quarter of the cost of the information. Not just them, but almost everyone, even if they formed smaller groups, would buy the most detailed information. The ck Wolf Group made another million in an instant from selling information. After everyone rushed to buy the information, Leonard suddenly felt that since everyone had the same information now, it didnt seem worth that much money anymore. Soon after they quickly skimmed through the information, the group arrived at a cave next to the camp.. Chapter 140 - 80 Entering the Alternate Chapter 140: Chapter 80 Entering the Alternate Dimension_3 Trantor: 549690339 Guided by the members of the ck Wolf Group, everyone entered one by one. The surroundings changed abruptly, and Leonard Churchill found himself standing outside the wall of a dimly lit town. You have entered the Greedy Mining Well.1 Current Disaster Level: C, Mortality rate: 20.4% Space exploration progress: 61.1% Special rule: The use of technology weapons beyond the technology level of the space is prohibited. Keywords: Plot exploration Clue: Burial Mountain Pit has been producing high-quality iron ore for centuries, and asionally some precious mithril ore. But a few months ago, a terrifying group of werewolves appeared near the town. They hunted miners and ughtered the residents of the town. The knights were unable to wipe out these monsters and had to use rewards to ask the demon hunters who came from afar to clean up the monsters in the mine Mission: You and your teammates are ying demon hunters from afar. Your mission is to hunt the werewolves, investigate the truth of the mine mutation, at least need to hunt a werewolf in three days to leave the space. As soon as they entered the space, the hunters couldnt wait to swarm into the town. They want to reap those easiest gains from the intelligence at the first moment. Theyre afraid to gote and their things will be taken by others. However, Leonard Churchill didnt rush into action. In his view, whatever intelligence or high-profit side missions truly worth anything, the ck Wolf Group would certainly keep for itself. Instead of scrambling for these small gains with the hunters, its better to think more about how to dig deep into the plot. After all, the news didnt say how to get the silver-quality werewolf material. Other hunters had all left, Leonard Churchill was still carefully checking the content shown on the Enlightenment. No matter which space, this is the most urate information. At this time, Tracy Garcia and her two partners came over. Tracy Garcia kindly asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, we are going to find information in the town, do you want to join us? Leonard Churchill had his own exploration n, and it was more suitable for him to act alone at the moment, so he declined: No, you can go first. I have to read the intelligence. Tracy Garcia didnt say much, Oh, then we are heading to the town first. Take care, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Watching the smitten state of her partner, the two partners behind Tracy Garcia sighed and shook their heads. The three of them turned around and left. Leonard Churchills purpose ining to this space was the Catastrophe-level werewolf, he was in no hurry to gather the gains in the town. Once the people were gone, Leonard Churchill wanted to test the space rules. He casually took out an ordinary grenade pulled the safety pin and threw it in the corner of the wall. With a Boom, the grenade exploded into a fire. But strangely, there was no trace left on the ground near the grenade. Leonard Churchill walked over, but he easily kicked over the dirt wall with one foot. Looking at this situation, he muttered to himself, Is this the limit of space rules The grenade can explode normally, but it cant damage anything in the Alternate Dimension. What a pity it seems that these grenades can only blow up my rades. Leonard Churchill felt a bit of a pity. He always kept many high explosive bombs in his Storage Ring. If he could use them, he could explosive a First Tier monsters, and even had a certain probability to kill the Second Tier monsters. But it was not in vain to try just now. At least, a piece of shrapnel scratched a mark on him, which was quite painful. That is to say, this grenade could be used against hunters who enter space. ck Wolf Hunting Team has a good reputation? Leonard Churchill didnt really believe it. In Sinless City, you can find all sorts of people, but good people are rare. Far away, Tracy Garcia, who hadnt gone far, and her two partners also happened to see Leonard Churchills test with the grenade. Liam Martinez sneered at this behavior. Alison alsomented, I guess he thought this was a space where monsters could be killed by firearms. Its too rash toe in without reading the recruitment restrictions clearly. Tracy Garcia didnt say anything when she heard this. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed, but it was unclear what she was thinking.. Chapter 141 - 81: Conspiracy Chapter 141: Chapter 81: Conspiracy Trantor: 549690339 | Townsend Town is a mining town. Most of the townsfolk rely on Burial Mountain Iron Mine for their livelihood, with a circle of walls more than ten meters high surrounding the township. The houses are all made of stacked stones, with rooftops of reddish brown tiles. After testing his hand grenade and confirming the spatial rules, Leonard Churchill didnt linger outside the town, but walked straight towards the gate. An old man with a white beard and a few militiamen at the gate were weing the bounty demon hunters who had travelled from afar. ording to the information provided by the ck Wolf Hunting Team, this old man was Mayor Barn. Upon entering the town, hunters were to sign their names on the employment contract. Then, an ept Employment mission prompt would appear from Enlightenment. This was essentially the same as signing an employment certificate. After hunting the werewolves, they could im some extra rewards like gold and silver coins, or ores, from the old man. There was a table set up at the town gate. The hunters rushed to sign their names and hurried into the town. By the time Leonard arrived, most people had already rushed into town in their eagerness to find opportunities. But as he looked at the dense names on the parchment, a thought suddenly urred to him. What would happen if he didnt sign? Theoretically, abstaining from signing would lead to loss of the mayors reward, possibly missing out on a prize worth several tens of thousands. But Leonard was not here to make money. He didnt expect much valuable loot from a C-level disaster space. Just as he thought, Enlightenment didnt mention that I wouldnt be able to leave if I didnt sign the contract, did it? He checked the Enlightenment disy again. The only requirement for leaving was to: hunt down one werewolf. There were no other additional conditions. Based on information he had previously read, C-level duplication werewolves do not go berserk, and around four or five top trainee card masters could easily kill them. The danger posed to Leonard at present was not a big issue. There is also no shortage of werewolves, so if he wanted to just pass the test, it would be fairly simple. Since everyone else chose to sign the contract, why not try something different? After all, C-level difficulty was there to get acquainted with the storyline. This was the time to experiment, and it would be even more impossible at higher difficulty levels. With that thought, Leonard walked up to the table, picked up the quill, and made a few random scribbles. The non-yer characters did not notice whether an extra name was added or one was missing from the densely packed list. Without signing his name, Enlightenment didnt appear either. Like this, Leonard blended into the town. The plot of this Greedy Mining Well alternate dimension seemed simple on the surface. Werewolves attacked the town, and the residents pooled resources to hire demon hunters to kill them. A plot with cause and effect. But it is also filled with hidden bits of information. For example, why did the werewolvese here? What exactly happened in the Burial Mountain Mine? As Leonard walked, he was also considering these questions in his mind. The breakthrough point for plot mode must be within the storyline. Killing a werewolf is only the base requirement. To get a highpletion rating, uncovering the True Mystery of the Mme Mutation is the correct direction. So exploration of the plot needs to focus on the inhabitants of Townsend Town. But this alternate dimension has been explored many times before, which means that themon information held by the towns poption should have already been investigated. Yet these pieces of information still havent helped the ck Wolf Group achieve a highpletion rating. So, to find a point of breakthrough, perhaps he needed to identify points that differed from the usual line of thinking. The exploration time was three days in total, Leonard was not in a hurry. He strolled along the streets paved with crushed ore, watching the towns inhabitants pass to and fro, deep in thought. There were fruit and vegetable vendors on the streets Leonard walked over and tentatively asked a few questions. Like: How much per pound for the apples? Whats the Kings name? Are there any magicians or witches in the town? Whats the problem with the mine The answers he got were: Five bronze coins, King Owen, a minstrel mentioned something about it, you could ask Mayor Barn about that issue. The answers had aplete logical follow-through. Mimicking aplete world. This was what Leonard found most astonishing. Curse card masters seemed to have gotten used to it. But for Leonard, a space-time traveller, this was even more astonishing than the alternate dimension itself. It was like he had time-travelled again, arriving in a European medieval fantasy town, with magic, werewolves, and witches. These NPCs were nearly identical to living people, with flesh and bones, temperature, and emotional intelligence. It seemed like a corner of aplete world. But if there werent huntersing in each time, the plot of Townsend Town would be yed out the same way. Leonard would absolutely believe it to be a real world. Different peopleing in each time, doing different things, would lead to variations in the plot of the space. This is also why, while the main storyline remains the same, many variations turn outpletely different. Different dimensions? Or parallel spaces? Or a mirror world created by some highertitudinal creatures? Leonard didnt know how to interpret what he was seeing at all. The mystery that goes beyond known knowledge further deepened his awe of the secrets of the cosmos. This alternate dimension that transcends time and space was iprehensible but immensely awe-inspiring at the same time. After walking on the streets for a while, the astonishment in Leonards heart gradually dissipated. He did not waste any more time. At this point, he had already reached the center of Townsend Town. There was a clock tower more than thirty meters high, appearing to be the tallest building in the town.. Chapter 142 - 81: Conspiracy ! Chapter 142: Chapter 81: Conspiracy ! Trantor: 549690339 | Seeing that no one was around, Leonard Churchill leaped into the air. His high agility and strength allowed him to use the rocks outside the bell tower to propel himself upwards, and he quickly reached the top. His field of view expanded immediately. Looking down at the entire town, Churchill memorized the basicyout of the buildings. Observing his surroundings was a habit he had developed whenever he arrived in a new ce. His eyes scanned the street, and quickly discovered some of his fellow hunters. The hunters outfits had been modified by the rules of the Alternate Dimension, thus Non-yer Characters could not notice anything unusual. However, Churchill, himself a hunter, could identify them at a nce. The hunters who had entered earlier were now scouring the town for wealth. ording to the information he had, most of the items inside the town houses were Plot Items and couldnt be taken out. However, some rare items could indeed be taken out of the Alternate Dimension. The hunters were frenziedly gathering these items. Calling them demon hunters, they seemed more like a group of bandits who had barged in. Anyway, the hunters were treating this ce like a looting party and were set to stay for three days. Much of the towns poption was made up of ordinary people, incapable of resisting. Not only were they plundering for wealth, but also taking advantage of women. The hunters from Sinless City were a group of individuals unrestrained byws or morals, and in the Alternate Dimension, they were even more unchecked. All forms of action used to vent their desires were being yed out. Attractive women could be found everywhere, and Townsend Town was no exception. From the bell tower, Churchill watched as many of the hunters took advantage of the female house owners while robbing them. Seeing this, he smirked to himself, Human nature This kind of situation was unfolding all around. Churchills gaze swept the town. At that moment, he saw the five men from the ck Wolf Group walk straight into the only tavern in town, an amused smile shed across his face. These were the ck Wolf Groups managerial staff. They were only five. But Churchill knew there must be seven of them. The group of hunters he had assembled in the Windmill Tavern in Sinless City were fifty in total, but not all entered the town. Churchill distinctly remembered every hunters attire. So, apart from those five managers, two new outfits he hadnt seen before were among the forty-five hunters who had entered this time. If they were not part of a group, most likely they were ck Wolf Groups undercover hunters. Why were the ck Wolf Group members posing as hunters to infiltrate them? It was clear that they were engaging in some underhand dealings which wouldnt suit the image of the ck Wolf Group. Churchill had noticed when entering earlier. But he didnt mind. There were people stirring things up, and it was to his liking. These guys probably knew how to trigger some hidden storylines. Furthermore, Churchill felt that for such a lucrative Alternate Dimension, it was unlike Sinless Citys simple folk to merely collect admission fees. One would expect some deceit and potential scamming in such an uninhabited wilderness. But the dimension limited a visitors tier, so even the strongest among these managers had only reached the First Tier. Churchill believed the risk was within a controble range. What he needed to do now was to gather information as quickly as possible, to ensure that he was prepared before these guys could stir things up. Just as Churchill had predicted: The five ck Wolf Group managers entered the tavern and without hesitation, made their way to the second floor. After closing the door, there were already two members dressed as hunters waiting for them. These were the two strangers whose attire Churchill had noted earlier. The leader said, The team leader advised letting the others clear out the werewolves on the first and second floors first. Tonight, well use the Wolfsbane to lure out that Catastrophe-level Werewolf in the thirdyer of the mine. Let the Loose Practitioners deal with it. Once theyre engaged, well go and check out the fourth floor situation But Captain, do we really need to be in such a hurry? Shouldnt we go ourselves? one asked. Not to rush, but we need to. The team leader predicted that due to the frequent low-difficulty entries, the dimension is likely about to copse. If we dont attempt the high-difficulty challenges soon, we may never find such high-quality Werewolf Materials again. We must take this risk, he responded. You dont know how strong the effects of the two Silver Werewolf Materials that were refined into the [Spade 4-Werewolf] were. Hao, the acting leader of our fourth group, fused with that Silver Profession Card. As soon as he fused, hisbat power after Transformation approached that of the longstanding First Tier Curse Card Master in our group. Also, Werewolf Materials are generally much higher than typical Demon Beasts. Overall, the Werewolf cards increase and other Beast Walkers cards of the same quality have abat power gap of at least 50% That That powerful? Its a pity that silver material is hard toe by. Dont worry too much about it. This time we are just exploring the plot, not hunting demons. Besides, the team leader borrowed an artifact exclusive to Assassin from Thunder Tiger Group. When we go to the fourthyer our safety is guaranteed. If we are careful, there shouldnt be a big problem. I estimate that once we get down to the fourthyer, our clearance evaluation will be very high, and the probability of silver material appearing is also very high. But if the Catastrophe-level werewolf on the thirdyer of the mine is lured out, Im afraid not many of us will survive this time. If news gets out, it might harm our groups reputation. Survive? The team leaders intention is for none of them, except us, to remain. Otherwise, do you think those previous two batches just had an ident and triggered the Catastrophe-level difficulty, and suffered such heavy casualties? Haha, as long as everyone is dead, no one can leak the news from here. Besides, the higher the death rate, the higher our clearance rating will be.. Chapter 143 - 81: Conspiracy_3 Chapter 143: Chapter 81: Conspiracy_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Hmm. However, speaking of which,st time when Team Nine came in to hunt down the B-rank werewolf on the third level, they suffered heavy casualties. The team didnt dare to organize another B-rank challenge. What happened during the time the A-level plot was triggered? No one knows. Three of our elite squads entered. Everyone died, and no information was leaked out. Only an outsider made it alive. He didnt see what happened. He only knew that an A-rank catastrophe-level werewolf appeared in Townsend Town. Then it hunted down and killed all the hunters following their scent. Only after our group leader interrogated the survivor did we find out that the lucky fellow rushed into the town without signing in, narrowly escaped death. Otherwise, we wouldnt have known this way of surviving and getting out of the space The werewolves are truly terrifying. Among the demon beasts Ive seen, they are amongst the top three forbat power at the same tier. A B-rank catastrophe can already match thebat power of a Second Tier Curse Card Master. If its A-rank, you cant kill it in a space with tier restrictions. The only chance is through the plot Inside Townsend Town. While the other hunters are busy treasure hunting all over the town, Leonard Churchill is on a street, enticing children with candies. Little one, want some candy? Yes. Where is your mother? My mother is dead. How did your mother die? She died from the gue. Do you still want candy? Yesbut Grandfather Mayor says not to talk to outsiders. Ahthats enough, cant put any more in. Ill tell you a secret, you can ask the town drunk, Jack. Hes the most knowledgeable. You can find him at the big windmill in town. The NPCs in the Alternate Dimension are intelligent. Other than certain information that exceeds their worlds cognition which they cant see or hear, their thinking process is no different from that of normal humans. In Leonards eyes, this is the biggest breakthrough. The townspeople are fearful and circumspect around outsiders, explicitly evasive when certain topics are brought up. But children arent. After asking a few more children, Leonard found out that, apparently, a gue broke out in Townsend Town a year ago, killing many people. This piece of information wasnt in the intelligence reports. The ck Wolf Group had been here many times and surely knew. But they didnt include this vital information in the reports they sold. Because this could be the key to cracking the plot of Greedy Mine Cave. Leonard suspects that there might be some connection between the gue and the appearance of the werewolf. Obviously, the gue got cured. Leonard wanted to know who cured this gue, but everyone he asked evaded the question. From the children, he gathered that it seemed like a witch who was passing by cured the gue, and the towns lord, Baron Ross, had sent a team of brightly armored knights. But these are just unsubstantiated clues. Leonard roughly pieced together the timeline in his head. There was a gue in town, a witch and knights came, the gue got cured, then the werewolf appeared and now they are here. These events were like scattered beads, but theycked an essential thread of cause and effect to connect them. There was another important clue. ording to the children, there were terrifying monsters in the Burial Mountain Mine. This aligned with the Investigate the unusual changes in the mine mission in Enlightenment. Leonard didnt n to rashly enter the mine infested by strange creatures. He nned to ask around first. The townspeople are intelligent. The news of the unseemly behavior of these new demon hunters quickly spread throughout the town. Probably because the demon hunters were here to help exterminate the werewolf, the Mayor suppressed the residents anger to prevent chaos. But once this news spread, he would never be able to extract any information from residents again. Everyone steered clear of strangers in peculiar outfits. Forcing them to talk might result in some information. But Leonard thought that this method could trigger a special plot or mechanisms of the space. Moreover, it would certainly lead to an unfavorable situation. After all, the intelligence had sternly warned against arbitrarily killing townspeople; otherwise, you might be expelled from Townsend Town. Someone must have tried before. Without the shelter of the town, anyone in the wild would find it challenging to survive three days. Leonard was helpless about the foolishly greedy acts of those panions. This way, the possibilities of triggering any valuable side plot were almost ruined. But he thought of another method. If the NPC were intelligent, they would also have human greed. He used his lock picking skills to visit a few residences and got arge bag of coins. These gold coins that couldnt be taken out of the space might be useless to the other hunters, but they were excellent tools in Leonards hands. He found Drunkard Jack. With this substantial amount of money, he got another crucial clue: For information about the mine, you can seek Uncle Sam at the cksmith shop. Not only can he silver-te your weapons, but hes also the only one who s been to the depths of the mine and lived to tell the tale. Oh, and dont you dare mention my name. After all, this topic is taboo in Townsend Town. Also, Leonard found out another interesting piece of information. Although Drunkard Jack knew he was an adventurer from elsewhere, He didnt regard him as a demon hunter ! Leonard guessed it might be rted to the contract he signed at the city gate. Having signed the contract, the space granted him the identity of a demon hunter. Following the stream through Townsend Town, Leonard saw a cksmith workshop puffing out fumes from its chimney. The intelligence report mentioned that hunters using firearms coulde here and get the workshop master to silver-te their bullets. Silver-ted bullets cause burn damage to werewolves. Leonard hadnt been in a hurry toe here because he didnt think it was necessary. The process of silver-ting is notplicated; he could do it himself. Just as he arrived, he ran into two fellow professionals. The two were cursing as they walked out of the cksmiths shop. Damn! Wasted half the day for nothing. Thought wed find out something. That damned information merchant, Ill settle scores with him when I get back to Sinless City! So much for selling top-secret information, saying that the old boss of this cksmith shop had been to the fourth level of the mine. But we didnt get any information. I told you, if we thought ofing here for clues, those that came before us wouldve thought of it too. You just didnt believe Well, now you know. We didnt go to rob anyone, but weve lost tens of thousands. In the next few days, if we want to break even, well have to take risks and go into the mine to hunt werewolves. Listening to the conversation of the two men getting farther and farther away, Leonards expression subtly changed. He wasnt surprised that people knew the cksmith shop might hold clues, considering so many runs had been made. But how did the information merchant in Sinless City have such extensive resources? He even knew this kind of information? No wonder, after exploring the duplication many times, secrets were fewer and fewer. But since the information merchant said so, Leonard was even more certain that this cksmith was crucial. If nothing was asked, the probability was that the mode of dialogue was not correct.. Chapter 144 - 82: Mysterious Blacksmith Chapter 144: Chapter 82: Mysterious cksmith Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill walked in, his gaze quickly sweeping the surroundings. This was a traditional cksmith shop. The shop owner was a middle-aged burly man with a beard, who was rhythmically hammering a red-hot iron block mped with iron tongs on the anvil in front of a zing forge. The owner didnt pay much attention to the new customer, stating directly, Silver-ting work costs three silver coins, materials not included. Alright. Please silver-te these arrows for me. Leonard originally nned to engage in some small talk and subtly inquire about the situation in the Burial Mountain Mine. However, the moment he saw the cksmith, he noticed a faint dark light pulsating from him. He thought he might be seeing things, so he continued probing, Mr. George, Im an adventurer from Owen City. Do you know what has happened in the Burial Mountain Mine? Why are there werewolves there? The name of the city was something he had gleaned from the locals, and he had changed into a local linen outfit. He wanted to see if he could glean a different kind of information under the guise of being not a demon hunter but adventurer. However, he didnt get the information he expected, instead he again saw an uncontroble surge of dark power radiating from the cksmith. Magic power out of control! In that instance, Leonard confirmed it wasnt an illusion, a wave of surprise washing over him. He was not unfamiliar with such a situation. It was just like when he had encountered the Lone Wolf Baron, the man standing in front of him was suffering from uncontrolled energy within his body! What was happening? Inconspicuously, a cksmith contains uncontrolled dark power within him? Leonard immediately realized in his heart, this might be a major hidden plot that no one had discovered before! However, despite the shock, he didnt reveal any surprise on his face. The cksmith didnt give him another nce either, simply stating dismissively, I dont know. Perhaps, because Leonard had disguised himself as an adventurer, the cksmith added, Young adventurer, that mine is very dangerous, the town has already hired demon hunters to deal with it. If you want to earn some bounty, you can ask Mayor Barn, he knows more. Alright. Thank you for your advice, sorry to have disturbed you. Hearing this, Leonard didnt ask further. He put on the guise of a young adventurer who could be easily fooled and turned to leave. Now that he knew that the cksmith was a hidden powerful existence, he didnt dare to linger. Whatever the situation, it was better not to provoke the man now. As Leonard walked down the street, his mind was analyzing his recent discoveries. This Alternate Dimension world had powerful knights and witches, it wasnt strange for the town to harbor a hidden master. But this cksmith had been in the deep part of the mine and was the only survivor, that changed things. He judged from the brief sh of uncontrolled magic hed seen on the cksmith, this man was no weaker than Baron Lone Wolf. So why would such a strong being dodge questions about what had happened in the mine? Leonard couldnt figure it out. Having pieced together this important clue, he felt he was getting closer to the truth. Townsend Town was not too big. As he wandered around, he heard amotion from the side of the street. Looking up, he saw a wooden sign hanging, that read Miners Tavern. This was the only tavern in town. It was also the designated gathering ce for hunters. Half a day had passed since the hunters entered the space, they had probably gathered most of the resources they could find. Most of these hunters were now feasting and drinking in the tavern. They filled their belly and quenched their thirst, waiting forter when they could head together to the mine and collectively hunt the werewolves. Leonard thought for a moment and then entered the tavern. Having toured most of the town, he was keen to hear if these hunter guys had found any clues. Scarface, heard you guys found a ck Iron Knight Breathing Technique Secret Manual? Tsk, thats tens of thousands in hand Old Cliff, you managed to grab a Demon Beast Crystal Core from the jewelry store? What damn luck that is Hey, did you guys investigate any clues? What exactly is the situation with that Burial Mountain Mine Investigate my foot, those residents dont have a clue. You guys dont know, the women in this town are so damn juicy, like that milk sellers wife, shes just like a dairy cow. I tried my utmost questioning, guess what? Still didnt get any information Hahaha. Upon entering the tavern, various conversations filled his ears. Some were discussing serious matters, others were sharing raunchy stories. Leonard nced around. Five administrators from the ck Wolf Group were there, but the two suspicious individuals were not to be seen. Hunters were seated in groups of three to five, chatting and boasting about their findings. There were very few lone hunters in this space, most formed small groups like these. However, most of them were here for the werewolf hunting rewards, very few were really interested in unearthing clues and solving the plot. Leonard walked to a corner and sat down, calling upon the tavern owner to bring him a mug of beer. He listened quietly for a while, but didnt discover any valuable information. As he was halfway through his drink, the creaking noise of the butterfly door announced the entry of three people into the tavern. Leonard cast a nce. Even though they had changed their clothes and covered their faces, he recognized them as Tracy Garcia and her group. The hunters inside the tavern sized up the three neers, their nces were less than friendly. Female hunters were few in number, and having two in a group of three was bound to draw attention. However, Liam Martinez was a bona fide ck Knight, his aura was extraordinary, the hunters didnt dare to start any conflict. As soon as Tracy entered, her gaze swept over the tavern and quicklynded on Leonard who was sitting alone at a table. Her face lit up.. Chapter 145 - 82 Mysterious Blacksmith_2 Chapter 145: Chapter 82 Mysterious cksmith_2 Trantor: 549690339 | As soon as her two friends took seats, the young Spirit Communicator found an excuse to discreetly sidle over. Leonard Churchill looked at the youngdy with round buns across from him, beckoning the bartender, ordering another drink for her. Tracy Garcia curiously looked at Leonard Churchill in his local attire and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, why did you change into this outfit? However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she had an epiphany and pped her forehead: Oh, why didnt I think of this? This would certainly help us collect more information. Leonard Churchill just smiled without saying much, raising his ss for a toast. Tracy Garcia also took off her face veil, took the cup, and drank a big gulp as if she was very thirsty. You dont know, I just chatted with the olddy at the herbal shop for a long time. Im parched. Of course, Leonard Churchill knew. Earlier, when he was wandering around the town, he wanted to visit the Potion Shop, but when he saw Tracy Garcia and the others lingering at the herbal shop, he didnt go. The three were there to find the Potion Form, so going to the herbal shop was the right thinking. If someone else asked, he could save some time. Leonard Churchill casually asked, How did it go? Did you get any leads? Tracy Garcia responded, A little. We got several herbal forms, but not what we wanted. We were chatting very well, but then the olddys son came back and said they were not wee to us demon hunters and threw us out. Speaking of this, she nced at the rough hunters at the neighboring table and couldnt help but criticize: These guys have done bad things in town, and now everyone in the town is very hostile to us. Its challenging to find clues. Leonard Churchill chuckled and thought of something, then asked, Did you hear anything about an epidemic that happened in the town about half a year ago while at the herbal shop? Huh no. Tracy Garcia didnt understand why he asked this, and replied, We specifically asked for the epidemic form. But the olddy said theres none. Leonard Churchill frowned upon hearing this and asked again, Was there none, or was she avoiding it and not saying anything? Tracy Garcia didnt understand why his tone became serious and said, It should be none. The olddy was very amicable. Oh, right, she also gave me this. As she said it, she took out a ruby bracelet. Magic Bracelet Details: Wearing it can restore +50% of magical power; It is a ne given to the potion shops boss by a witch named Yuna as thanks for her assistance when she was a Herb Apprentice. With the Clown Masks cognitive enhancement, Leonard Churchill could see the origins of this ne. Equipment with exceptional effects is not cheap. He surprisingly asked, Did the Potion Shop owner give this to you? Tracy Garcia nodded, Yeah. I shared some potion forms with the olddy. Then she said those forms were too valuable and gave me this witch s bracelet. She said she didnt need it, so she gave it to me. Leonard Churchill suddenly felt that its not just luck, but her affinity seems to have other benefits. This is obviously a hidden plot. Exchanging Potion Forms, thus obtaining unique equipment. While he was interacting with children, Tracy Garcia was getting to know the elderly. Leonard Churchill asked with a purpose, while she did it unintentionally. Both gained some unexpected rewards. But whatsurprised Leonard Churchill more was something else. Seeing this bracelet confirmed something in Leonard Churchills mind again. The witch hade, but there was no epidemic. So how did so many people in the town die? Leonard Churchill instantly concluded: The mayor hid something! This is plot mode, not puzzle-solving. As long as you have these clues, its not hard to trace back. The epidemic was mentioned by the townsfolk, but in reality, there was no epidemic. The inconsistency stood out. As the mayor, he definitely knew the circumstances, but he lied to the demon hunters, iming it was an epidemic. Then theres the cksmith from the cksmith Shop who lost control but didnt. Theres something wrong with the people in this town Leonard Churchill initially thought that it was just the mine with problems. Now it seems that the origin of the problem still lies in Townsend Town. Leonard Churchills mind sank into rapid reasoning, and he stopped talking for a while. Tracy Garcia on the other side didnt know what he was thinking, and after a nce at him, she looked somewhat ufortable and said, Oh right, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Later we will hunt werewolves in the Burial Mountain Mine and I want to invite you to join us. Our team just happens to miss a puzzle-solving expert. Um Both my partners and I think so. This miss with round buns seemed a bit confused, getting her words jumbled up. Monster-ying plot needs a puzzle-solving expert? Leonard Churchill couldnt help but grin at Tracy Garcias excuse. This girl must have felt that she didnt agree to team up earlier due to pride? But after thinking about it, he agreed directly: Sure. If nothing unexpected happens, its just a C-level difficulty which will help him get familiar with the plot. If an unexpected event did ur, he couldnt say for sure. Leonard Churchill felt that thetter possibility was much greater. He didnt think much of it when he discovered that the ck Wolf Group made some minor moves earlier. But when he thought about it afterwards, he found a serious issue. The hunters in this entry are almost all from Sinless City. What about the previous several batches? Could they all have perished? But strangely, Leonard Churchill observed earlier that there were none in the camp. This was quite odd. Leonard Churchill always assumes the worst possibility. If it assumed correctly, then the ck Wolf Group must have yed a significant role. Killing hunters is pointless, as most hunters are not wealthy. But if it was done to figure out higher difficulty plots, then it made sense.. Chapter 146 - 82: Mysterious Blacksmith_3 Chapter 146: Chapter 82: Mysterious cksmith_3 Trantor. 549690339 A narrative difficulty of at least Level B could wipe out a small team of dozens of people. Leonard Churchill didnt mind. Seemed his style somehow. Treacherous, cunning, greedy now thats Sinless City. ording to the current intel, it might be a bit of a stretch for him alone. But with Tracy Garcia and the other two, handling a Level B difficulty narrative issue shouldnt be too much of a problem. Those guys from the ck Wolf Group clearly had some information that others didnt know about. Just as Tracy Garcia took the initiative to form a team with Leonard Churchill. Liam Martinez and Alison who were a few tables away, knew what she was doing, and looked helpless. Ah, Little Garcia is really I dont know why shes trusting a stranger so much. She even voluntarily made it easy for him. Let it be, consider it as leading a newbie. Once we go out, we have to check thoroughly to see if shes under any mental spell or something. Little Garcia herself has high mental power, theres no way she could be easily affected by any mental spells? Probably well, lets talk more when we get back. Shes been with us since we were kids, hasnt had much exposure to strangers, pure-hearted and easily deceived by sweet talk The two chatted and sighed at the same time. This carpool of hunters had agreed when they arrived that they would collectively go to the Burial Mountain Mine on the first day. This way, everyone would easilyplete the two mandatory missions of hunting a werewolf and 17 Quality Iron Ore . With their bellies full of food and drinks, a team of over forty left Townsend Town. This was also an underground world, it waspletely dark outside the town. The group carried torches and various lighting tools, heading towards the forest to the west. The entrance to the Burial Mountain Pit was not far from the foot of the mountain to the west of the town. Hey, isnt it said that the town is surrounded by rampant werewolves? Why havent we bumped into one? One werewolf can be exchanged for a reward worth at least fifty thousand at the town mayors. Tch tch, wish we could have a few more. There are so many of us, if we get too few, it wont be enough to split. Young man, dont be too optimistic. If we run into a Catastrophe level werewolf, even if its Level D, someone could die. Werewolves, those Abyssal Creatures, are cunning and like to ambush. They wont appear with so many people around. Once youre in the mine, youll know how terrible they are. The hunters chatted away, sessfully arriving at the entrance of the Burial Mountain Pit. The miners from Townsend Town have been digging here for hundreds of years, and its fairlyrge. There were railway tracks leading to the depths at the entrance of the mine, and a mining cart overturned next to the tracks. There were several carcasses on the ground that had been gnawed to only bones, and a gust of cold air blew out from the mine from time to time. The environment was gloomy and terrifying. But to hunters, this was nothing new. As soon as they arrived, a few five-person groups couldnt wait to get in. Going in first might attract the attention of the monsters, but the mine is where thergest rewards in this Alternate Dimension are. Apart from iron ore, the Burial Mountain Gold also produces Mithril Ore. There are also many equipments left behind by past merchants and knights who were dragged into the cave by werewolves. Leather Armor, swords, magic books, gems all have been found ording to the intel. Leonard Churchill and his group were all here for the materials, didnt have a big need for wealth. They followed the crowd unhurriedly, at the back. Lamps left by the miners were on the walls of the cave. These specialmps made of Demon Beast fat can burn for a long time. The hunters lit them as they went, and the cave lit up. Stepping in, Enlightenment was also disyed: Found Burial Mountain Mine, storyline exploration +20%. Leonard Churchill carefully observed his surroundings. The mine wasrger than he had imagined, with most mine paths being seven or eight meters high. The irregr marks dug out were all around. The light from themps reflected a metallic gloss on the rock walls, these were all iron ore. The path of the mine went underground, after not too long, they saw a veryrge karst space. Looking down, Leonard Churchill could see ayer of green fog but couldnt see the bottom. But ording to intel, this pit was two to three hundred meters deep. This was the first level of the mine. The rock walls around the deep pit were allrge pieces of wood and wooden nks forming walkways. This mine was several hundred years old; some wooden nks had rotted. It felt like stepping on air and youd fall into the pit with no visible bottom. But the hunters were all Extraordinary Men, such an environment couldnt hinder their steps in the slightest. After entering, there were forks in the path and the hunters began splitting up. They were hunting monsters and seeking treasure; being inrge group wasnt ideal. Leonard Churchill and the three others also found a path, along the railway track, continuing further into the mine. The wooden nks beneath their feet looked ck and rotted, but were quite firm. They could at least bear a few tons of ore without copsing. But after walking for a while, signs of battle could be found. In some ces, the wooden nks had broken and needed to be jumped over. Liam Martinez, who was leading the way, took out his card and had already changed into the ck Knights Heavy Armor, holding a single-handed sword and a small Round Shield. Alison, the ranger, also got her crossbow out, looking like shes in fullbat mode. Tracy Garcia was a Spirit Communicator. There was no need to summon a spirit monster if there was no fight, but she was a little nervous in this environment, fully focused on her surroundings. Only Leonard Churchill in the back, resting his hands on his revolver at his waist, seemed rxed. Her twopanions seemed to have stopped talking and mocking ever since he had joined the team, not sure what Tracy Garcia had said to them. But they didnt seem like they had the intention to interact. Like a stranger in the team.. Chapter 147 - 82 Mysterious Blacksmith_4 Chapter 147: Chapter 82 Mysterious cksmith_4 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill didnt mind being the weak link in the team. It was less stress for him. Not long after their journey started, the sounds of battle echoed through the mine. Sudden screams of people falling from a height could be heard too. People were dying the moment they entered. This environment was a perfect hunting ground for the werewolves. They hid in the shadows and could pop up from anywhere. The werewolves on the first level of the mine were not much of a problem. ording to the intel, most of the werewolves were transformed from ordinary miners, their power levels were just about that of an advanced card apprentice. However, the bloodline of werewolves made theirbat power much higher. The real trouble was the Catastrophe Level werewolves, the powerful knights who had been transformed due to pollution. But, not many were on the first level. Most of the Catastrophe Level werewolves were below the second level of the mine. Leonard didnt let his guard down, his hand resting on the gunstock, his eyes observing their surroundings carefully. But he also noticed something and murmured to himself, The dark elements inside this mine is much denser than the outside The deeper they went, the more intense the dark elements became. The intel stated that the mine had three levels. He was very curious about what could possibly be at the bottom of this mine. But the third level was extremely dangerous and would trigger a Level B plot. Their goal this time was of Level C difficulty, and they didnt n to go to the third level. They hadnt walked for long before the sounds of gunfire and battle echoed all around them. The werewolves hiding in the dark on the first level seemed to be attracted by the scent of humans. Suddenly, a whooshing sound broke the silence. Leonards sharp gaze was on Alison who was the target of a leaping shadow from the cliff. The attack was very sudden. Liam Martinez, the leader of the group, also noticed it and yelled, Watch out! Alison looked like a delicate huntress, but as a ranger, she was one of the agile extraordinary men, and her response was very quick! As the murderous intent came from above, she wasted no time and leaped towards the cliff. She fired crossbow arrows with one hand while her other hand shot out a steel cable which wrapped around a wooden stake. After all, they were a team, and their cooperation was seamless. Liam also raised his shield in time, charging at the figure that suddenly appeared behind him. There was a muffled thud sound. The giant werewolf was pushed against the cliff An arrow stuck in its eye. A brightly lit longsword stuck in its jaw, piercing through its throat. Blood gushed out in an instance. A werewolf, which usually required four or five card master apprentices to kill, was dispatched with one strike by the knight in heavy armor. At this point, Alison has also retracted the steel cable, lightlynded back on the wooden nk. The two of them worked together to resolve the werewolf attack within a second. The fight was quickly initiated and ended swiftly. Watching the werewolf pinned against the wall, with blood spurting from its mouth, Leonard was intrigued. This was the first time he had seen a werewolf, a creature of myths. It was over two meters tall and looked like an upright giant wolf. However, its physique was more human, wearing tattered mining shorts, its trapezius muscles were remarkably so and its lower limbs were strong and robust. Its muscles looked as hard as if they were carved from rocks. Its sharp tusks and retractable razor-sharp ws were terrifying. The werewolf had used these ws to hang onto the cliff and had an opportunity to ambush them. Even a nce at the armor sparked a sh of fire. Seeing the power of the target of his journey for himself, Leonard felt an anticipation rising within him: Supernatural agility, supernatural strength, supernatural self-healing, supernatural tenacity, supernatural perceptual abilities such perfect attributes. He looked at the corpse, eyes burning with eagerness. Compared to one of the previous choices, the thunder war bear, although its defense was stronger, it also had the drawback of slow movement. On the other hand, the werewolf was like a hexagonal closebat creature. If he were to integrate with one, there could be no better choice. After killing a werewolf, Liam and Alison, the front runners of the group, did not think theyve aplished anything significant. As Liam wiped the blood off his sword and collected the white extraordinary material from the corpse, he turned around and reminded, Little Garcia, be careful. Tracy Garcia nodded, Understood. As she said this, her gaze inside the helmet shifted to someone at the back of the group. She chose not to speak. But Leonard understood the look she gave him, a look normally saved for liars. He payed no attention, inwardlyplementing, Not bad at all Tracy had mentioned earlier that herpanions were quitepetent. Leonard hadnt thought much of it since he hadnt seen them in action. Now that he had seen them, he realized how strong they were. They were not some ordinary rogue hunters. That charge and kill move from earlier revealed a lot to Leonard. Liam must be superior in demon mark, martial skills, and profession card to be able to kill the werewolf in a matter of seconds. The armor on him was also pretty good. Its no worse than the frost knight of the Miller Family. Leonard Churchill thought it was quite nice too. With a ck Knight that could withstand damage, he even felt that the four of them could randomly wander into the secondyer of the mine. The four continued their descent. Tracy Garcia suddenly turned around and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, why dont you go ahead of me? Leonard Churchill looked at the pigtailed girl and, understanding her intention, shook his head, No need. Tracy Garcia thought he was being proud and reassured, Its alright. There will be more werewolves deeper in the mine. Leonard Churchill tried not tough, Really, its not necessary. Im also pretty good inbat. Oh. Tracy Garcia still seemed a bit worried, but seeing his confident expression, she didnt insist any further. After walking for nearly half an hour, the hunters gradually descended deeper into the mine. Many people entered, and as the teams dispersed, so did the werewolves. Although there were asional sounds of battle, none of them were too intense. Some teams werent as precise and swift as Leonard Churchills in dealing with the werewolves, but none were in any real danger. Swiftly, they passed through a tunnel and arrived at the second level of the mine. Here, there was an evenrger pit than before. There were also moreplex wooden frames and tforms. On the rock walls around, apart from the ck metallic sheen, there were specks of silver, which was Mithril. The most distinctive feature of the exceptional material, Mithril, was its strong magic conductivity, hence its widespread use. It was also very pricey. The hunters needed to find an iron ore with a purity level above 17 for their mission, but if they could also find a piece of high-purity Mithril ore, they would make a fortune. Leonard Churchill casually picked up a piece, which the Enlightenment Disy showed to be waste iron ore with a purity of 3. To find high-purity ones, they need to go deeper. Leonard Churchill didnt pay much attention to the ores. Instead, he was increasingly puzzled by the ever-intensifying dark element around. Why would there be such a strong Dark Power here? It seemed that the reason werewolves preferred to pile up in this mine was due to this dense dark element. The four continued their descent. Werewolves were intelligent creatures. Probably seeing that the four of them were not to be trifled with, no werewolf attacked them afterwards. Leonard Churchill asionally spotted glowing red eyes ring fiercely at them from a distance, but they didnt daree closer. And so, they continued their descent. There were many werewolves in the second level of the mine because this was where most of the miners used to work. The frequency of battle sounds increased, and hunters were injured or killed one after another. But this was within the normal casualty rate. This didnt deter the hunters from continuing their exploration. Various treasures were discovered along the way, making everyone excited about their exploration. Even Leonard Churchill and his team, trailing behind, found some weapons, gold and silver coins, etc. These could be worth tens of thousands. The entry fee was worth it. Under normal circumstances, a few hours in here would be enough for them to find treasures that covered their entry fee, andplete the tasks of collecting ores and hunting werewolves. Then they could return to the city. The subsequent two days would be for individual actions. Thats pretty much what a C-level difficulty was like. However, like werewolves, the unexpected came without warning. When the group of hunters reached the depths of the second level of the mine, Enlightenment happened suddenly. Hidden plot triggered, exploration rate +15%; Wolfsbane blooming, dormant werewolves will actively hunt for food; current Disaster Level B. Seeing the sudden alert, Tracy Garcia and the other two were taken aback. The difficulty suddenly increased to B-level, which meant a death rate of 50% was waving at them. Apparently, it wasnt just them. All the hunters saw it. The mine echoed with curses instantly. Damn it, who went to the third level?! Who the hell is trying to get us killed?! Run, the B-level catastrophe from the third level is out! Leonard Churchills expression didnt change upon hearing this. Instead, he seemed to have understood something and thought, So that was the ck Wolf Groups n all along. They were using the other hunters to trigger a higher-level plot. As Leonard Churchill had spected. However, he also felt the C-level difficulty was rather meaningless, Now, with the B-level difficulty, it felt just right.. Chapter 148 - 83: Gunplay Chapter 148: Chapter 83: Guny Trantor: 549690339 The Enlightenment Tip then suddenly raised the plot difficulty to Level B. The wide secondyer of the Burial Mountain Mine was filled with ghostly wails and howls of wolves. It was not just the cries of the hunters, but also the continuous ooh ooh ooh howls of the wolves. As soon as one wolf started to howl, it was like a chain reaction. The entire mine was filled with faltering wails that made peoples hair stand on end. The blooming of wolfsbane made the werewolves enter a frenzied state. Previously, they only attacked when someone entered their territory of hatred, but now they have started hunting actively. Leonard Churchill nced around. The walls of the mine were glowing with pairs of red wolf eyes everywhere. Tracy Garcia and her two teammates were clueless, thinking that some reckless hunter had triggered a Level B plot. The sheer number of monsters, along with the darkness of the mine, made the fight less favorable. Without any more thought, the decisive ck Knight Liam Martinez roared, Move! We need to exit the mine first! The four of them, who were not in a hurry to find treasure, walked in the back. This position made it easier for them to run. Churchill was at the end of the team. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran. The vanguard became the rearguard, and the rearguard became the vanguard. Now, monsters were everywhere. The first andst persons in the team were most likely to be attacked by the werewolves and were also in the most dangerous situation. Just as he turned to run a few steps, Liam Martinez, who wasst in the team, had already used his shield to push a werewolf into the minepit shouting, Watch out! Little Garcia, Alison, you both should take care of the front. Alison nodded. They all knew that the weak link was at the front now. The one who ran slowly could slow down the entire team. Tracy Garcia kept looking at Leonard Churchill, who was leading in front. She had initially intended to run to the front to rece him. After all, she was a first-tier curse card master. However, as she kept running, she realized that she could not catch up to Churchill. The figure in front always maintained a certain distance, leading them onwards. Before she couldprehend why this was so, a nimble ck figure sprung out from the rocks in front. Looking at those fierce red eyes, the heart skipped a beat, and she shrieked: Care Although amon werewolf posed almost no threat to their four-person team. For a card master apprentice, this could be fatal. Both Martinez and Alison had their eyes on it, but both of them were attacked by werewolves at the same moment. These werewolves were cunning and had conceived a strategy to attack them from both sides. The attack happened so abruptly that there was no time to think before the killing blow arrived. Just when they desperately wanted to help, two gunshots Bang Bang echoed suddenly. It sounded like a light bulb being smashed. The red eyes in the darkness were instantly extinguished. The werewolf whimpered mournfully and fell down. It wasnt dead, but it was enough to resolve the crisis. Leonard Churchill calmly fired two shots without slowing down at all. The other three people saw the attacking werewolf fall right above Churchills head. After the werewolf was shot, Garciapleted her shout of Watch out!. The curse card in her hand was also retracted. The bullet was faster than the curse card. She stood dumbfounded. Not only her, but Martinez and Alison also froze. They now understood. That guy had just fired two precise shots, hit the werewolf in the eyes, and resolved the sudden crisis Even though they had witnessed it They still couldnt believe it. Standard bullets, even those coated with silver, inflict very limited damage to werewolves. Their fur and muscles have strong tenacity. When bullets hit, the bullet head would be embedded in the outer muscleyer, barely hurting them. To inflict deadly damage to werewolves with firearms, the eyes are one of the few weak spots. But werewolves are very cunning and hide their weaknesses well. Aiming and hitting such a target while both you and it are moving at high speed is not something an ordinary person can do. Not only do you need exceptional gun skills, but you also need to have an absolutely calm judgment aiming. Having this level of skill is enough to be called a master gunman. Although the monster did not die, the crisis was resolved cleverly. All it took was pulling the trigger twice. It was even easier than the previous team effort of Martinez and Alison to kill a werewolf. Great shooting! Both Martinez and Alison inwardly eximed. At this moment, it seems they understood why Garcia said, Mr. Leonard Churchill is very powerful. They had to admit, they seemed to have misjudged him before. If they were outside where special bullets could be used, this superb shooting skill could pose a lethal threat to the curse card master. Simply based on shooting skills, calling him a master wouldnt be too far off. Both of them, looking at the retreating figure, cast a side nce at Tracy Garcia, who was running in the second position, feeling somewhat apologetic. Their previous dismissive attitude was indeed a bit premature. However, what they didnt know was that the Spirit Communicator would be just as bbergasted if she knew what her teammates were thinking because she didnt have any idea herself. The initial two shots could have been credited to luck. However, Churchills follow-up responses left the other three speechless. With Churchill running at the front and the ever-increasing number of werewolves, the pressure was immense. Even Martinez, an experienced front-line knight constantly facing danger, felt significant pressure. The two of them, one in the front and one in the back, bore nearly 70% of the teams pressure. Under such high pressure, errors in judgement and response were inevitable.. Chapter 149 - 83 Gun Technique 2 Chapter 149: Chapter 83 Gun Technique 2 Trantor: 549690339 | The ck Knight was no problem for him. Even if he made a mistake asionally, he had his armor to rely on. The ws of ordinary werewolves could only scrape metal gullies on this set of ck warrior battle armor, but they couldnt hurt him at all. It had a high error tolerance. But in this situation, a cloth-armored profession like a gunman would have a hard time. In other words, a mistake was the equivalent of losing a life. The werewolves ws could easily tear through ordinary steel. When scratching an apprentice without a Curse Power Protective Barrier, it could tear off arge chunk of flesh with a single swipe. The three people behind him were frightened every step of the way. They were afraid that if Leonards bullet missed the monster, hed be swatted to death by a paw. After all, in their eyes, Leonard the gunman was the weakest link in their team. Among the four of them, two were Card Masters, and although Alison was also a Card Disciple, her Demon Mark and equipment far surpassed ordinary people. She was a ranger specializing in agility and skill, and her ability to survive was incredibly high. Tracy Garcia wanted to catch up, but she found herself alwaysgging behind. She could only be ready to provide emergency aid at any time. However, under such uneasy worries, unexpectedly, their team was able to rush up all the way without any idents. The idents they were worried about didnt ur at all. In contrast, the three of them were in total chaos. They then understood that the strength of Leonard in front of them was even more formidable than they had thought. It was not just about his excellent marksmanship. This guys mindset was shockingly calm. Facing so many monsters, wasnt he nervous at all? The truth proved that he was not. There wasnt even a single mistake. Every time a monster sprang out from the dark, he would draw his gun swiftly. He hit his mark with every shot. If he couldnt aim at the eyes, he would aim for the throat. Werewolves usually breathe with their mouths slightly open when they run, hitting the gap between their fangs could also result in significant damage; If he couldnt even hit the throat, he would aim for the testicles. Even though the werewolves were good at hiding, there were always vulnerabilities between their legs when running. A shot at a testicle might not necessarily shatter it. But with the howling and the twisted gait of the werewolf, it must hurt immensely. If the anus wasnt out of reach, he probably could hit all four fatal weaknesses of a werewolf. The fact that he was able to escape the siege using only two revolvers left Tracy and the other two speechless. Even in the recruiting information, it was clearly stated that it would take four or five Card Master Apprentices to kill one ordinary werewolf. When facing a clustered attack, an ordinary Card Master would be in mortal danger. So, you used just two guns and broke through all by yourself? If it werent for the tremendous pressure they were under themselves, they wouldnt think the werewolves had be weaker, or that the difficulty level had dropped from B to D. However, the reality was more surreal than a dream. He was even using a revolver, which was significantly restricted in terms of ammunition and firing speed. Yet even under such high-risk, intense conditions, he could casually change ammunition single-handedly, ensuring uninterrupted firepower and maintaining his cool precision. Leonard was truly an excellent scout, leading the three of them in a fight all the way. The three people had seen many gun masters before, but this was the first time theyve seen such a young grandmaster in guns. Liam Martinez and Alison, who were behind him, had long since discarded their previous contempt. This kind of temperament couldnt be faked by an imposter. He was a true expert. But at present, having excellent marksmanship alone was not enough. There were more and more werewolves, and in this not-so-wide wooden nk on the mining road, it was impossible topletely escape the ambushes from the upper and lower rock walls. Their four-person group, which had been at the rear, was now at the very front. Just halfway through the second floor of the mine, they were surrounded by a dozen monsters from all sides. Werewolves naturally have a tacit understanding of group hunting. The more there are, the more lethal their pincer attack tactics be. Not to mention Liam Martinez, who was already barely managing against three or four werewolves chasing him from behind. Even Tracy Garcia and Alison in the middle were battling. Each was so caught up in their own fight that they couldnt afford to lend a hand to anyone else. At that moment, Leonard Churchill was just in time to fire his dual guns, hitting the werewolf blocking him. Then, the unexpected happened. Suddenly, from a wooden tform a few meters to his left, a werewolf that had been waiting to pounce sprang towards him. A ss D Catastrophe, an Elite Werewolf! With just a nce, the four of them saw the revtion from Enlightenment. Thebat power of this type of werewolf was alreadyparable to a newly-promoted Curse Card Master, with all its physical attributes being significantly stronger than ordinary werewolves. The monster had been lurking in the shadows of the firelight the entire time,pletely unnoticed. The attack came very suddenly. By the time the four saw it, it was already at Leonard Churchills side, the putrid stench of the beast in their noses. This was the nearest hed ever been to death! Behind him, Tracy Garcia cried out urgently in her mind, Mr. Leonard Churchill, watch out! She instinctively charged forward, not caring about the monster above her head, while also aiming her Wind de at the werewolf attacking Leonard Churchill. She thought to herself that she was a First Tier Curse Card Master with a Curse Power Protective Barrier. Even if she was scratched, it wouldnt be fatal. But it might be for Leonard Churchill! However, as sudden as the unexpected attack was, the turn of events was even more so.) But Tracy Garcias rescue attempt was unnecessary. Because Because she watched as Leonard Churchill suddenly braked, and with the momentum of the rush,nded a solid counter roundhouse kick on the bared teeth and open mouth of the werewolfs head. There was a muffled thud. As if he had kicked a sandbag. It was solid. Originally, the werewolf was going to bite off Leonard Churchills neck, but that clever kick made it miss! And at just the right angle, Leonard Churchill shoved the muzzle into the werewolfs mouth and fired two quick shots. As if he had carefully calcted it all along. This ss D Catastrophe was sent reeling, its mouth full of bloody foam and yowling, it had to retreat and jump back onto the rock wall. A definite killing blow was diffused just like that. All using only simple kicks and guny. This was a ss D Catastrophe after all! In this moment, time seemed to slow down a hundredfold, and the thoughts of the three spectators seemed to freeze. Especially Liam Martinez, who couldnt help but be startled: This Only he, as a fellow close-range Curse Card Master, could understand just how outrageous that kick was. Keep in mind, this ss D werewolfs strength was on par with a beginner close-range Curse Card Master. And it got kicked aside? Isnt this guy a sharpshooter? Whats the deal with this outrageous strength? And that perfect angle, kicking the werewolfs head right onto the gun muzzle? This wasnt just a coincidence. Recognizing this exceptional adaptability, Liam Martinez had to admit: Impressive! Ah, I see now. This fellow must be following the strength-oriented profession line of Fighter or ck Knight while also training in guny. In that case, calling him a master isnt an exaggeration at all. However. He did not anticipate that this was only the beginning. What would follow would take this outrageous turn of events even further.. Chapter 150 - 84, Are you saying, kill all the monsters? Chapter 150: Chapter 84, Are you saying, kill all the monsters? Trantor: 549690339 I With a spin kick from Leonard Churchill, and a swift two sts from the gun jammed on the werewolfs throat, he didnt forget to lift his other gun to aim a shot towards thedy Spirit Communicator, who was preparing to dispatch her own card. He had seen that Tracy Garcia was in danger trying to save him. Bang! The gunshot echoed. A silhouette fell in response. Tracy nced at the werewolf that fell next to her, momentarily stunned. Their eyes met, and she saw a hint of humor in those indifferent eyes, as if she heard a reminder in her ear, dont lose focus. Finally, the bob-haireddy snapped out of her surprise. More and more werewolves gathered, making firearms more and more strenuous. The cunning monsters discovered that the weapons spewing fire posed a deadly threat to them, triggering an instinctual defense. Despite Leonard Churchills persistent effort to pinpoint their weakness, his hit rate was declining. If it continued like this, escaping would prove to be difficult. The D-ss werewolf Catastrophe from earlier was only injured, not killed. At the moment, it hid in the dark, eyeing its prey menacingly, its deadly intent shadowing them. The pressure kept mounting. Leonard Churchill clearly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, a looming sense of death. If he didnt prepare now, the next moment could plunge him into danger. Moreover, he had taken some time to observe earlier. While Tracy Garcia, Liam Martinez, and Alison werepetent inbat, theirbined strength was less than that of Cami. With just the four of them, having to face a B-level Catastrophe monster led by a werewolf was enormously risky. Looks like were getting serious. Leonard Churchill made a decision in his heart. Hed intended to avoid revealing his true strength in front of others unless absolutely necessary. But the present situation clearly wouldnt allow for that. Having made up his mind, he put it into action. Leonard Churchills strength attribute, nearing 11 now, had reached the standard of a Peak Card Disciple. But this was achieved by devouring. Not his own training. Muscles would atrophy without external stimtion, and he didnt want to waste these hard-won attributes. His current training intensity was far from maintaining this level of strength. So, he resorted to a traditional method of training for ck Knights- weight-bearing. Even in the duplication, he wore Weighted Equipment at all times. After fending off another werewolf, Leonard Churchill didnt continue to attack full swing. He hastily shoved one of the revolvers into his holster, reciprocating the attack with the other, while his other hand unsped the metal wrist guard on his right hand. Click it sounded. Not having time to put it away in his Storage Ring, he simply tossed it to the side into the mine. After all, such Weighted Equipment wasnt worth much. Then the left wristband, his belt Each weighing 20 kilograms, 40 kilograms for the ankle guards, 80 kilograms for the led belt, and 80 kilograms for the bulletproof vest. As he ran, he threw them into the mines on the side. This wasnt his maximum weight load. But this weight just managed to keep his muscles in good condition without affecting generalbat. Just like before. But not now. Behind him, Tracy Garcia and the others, hearing the sudden halving of gunfire, wondered if he had been injured or ran out of ammunition. But a glimpse showed Leonard Churchill throwing his gear while running? This peculiar behavior left the three of them baffled. But the next second, they were left speechless upon realizing. The smaller pieces of equipment made no impression when thrown into the mine. But the bulletproof vest, due to its size and weight, didnt go far. Itnded right on the lower mine trail. Then, a thud echoed. Like arge rock dropping, a deep, heart-shaking sound echoed in the mine. Seeing this, It was then that Tracy Garcia and the others came to understand what the discarded gear was. Their eyes twitched. Whatwas going on? Was this guy wearing this the whole way? Tracy Garcias eyes sparkled as she recalled when she had attempted to help Leonard Churchill earlier, and he said, I can manage inbat. So he wasnt bluffing, but actually incredibly strong. Alison was at a loss for words to express her feelings. The extreme disparity contrasted her judgment, and she admired in her heart Little Garcias friend is really strong. Hes at least a lot stronger than she, a Ninth-Stage card-user ranger. Liam Martinez was also taken aback. Weight-bearing is a mandatory training for ck Knights, he had an inkling what it was when he first saw Leonard throwing things. This guy was even stronger than he thought. Liam Martinez ridiculed himself, and then let out a lightugh. He wasnt exactly narrow-minded, his previous concern was hisrade being deceived, it wasnt really anything personal. Realizing now, that this Leonard Churchill was genuinely skilled as Tracy Garcia mentioned. He wasfortable admitting that he was wrong. And now with the B-level difficulty. Its always good to have stronger teammates. Liam Martinez waved his longsword, inflicting severe wounds on a werewolf and pressed on. Once Leonard Churchill shed the weight, he suddenly felt as light as a swallow. Indeed, the werewolves strength and agility matched that of high-ranking card master apprentices, probably around 7-10 points. But Leonard Churchills attributes were a solid near-u in all aspects! With such an attribute advantage, even if he deliberately disguises as a ck Kmght Sequence, without disying too exaggerated agility, it was enough to crush most ordinary werewolves.. Chapter 151 - 84, Are you saying, kill all the monsters? 2 Chapter 151: Chapter 84, Are you saying, kill all the monsters? 2 Trantor: 549690339 | Dual guns zing, a fist or a kick was enough to send the werewolves flying. With him clearing the path, the four of them managed to smoothly reach the first level of the mine pit. Given their momentum, they would likely have been the first to escape from the mine shaft. However, As expected, Leonard Churchill encountered unexpected trouble, right on schedule. Since the ck Wolf Group wanted to use the hunters to trigger the high-difficulty plot, of course they didnt want anyone to escape the mine easily. While Leonard was running, he suddenly felt uneasy. He abruptly noticed the strange feel underneath his feet. It was like stepping into soft mud, instantly disturbing his bnce. At a nce, there was a loud crack as the timber shattered. The solid mine road that could normally hold a minecart had suddenly copsed. Leonards eyes flickered. He had specifically chosen the path they had taken before, theoretically, this ident was impossible to ur. His intuition immediately told him what was happening: someone had tampered with the wooden support frame after they had gone in. But there was no time to think more. His step set off a domino effect, causing the wooden structure along the mine road for hundreds of meters to copse. Not only him, but the person closest behind him, Tracy Garcia, was also affected. She lost her bnce and screamed as she plummeted toward the bottom of the mine pit. Alison was also within the reach of the copse, but she was able to leap onto the broken bridge using her Agility, narrowly avoiding the danger. Just as she steadied herself and was about to jump down to save Tracy, Leonards reaction was faster. When the mine road copsed, he was only taken aback for a moment before kicking again the fallen wooden framework, using the force to leap upward lightly. Having just removed the heavy load, his high agility attribute was fully disyed at this moment. He stepped on a protruded rock from the rock wall and easily stabilized his falling body. However, in his peripheral vision, he saw Tracy falling behind him. Just after he had steadied himself on the rock, he jumped over and grabbed Tracy by the waist. After carrying hundreds of kilos, rescuing one person was of course a piece of cake. Before Tracy had a chance to react, he had shot a steel cable with a flying w into the fissure of the rock wall. The cross-shaped arrowhead expanded and anchored firmly into the crevice. Using the force, Leonard swung the two of them dozens of meters along the rock wall. Again, he shot out a grappling hook, swinging another several dozen meters. By the time they had recovered, they had safelynded on the other side of the broken bridge. Tracy, clutching her chest in fear, eximed, That was close. As she spoke, she looked at Leonard still holding her and nodded slightly, murmuring a thank you. Leonard nodded back with a slight smile, not saying more. He turned to look at Alison and Liam Martinez. One was a ranger and the other a ck Knight, this distance wouldnt be much of a problem for them. And so it was. Seeing that Tracy was safe, Alison heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt dy, swiftly swinging over using the grappling hook. While jumping over, she also embedded some metal foottes in the rock wall. Although Liam was wearing Heavy Armor, with the foottes left by his teammate Alison, he also sessfully jumped over. But their crisis was far from over. Having jumped over and not run very far, the four were astonished to see the scene before them. Not far away, thergest wooden lift structure on the first level of the mine hadpletely copsed. It also meant that returning to the mine through the same path was now impossible. Facing the two to three hundred meters high rock cliff in front of them, the four had different expressions. Climbing a wall isnt a big problem; for any Extraordinary Man, this height is not a problem. But the problem is, When ites to climbing wall ability, even a card master of the Assassin Type couldnt possiblypare with the free-climbing werewolves with their ws on the rock surface. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill was not too surprised, he just sighed, Those guys from the ck Wolf Group apparently dont n on leaving any survivors. Before, triggering the B-rank plot, there was no evidence to show who did it, it could be said it was idental. Now. Theyre ying their hands, not pretending anymore. They never nned on letting outsiders live and return to the Sinless City! Liam Martinez also reacted, swearing, Damn it, it mustve been those guys from the ck Wolf Group! With the current situation, we can only climb the wall. Now that the mine tunnel has been cut off, its clear to everyone that theres a problem within the Hunter Group. The Loose Practitioners wouldnt seek their own deaths, so it mustve been the people from the ck Wolf Group. Alisons face also darkened, saying, There are too many werewolves, Im afraid its not good for us to climb Upon hearing this, the three of them looked at the rock face with difficulty. If they forced themselves up, the risk would be extremely high. We dont necessarily have to climb the wall. Leonard Churchill thought of something and came up with a different n: The number of werewolves in the mine is limited. By choosing an appropriate terrain, the risk of killing them might be smaller. Kill all the werewolves? Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia and the others looked as if they had heard wrong. They were still thinking about how to escape the mine. This guy was actually thinking about killing all the monsters? Not to mention whether it could be done, wasnt the normal mindset to escape first when encountering such a predicament? All three of them turned their gaze towards Leonard Churchill. If he hadnt shown his extraordinary prowess before, Liam Martinez and the others wouldnt choose to believe him. But the facts proved that he indeed was an expert hand. Moreover, Tracy Garcia had said that he was a puzzle-solving expert. Clearly, there was a deep meaning behind his n. Killing all the monsters in the mine pit by themselves sounded like a tall tale. But Churchill proposed this monster-killing idea not only because he had an ace card up his sleeve. He also guessed that Liam Martinez and the others had aces of their own. Before, he observed their battle tactics, and even when identally triggering the B-rank plot, they remained calm. Theirposure during such a situation wasnt just a matter of mentality. It was drawn from strength. Which means, Liam Martinez and the others had some hidden techniques. After all, Tracy Garcia had said before they arrived that their target would be of B-rank difficulty. This was Leonard Churchills confidence in suggesting the kill all n. When it came to life and death, no one could take it lightly. Alison asked directly: Do you think we should kill those werewolves in the mine right now? Churchill nodded: Yes. After all, apart from Tracy Garcia, he and Liam Martinez had no foundation for coboration. If they were to cooperate in monster hunting next, he felt obligated to exin further, People from the ck Wolf Group have chosen to trigger a hidden plot. I specte that they found out the Alternate Dimension was copsing because the low-difficulty levels have been swept too many times, so they made a desperate move and explored a difficult plot. Triggering the B-rank difficulty in the third level of the mine wants to bring out that B-rank Catastrophe and let all of us hold it back. But this is not their ultimate goal. If Im not wrong, the ck Wolf Group should already be exploring hidden plots in the third level of the mine Alison: This Liam Martinez came to a realization: Right! At this point, Churchill added, And I suspect the third level of the mine might just be the beginning. They are very likely to go to the fourth level. In that case, the probability of triggering an A-level plot will be very high. Chapter 152 - 85: A-Level Plot Difficulty Chapter 152: Chapter 85: A-Level Plot Difficulty Trantor: 549690339 An A-rank Catastrophe Difficulty? The moment these words were spoken, a grave look instantly appeared on the faces of Liam Martinez and Alison. They might have some chances against a B-rank difficulty. But A-rank is almost impossible. But they couldnt figure out why Leonard Churchill would say such a thing. Alison wanted to understand, so she asked directly: Why do you think the ck Wolf Group will trigger an A-Level Plot? The werewolves were surrounding them, Leonard Churchill didnt waste time standing around. He took the lead: Follow me for now. I know a ce thats good for fighting. Tracy Garcia didnt think twice and followed right behind. However, Alison and Liam Martinez looked at each other, clearly hesitating. Is he making decisions alone? Didnt he even discuss it with us? This guy hes really arrogant, isnt he? But for some reason, their instincts told them that he was right. Without further hesitation, they followed him. If Leonard Churchill made a judgment, he would definitely follow through with it. Seeking the opinions of others at this moment would be nothing but a waste of time,pletely meaningless. He was also confident that if Liam Martinez and Alison thought slightly about it, they would definitely follow. As they walked, Leonard Churchill exined: The ck Wolf Group had sessfully passed the B-level difficulty before and obtained silver materials. Although they suffered heavy casualties, they proved that they had killed the B-level Catastrophe. More than once. Tracy Garcia and the two others didnt know why he was saying this. But thinking back to the recruitment information, the ck Wolf Group really did mention that they had silver materials, it was the most important point enticing demon hunters to join. Before they had thought more about it, Leonard Churchill continued: In other words, they should roughly know the secrets of the third floor of the mine. So theres enough reason to suspect that those guys have entered this time not to explore the third floor, but to uncover deeper hidden plots. He paused for a bit before adding: From the information we know so far, the biggest secret of the Alternate Dimension is hidden deep in the mine. Theoretically, the probability of triggering an A-rank difficulty is not small. Therefore, getting rid of these werewolves as early as possible will give us more options to deal with unexpected situations in the future Yes! The eyes of Liam Martinez and Alison were shimmering. If the ck Wolf Group has already challenged the B-level difficulty and set up such a scheme, isnt it for the A-level difficulty? It was like they had been given the answer. By retracing the steps, everything became clear. But the sudden catastrophe earlier left them with no time to think about anything else, they only focused on escaping. They only thought about escaping first and then considering the rest. But they had never thought that someone had already thought of everything in the face of such a crisis. Without having cooperated before, Liam Martinez and Alison kept their due caution. After all, they had just been schemed by the ck Wolf Group. They couldnt simply trust a risky n based on a hypothesis and entrust their lives to it. Wipe them out? The ck Wolf Groups elite hade in and they still wouldnt dare to have such a crazy n. Even though they were confident to deal with the B-level Catastrophe. They have never thought of killing in a monstersir. What the hell was this guy thinking? Alisons eyes flickered as she asked the biggest question in her heart: But you said there will be an A-rank difficulty triggered, shouldnt we return to the town? Upon hearing these words, Leonard Churchill pondered for a moment before saying meaningfully: Even if we can make it out, going back to town now is not necessarily a good choice. They had originally nned to ambush at the entrance, but now that the mine tunnel was broken, they could also do it here. ??? The moment these words were spoken, Tracy Garcia and the two others were immediately puzzled. They did not understand, Are they suggesting that the mine could be safer than the town? If Leonard Churchill had not found some clues in Townsend Town, he would probably also think it was safer to escape and seek shelter behind the high walls of the town. But now, he did not think so. He reached this conclusion because he thought of the Mysterious cksmith Uncle George at the cksmith Shop. He was not sure why there were signs of demon power out of control on him. But after entering the mine and seeing the identical dark magical power emitted from each werewolf corpse, He was almost certain that the cksmith, George, was a werewolf! And moreover, he hadnt lost his senses. This must be a hidden BOSS of higher difficulty. Oh, and Mayor Barn. Or other people in the town. They have concealed some truth. The ck Wolf Group had explored the C-rank, D-rank, and even B-rank difficulty before, but they had never triggered this part of the plot. So, Leonard Churchill decided that triggering the A-rank level might be the key point to expose these hidden BOSSes. It was hard to imagine that the strongest werewolf was hiding in the town. If it turned out as he thought, it would be safer to stay in the mine. Once an A-rank monster appears, Trying for a strong kill was basically impossible, They could only kill it through the plot. Leonard Churchill envisioned the only possible way to clear the plot, which must be below the third floor of the mine! Therefore, staying in the mine was the lesser of all the worst choices. The thought process of Leonard Churchill is not something outsiders can keep up with. Liam Martinez couldnt help but ask curiously: Why do you think going back to town is not a good choice? Leonard Churchill threw out his weightiest piece of information: Because, while I was looking for clues before, I discovered some odd things. Townsend Towns cksmith George and Mayor Barn are most likely werewolves. What? Hearing this, Tracy Garcia and her team were truly shocked. Werewolves in Townsend Town? This situation was not mentioned at all in the intelligence reports. Even they hadnt thought about this possibility before. Mayor Barn is a werewolf? Then why would they invite demon hunters to eliminate werewolves? Itsplicated to exin, but this is the truth. You can believe me, or not. Leonard didnt go into detail about how he had made this discovery. Apart from the analysis of rted clues, there were also abilities provided by Joker, all of which were difficult to exin in a few words. Upon hearing this, Liam Martinez and Alison fell silent. They sensed that Leonard was hiding something. Although they guessed it might be a Secret Skill or some high-value clue they were reluctant to disclose. But since there was deceit involved, they had to weigh whether or not they should believe him. However, seeing her teammates hesitate, a certain Spirit Communicator alias quickly made her decision with a firm tone, I believe Mr. Leonard Churchill! This trust didnt stem from anything else, but the sense of deja vu. Back in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, she was suspicious of strangers herself. Yet every time, Cami stood up expressing absolute trust in her friend. The truth proved their trust was well ced. Without Leonard, she couldnt have possibly left thebyrinth alive. Tracy trusts Cami, and also trusts her intuition. Hearing that, even Leonard couldnt help looking at Tracy, quite amused. He could guarantee that this youngdy hadnt entirely understood his conjectures just now. It was pure trust that made here to a decision. Not any reasoned judgment on her part. But now was clearly not the time for chit-chat. While Liam and the others were mulling things over, Leonard who had thought of something else, said, Theres another thing you must be extremely wary of. I suspect the Demon Hunter Employment Contract we signed when entering the town may be rted to the A-rank plot. It could potentially lead you into a death trap. Upon hearing this, Tracy and her team who hadnt yet fully grasped the previous issue, immediately grew solemn again. A death trap? Just by hearing his grave tone, they knew it was a serious matter. But they were baffled. What does this have to do with the contract? Without dragging things on, Leonard continued, Because the ck Wolf Group has triggered an A-rank difficulty Considering the current information, the ck Wolf Group has indeed triggered an A-rank difficulty. Although they didnt mention the mortality rate. It definitely was high. Plus, they surely didntplete it with a normal clear. Leonard became quite curious then, how on Earth did the scarce survivors in the A-rank difficulty survive? The 407 event was rtively unusual, but the monster strength alone could be a good gauge. Thebat power of an A-rank Catastrophe in an Alternate Dimension was absolutely beyond what a second-rate hunting team like the ck Wolf Group could kill. Although the method of clearing the Story Mode didnt necessarily involve monster ying. But considering their behavior in the B-rank difficulty, where they relied on others to draw the monsters off, The plot clues they held were just barely enough for them to scrape their way through a B-rank difficulty. It was highly unlikely that they could clear an A-rank level. Leonard was almost certain that the time they cleared the A-rank difficulty was purely down to luck, with some managing to survive the three days. Thats why he was so curious. How did the survivors make it out? This method must be of rtively easy ess, idental, and unexpected. With these conditions in mind, what Leonard could currently think of was the employment contract they signed when entering the town. He had a reason to suspect that the hidden Boss would use that list of demon hunters to carry out the hunt. Although he wasnt sure whether it would be through magic or some other means. Having listened to Leonards exnation, Liam Martinez and Alison have no words left to say, only deep shock remaining in their hearts. The two of thempletely approved of Tracys evaluation of Leonard as a puzzle solving master. If one can draw conclusions from knowing some clues that others dont, that doesnt count as a master. What theyre witnessing now does! The fact that the ck Wolf Group had cleared an A-rank difficulty and also a B-rank This was information that everyone had known long ago. But they would have never thought that someone could find a thread from such information right under their noses, and then infer so many useful clues. Yeah, once you trace it back, isnt it just like that? At this moment, even without Tracy saying anything, theyve already chosen to believe Leonard, this outsider. Liam and Alison exchanged nces, and turned to Leonard to say solemnly: Fine! As youve suggested, we will stay in the mine. Leonardo just nodded with a smile. Only with a certain foundation of trust did he truly have the confidence to clear the stage. Otherwise, he would have to consider using some tricky tactics.. Chapter 153 - 86: Clearing Out Chapter 153: Chapter 86: Clearing Out Trantor: 549690339 The plot of Greedy Mining Well was not reallyplex to begin with. Its just that some information was hidden and misleading by Non-yer Characters, causing a bit of confusion. At this moment, Leonard Churchills train of thought was clear. The clues he had so far were: A year ago, something happened in the depths of Burial Mountain Mine. The cksmith, George, was the only survivor, but for some reason he became a werewolf. A lot of people died in Townsend Town around half a year ago, supposedly due to an epidemic. There was once a team from the Lord that came to investigate. They had a witch and a knight skilled at curing epidemics, but they all disappeared. The actual epidemic never urred. Conclusion: There was never an epidemic. The many deaths in Townsend Town were caused by werewolves from start to finish. But not by the werewolf currently in the mine. Instead, it was cksmith George and Mayor Barn, and potentially others. They couldnt hide the decrease in poption, so they lied that it was an epidemic. The Lord sent people to investigate. They killed the investigation team from the Lord and infected them, creating even more werewolves. Everything was to hide the secret deep in the mine. cksmith George had injuries and his magical power was out of control, it could have been caused during the fight with the investigation team. As for why they recruited demon hunters, it could be to cover a lie with another lie. Or for other reasons. Like food. Leornard Churchill felt that he needed to see what exactly was in the fourth level of the mine to unravel the final answer. And what they had to do now was kill the B-level catastrophe that the ck Wolf Group had lured out. The mine was like a deep well, the echoes of the fight could be heard for a long time. Soon, Leornard Churchill led his trio to the Beheaded Mine Cave. This seemed to be a warehouse for miners to store tools before, with a strong wooden frame supporting a mine entrance of three or four meters in diameter. It wasnt very deep inside, only dozens of meters or so. The mine had only one entrance, meaning they didnt have to worry about monsters appearing from all directions like before on the suspended mineshaft. If the werewolves wanted to attack, they could onlye straight on. If they had to choose a ce to fight inside the mine, there would be no better environment for output than this. As soon as they arrived, Liam Martinez looked at the mine and sighed, This mine is indeed a good ce. Alison also agreed, Now I can feel at ease with output. The ck Knight stood at the entrance, rangers and gunmen would output from behind. It was safe and efficient. Tracy Garcia nodded in satisfaction, Yes, now my spirit object can be put to good use. Dont look at how this youngdy with a bun hairstyle has been running all the way without any remarkably eye-catching performance. But Spirit Communicators arent good at chasing battles in reality. She was more skilled in this kind of positional warfare. Just as the four arrived at the mine, a werewolf jumped down from the rock wall above the entrance, trying to sneak attack. Liam Martinez detected it adroitly and charged with his shield, Boom knocking the werewolf against the wall with one sound. Another cut flew, and a gash was opened in the werewolfs neck. Blood gushed wildly from the werewolfs neck as it struggled to escape, but the power of the ck Knight immobilized itpletely. Liam Martinez seemed to be a bit unsatisfied with the power of his sword, muttering, Heh, time to show some true power. Since they had decided to kill all the monsters in the mine, there was no need to hold back now. He said, retracting his one-handed sword, then took a card with a red longsword pattern from the card slot and shouted, Release! The next moment, a two-handed sword shining with a red glow appeared in his hand. As this sword was drawn, the entire mine was illuminated in red by firelight, and the temperature suddenly surged several degrees higher. With the fiery sword in hand, Liam Martinezs aura sharply rose, with a snort. It wasnt without saying that, this snort, showed all the pretentious qualities of a youth. And it also revealed a little hint of a manspetitive nature. Just when a new recruit stole the spotlight in front of his tworades, he, as a ck Knight, had to make aeback. Liam Martinez shed his sword horizontally, cutting the werewolf, whose muscles were as hard as iron, clean in half under this fiery sword. The wound was charred and the air was filled with the smell of scorched meat. Liam Martinez stood in ce, the aura of a ck Knight able to take on a thousand men instantly enveloped the whole scene. Tracy Garcia and Alison, who were already hisrades, had seen this countless times and werent surprised. Instead, they rolled their eyes at his showing off. Liam Martinez wasnt showing off for them, but nced at the only outsider in the team from under his helmet. He initially thought he would see a shocked expression on Leonard Churchills face, like his own before. However, to his surprise, those eyes visible from the half face mask werepletely unfazed. Although Leonard Churchill had no visible reaction, he did acknowledge the impressive nature and the spectacle of the sword. But because he had anticipated that this guy had a trump card, it was not so surprising. Compared to this, Leonard Churchill was more curious about the red sword. Relic-Fire Smander Sword Exnation: A level I ancient relic; A two-handed sword of the ancient fire demon swordsman, containing rich fire-rted principles; Fire damage +155%, Sharpness +5. Infused with curse power, sh attacks inflict burns and holy damage, dealing an extra 30% holy damage to dark creatures. Indeed a relic-level greatsword Leonard Churchill looked at the fire sword and sighed inwardly. This was the most impressive two-handed sword he had ever seen, much better than those of frost knights.. Chapter 154 - 86: Clean Sweep 2 Chapter 154: Chapter 86: Clean Sweep 2 Trantor: 549690339 I * Such relics, even the upper-ss nobles barely possess as weapons. Without some foundation, it wouldnt be possible to get it. Meanwhile, Alison took out something like a drum-style crossbow quiver and installed it on her hand crossbow. The crossbow is a mechanicalpound crossbow. Aside from being more precise, there is nothing special. But the arrows are quite noteworthy. [Holy Light Demon yer Arrow] Details: Pration +2; blessed with Holy Light Spell, it enhances Holy Damage by 50% on dark type creatures. These are all good stuff Leonard Churchill looked up, the pair finally unting their absolute power. Exclusively suppressing dark creatures, the preparations they made are well worth the effort. A ck knight, a ranger, a spiritmunicator who is also a doctor. Shield, healer, damage dealer. Thisbination is perfect. Their strength is the reason why the three of them dare to challenge a B-rank difficulty. Moreover, it can be seen that many things on them are quite ancient. It wasnt hard for Leonard Churchill to guess that a group with a long history and a strong foundation was backing Tracy Garcia and her crew. Leonard Churchill liked this development too. If his teammates are strong, his risk would be significantly lessened. The intelligence of werewolves isnt low, nor is their sense of crisis. When Liam Martinez drew out his relic-level greatsword, its aura shook the area, and the werewolves on the rock walls no longer dared toe forward alone. There was finally a moment of peace. Leonard Churchill didnt feel embarrassed at all and directly hid in a cave. He, along with Alison, being fragile damage dealers, should stay behind the ck knight. Liam Martinez stood at the entrance, while Alison was arranging her equipment. Tracy Garcia also took out her Spirit Communication Cards. She activated the cards, and four Iron Zombies appeared, along with a sticky green Mud Monster and a few de-Axe Skeletons. With Spirit Objects included, thats the real strength of a Spirit Communicator. Their main strategy is to win by numbers. Leonard Churchills eyes brightened. The Enlightenment Disy indicated that most of these Spirit Objects had thebat power of thete cardholder stage. They were advantageous in numbers. Looking at Tracy Garcias card slots, there seem to be many more Spirit Communication cards. Specifically, the Mud Monster, the Enlightenment Disy indicated that it was a first-tier D-rank catastrophe. Although its movement speed is slow, it is almost entirely immune to physical attacks and evenes with corrosion damage. These properties are a perfect counter for Werewolves, who primarily use physical attacks. With the ck Knight Liam Martinez and a few Spirit Monsters blocking the entrance, it was almost entirely shut off, acting like several shields. The three fragile sses stayed in the cave together. Without waiting long, more and more werewolves gathered around. The monsters didnt dare approach for the moment, but Leonard Churchill and Alison, being ranged sses, didnt rest. One used a gun and the other used a crossbow arrow to kill a werewolf from time to time. Leonard Churchill looked at the werewolf corpses, contemting, and asked, Miss Tracy Garcia, could you have one of the Spirit Objects drag the werewolf corpses into the cave? He didnt get a chance to deal with the previous werewolf corpses and there was finally some free time. He wanted to see if he could devour them. Moreover, too many corpses blocking the cave entrance may hinder the battleter. Surely. Tracy Garcia nodded and added, Though the skeletons are a bit clumsy, theyre really handy for heavy lifting. I usually let them do the hard work Saying so, she invoked a mysterious-type spell and the skeletons started moving, clinking out of the cave, and prepared to drag the werewolf corpses. Suddenly, a werewolf pounced. The skeleton that just came out of the cave was knocked into pieces by the werewolf. In a blink of an eye, though its ribs were broken, the skeleton stood up again. Such low-level summons are meant to be consumed. Distracting the enemy was perfect. Alison took the opportunity to pin the exposed werewolf to the ground with one arrow. In a blink of an eye, the little skeleton dragged two werewolf corpses back into the cave. Leonard Churchill drew out his knife to peel off some white material from the werewolf corpses, which were of no value. He saw the dark power overflowing from the corpse and used [Demons Feast], This attempt was sessful. You used Feast Devour, physique+0.0002 You used Feast Devour, strength+0.00013 You used Feast Devour, Dark Affinity +0.05 It really can be devoured This was Leonard Churchills first attempt at using the Feast to devour non-human corpses. He squinted at the Enlightenment Tip. The absorption efficiency was extremely low, but it was not due to the corpse itself. It was because his attributes had reached the upper limit of the current tier. What he wanted to test was whether the corpses of monsters in the Alternate Dimension could be devoured just like human corpses. Now its confirmed. They can. Leonard Churchill was a little worried before, as the work of a Corpse Collector couldnt satisfy his attributes demand for corpses anymore. After all, most of the corpses he collected were of low tier. It was fine during the cardholder stage. But after advancing to the next level, his characters attribute growth requirements would berger, and this devouring efficiency isnt ideal. He had a hunch before that since they were all corpses, could he absorb the extraordinary traits of monster corpses? But he hadnt left Sinless City before and had never met a monster. And the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth was filled with a group of Skeleton Monsters, so he didnt get a chance to try. This attempt exceeded his expectations. Moreover, there are more monsters than humans! If the corpses of monsters can be absorbed, wont it be stronger to go into more Alternate Dimensions where he can kill monsters? Isnt it stronger than being a Corpse Collector? For a moment, Leonard Churchill already saw the source of attribute growth for his next upgrade. He seemed to see another path to sess beckoning him.. Chapter 155 - 86: Clearing Out_3 Chapter 155: Chapter 86: Clearing Out_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Having refrained from running wildly around the mine and attracting attention, the number of monsters Leonard and his team attracted lessened. But the surviving hunters started rushing up from the secondyer of the mine after a while. Leonards group had cleared some obstacles along the way, making it easier for these hunters. But upon reaching the firstyer of the mine and seeing the copsed aerial mine passage, the hunters faces could only disy despair and curses. Damn it, the ck Wolf Group must have eroded the mine passages too. Scarface, what do we do now? What else can we do, start climbing the wall! Whoever can get out, get out. That B-ss catastrophe is catching up. If we dont hurry, were all going to die Hell, once Im out, I will definitely expose the ck Wolf Groups lowly behavior! Naturally, everyones first choice was to climb the wall and get out of the mine. The hunters were no exception. Of the nearly fifty people who came in, seven or eight were First Tier. Those who were still alive were mostly skilled masters. These people gathered together, and their collectivebat power was quite strong. When they arrived, the majority of werewolves on Leonards side were attracted over to them. Using various tools, the hunters tried to climb up the mine wall, but predictably, they were having a hard time escaping from the werewolves on the mine road, let alone climbing the rock wall. Screams and the sounds of falling echoed constantly in Lewiss ears. They watched the battle from afar, looking at the light sources on the rock wall asionally falling down, which was entirely within their expectations. Even if they managed to climb out of the mine, the chances of them surviving and escaping back to Townsend Town were low. The running speed of a werewolf is faster than a same tier Assassin Type Curse Card Master, and they have supernatural smell. Theres nowhere to hide. One can only get chased until they die. Initially, Leonard Churchill and his team were mere spectators, but then misfortune struck from above. Maybe it was because Liams Fire Sword was a highly conspicuous target? Or maybe because there was a Curse Card Master with visually enhanced abilities among the hunters? Either way, someone noticed them. Suddenly someone shouted: There are a few people over there! Lead the monsters to them! Hearing about this impending misfortune, all four of them rolled their eyes in exasperation. A rule of survival for hunters in the wild is one of the most important ones: better a dead teammate than a dead self. Selling teammates to danger ismonce. Especially when dealing with a wild team. After that shout, they could hear the sound of card slices tearing through the air. Liam Martinez, who was at the forefront, saw something clearly, and said, Be careful, its a Dirty Bomb card! These cards exploded in front of the cave, and a mass of flesh, special minced meat, and smell filled the air. Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised. He had witnessed this at the 407th station before. The strategy of diverting trouble worked well. Werewolves were like sharks, they were extremely sensitive to the smell of flesh and blood. The howling of the werewolves was heard, and most of the werewolves attacking the hunters on the rock wall were drawn to them. Apart from despising this despicable behavior, Leonard Churchills group didnt see any other detrimental effect. In the end, they would have to confront these werewolves anyway, and being drawn to them now made no difference. As for the hunters. If they could still surviveter, they would eventually die. The courage of werewolves became greater after they gathered in groups. They didnt dare to attack before, but now they were led by a few elite werewolves which were D-ss catastrophes, they boldly attacked at the sound of a howl, as countless shadows rushed over. Liam Martinez fearlessly stood at the forefront, his heavy armor had nothing to fear from bites, and the wind was blowing by his fire sword. Having the advantage of terrain in the chase fight suited werewolves, but in terms of stand-alone output, there was no better profession than the ck knight. Though the werewolfsbat power was not negligible, Liam was a First Tier Curse Card Master himself, and his physical quality wasparable to a C-ss catastrophe. Adding heavy armor and the relic, he was quite ferocious. With the swing of therge fire sword, a few werewolves were taken down. The werewolves who pounced on him and bit him wanted to drown him by wolf warfare, restricting his actions. The crossbow arrows from Alison in the mine and Leonards bullets often delivered fatal blows to these monsters. Tracy Garcias spirit object also came in handy at this moment. Although those iron zombies had simrbat power to werewolves, they were much more durable. Zombies, unlike fragile humans, arent scared of pain, fear, or negative states like blood loss. And theres Corpse Poison! The bite of werewolves is astonishing, but the taste of decayed zombies with corpse poison is not good. After biting, the werewolves were vomiting foul-smelling saliva, unwilling to bite again. Without being torn by bites, zombies canst a long time. The glowing Mud Monsters performance was even more impressive. It was blocking there,pletely immune to physical attacks, and werewolves fur sizzles upon touching it. Not to mention killing werewolves, but monsters cant kill it either. Having several meat shields at the front, this also relieved a lot of pressure from Liams main tank. But werewolves are inherently bloodthirsty, the more they kill, the redder their eyes get. And their numbers began to grow. For a time, therge mine was caught in a fierce battle. Fortunately, they had chosen the terrain advantage in advance. Leonards team, although they appeared to be facing a monster several times their size, was calm andposed. Using their power and equipment, they harvested the werewolves in an orderly manner. Even if a few monsters asionally rushed into the mine, it didnt have much of an impact. Leonards three associates were cloth armor professions, but their basebat powers were not weak, so there was always a close call. While reaping, Tracy Garcia also controlled the skeleton to drag the corpses into the mine. Leonard sat in a pile of bodies, devouring the overflowing supernatural attributes while shooting.. Chapter 156 - 86: Clean Up_4 Chapter 156: Chapter 86: Clean Up_4 Trantor: 549690339 The sight of battle seemed ferocious, but for him, it was merely a matter of pulling the trigger. He was marshalling his forces. Because the real battle was yet toe. He knew very well that the B-tier Catastrophe would definitelye to them, whether the other hunters were killed or they ran away. As Leonard Churchill anticipated, the number of werewolves was indeed limited. He had previously inquired in the town and the regr workforce in the mine was around three hundred. Along with the previously disappeared Knight Group, a few passing merchant guards the total number absolutely didnt exceed five hundred. Not every single person bitten would be contaminated into a werewolf, some were outright consumed. So, he estimates that there are at most two to three hundred werewolves in the whole mine. The four of them brought down anywhere from three to eight werewolves in each wave, their efficiency in clearing the monsters wasnt low. After withstanding the most intense early waves of attack, the threat of their numbers would diminish. Even D-tier and C-tier Catastrophes, Liam Martinez, Alison, and Tracy Garcia could kill them all. The three worked seamlessly together, their harmony directly augmented theirbat power. Mutual trust, familiarity with abilities, and excellent equipment, their 1+1+1bat power was equivalent to at least 5. This was their confidence in challenging B-level difficulty scenarios. The three of them alone withstood more than 90% of the werewolves. Leonard Churchill was happy to take it easy. Liam Martinez was busy ughtering werewolves at the entrance of the cave, his Fire Sword gyrating wildly as the flickering light filled the mine. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill always kept an eye on the umtion of creatures. The D-tier and C-tier Catastrophes were of noticeablyrger size and their fur was much more robust. Moreover, the trousers they wore were clearly of higher quality than that of the miners. Without a doubt, these were the ones who had mutated from members of the Dead Lord Investigation Team. After wearing the Clown mask, the boost to his cognition revealed names hovering above those elite werewolves. Just then, Leonard Churchills eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw a shadow over three meters tall sh amongst the pack of wolves. [Werewolf Commander Quisen] Description: First Tier B-ss catastrophe; he used to be Baron Ross Knight Captain, who became a werewolf after being contaminated; he is proficient in various Knight War Skills and has the strong physique characteristic of the Abyssal Immortal n. Hes here! Seeing the biggest threat in the B-tier scenario appear, Leonard Churchill shouted, Be careful, the B-tier Catastrophe has shown up! Hearing these words, Tracy Garcia and the others also immediately went on alert. The moment the words fell, that shadow instantly bolted out of the darkness like a sh of lightning. Its timing was extremely impable; right at the moment when Liam Martinez had swung his Fire Sword down and couldnt defend himself, that werewolf collided head-on. The terrifying force was like a cannonball striking, despite Heavy knights steady footing, he was knocked back several meters instantly due to the impact. Fortunately, Liam Martinez was prepared for it; he retreated one step to steady himself and simultaneously retaliated with a sh. Defending and counterattacking was the most basic training for a ck Knight. The edge of the sword sliced through the air, harboring hidden killing intent. Unexpectedly, the werewolfmander cleverly twisted his body backward, skillfully evading the range of the sword attack. That swing went utterly devoid, and Liam Martinez was visibly surprised. If it were an ordinary werewolf, it would have been cleaved into two by now. However, Leonard Churchill seemed to have noticed something. He watched the string of vanishing illusions that had just happened and murmured in surprise, The sprint was that a martial skill? Able to knock a heavy armored ck Knight flying while leaving afterimages, this was definitely not a simple brutish charge. It was a charging skill. As the Enlightenment Disy suggested, this werewolf retained the martial skills it possessed as a Knight Captain. Now, watching how nimbly the werewolfmander had avoided the sh, Leonard Churchill eximed inwardly, What superb battle instinct! This monster was indeed a severe headache. Having seen it with his own eyes, he could ascertain that a B-tier catastrophe of this level was surely not something ordinary hunting groups could kill through sheer numbers. Without top-tier equipment and formidable strength, a typical ck Knight would have been in significant trouble when hit by that ramming attack. Without the front rank sessfully holding aggro, the card masters in the rear were as fragile as paper under those werewolf fangs. No wonder the blokes from the ck Wolf Group didnt bother farming such excellent silver material themselves and collected tolls instead. Just this werewolf, which could use martial skills, would require several Elite Squads from the ck Wolf Group for a Strong Kill. And the oue would inevitably be heavy casualties. No wonder the higher-ups of the ck Wolf Group were fixated on some crooked schemes while upying the Alternate Dimension Greedy Mining Well, which possessed abundant production output yet couldnt be monopolized effectively.. Chapter 157 - 87: Witch Yuna’s Secret Letter Chapter 157: Chapter 87: Witch Yunas Secret Letter Trantor: 549690339 Having witnessed the power of this ss-B Catastrophe, Leonard Churchill and his group became extremely cautious. Thankfully, they chose the Beheaded Mine Cave, so they didnt have to worry about werewolves attacking from behind. Otherwise, none of the three at the back, including Leonard, could withstand the charge from the Werewolf Commander they had just experienced. The Werewolf Commander, failing tond a hit, disappeared once again into the darkness. At themand of a howl, the other werewolves began to charge frantically. But Liam Martinezs strength was not to be underestimated. Having been charged once, he had an urate concept of the monsters strength. Suddenly, the shadow sprang out once again. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us Liam detected it in advance, and with a coldugh in his heart, he struck with his sword: Mystery- Sword Power sh! The werewolf slowed down under the pressure of the sword but still managed to dodge the swing with its high agility. However, this time, the killing intent was not only hidden in the de. Looking closely, the Relic-Fire Smander Sword gave off a crescent-shaped me sword aura. The sword aura reached several meters and hit the shadow directly. The tall werewolf was instantly exposed, a horrific gash diagonally across its chest. This Fire Smander Sword also came with additional damage to dark creatures, breaking through its defense in one hit. The wound sizzled and smoked with the burning effect. Releasing sword aura at the First Tier, Leonard couldnt help but praise Liams prowess silently. However, just as they thought they had hit the Werewolf Commander, they saw the wounds visibly healing on its body. Although it wasnt as extreme as the Bone Regeneration, the bleeding had stopped instantly, and it didnt look too badly wounded. The ferocious light in its red wolf eyes intensified, seemingly enraged by these humans. Seeing this, Leonards pupils contracted slightly. Liam at the entrance gave a stern shout: Little Garcia, Alison, prepare for a long battle! After one round of engagement, the situation was more or less clear. Since the kill could not be quick, sustainedbat was the only option. Thankfully, they had a n in advance. Okay! Upon hearing these words, Tracy Garcia hastily took out several cards and summoned translucent spirit objects resembling slimes. [Sticky Monster] Description: An elemental creature, with exceptional stickiness and resilience, immune to physical damage; Leonard had initially been concerned about the defensive weakness of Garcia and Alison, but seeing this spirit object, he realized his concern was unnecessary. Several spirit objects fused into each other, gradually forming a sticky defensive barrier. Dont belittle this oddly named spirit object for itsck of offensive capability; its Superior Stickiness trait could counter the sudden attacks of the werewolves perfectly. Alison also jumped into the barrier upon seeing this. Clearly, this was a sustainedbat tactic they had nned in advance. Seeking stability in the midst of chaos. As long as they dont die, they will have more chances to kill the monster. While setting up the barrier, Garcia turned her face to Leonard and shouted: Mr. Leonard Churchill, stay with us! Leonard thought for a moment, shook his head without going into details: No need. Just be careful, I have my own ns. Garcia froze upon hearing this, worrying: But She wanted to say something, but upon seeing Leonards expression, she silently nodded. Leonard didnt enter the barrier because he still wanted a quick kill. The current situation was very clear. This tactic was meant for sustainedbat. But thebat power of Liam and the other two was remarkable, and self-preservation was not an issue. As long as the werewolf doesnt back off, their chances of killing the ss-B Catastrophe are not low. But Leonard thought more long-term. They were not only facing these werewolves. The members of the ck Wolf Group had already gone below the thirdyer of the mine, and they could trigger even more difficult hidden scenarios at any moment. The longer the battle dragged on, the greater the likelihood ofplications. If possible, Leonard nned to deal with this problem quickly. Now that he knew that the Werewolf Commander had strong self-healing abilities, slowly draining its health would be unlikely to work. If he wanted to kill it, he could only aim for a vital spot and deliver a fatal blow! Even for a ss-B Catastrophe, Leonard was confident of a quick kill. Because The gue Doctors Scalpel has a Sharpness of 9 and a Demonic Break Attribute. The flesh and blood of creatures below the Third Tier were equal in the face of it! But the agility attribute of this Werewolf Spirit was too high; the chances of a flying knife attack being dodged were extremely high. So, he had to fight close-quarters. But getting close to that werewolf posed a massive risk. However, after calcting the various data of the werewolf in his mind, Leonard quickly concluded: he wouldnt die. The data he had observed so far was enough for him to make a judgment. But his current physical attributes were not ordinarily strong. As long as he wasnt hit in a vital spot, even taking a couple of blows wouldnt kill him. His Storage Ring contained a pile of potions, and there was apetent doctor here. His chances of dying were even lower. It can be done! After making his decision, Leonard took out a potion and dropped it on the ground. It was the [Odor Interference Potion]. Its effect was to disrupt the sense of smell and cause the smells in the surrounding area to be chaotic. As the sound of broken ss echoed, he quietly retreated into the darkness of the mine. Garcia and Alison didnt understand what Leonard had done but refrained from asking more questions. From the beginning of the battle till now, they knew he was definitely not a reckless person. If he dared to do this, it meant he was confident. But they were still curious, what could a Card Disciple do against a monster of this level? The battle continued. Liam and the Werewolf Commander at the entrance were fighting to a standstill. After several rounds of hard shes, Liam, relying on his heavy armor and Relic Greatsword, was able to gain the upper hand. After all, the werewolf only dealt physical damagethe ws and fangs couldnt prate the ck Knights Heavy Armor, hence, couldnt inflict any substantial damage on him.. Chapter 158 - 87: Witch Yuna’s Secret Message ! Chapter 158: Chapter 87: Witch Yunas Secret Message ! Trantor: 549690339 But the werewolves had a strong recovery power. Apart from shing a few non-fatal wounds, Liam Martinez did not gain much advantage. Both sides seemed to have reached a stalemate. That Werewolf Commander Quisen was clearly wiser than the other werewolves. After biting the armor a few times and almost shattering its teeth, it realized it couldnt defeat this human in a short time. The tactics suddenly changed. Suddenly, it howled aloud. A group of werewolves, as if invigorated, threw themselves at the mine without regard for life. A dozen or so werewolves attacked at once. Despite Liam Martinez fighting back hard, he inevitably left gaps in his defense. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us A shadow whooshed by, and the werewolf Quisen clung to the top of the rock wall, taking the opportunity to sneak into the mine. Be careful! Liam Martinez shouted when he noticed, not daring to turn back. If he did not stop the others outside, it would be even more dangerous inside. Curse Power surged in him as he furiously shed at the werewolves that collided with his sword. But in the darkness, Leonard Churchill was secretly saying, The opportunity hase! While the Werewolf Commander is wise, it had never encountered the Sticky Monster. As soon as it came in, it only saw Tracy Garcia and her team, and with a cruel wave of its ws, it charged at them. But its pounce was as if it hadnded in glue, sticky fluid adhering to its needle-like fur, sinking deeper into it. It didnt hurt anyone, but instead, its ws were stuck on it. Alisons crossbow arrow seized the opportunity, shot through the gap of the barrier, and relentlessly attacked the ferocious werewolfs face. The werewolf Quisen winced in pain and attempted to withdraw. But just then, it sniffed its nose, and the red light in its eyes shrank abruptly. It realized that a human had quietly appeared behind it! The Odor Interference Potion really works! Joy surged in Leonard Churchills heart. Shadow Sneak functioned at a visual level, but the odor remained. The potion just now was to confuse the werewolfs sense of smell. Although he was still discovered, he was already close enough. The moment he revealed himself, his killing intent erupted like a dam breaking. Besides the eyes and throat, the ears are also the lethal weakness of most creatures! Leonard Churchill held a scalpel, swiftly stabbing towards the werewolfs ear hole. The sharp de felt like it prated soft y, stabbing in without any resistance. The werewolfs reaction was extremely quick. As soon as the de shed out, it immediately tried to turn around and grab the person. However, Leonard Churchill caught its neck fur, riding on the wolfs back. With muscr arms, he stabbed hard into the brain core! Just as the de grazed the outer ear, the Werewolf Commander winced in pain, instinctively sprang its legs, and withdrew rapidly. With a thump, the man and the wolf bumped into the rock wall. Leonard Churchill felt like he had been hit by a train, his vitality and blood roiled, and a mouthful of bright red blood burst forth. But his eyes were filled with a mocking smile. He pushed his hand hard again, until almost the entire scalpel handle was plunged into the wolfs head. He had stabbed the scalpel straight into the werewolfs brain! Awoo~ The Werewolf Commander let out a scream like never before, and dark red blood oozed from its ear hole. Death was approaching, but it didnt care about the human behind it anymore. It shook its massive wolf head frenziedly, apparently trying to shake off the foreign object lodged in its ear hole. Leonard Churchill fell to the ground, coughing up old blood. He quickly drank an Excitement Potion, his gaze sharp as a knife. Once again, when his mental power was focused, the scalpel in his hand seemed to tremble slightly! Leonard Churchills mental powers werent strong enough to control a flying knife to turn corners, but slight vibrations were enough. The de was still inserted into the werewolfs brain, and this slight stirring was a fatal hit! It must be said, the werewolf had indeed strong vitality. Even with its brain prated, it still did not die. But its tall body, like a drunk, had lost its previous agility, and wobbled from side to side. Its still not enough! Seeing this, Leonard Churchill suppressed the tossing of his vitality and blood, leaped, and surged ten meters forward. Then he pped the side of the wolfs ear, sending thest bit of the scalpel handle stabbing into the wolfs head. Awoo~ This cry was filled with sadness. At itsst breath, the werewolf swung back like crazy, and Leonard Churchill was still in mid-air when he was pped and sent flying. With a thump, he was thrown heavily onto the rock wall again. But just as thisst stab, the life of the werewolfmander quickly faded away. Like a thunder strike, therge rigid body slowly lost its bnce. With a loud thud, it fell straight to the ground. Dying on the spot! The moment the B-grade Catastrophe, the Werewolf Commander, died, the other werewolves outside the cave entrance scattered instantly. Liam Martinez, the ck Knight holding the cave entrance, was still swinging his sword with all his might, but in the blink of an eye, he realized the wolves had turned and rushed into the darkness Theyre fleeing? As he turned around, he saw the tall werewolfmander already fallen on the ground. He cast a nce at Tracy Garcia and Alison inside the barrier and then at Leonard Churchill, who was coughing blood at the corner of the wall. He had no idea what happened. However, Tracy Garcia and Alison saw the whole process and were in disbelief: This From the moment Leonard Churchill suddenly attacked to the moment the wolf fell, the entire process took only a few seconds. At first, they were shocked, wanting to help, but in the end, they found that they hadnt even moved when the monster already copsed instantly! Is it dead? This was a B-grade Catastrophe. The killing process was so easy that it felt like an illusion. It was killed just like that? When they saw the relic-level scalpel in the wolfs ear, they finally understood what had happened. Tracy Garcia didnt look at the body but immediately cancelled the barrier, ran over to Leonard Churchill, unmasking her concern: Mr.. Leonard Churchill, are you okay? Chapter 159 - 87: Witch Yuna’s Secret Message_3 Chapter 159: Chapter 87: Witch Yunas Secret Message_3 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill smirked, blood still smeared over his lips, Minor issue. He wasnt bluffing. Though he looked quite miserable, his injuries were still within a tolerable range. Tracy Garcia didnt listen to him and immediately started checking him over. As a doctor, she preferred to rely on her judgement. Blood covered Leonards chest, and his tactical vest was torn open by five w marks. Upon further examination, the inner armor underneath was also shredded, revealing bloody chunks of flesh. Leonard tried to sit up. Tracy prevented him sternly, taking out a potion and pouring it over the wound to clean it. Dont move. I need to check your bones Leonard raised an eyebrow but didntment. He looked down at his soft armor, a relieved chuckle shing in his eyes. Luckily, hed managed to protect his neck from the ws, or he would have been as good as dead. Even so, the werewolfs ws had torn through his inner armor. If he wasnt wearing the elite inner armor of the frost knight and had worn standard armor instead, he would have lost most of his life even if the ws didnt strike his neck. Luckily, he had in the beast in a narrow escape. At that moment, Liam Martinez and Alison, who were standing at the cave entrance ensuring no other werewolves were approaching, also entered the cave. Their eyes shifted from the giant werewolf corpse on the ground to Leonard, their expressions teeming withplexity. Had an apprentice in a B-tier Catastrophe? If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they wouldnt have believed it. Moreover, the duo was confused C wasnt this guy a Card Master Apprentice in the ck Knight series? What was that stealthy assassination method he used just now? A Relic Level scalpel? Alison, having witnessed the entire scene, was even more shocked. What seemed effortless was, in reality, an incredibly dangerous feat. Generally, even with such a Relic Level scalpel, it wouldve been impossible to sessfully ambush the beast. Sneaking up close to the monster, physically resisting the charge none of these seemed easily achievable. Alison was very clear about that the werewolfs final swipe was aimed at the neck. If Leonard had not dodged in time, he would most certainly have been smacked dead by the werewolf. His extreme reflex speed indicated that he possessed a high Agility score! Alison pondered for a while. If she were in the same perilous situation, at most, she wouldve only had a 20% chance of avoiding vital points. Yet Leonard had managed to dodge? But she was a ranger who specialized in Agility! So, this guy Not only was his strength high, but his Agility attribute too? This was truly bizarrely powerful. Liam Martinez, who had missed the action, looked puzzledly at Alison. Alison just shrugged, unable to exin. It was only now that they realized, not only had they been hiding their true capabilities, but Leonard had been hiding even more. Having examined Leonard and confirmed he was not seriously injured, Tracy finally breathed a sigh of relief. After some simple bandaging, Leonard stood up. Liam and Alison tacitly avoided bringing up the previous topic. They knew he must have some big secret. But werent they the same? To respect others privacy was to respect their own. Moreover, now that the B-tier Catastrophe had been eliminated, their dire situation seemed to be resolved instantly. Only now did Liam and Alison realize that when Leonard had previously talked about his n to kill them all, he was not relying on theirbat power. It was his own strength, capable of ying a B-tier Catastrophe singlehandedly. He was truly powerful. Apart from Cami, they had never encountered such a formidable Card Master Apprentice. Tracy, however, didnt think too much and naively praised, Mr. Leonard Churchill, youre so powerful No wonder Sister Cami always said you were very formidable. Hearing these words, Liam and Alison exchanged surprised nces: He knew Cami too? Leonard just chuckled, not offering any further exnation. Now that the B-tier Catastrophe had been in, it seemed the crisis was over. Leonard walked up to the werewolf spirits corpse and retrieved his scalpel. None of Tracys party seemed interested in extracting any materials, they were just tending to their injuries and collecting material from the other corpses. Without standing on ceremony, Leonard looked at the thickest gathering of Extraordinary Traits on the werewolfs back, made a few quick slices with his scalpel, and peeled off a strip of muscle shrouded with dark energy. [Werewolfs Robust Demon Flesh] Quality: Silver Description: The essence of the spinal muscles of an Abyssal Undying werewolf, a rare flesh-type material containing the profound power of Dark contamination. It epasses a series of flesh traits such as immense strength, speedy reflexes, robustness, and self-healing; Silver grade material is produced! This was a precious item. Leonard looked at the material, his eyes lighting up with anticipation. He came to this Alternate Dimension for this very material. Having obtained the silver-grade werewolf material, he felt his goal wasrgely aplished. Leonard took out a Containment Card and stored the material inside. This was part of the teams Spoils of War. Although it seemed like Tracy and herpanions werent going to ask for it, Leonard had no intention of hogging it all. He decided to discuss how to split the loot once they got out. However, before he could say a word, Enlightenment appeared again. Witch Yunas Secret Letter has been discovered, triggering the hidden plot The Truth Behind the Annihtion of the Burial Mountain Mine Barons Investigation Team, raising the Disaster Level to A; To prevent the secrets of the mine from leaking, the werewolf infection patient of the first generation has been deployed. He will kill all the demon hunters in Townsend Town, and the mail holder will be hunted down. All werewolves in Burial Mountain Mine have entered a frenzied bloodthirsty state The four of them looked at each other, frowning in unison.. Chapter 160 - 88 Little Garcia, You Serve as the Bait Chapter 160: Chapter 88 Little Garcia, You Serve as the Bait Trantor: 549690339 Enlightenment suddenly urred. This made Leonard Churchill and his team, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, instantly be serious again. But perhaps it was because Leonard had anticipated triggering the A-Level Plot beforehand. Now that it had actually happened, aside from realizing the severe situation, they werent that surprised. In addition, the content of Enlightenment directly confirmed Leonards conjectures as correct. This somehow sparked in Tracy Garcia and the others an inexplicable confidence from somewhere. The fact proved, some peoples conjectures were truly impressive. They might not have understood the clue from Enlightenment that would kill all demon hunters, before. But now Tracy and the others understood. Most likely, it was because of the contract they signed when they entered the town. Only in this way, the Werewolf could identify the demon hunters among the vast Townsend Town. In other words, if the three of them wanted toplete the game, they must survive three days under the hidden Werewolfs hunt. A deathly shadow suddenly enveloped the three. They could have had confidence in oveing a B-rank difficulty. But an A-rank difficulty was beyond the capability of their team. The eyes of the three naturally fell on Leonard Churchill. The plot was going as he predicted, which made them realize his true precognition. Meanwhile, they also understood the brilliance of Leonards Annihtion n. It was fortunate that they had already killed most of the werewolves in the mine, otherwise the clue of all werewolves entering a frenzy and bloodthirsty state would indeed be enough for them to choke on. Leonard looked at the burning gazes of the three at varying degrees, feeling a bit odd in his heart, as he guessed their thoughts. In fact, he had not thought that much. He had just deduced various possibilities, and his intuition told him that it would be better to get rid of the monsters in the mine first. Tracy didnt beat around the bush and directly asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what should we do next? Leonard thought for a moment and said, The original Werewolf infection should be that cksmith, George. Since its an A-rank plot difficulty, he must also be an A-rank Catastrophe. We certainly cant return to the town As he spoke, he added, Lets go to the fourthyer of the mine. The key to breaking the situation should lie in that Witchs Secret Letter. In a plot mode, the key to breaking the situation must be within the plot. Mmm. Tracy and the others nodded and had no more questions. But just as they were about to go, Leonard opened his mouth again: Oh! Theres also something very important. Liam Martinez and the others turned their heads to look at him. Leonard looked at Tracy, came up with something, and said, I need a decoy. Tracy looked at his gaze on her and pointed to her own nose, Me? Liam and Alison also found it astonishing: a decoy? Mhm. Leonard did not beat around the bush, and directly exined, The people from the ck Wolf Mercenary Group are still on the fourthyer of the mine. We must deal with that guy first. Otherwise, he will bring us unforeseen harm. Alison thought a bit and acknowledged, Indeed. Someone had gone to trigger the A-Level plot. That guy was definitely still in the mine now. Liam guessed his n and asked in confusion, But why Little Garcia Tracy also blinked, her expression seemed to say: What does that have to do with you wanting me to be the decoy? Without wasting time, Leonard directly exined, In such circumstances, if you want to pass through the monsters quietly and reach the fourthyer of the mine cave, that person from the ck Wolf Group must have some kind of Stealth-type Treasure. It might be a Stealth type of artifact. There should not be many people, more than likely only one. Moreover, it should be a skillful assassin. Of course, if Im not guessing wrong, it should be the guy called Alex who is the captain of the 13th team of the ck Wolf Group. After a pause, he stated the reason why he needed a decoy, If thats the case, if we want to handle him, it must be a surprise attack. If not, an assassin lurking in the dark will pose a fatal threat to any of us. Upon hearing his analysis, the three were enlightened. But how did you know his name without even having met him? Leonard did not bother to exin that he had paid attention to everyone who came in previously. With a little more thought, the three also understood why he said he needed a decoy. A lurking assassin is unknown and unpredictable, without a decoy it would be hard to expose him. And an assassin hidden in the dark is the nightmare of any card master of the same tier. Just like Leonard had killed that B-ranked Catastrophe before, a skilled assassin can pose a fatal threat to a card master of a higher tier with an ambush. Among the three, even Liam, a ck knight, did not think he could certainly survive the ambush of an assassin. Moreover, assassins have an agility that far exceeds card masters of the same tier, making it difficult for them to be caught even if they are exposed. Furthermore, theres still the Stealth-type Treasure. To handle this hidden danger first, the idea of using a decoy is indeed the best choice. Take the initiative to draw the assassin out, then kill him with one strike! When not being a decoy has certain risks. Liam didnt think much, offering to take the risk instead, Ill be the decoy. Hes the strongest in the team, and its unreasonable to hide behind his teammates if in danger. Hearing this, Leonard simply refused, You cant. Liam also knew why he said that. Unless that assassin was an idiot, he probably wouldnt choose to kill a heavily armored ck knight as his first target. In fact, even if he took off his armor to lure the enemy, it not only wouldnt work but could cause the assassin to be alert.. Chapter 161 - 88 Little Garcia, You be the Bait_2 Chapter 161: Chapter 88 Little Garcia, You be the Bait_2 Trantor: 549690339 Alison didnt want to be outdone: Let me do it. She looked at Leonard Churchill and said, Im a ranger, I have a high chance of discovering the assassins tracks. If I were to y the bait, he would definitely try to kill me. Rangers and assassins are both card masters on the same 2nd Fallen path, and some of their vocational skills even ovep. The assassin, in order to kill, would indeed potentially prioritize her. But Leonard Churchill still shook his head: You might be able to do it. But there is uncertainty. The guy might not attempt to assassinate you first. Moreover, he could miss his shot, but we only have one chance. We must eliminate all uncertainty and give the assassin a must-choose option. Hearing this, the expressions of Liam Martinez and the others were stunned, wondering among themselves: what was this must-choose option for the assassin? Leonard Churchill continued, Also, regardless whether its you or me, as card disciples, almost certainly we wouldnt survive an assassination attempt by a First Tier Assassin. Therefore, the most suitable bait can only be Miss Tracy Garcia. She is a doctor, and also a formal Curse Card Master, if the assassin knows, he would definitely choose to kill her first. Which role is the most important in a team? The ck Knight? The Ranger? Or the weak Gunman? No! When fighting in the wilderness, it has to be the Healer. Even if shes not the weakest one, the assassin would surely take out the healer first. Its only this way a team would lose its ability to sustainbat. An injury would mean a reduction in number, a serious injury would mean death. Hearing this, Tracy Garcia understood immediately and resolutely responded, Okay! But as she spoke, she nced at Leonard Churchill through the corner of her eye. Although it makes sense, something seems a bit weird. Youre suggesting that I act as bait, couldnt you be more tactful about it? Ordinarily under this kind of situation, gentlemen should at least step forward to try, right? Like how Liam Martinez did just now. This Spirit Communicatordy muttered in her heart: Mr. Leonard Churchill is really too straightforward. After Leonard Churchill had spoken, both Liam Martinez and Alison, although they both wanted to undertake the dangerous task of being the bait for the sake of their teammate, they didnt say anything. Liam Martinez and Alison both thought Leonard Churchills words were too blunt. But they understood. Such rationality that ordinary people could match, was also the most ideal attitude to handle danger. Without question! Theres no need for indecisiveness on battlefield. They were confident that if Leonard Churchill thought he was the most suitable one to act as bait, this guy would undoubtedly act as bait without the slightest hesitation. Just like how he assassinated the B-rank Catastrophe previously. Despite the fact that he was just a card disciple, one who would almost certainly die if he bumped into the Werewolf Commander. Yet he did it without any hesitation. Because he was aware that only he had the ability to stealthily approach the monster and kill quickly in the end. Otherwise, that artefact scalpel, regardless of who among the other three held it, none would have been able toplete this n. Indecision,passion for teammates, worry for oneself all these are unnecessary. He even kept his n a secret from his teammates. He just quietly executed it. Because he knew, only he could execute it. Telling his teammates would only waste time and distract them, And served no purpose. This absolutely rational judgement and decision-making ability, though seeminglycking emotional finesse, was actually a great wisdom. As Liam Martinez and Alison looked at Leonard Churchill again, they suddenly felt that it wasnt surprising that he had such formidable problem-solving skills. They seemed to discern an intense contradiction in Leonard Churchill. He was undoubtedly rational but he harbored a reckless challenge towards death. His numerous actions were like gambling with his life, betting he wont make a mistake. It was a kind of hysterical arrogance. Rational, arrogant, fanatic, and unique. He was truly special. The initial Werewolf Infector hiding in Townsend Town had already moved, so now it was safer out here than inside the mine. Also, because most of the werewolves inside the mine were exterminated earlier, they didnt have to worry about attacks from all directions all the time anymore. The asional one or two who managed to escape were easily dealt with. The four of them continued their journey. They quickly reached the second level of the mine shaft. Leonard Churchill was not certain when the assassin would strike. So he and the bait entered their roles ahead of time. Liam Martinez and Alison were still the front line, clearing the path. Miss Tracy, the doctor, was supporting a man who was pretending to be seriously wounded. Leonard Churchill was unceremonious, wrapping his arm around Tracys neck, with almost half his body leaning on her. It wasnt that he was taking advantage of thedy with a bun. But rather, it was to reduce the exposure of a potential fatal spot on her. Assassins typically use two methods for assassination, Backstab and Throat-slit, targeting the heart and the throat, deadly and swift. Now, with Tracys neck blocked by Leonard Churchills arm, the assassin could only backstab. But Tracy had put on an extrayer of inner armor and concealed a Heart-guarding Mirror under the back of her clothes. This way she could ensure that, even if she was ambushed, it wouldnt be fatal. asionally, she would pour a Willpower Potion on Leonard Churchills wound, intermittently revealing that she was a doctor. Leonard Churchill was an experienced actor and wouldnt show any ws. Tracy Garcia was on the other hand naive by nature, and wouldnt normally be good at acting. But at this moment, she didnt seem to be pretending, she was genuinely caring and conscientious in treating Leonard Churchills wounds. As they were moving, Leonard Churchill seemed to remember something, he took out an Equipment Card sealed with Frost Knight Armor from the card slot and handed it to Tracy who was supporting him, saying, Keep this card. If the monster bes too strong, consider putting it on ording to the situation. This was the Armor of the Frost Knight. Leonard Churchill had sold almost all the previous Spoils of War, he only kept two sets of armor. One set for himself. And the other set was intended as spare parts in case his got damaged.. Chapter 162 - 88 Little Garcia, You Be the Bait_3 Chapter 162: Chapter 88 Little Garcia, You Be the Bait_3 Trantor: 549690339 The exceptionally well-forged heavy armor boasted excellent defense against physical and magical attacks. Leonard Churchill believed that even an A-rank Catastrophe would struggle to inflict a fatal blow in a short amount of time. The weak point of Tracy Garcia, the Spirit Communicator, was her physical form. Leonard wasnt entirely clear about the conditions of this A-Level Plot, but he anticipated that the difficulty posed by an A-rank Catastrophe would be multiple times that of a B-rank. Providing her with this armor was purely for survival. Other than Liam Martinez, who wore heavy armor, no one could withstand a direct blow. If they couldnt y the A-rank Catastrophe in a short amount of time, the protective barrier of the Sticky Monster from before wouldntst much longer either. Although wearing such heavy armor meant a Spirit Communicator like her would be condemned to stay in one ce and await death. Leonard believed that it was still better than being instantly killed. Tracy looked at the card Leonard handed to her in mild surprise, blinked her big eyes, and asked, for me? Leonard simply nodded, Yes. You are the doctor. If you survive, others in the team have the best chance to make it out alive. Even though he had a hunch about the plot, the threat of the A-rank Catastrophe was undeniably lethal. Before the key to the solution was found, he wasnt confident that he would survive. Oh. Hearing his words, Tracy didntment much nor fully understand, only instinctively epting the card and cing it in her own card slot. The scattered werewolves didnt pose much of a threat to them. Soon, Leonard and the others arrived safely at the third level of the mine. The surroundings remained dimly lit. The dark elements were even denser. The quality of the ores here was evidently superior, and Mithril ores were moremon. In the overturned mine carts scattered around, valuable ores worth thousands could be found without difficulty. Amongst the equipment strewn on the ground, ck Iron Quality equipment would asionally appear. This ce was a treasure trove for hunters. Yet, understandably, it carried significant risks as well. Originally, a B-rank Catastrophe and some Elite Werewolves resided on this level, a force hard to take down even for arge team. But now that Leonards team had in them, the ce seemed a bit empty. Since there was no description of the third level of the mine in the ck Wolf Groups information, it was fortunate there was a mining path guide. With Liam leading the way, the team of four continued their exploration deeper into the mine. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the third level and saw a cave that was clearly not the result of human excavation. Shattered rocks littered the area, as if a copse had urred there. The strong presence of dark elements rolled out from this cave. All four understood that this was undoubtedly the path leading to the fourth level of the mine. Without much dy, they cautiously proceeded into the cave. However, it didnt take long for the natural mine to transition into an underground tunnel with signs of human carving. A stone stairway leading deeper underground appeared before them. Only then did they understand that this was an ancient relic that predated the mine by countless years. Leonard walked the path, observing the details on the tunnel walls as he carefullyid traps in the form of Mysterious Thunder. Liams Fire Sword illuminated a corner of the cavern as they slowly descended the steps. Unbeknownst to them, a pair of eyes silently watched them from the darkness. While walking, Leonard suddenly spat out blood and quickly said, Little Garcia, take a look. My wound has started to ache terribly again. He was presenting himself as an easy target; any assassin would be able to kill him swiftly with one stab. But as long as he appeared sufficiently weak, he firmly believed that the assassin would not miss an opportunity to kill an injured person first. Ahoh. Tracy was initially worried when she saw him coughing blood, but soon understood what he meant and quickly retrieved her healing potion and Healing Card to tend to his wounds. This action and conversation revealed her identity as a doctor beyond doubt. Upon entering the fourth level of the mine, Leonard copsed entirely onto this ball-headeddy. His right hand concealed a surgical knife and his whole arm was wrapped around her fair neck, denying anyone a chance to slit her throat. But this intimate posture inevitably brought them closer, making skin contact as they moved, asionally brushing against her voluptuous body. Tracys neck felt slightly hot. Leonard, however, was entirely indifferent to this. Despite staggering around like a severely injured person, his focus was as heightened as a cheetah ready to pounce on its prey, intently sensing his surroundings, ready to spring into action. None of them noticed that as he walked, he sprinkled some powder on the steps. In no time, the four of them had descended the staircase and arrived at a t section of the tunnel. Not long after, they arrived at a T-intersection. The four of them were spaced a few meters apart, the primary source of illumination came from the ming sword. The light in the corridor where the two in the back were faded instantly as Liam Martinez turned the corner up front. As his vision darkened, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly, a cold sneer in his heart, Not making a move yet? Though he hadnt spotted the trace of the assassin, he was certain that they were about to strike! When ites to ambushes, theres no better opportunity than now. Just as expected! The assassin seized this golden opportunity. Without any warning, it seemed like ripples spread in the air behind Leonard and his partner. A dagger with a hidden cold glint suddenly, noiselessly lunged towards Tracy Garcias heart! Such a sophisticated technique of backstabbing. The sharp dagger had already pierced Tracys clothes before anyone could react, then plunged fiercely in. From timing to technique, the assassin executed everything wlessly. Under normal circumstances, a card master would surely die on the spot from such an attack! However, what the assassin didnt expect was that his de was obstructed as soon as it pierced through the clothes. Soft armor? The assassin, Alex, scoffed. It was natural for a doctor to wear under-armor. But his dagger was a ck Iron Dagger with Armor Piercing behavioral attribute, capable of slicing through iron like mud! Numerous have lost their souls under this de. However, as Alex forcefully plunged in again, his expression froze instantly: Whats going on? The tip of the knife was blocked by something. te armor? Ive checked before, no, its a Heart-guarding Mirror! In an instant, the assassin, Alex, realized he might have fallen into a trap set by them. As he suspected. Leonard suddenly sprung into action! Stealth assassinations required all aura to be suppressed. Even the Body Protection Curse Power must not be lightly deployed. Everything was for a deadly strike. The moment of exposure was also the most dangerous phase. Seeing the Injured suddenly spring into action, the assassin, Alex, confirmed that hed walked into a trap these guys had prepared, cursing in his mind: Damn it, how did they find out? How did they detect his presence here? How did they predict who he would kill? How did they guess the timing of the attack? So many questions. He could never guess that the many options he thought he had were actually the only choices Leonard intentionally left for him! Leonard had anticipated that the guy would make his move round about this time. Although he hadnt really spotted the assassin until the dagger pierced into Tracys heart. But those advanced 0.01 seconds of prediction was enough for him to make up the agility gap between him and a first-tier veteran assassin. Leonards right hand was just on Tracys neck, shing back from that position in response. The moment he turned his head, he saw a translucent figure in the air. The assassin also reacted very quickly, seeing his exposure, he leaned back to the limit of his body, already out of the range of Leonards counterattack. However, things didnt go as Alex expected. Leonard never expected to kill him with a single blow, neither did he expect his swipe to hit a fatal spot. Therefore! When he stabbed back with the small knife, he suddenly changed his aim from the head down to the thigh of the translucent figure. Regardless of how agile his upper body movements were, his lower body would certainlyg! Leonards premeditated strike urately hit his thigh bone. The sharp scalpel cut through the leg bone without obstruction, severing a muscle in front of the femur. To deal with an assassin, if you cant catch them, take out their legs first! Seeing himself wounded, the assassin, Alex, was frightened out of his wits. Without caring about anything else, he turned and vanished into the darkness, like a fish diving into the water, disappearing instantly. Leonard watched the blood spurt out, wanting to strike again, but when he turned his head, he found that the man had already disappeared from his vision. This is not an ordinary stealth ability. Leonard wasnt surprised at all, just sneered in his heart: So, it is a relic-level equipment. Tsk, tsk, the ck Wolf Group really went all out. He had thought of it before, without this kind of stealth ability, the assassin couldnt have quietly made it to the fourth floor.. Chapter 163 - 89 [RelicHider] Chapter 163: Chapter 89 [RelicHider] Trantor: 549690339 I The attack came very fast and left just as quickly. Tracy Garcia, the would-be victim, turned around only to find the assant had disappeared. Liam Martinez and Alison, who had heard themotion, quickly ran back from around the corner of the tunnel. Seeing no one, their faces turned extremely solemn: Escaped? An ambush only has one chance to work. If an assassin were able to escape under such circumstances, it wouldnt bode well for them. Leonard Churchills eyes were cold and misty, he quietly said, Hes injured He wont get far. Upon hearing this, the three noticed the bloodstains on the ground, their eyes suddenly filled with hope. Leonard caught a glimpse of a mark on the powdered soil on the ground, he shouted sharply, Follow me! An assassin might be hard to track down, but he isnt a bird, he still needs to walk! The powdered minerals scattered on the ground had been prepared for such a time! Upon hearing this, Liam and his group didnt ask any questions, they just followed Leonard quickly towards the third level of the Mineshaft. They were unsure how he had determined the enemys location, but they guessed that he had a n up his sleeve. They had just started moving when Leonard suddenly shouted, The guy has broken a leg and cant get far. Catch up quickly! His voice echoed through the tunnel. Liam and his group were taken aback by Leonards shout. Shouldnt they be quiet when they are chasing? With that loud voice, werent you afraid that the enemy would know we areing? However, Leonard indeed wanted the enemy to know that they were being chased down! Without being chased, how would the prey panic and fall into a trap? Having just been wounded, the assassin was fearful as a frightened bird. The tunnel was blocked, he could only run back to the third level, or else he would be cornered and find himself in a more dangerous situation. But an experienced and cunning assassin would definitely think that there might be traps along the way. So he absolutely should not be given too much time to think! Under the scare, he would instinctively run faster. Its the same concept as driving the prey! As expected! As soon as Leonard finished speaking, a Mysterious Thunder was suddenly triggered, immediately followed by a loud explosion on the nearby stairs. The green light from the Demon-breaking Bomb lit up the entire Mineshaft. A disheveled figure failed to dodge in time and was caught in the explosion, thrown violently outwards. Liams team were also startled by the sudden turn of events, with wide eyes and confused expressions. A bomb? They had guessed Leonard might have a n. But they never expected it to be a bomb. Isnt this Alternate Dimension supposed to restrict technology equipment? So whats with this bomb? Leonard did not borate, instead, he charged towards the flying figure. Liam and Alison also sprung into action, following Leonards lead. The effect of the bomb was apparently good, the assassin was thrown against the wall by the explosion, spitting out a mouthful of aged blood. One of his femurs had been hit again, making him feel dizzy. Before he could struggle further, Leonards team arrived on the scene. Liam knocked the assassin against the wall, while Alisons crossbow arrow was embedded directly in the assants eye socket from a distance. Without much resistance, the assassin dropped dead on the spot. Dealt with him! Leonard also heaved a sigh of relief. If the assassin was not dealt with, the future threat would even be greater than that of the monsters. Looking at the corpse on the wall, Leonard Churchill walked over. Only now could they see the assassin was wearing a light-absorbing Cloak. RelicHider Details: Level I Ancient Relic; stealth suit made from Photosynthetic beast skin; 40 Dark Affinity required to wear; 100% Light Absorption; improves stealth skills against visual systems by 50% if they are not stronger than the relic itself; It can hide your shape and breath, making you seemingly a ghost wandering alone in the dark. It really is a relic. Such a great item Looking at this assassin-specific relic, Leonards eyes lit up. This Cloak could also conceal his breath, no wonder they didnt sensed him earlier. Additionally, it increases the stealth skill of the visual system by 50%. This would be beneficial to his own Shadow Submarine, wouldnt it? Once he puts it on, who could discover him? For sure, if used well, this could be a lifesaver! Liam seemed to know his ce, as he swiftly removed the assassins Cloak. Then he took the Containment Card from the assassins Card slot and stored the relic in it. He handed it directly to Leonard Churchill behind him and mutually said, This relic is best suited for you in our group. You must know, while equipment hold a price, the practical value of a relic is incalcble. Like this Cloak, it would be a boon to any Assassin Type card masters. Leonard could also see that Liam simply took advantage of the circumstances, he had no intentions of hoarding the equipment. He didnt decline, indeed only he could use it, Alright! This act further improved the impression they had of each other. Now that the assassin was killed, Tracy Garcia, the slowest spiritmunicator, finally caught up. Seeing the assassins corpse on the ground, she was startled and surprised at the same time, she asked her biggest question, Mr. Leonard Churchill, is it a bomb you used just now? Doesnt this Alternate Dimension prohibits the use of bombs? At this question, Liam and Alison also looked over. Leonard Churchill exined with a lightugh, Its not that they cant be used. Its that they cant cause damage to the people and things inside the space. I tried it before, it works just as fine on the hunters from outside. Tracy Garcia suddenly realized, Ah so thats how it is. Listening to this exnation, Liams expression turned slightly strange. He finally understood why Leonard Churchill had tried a grenade when they first entered the Alternate Dimension? He had even mocked him for it Thinking back on it now, it turned out that what he had in mind was not as simple as he had assumed. Liamughed at himself. He and Alison looked at each other and saw a wry smile in each others eyes. You have to admire this chain of thought The spatial rules explicitly restricted the use of bombs, and any regr hunter with this information wouldnt even bother carrying such a useless item that would only increase the weight load.. Chapter 164 - 164; Chapter 89 Relic-Hider—2 Chapter 164; Chapter 89 RelicCHider2 Trantor: 549690339 This guy actually thought of using a bomb to injure people? Without this Mysterious Thunder, they might not have been able to track down thispletely Stealth assassin so smoothly. The pupils of Tracy Garcia and the other two trembled, clearly having experienced aplex psychological process. But Leonard Churchill, the person involved, didnt think anything of it. At this point, he looked at Tracy Garcia, frowning, and reminded: Youre bleeding. Ah? Only then did Tracy Garciae back to her senses. She was too tense during the whole process and hadnt noticed it. Now that Leonard had reminded her, she realized there was a warm flow on her back. She nced at her back and saw a wound. Although the dagger hadnt pierced through the heart-guarding mirror, the assassin still managed to cut a wound on her back when withdrawing the de, with blood pouring out. It wasnt fatal, but it didnt seem easy either. Alison inspected the wound, poured a Potion, and said, Its not a big problem, and youre not poisoned. But the wound is quite long, and it seems the bleeding cant be stopped. Having heard the description, Tracy Garcia roughly understood her situation. She said, Open wounds like this need to be stitched. Otherwise, it would be troublesome due to potential infection and bleeding. She looked distressed and muttered, But I cant stitch it myself because its on my back This was why Doctors needed to be killed first. If there wasnt a professional Doctor in the team, they could only stop the bleeding forcibly with bandages and gauze. That would be troublesome. Hearing this, Alison also felt helpless, I dont know how to do it either Everyone is an expert in their own field. She, a ranger, was good at stabbing people, not stitching up wounds. And Liam Martinez, a ck Knight, didnt need to say anything. His job had always been to take the heaviest hits and then lie down while a Doctor treated him. just when the three of them thought they could only bandage the wound Leonard Churchill then spoke, Let me try. If this wound was not properly treated, it could pose a serious hidden danger in case of a fight or any ident. Upon hearing this, Liam and the others all looked at him in shock: You know how to do this? Under normal circumstances, they wouldnt have believed it. But when they thought about it, wasnt this guy reading medical books all the way here? Liam and the others thought he was using it as an excuse to get close to Tracy Garcia. Now that they heard him, could it be true? Could this Card Master Apprentice be so amazing? Strong, agile, good with guns, capable of stealth And now he can perform surgery? Tracy Garcia, on the other hand, didnt have much to think about. She blinked curiously asking, Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you know how to suture wounds. Leonard Churchill said indifferently, No. But I read about it in a book. I should be able to handle this wound. He didnt forget to add, There should be no problem. My hands are very steady. Tracy Garcia: Liam Martinez: Alison: Hearing this, the three of them felt something was wrong. If anyone else had said it, they would surely think it was unreliable. But when this guy said it, they actually believed him. Tracy Garcia also didnt think too much about it. Well. Then Mr. Leonard Churchill, please help me treat it. Otherwise, it might leave a scar. Tracy Garcia, the bob-haired girl, was nowpletely convinced by Leonard Churchill. If he said he could do it, then he could do it indeed. Hearing this, Liam, conscious of his need to avoid suspicion, said, I will keep an eye on the surroundings. Alison also said, Okay, Ill stay on the other side. Now there were no other solutions, and it was better to have someone try than to do nothing. Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate and pulled out his newly-purchased surgical instruments. He had read many surgical books in the past few days, so he had umted quite a bit of theoretical knowledge. He initially nned to practice on corpses. He didnt expect that now, he had to apply his skills on a live wounded person. Then I will trouble Mr. Leonard Churchill. Tracy Garcia was a Doctor herself, so she was very clear about the process of treating such a wound. She didnt hesitate, turned around, and directly took off her tactical vest. Because the wound was on her shoulder de, she had to take off both her coat and inner armor. With that, her entire beautiful back was exposed. After taking off her clothes, Tracy Garcia used them to cover her chest. Feeling a slight chill on her back, and realizing the two of them were the only ones there in the dark, she felt a bit exposed. Although it was for treating her wound, she couldnt help but blush. She turned around to hide her face in the darkness. Leonard Churchill, with no distractions, picked up the needle and thread and disinfected them following the procedures hed read about. After cleaning her wound, he began to suture it. As Leonard Churchill has said, his hands were very steady. Although it was his first time suturing a wound, he remembered every detail from the textbook vividly. So the position of every stitch was almost identical to that in the textbook. He continued to pierce, pull, and tie and repeat. Soon, the wound was stitched up. It wasnt hard at all. Tracy Garcia seemed to sense his focus too. She initially thought she would need to remind him about the treatment details. But after sensing the uracy of each stitch, she was no longer worried. Seeing the wound almost sewn up, she reminded him, Um Mr. Leonard Churchill, remember to apply some of this Muscle Coagting Powder. Otherwise, it would leave a scar when it heals. A girl in the end, she loved being pretty. Okay. Leonard Churchill nodded, took the bottle of powder from her, and sprinkled it little by little on the wound. While he was fully focused on recalling the contents of the textbooks, his nerves had been taut. Now that the wound was sewn up, he rxed. It was then that he noticed the beautiful skin of Tracy Garcia. It was so delicate and white that it seemed to glow.. Chapter 165 - 89 Relic-Hider_3 Chapter 165: Chapter 89 Relic-Hider_3 Trantor: 549690339 It was a visual feast. Baring her back with her upper clothingpletely taken off, her slightly voluptuous figure was taken in at a nce. Thedy with the bun held her chest with one hand. But one hand simply wasnt enough. Half-hidden, half-exposed. From the slight side angle, one could clearly see the mischievous pride squeezed out from her arm. Its curve was proud. Its line soft and beautiful. It was a lovely sight. Leonard Churchill had noticed Tracy Garcias impressive figure when they were in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. Now, he saw it up close. But after a quick nce, he retracted his appreciative gaze. The moon was brilliant, and itd seem hypocritical and ill-mannered to not look at it. But too much would be crass and disrespectful. Leonard Churchill finished applying the ointment, There, done. Tracy Garcia softly replied: Oh. She turned to look at Leonard Churchill who was tidying up the medical tools, speaking like a soft mosquito buzzing, Thank you. Sorry for causing you trouble. Leonard Churchill smiled and shook his head, Theres no need for such formalities. Without the need to worry about her wound anymore, Tracy Garcia quickly got dressed. They cleaned the blood stains, then the two set off towards the stairs. By then, Liam Martinez and Alison had also joined them. The four of them didnt chat much, they then headed into the fourth level tunnel of the mine they had visited before. But even without the threat of any assassins, the four didnt dare to let their guard down. They were now facing an A-level plot. The four cautiously ventured forward. The area of this underground relic was notrge, and as soon as they entered from the T-junction they hade from, an enlightenment appeared. Discovered Hidden Plot Ancient Mysterious Seal, exploration progress +20% The light of the fire illuminated the ce, but they didnt see any seal, what they saw instead was the tunnel in front of them blocked. But the door had a bloody barrier cast on it. The enlightenment appeared again: Cursed Barrier of the Witch, a barrier set up by Witch Yuna with her life, containing a killer Blood Poison Curse, which will stop anyone trying to approach the altar. Seeing the prompt, the three all turned their gaze towards Leonard Churchill. It seemed as though they had reached the end of the mine. Leonard Churchill spoke in a deep voice: Lets go have a look. There should be other clues. The plot mode was never designed to be deadly. Given their current situation, it was clear there were crucial clues they hadnt discovered yet. The group moved closer and saw a dried-up corpse with a witchs hat at the entrance of the bloody barrier. Beside it was a magic pouch. Some things were scattered on the ground. It looked like someone had been rifling through. Among them was a sealed letter. Leonard Churchill walked over, picked it up, and a prompt appeared: Holding the sealed letter, the werewolves have locked onto your position. The assassin who came before did not dare to take it, and this must have been the reason. Leonard Churchill, however, remained unfazed. He simply opened the sealed letter and began to read. Now, The whole truth about the Burial Mountain Mine was finally revealed. Just as Leonard Churchill had suspected. When a gue broke out in his territory, Baron Ross of Townsend Town sent Witch Yuna and the Knight Group. But after the investigation, the leads pointed to the mine. Unbeknownst to them, the investigation team came underground. There, the first-generation werewolf host, the cksmith George, and a group of werewolves killed the investigation team. The witch used blood magic to form this barrier to stop anyone else from entering. She left this letter in hopes of revealing the truth. The letter didnt mention whaty behind the barrier. But Leonard Churchill noticed a very important point: The cksmith is the first generation of werewolf host, and thus, obtained the near-unlimited recovery ability of the Abyssal Immortal n; but he was severely wounded by my sorcery and has remnants of my magic weapon in his body. If he approaches the Underground Pce, he will suffer from the Blood Poison Curse I left behind. His undying feature will be restricted, and his wounds will be difficult to heal When Leonard Churchill read this, he had an epiphany: So thats how it is. This blood barrier was not just blocking the entrance, but it was also restricting Werewolf George. This was assistance provided by the plot. Theoretically, if they bring this sealed letter back to Townsend Town and hand it to a secret agent, they would be able toplete the mission. But thats theoretical. The problem was that the mission was nearly impossible toplete. Whoever held the letter would be pursued to death by the A-rank catastrophe. Without the help of a high-ranking individual like Cami, they would never be able toplete the mission through this method. So, in the end, they still had to kill the monster. But the good news was that the special recovery effect of the A-rank catastrophe would be restricted within this Underground Pce. Leonard Churchill then shared the contents of the sealed letter with Tracy Garcia and the others. They listened with grave expressions. Everyone understood. The A-rank plot difficulty had been activated, and no matter where they hid, they would eventually need to fight the A-rank catastrophe. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill was even more convinced that the ck Wolf Group had no chance ofpleting the A-rank difficulty. That outlier who survived must have done so without signing an employment contract. After reading the sealed letter, Leonard Churchill didnt continue to speak. Instead, he fell into deep thought. Tracy Garcia and the others remained silent as they understood as well. The real danger lied with them. If Leonard Churchill didnt touch this sealed letter and found somewhere to hide, in theory, he could survive the remaining three days and then leave. But if he didnt participate in the battle, the odds, which were already small for Tracy Garcia and the others, would further diminish. To kill the A-rank catastrophe, they would need several more teams simr to their Elite Squad. They were severely short of hands. No one spoke in the tunnel for a while, creating an eerie silence.. Chapter 166 - 89 Relic-Hider_4 Chapter 166: Chapter 89 Relic-Hider_4 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill didnt speak because he was contemting. Nor did Tracy Garcia and her twopanions. It was because, no matter what decision Leonard made at this time, they felt they could understand it, and they would respect his choice. The team was temporarily assembled, there was no need to lose their own lives for outsiders. Even Tracy thought so. If death was inevitable. She would rather her friends survived. The atmosphere in the team of four was unusually heavy for the first time. However, what Liam Martinez and the others didnt foresee was that Leonard hadnt considered this at all. He quite enjoyed the feeling of being desperate. And killing wasnt necessarily impossible. Leonard suddenly understood something and opened his mouth: Prepare for a frontal fight. Lets set up some traps in this corridor in advance, this will increase our chances of winning. Hearing this, Liam and his twopanions gave him a surprised and doubtful nce: You Tracy thought that he stayed for the sake of his friend and spoke directly: Actually, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you do not need to stick with us. Leonard just smiled and didnt dwell on it. Heid out his n: I will fight as I did before, focusing on surprise attacks. But before that, you guys have to create opportunities for me, this process will be very dangerous. II I! Liam and Alison listened, only to fall into silence. This was indeed the only winning method they could think of, but it was a one in ten chance of survival. Against the A-rank Catastrophe, the scalpel would be highly effective. Initially they thought that if Leonard wanted to leave, the best n was for them to borrow the relic, or mortgage something. Even if they died, the scalpel would most likely end up in the Underground Pce, so they could retrieve it next time. But they also saw that Leonardsbat power was in perfect harmony with the scalpel. The properties they could mortgage didnt have thatpatibility. So they hesitated and said nothing. They never imagined that Leonard would agree to stay. Hearing this, Tracy looked shocked: You Leonard nced at her, not wanting to delve into the topic, instead he said: Get ready. Ill go check inside. As he turned, the corners of his mouth hidden under the gas mask had already raised into an exaggerated curve. Others didnt understand why Leonard was doing this. But he knew himself well. His previous life was so dull. Coming to this world, facing all kinds of difficult challenges, he had gradually found the joy. Only at such times would he feel his spirit was still alive. Where was there any fear in Leonards heart at this moment? When you are not afraid of death. Then fear can no longer threaten you. 20% chance of winning? For him, 20% was enough. And how could he possibly die in this environment! Tracy and herpanions really didnt understand why Leonard chose to stay. But before they could figure it out, they saw Leonard heading towards the Bloody Barrier. Tracy quickly called out in rm, Be careful, that barrier has a very strong curse! Leonard naturally knew and replied casually, Okay. He walked over, getting within three meters of the bloody gate. Enlightenment appeared: You are exempted from a curse attack. He hadnt figured out how to crack this Bloody Barrier yet, thinking that there should be some hidden plot in this Alternate Dimension to find a way. But exploration time was not enough, he didnt find it. Now there was no need. He had a shortcut, and that was the X-711 C Curse Pot he was carrying. One of the important functions of this cursed object was to be immune to all curses. As for the Bloody Barrier, of course, there was no problem. Although this kind of cunning method might lower the plot clearance evaluation. But byparison, he was more curious about what was sealed in this relic. In the stunned eyes of Liam and hispanions, he walked straight into the Bloody Barrier. Tracy, who knew about the existence of the pot, seemed startled for a moment, then instantly enlightened.. Chapter 167 - 90: The First Generation Werewolf Infected (Please Subscribe) Chapter 167: Chapter 90: The First Generation Werewolf Infected (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill walked into the bloody gate and the reminder of the curse exemption kept appearing. It seemed like he had walked through a stinking water curtain. Before he knew it, he was in a square secret room. The presence of the dark element in the room was as thick as mist now, with the ground felt gritty like gravel under his feet. However, looking down, Leonard found that these were not ordinary grains but element crystallization. [Shadow of the Lamp] Description: ck iron; a crystallized entity that carries heavy dark elements. Hmm quite convenient. Leonard scooped up a handful and checked them out, and these ck gravel seemed to be materials that could be removed from the Alternate Dimension. Now that he had obtained the silver quality werewolf main material, he still needed arge amount of elemental material to craft Profession Cards. He had been thinking about purchasing some from Sinless City after his return, so it was a nice surprise to find them here. And there seems to be plenty of them. Leonard was in no hurry to collect them, instead, he headed for the glowing object in the center of the room. After a few steps, a clear view of the object in the center of the room emerged. It was a sealing array, with a silver wolf-headed pir in the center, surrounded byplicated silver hexagram magic spells. Looking at the mithril flowing on the ground like the gxy, the realization hit Leonard: Is the mithril in the Burial Mountain Mine alle from this Array. Like vtility in metals, there were even irregr silver substances that looked like moss crystals on the rock walls around him, which sank into the rockyers. It was obvious that the array had lost its function due to its age. Clearly visible were some messy footprints on the Hexagram Array. They were likely left behind by the miners who first discovered this underground site. Leonard examined it for a while. He didnt find anything problematic. And he too made some steps toward the center, following the previously made footprints. Now he could see that the pir, which was over a meter high, was rather unique. There were many totemic signs densely covered on its surface. However, these signs seemed very strange. The more you looked at them, the more they seemed to cast multiple shadows in your sight and made your thoughts wander. You couldnt remember what you saw. If it had been before, Leonard would be puzzled. But after discovering an ancient fragment of Demonsnguage in the Spoils of War from the gue Doctor Hensen, he had experienced the same thing. Now he knew that it was a kind of high-level runes. Even if its not the Demonsnguage, it should be some kind of high-levelnguage rune Leonard murmured. He didnt try to understand what these rune totems meant. Instead, he simply took an overall look. These totemic signs formed a sculpture of a wolfs head howling at the sky. With a nce from the Clown mask, it was clearly an ancient seal that he couldntprehend. He might not know the seal, but Leonard could tell that this totem pole was made of pure Mithril. Going by its density, wouldnt there be several tons of mithril used to construct such a pir? in the market, if this is sold in grams, theres no doubt this would be worth an immeasurable fortune. Its such a pity Leonard raised his eyebrows. The enlightenment tip reminded him that it was a Plot Item and couldnt be taken out. Otherwise, he would find a way to cut it down and take it away C no matter what it took. But speaking of which, would that cksmith George have been cursed into a werewolf by the totem? Leonard noticed another kind of exemption appearing in his curse exemptions. And guessed that this must be the reason. Since the totem pole was a part of the sealing structure, there must be something sealed within. He was curious about what kind of treasure would require such an borate array to be deployed. He continued to approach. He initially thought it would be something very special, like a source of pollution or such. Leonard was exceedingly cautious. However, upon closer inspection, he found that the pottery vessel held in the wolfs mouth appeared to be quite ordinary. While others might not understand what this mysterious object was. But to Leonard, it was all too familiar! Wasnt it a [Curse Pottery Vase]? He was currently carrying one of this on his waist! Whats going on? Theres another one? Leonard was slightly baffled. Not to mention that they werepletely identical, but he was certain that they were 99% simr. Were there two identical Disaster Objects? Whats more, it wasnt just the pottery that surprised Leonard. It was simply difficult for him toprehend seeing such an object in the Alternate Dimension. His intuition told him, these Disaster Objects absolutely should not have appeared in this Alternate Dimension world. The feeling was like someone hid a water cup in one of the countless books on a bookshelf, within the lines of a story in that book. This method of hiding objects on a lower dimension level, was quite impressive. It must be the so-called God without a doubt. It also gives a glimpse of the intention of the person who hid the object. Hiding things in such an incredible way, clearly, they did not want anyone to find it. What terrible thing is sealed inside the jar that made the person who hid it want to conceal it so deep? While it might not be something extraordinarily terrifying, it must be something iprehensible to humans at their current level. But Leonard was only surprised for a moment. The thought in his head soon became: how to get this jar out? So far, this jar has two properties, Single Body Curse Exemption and Five Times Curse Power increase for practice . He wasnt sure if the effect could be doubled with two jars. He would neverin about having too many treasures. What about danger? So far, there didnt seem to be any adverse effects.. Chapter 168 - 90: The First Generation Werewolf Chapter 168: Chapter 90: The First Generation Werewolf Infectee (Seeking Subscription)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Or maybe there is. Like some higher-dimensional stuff affecting his own destiny, fate, cause and effect and so on. But he was less worried about this. These factors are beyond his cognition, worrying about whether it is dangerous is purely self-torment. Its like worrying about the day the sun stops rotating and mankind will go extinct Youre not at that level yet. Leonard Churchill was in a pretty good mood though. He wore the clown mask and carefully looked around. He didnt dare touch the wolf head totem pir, instead, he took out his mechanical arm and carefully lifted the pottery jar. Nothing unexpected happened. Leonard examined the pottery jar, thinking to himself: I hope this thing doesnt turn out to be one of many, like some kinds of starry ss orbs. Having found a second one, a third and fourth wouldnt be surprising anymore. Logically speaking, the possibility was quite high. The jar seals some things that even gods find troublesome. So much so, it has to be sealed separately, Hidden in different corners of the world. But this isnt something Leonard should worry about right now. Without thinking too much, Leonard took out a sturdy beast skin bag, put the jar in it, and hung it around his waist. The most important thing in this secret room was the pottery jar. Now that he had collected it, Leonard turned to look at the other items. He began to collect the remaining items in the Alternate Dimension that hinted at anything, while avoiding damaging the totem pole and array. The Shadow of the Lamp on the ground, the Mithril Crystal on the wall He pulls out the tools and dumps them into the Storage Ring. Not too much, though. Hed have to deal with the trouble outside first. Not long after, Leonard emerged from the door of the Blood Poison Curse. Seeing him safe and sound, Tracy Garcia and the others let out a long sigh of relief. They didnt ask what was inside. And Leonard didnt borate much. After all, the pottery jar inside had nothing to do with killing monsters. But the plot mode is not necessarily death. Now he understood that the secret room behind him was actually a Safe House. It should be one of the correct ways to break the game. As long as they can find the secret room of the seal after entering the Blood Poison Curse, even if they have signed a demon hunter contract, they can hide in there for three days and then leave alive. But Leonard guessed that the way in should be in Townsend Town. But the mad plundering of those hunters who came in earlier had almost locked this clue-finding route. Originally there was a three-day exploration time, which waspressed to half a day. You could say they are courting their own destruction. But theres no use talking about it now. Alison came over and exined to Leonard. The traps are almost ready. When the timees, we will do this and then this As one of the main forces of this kill, they naturally had to tell Leonard about the trap arrangement. Alison is a ranger, her professional sequence is good at all kinds of traps. Leonard listened and felt that it was perfectly arranged. The entire underground pce was a middle shaped structure. The sealed room blocked by the barrier was at the top, and the entrance was at the bottom. Alison continued to exin: As soon as the monsteres in, I will immediately use the Mountain Copse Card to blow up the steps and block the exitpletely. We cant let it escape easily. Leonard nodded and agreed with this approach: Hmm. Destroying the passage and blocking the monsters way out also blocked their own. But on second thought, there was no other choice. If the monster could escape, it would definitely be because they had the upper hand. So, the exit must be blocked. If they cant let the monster escape, then they are most likely to be wiped out. Whether this exit is blocked or not doesnt really matter. Psychologically, only by leaving no way out for oneself, can one dispel the innate fear and hesitation in the depths of ones soul, and turn death into life! Now that they knew that Leonard could enter the barrier safely, he was somewhat safe to some extent. This made Tracy Garcias trio feel a lot better for their debts. The three of them had been friends since they were little, dying together wouldnt feel like much. Dragging outsiders into this wasnt right. Alisons trapyouts were veryprehensive, and Leonard had nothing to say. After they finished talking, Leonard added, I have a n. Even if its a sneak attack, we can only bleed an A-rank Catastrophe to death. So, my n is, I will sneak in the corridor, and I need someone to help me lure the werewolf to a specific location, so I can seize the opportunity to cut its leg muscles He had assassinated the Werewolf Commander, Quisen before, and clearly experienced the strength of a B-rank Catastrophe. But it was very risky then. He was almost walking on the line of life and death. He was certain that ording to the original tactics, he could not sneak up to the A-rank Catastrophe without being noticed, let alone kill it, he would certainly die. So, the thinking needed to change. The story mode provided assistance by limiting the werewolves healing ability. It actually pointed out that the blood-draining tactic was the correct approach. But werewolves, like assassins, have a very prominent agility attribute. One can expect that an A-rank Catastrophe must run very fast. If this wasnt limited, the four of them would have no chance at all. Upon hearing Leonards n, Liam Martinez and the three of them all nodded. Werewolves are very vignt, the death rate of this mission is very high. Alison was the first to stand up and say, Ill do it. Ill do my best to create opportunities for you. Shes a ranger, and the fastest and most agile of the three.. Chapter 169 - 90: The First Generation Werewolf Chapter 169: Chapter 90: The First Generation Werewolf Infected (Please Subscribe) 3 Trantor: 549690339 Although they knew that using themselves as bait was a gamble they were likely to lose, they didnt hesitate. Liam and Little Garcia listened with serious and anxious expressions, but they couldnt offer any better ideas. Leonard nodded, Okay. Once the n wasid out, the four of them didnt waste any more time on idle chatter. The threat of death hung over them all. The atmosphere was incredibly heavy. At this point, Tracy seemed to think of something and said directly, Mr. Leonard, if at that time the monster truly is unstoppable, you must not worry about us. Okay. Leonard wasnt one for theatrics and agreed to this straightforwardly. Most of the demon hunters who had entered were already dead inside the mine. There werent many who managed to escape. However, the Werewolf possessed incredible senses and those demon hunters under a contract of employment, had no ce to hide. They thought that it wouldnt be long before the A-rank Catastrophe killed everyone. As predicted, they didnt have to wait too long before they heard a long howl echo from the outside of the mine. The sound sent a chill down their spines, as though their souls had been struck a heavy blow. It reminded them of the terror felt in childhood when hearing ghost storieste at night. Its here! The four of them, Leonard included, recognized the abnormality in the howl and immediately braced forbat. The Werewolf seemed particrly cautious and lingered around the Underground Pce entrance. Perhaps it had smelled the trap or was wary of the Blood Curse barrier. However, the previous werewolves in the mine had been almostpletely wiped out. The few low-ranking ones who hade to scout had been easily dealt with by Leonards party. After half an hour, the Werewolf still hadnt entered. Leonards group didnt disy any signs of impatience. They werent worried that the Werewolf wouldnte in. After all, if they held out for three days, they could leave. It was even better if the Werewolf decided not to show up. However, it was evident that it was here! Silently, a three-metre tall standing Werewolf entered the tunnel. Leonard was close to the tunnel, and he was in possession of the Relic-Hider, so the Werewolf didnt detect his presence immediately. Although, upon seeing the monster, Leonard had an ominous feeling. [First-Generation Werewolf Infectee Werewolf King George] Description: The first-generation infectee of the blood of the ancestral Werewolf, Muto; the former master ofbat, George, has be a servant of darkness, a bloodthirsty monster proficient in variousbat techniques; So the cksmith George was a hidden master?!1 Leonard had guessed previously that the cksmith George, the Werewolf, having survived the mine mutation as the only survivor, must have had his own special reasons. But when he had not transformed into a monster, the Enlightenment had not shown and the reason was unknown. But now, it all made sense. This guy was a hidden master inbat before he was infected! The moment Leonard saw the Enlightenment, he knew that this time the Strong Kill n was going to be more difficult than expected. They had already experienced a B-rank Catastrophe before. A Werewolf proficient in martial arts is much more formidable than the others who simply pounce, scratch, and bite. Martial Skills would multiply the strong physical attributes of the Werewolf, like igniting gunpowder, revealing its tremendousbat power, Now, this A-rank Werewolf King George was extremely dangerous! However, it was already toote. The battle n couldnt be changed anymore. Just as Werewolf King George entered the tunnel, a few of the Curse Cards previously attached to the wall started glowing. Suddenly, with a rumble, the entire entrance of the Underground Pce copsed. Such a copse would not be a hinderance for the Werewolf, known for its digging abilities, reducing the broken stones to powder with a simple swipe of its ws. However, Leonard and his team didnt n to give it a chance to dig out. As soon as the mine closed, heavily armored Liam with his Large Shield, stood in front of the Werewolf. He was the only one amongst the four who could withstand the Werewolfs attacks head-on, hence he had equipped the heavy shield and wore bulky Heavy Armor for this purpose. Seeing its target, the Werewolf turned into an Illusion and charged over. With a thud, it mmed into Liams heavy shield in the blink of an eye. Liam was sent flying back a few meters and was pushed against the wall. Watching this, Leonard couldnt help but remark internally, Such incredible speed! This werewolf was at least 50% faster than the B-rank Catastrophe we encountered earlier. Liam Martinez wasnt idle, after being knocked into the corner, he quickly drew a dagger and aimed for the Wolfs head. But the wolf king reacted quicker, it sprung up and climbed onto its shield. Simultaneously it sniffed, quickly picking up the scent of other humans. It disregarded the human d in iron armor and turned its head, charging straight towards the passage on the left. The target, of course, was Alison! Alison, holding the Witchs Secret Letter and having signed the contract, with the double monster-attracting BUFF on her, it would be a surprise if the monster didnt target her. The moment Leonard Churchill saw the appearance of the monster, his body was already silently hidden at the corner. Stealth could make him invisible, but the airflow in the passage might expose his position. He had to hide in the blind spot of the corner. The werewolf was too fast, it almost dashed past him in a sh. Leonard Churchill watched it run past without making a move. He had only one chance and had to seed with one strike. If he made a mistake, the four-person hunting n would immediately copse. It hadnt run far when the sounds of arrows cutting through the air resonated in the air. The pre-set traps had been triggered. Then the sound of various cards exploding echoed. Tracy Garcia and the others had all kinds of high-quality Curse Cards in their hands. When they exploded, all kinds of elements surged in the vast mine. Even if the ground turned into swamp quicksand, it couldnt limit the werewolfs running. It could run easily in the overhead and side passages. Just like walking on a t surface. So, the strategy of breaking its leg was absolutely right! The werewolf had only just run past. In the chaos, a shadow quickly rushed out. There was a small mirror on the corner of the wall. Leonard Churchill looked at the reflection and saw that it was Alison! Behind her, the huge wolf that had been shot with dozens of crossbow arrows was relentlessly pursuing her. The crossbow arrows didnt prate deeply, obviously not causing a fatal wound. Even the paralysis poison seemed to have no effect at all. The only effect of the crossbow arrows was probably to let the monster bleed continuously. But that was far from enough. The werewolf was extremely fast, it was about to catch up with Alison in the blink of an eye. At this critical moment, countless fine wires suddenly appeared in the passage. Alisons mechanical gloves closed, and the werewolf crashed headlong into the wire. But it only stopped the werewolf for a moment. Then a series of snap sounds indicated the wires shattering. This tough alloy steel wire couldnt even withstand a single hit from the A-rank Catastrophes ws and steel teeth. It was as if it was covered in cobwebs, it couldnt stop the werewolf at all. Alison could almost feel the icy chill of the knife-like gust blowing on her neck. Just at that time! Just at the corner! She pulled the wirse and stopped, gracefully rounding the corner while almost sticking to the wall. And naturally, the relentless werewolf gave chase while running alongside the wall. However, at the moment of rounding the corner, no one noticed a sharp surgical knife quietly extending into the air. The height was just right, at the werewolfs thigh. As the shadowy figure and the monster moved past each other in a sh. Leonard Churchill, gripping the surgical knife, and didnt even have to exert force, the sharp de easily cut through the werewolfs rushing thigh muscles. The muscle structure of the werewolf was almost the same as a human. This cut of his adroitly severed the tendon at the base of the femur and some bone. Sess! Seeing his cut achieved the desired result, Leonard Churchill was delighted. He didnt dare to be careless, quietly retracted the scalpel, and his entire body disappeared into the air.. Chapter 170 - 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 170: Chapter 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 | The surgical knife was too sharp, he barely felt the pain. The werewolfwho was running at full speed-stumbled several meters forward before realizing that his left leg had gone numb. It immediately recognized what had happened. As expected of a werewolf transformed from a fighter Even on one leg, it abruptly pushed off with force and struck Alison, who was close in its reach. A spray of blood shot out. Alison was thrown dozens of meters away, her frail body heavily crashing into a corner of the tunnel, losing consciousness on the spot. The ferocity of the A-rank catastrophe was clear C just one swipe was enough to speak volumes. At this moment, Liam Martinez, d in heavy armor, arrived. The werewolfs mobility was limited due to its broken leg, presenting him with an opportunity to charge at the creature with his shield immediately. Tracy Garcia quickly appeared beside the unconscious Alison. With a card in y, several spirit objects formed a protective shield around them, formed by the Sticky Monsters. Tracy took out a first aid potion and quickly injected it into Alison. However, the crisis was more intense than anticipated. Even with a crippled leg, this werewolfsbat power remained incredibly formidable. As things turned out, the cunning werewolf had no intention of tangling with a heavily-armored human, it was headed straight for Tracy and Alison. Seeing that he was unable to hold back the enemy, Liam abandoned his heavy shield and reced it with the Relic Greatsword, shouting, Mystery. Sword Power sh! A crescent-shaped me de cut through the air, but the Werewolf King didnt attempt to evade. The distance was too great, causing the sword air to only leave a shallow wound on its fur. Ignoring such trifling injury, the werewolf swatted away several Iron Zombies in its way andnded another strike on the sticky barrier. The werewolfs ws got entrapped in the Sticky Monsters tar-like secretion At this point, Leonard Churchill, who had been stealthily lurking, quietly appeared! It was a perfect re-enactment of the scene when he killed the B-rank catastrophe. As long as the sticky substance could hinder the monsters ws for a moment, he had the chance ofunching a sessful stealth attack! Leonard revealed himself, leaping into action. Initially, he nned to stab the werewolf in its head in hopes of making a fatal blow. However, something unexpected happened! Surprisingly, fire-like dark power erupted from the werewolfs ws. It shattered the barrier as if it were a sand tower, with its sticky propertypletely ineffective. Damn! The corner of Leonards eye caught this scene, his pupils dted instantly. He immediately realized that there was no possibility of sessfullyunching a surprise attack. While retreating is a viable option to ensure his survival, he would lose the perfect opportunity afterwards. Once Tracy and the others were killed, there would be no more bait and nning a future surprise attack on the Werewolf King would be impossible! Thoughts passing through his mind in a sh, Leonards eyes narrowed. He quickly adjusted his attack, changed the direction of his dagger from the head to the side of the werewolfs spine, slicing it. The point of contact was perfectly aimed at the spikey protrusions near the 7-i2th thoracic vertebrae. Having studied numerous anatomy books, he was aware that arge number of nerves and the tendons of most back muscles converged at this location. The surgical knife was incredibly sharp and easily cut open the flesh, causing a spray of blood to erupt! Leonards eyes were ice-cold. With this blow severing the muscle, the Werewolf Kings right limb would be severely impeded! Almost simultaneously, that w that seemed to tear through the void grazed past Leonards scalp. If he had continued to aim for the head, this swipe would have unquestionably decapitated him. However, Leonard hadnt got the chance to celebrate his narrow escape when the werewolfs ws created several phantoms in mid-air. Too fast! Leonard didnt even get to see what had happened; he only felt a burning sensation in his chest. Luckily, Liam arrived in time to fiercely push the werewolf away again. Leonard then took the opportunity to retreat hastily. Looking at the gaping wound on his chest where his organs were exposed, Leonards expression was filled with bloodlust. The inner armor felt like paper under the werewolfs swipe. If he hadnt retreated in time, he would have lost his life to that strike. He shouted harshly, Tracy, put on the armor! They absolutely couldnt let all the baits die. If they all died, they would truly lose any chance of surviving! The werewolf had been attacked twice and had already be wary. If they acted recklessly now, it would mean nothing but certain death. They could only wait for the right moment! As Leonard spoke, he once again used the cloak and Shadow Submarine, disappearing into the darkness. The four of them never imagined this A-rank catastrophe would be so challenging. After a few encounters, two of the four were already severely injured. While Liam engaged the werewolf inbat, Tracy quickly put on the Frost Knights Armor which Leonard had provided. She was well aware that once she put on the armor, the severely injured Alison would undoubtedly die if she was hit again. But if she didnt do so, she, Liam, and Leonard would die. She was a doctor; she absolutely couldnt die before herrades! The heavy Frost Knights Armor was unbearable for a Spirit Communicator. Once Tracy put it on, she felt like she was hiding in an iron box, unable to move. Meanwhile, in the dark, Leonard quickly tended to his own injuries, his gaze fully fixed on the fierce battle not far away. Large chunks of muscle were severed from its left leg and the muscles of the spine. Hence, the movement of its left limb and the right half of the upper body was significantly restricted. This was his meticulously chosen cut. The werewolf, having lost its agility attribute and one arm being restrained, had lost ny percent of itsbat power! Thinking of this, Leonard murmured to himself, There should be a chance to kill it now. Chapter 171 - 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Chapter 171: Chapter 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) ! Trantor: 549690339 However, things didnt go as nned. Under normal circumstances, even if Liam Martinez couldnt kill the Catastrophe, he could still rely on his armor to drag the fight out for a long period against the monster. He could also stagger the beast by inflicting wounds with the Relic Greatsword. This corridor has a blood curse barrier that prevents the werewolfs wounds from healing. So long as they persisted, the huge loss of blood from the monsters multiple injuries would ultimately be enough to drain its life. However, they still underestimated the power of this A-rank Catastrophe. This Werewolf George was a fighting master before. The bastard knew Martial Skills! This werewolf, heavily damaged by these few weaker humans, bleeding profusely, also realized it was in deep trouble. Seeing the relentlessness of the heavily armored knight, the werewolfs freely swinging left arm suddenly stiffened, and visible Gang Air gathered on its wolf ws. Leonard Churchill, watching from a distance, suddenly narrowed his eyes: An Air Skill Masters Gang Air? This First Tier Catastrophe can do this? Storage of power? It was clearly a concentrated Martial Skill. Upon noticing this, he had a bad feeling. But it was toote. Liam Martinez, holding his ming longsword, was still hacking wildly. The werewolf pped him with a single palm. With a thud, Liam Martinez fell to the ground. Earlier, the werewolfs ws couldnt prate the armor, and this scratch did not damage the defense either. But this one scratch made him unable to stand up? Leonard Churchill, watching the blood spraying from the helmets gaps, understood: Striking a cow from across the mountain? He didnt understand the mystery behind the werewolfs previous palm strike. However, seeing Liam Martinezs pallidplexion as he fainted from bleeding, he realized this one strike had transferred power through the armor, critically injuring Liam! Damn! It even has that trick! Seeing this, Leonard Churchill felt a chill running down his spine and felt the odds were slipping away. He always thought that using armor could counter this kind of physical attack from the monster. He never expected the monster to pull off such a move. And at that moment, the werewolf also turned its gaze towards the corridor, sniffing as if looking for a target. It didnt forget that there was one human who posed a significant threat. Although Leonard Churchill was stealthily moving in the dark, the wounds on his body were continuously bleeding. No matter how good the cloak was at concealing odor, it was impossible topletely fool the werewolfs supernatural sense of smell. He deliberately spilled a lot of blood in the corridor earlier to considerably disturb the monsters sense of smell. But this wouldnt work for long. In his current state, if he wanted to live, the only option was to enter the blood curse barrier and hide in the secret room to survive the three days. However, if he did this, Tracy Garcia and the others would surely die. Being stared at by the werewolf made Leonards scalp tingle. Yet, the more it was a matter of life and death, the clearer his mind became. As though feeling the chill of Deaths scythe on his neck, a surge of emotions he usually kept subdued started to rise within him. He didnt have much time to decide. At this distance, once discovered, even if the werewolf had one crippled leg, he might not be able to sessfully escape into the secret room. The blood seeping from his bandages, dripped like a ticking clock for his life. Is there no chance left Leonards eyes flickered rapidly, his mind racing to consider all possibilities. But no matter how hard he thought, he couldnt see a single glimmer of hope. If he made a move himself, it would spell certain death unless he ran away! Leonard looked at the three people lying on the ground, muttering to himself, The only chance is if someone can hold back the monster Liam Martinez and Alison were severely injured and unconscious, Tracy was incapacitated But even at thest moment, he did not choose to escape. The tingling sensation of dancing on the knifes edge pierced his mind, wave after wave. The more this happened, the more the countless thoughts in his heart refused to back down. In his heart, countless versions of himself, like demons, wereughing wickedly, crazily hinting that there was still a chance, still a chance If he retreated he could live! Screw survival at all costs! Leonard roared in his heart, his feet didnt retreat but instead started slowly moving forward. The voice seemed to constantly urge: Give me one more chance! Just one! Just one chance, and Ill risk my life to help you guys! The desperate call from his heart seemed to have received a response. All of a sudden! Liam Martinez, who was severely injured and passed out earlier, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and regained consciousness! No one understands their situation better than him right now. The desire to survive was like injecting himself with an Excitement Potion. He forgot the intense pain throughout his body and immediately lunged to grab the werewolfs healthy leg. Liam knew, If he wanted to survive now, The only hope lies on the person who may or may not have escaped! The chance is here! Hahahaha. Hahaha Here ites! Here ites! Im on! Im on! Im on! Upon seeing this, countless voices in Leonard Churchills heart burst out withughter. Like a beast escaping a cage, his usually suppressed emotions were released due to rationality. They surged out like a torrent! He no longer cared about hiding his traces, his thoughts were in a boiling state of excitement, and he rushed towards the front at full speed. The werewolf now had one leg severed, and it was unable to exert force, while the other leg was being held by Liam Martinez; even if it wanted to kick him away, it couldnt. If it wanted to move, it would have to kill Liam Martinez first with its ws! A w strike came down like lightning. A dull sound resonated from the ck armor. Liam Martinez was critically hit by the w strike. He spat out a mouthful of blood again. But he didnt let go, because he heard that madughter! That guy ising! He hasnt left! At the brink of life and death, Liam Martinezs strength surged into his arms, as he continued to tightly hold onto the werewolfs leg.. Chapter 172 - 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 172: Chapter 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets)_3 Trantor: 549690339 After its first strike, the Werewolf King had insufficient time to swipe a second w. Because it already sensed that death was imminently approaching at the extreme! However, as it was raising itself from its stooped position, it suddenly felt ack of strength at its waist, and its body jolted. Upon reflection, it awakened to the realization that its lower back had been cut. Certain death! Certain death! Certain death! At this moment, Leonard Churchills brain hadpletely sunk into a state of frenzied exhration. He seemed to have foreseen this scene. With no strength left in its lower back, its body was inevitably left undefended. The moment this werewolf chose to kill Liam Martinez, it was doomed! Flying knife! Flying knife! Flying knife! An immobile werewolf is the best target. Leonard Churchill vehemently charged forward, meeting the gaze of the wolf, and upon seeing its head try to dodge, the de of the gue Doctors Scalpel in his hand trembling, he lunged it towards the werewolf. Even in such a dire situation, there was hardly any panic reflected in the werewolfs eyes. Flying knife? It had already predicted the trajectory, sufficient to avoid it. With a slight tilt of its head, as long as it didnt pierce its eye socket, it wouldnt be fatal. However, the sight of the knife veering off course was apparent. A strange thing happened! The flying knife seemed to be manipted by an invisible force, at thest moment when it was close at hand, the sharp edge suddenly changed direction, piercing urately into the right eye of the werewolf. The werewolf was struck by the knife, its expression instantly changed as if saying: How is this possible! But before it had a chance to ponder more, the flying knife seemed to be propelled by a residual force, drilling viciously into its brain core. With a fleeting nce, it made out a pair of eyes, filled with frenzied excitement to the extreme. A rush of red tinted its vision. At this moment, Leonard Churchills mind had already lost grasp of his actions. In that fervently excited mental state, his intent seemed to have formed arge hand, seizing the hilt of the thrown knife, and then he thrusted with all his might! Stab it in! Stab it in! The thought in his mind was so intense it felt tangible. In a sh, the flying knife waspletely embedded in the werewolfs head. Leonard Churchill watched as the corners of his mouth curved into an exaggerated arc, heughed it got in! The sense of mental exuberance at this moment had also reached an extreme. With his will achieved, his determination copsed like a bursting dam. Leonard Churchill also felt instant darkness in his vision, then copsed to the ground. After an unknown amount of time. Leonard Churchill opened his eyes from hisa, his brain hurt as if it were pierced by a needle. It was like waking up from a hangover, then only gradually beginning to recollect his memory. It seems like I killed that werewolf? Or did it kill me? Leonard Churchill recalled thest scene before he lost consciousness. Before he could think any further, a chill spread through his chest, and a gentle and very familiar female voice said next to his ear, Mr. Leonard Churchill, youre awake? Lifting his eyes, the beautiful face of a youngdy came into view. Tracy Garcia blinked her eyes, continuing to apply new dressings with her hands as she spoke, You used up too much mental power. So its normal to have a headache you can rest your eyes more. Leonard Churchill paused for a while. It was as if that sentence had just gone from a sound to a signal in his brain. He tried to sit up but found that his chest was in severe pain. Tracy Garcia immediately stopped him, saying, Dont move. You need to rest now. Leonard Churchill did not insist, and asked, Is the werewolf dead? Tracy Garcia looked at him, her eyes glowing, Yes! Mr. Leonard Churchill killed it! It was really amazing! Oh. Leonard Churchill said nothing more upon hearing this. He exhaled a breath of relief as though a heavy burden was lifted off his shoulders. The A-rank catastrophe is dead, and the crisis has beenpletely resolved. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two mummies covered in bandages lying not far away. It appears that Liam Martinez and Alison didnt die either. Leonard Churchilly down again with peace of mind. Two dayster. This is the third day since entering the Greedy Mining Well. Four people emerged from the Burial Mountain Mine. Were truly grateful to Mr. Leonard Churchill, otherwise we would have died here. Yeah. Looking back now, it was thest flying knife that was truly amazing. Hey, I thought you were gone. I didnt expect you to still be there. Ah its a shame I couldnt be of any help, I was knocked unconscious with one p. I also missed the exciting battle afterward. Alison, you did great as the bait. If you hadnt taken that hit, we wouldnt have had any chance of winning. But Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you sure your mental state is really okay? I feel like you were on the verge of having a mental deformation No one died, this is the greatest fortune. The four chatted while walking along, their spirits greatly lifted. Having survived catastrophe, looking back, this experience has be a heroic mark imprinted on their souls. The battle was one to reminisce over for a lifetime. Having been through a life and death adventure together, Liam Martinez and Alison were now very enthusiastic towards Leonard Churchill. Listening to the three of them heap praises, Leonard Churchill just chuckled and shook his head. No matter how he exined, Tracy Garcia and the others wouldnt stop singing his praises. Although this space expedition was fraught with life and death situations. Surviving yielded a great reward. Thest A-rank catastrophe corpse also brought Leonard Churchill a surprise. Another Material Card appeared in his card slot. First Generation Werewolf Infected Mutated Muscle Quality: Glittering Silver Description: High purity Abyssal Immortal Werewolf flesh tissue, a very rare flesh-based Extraordinary Material, emanates a super-concentrated dark contamination power; possesses strong power, nerve response, toughness, self-healing, and a series of flesh attributes; The quality of the material greatly exceeded expectations. Shortly after, the four circumvented the city gate and climbed over the wall into Townsend Town.. Chapter 173 - 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets)_4 Chapter 173: Chapter 91: Settlement (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets)_4 Trantor: 549690339 | The A-rank Catastrophe has already been killed, and it appears the werewolves in the city have disappeared as well. But even if they had not, they would not present a significant threat. As for the few surviving members of the ck Wolf Group, they didnt feel the need to pay them any mind. After all, they were destined to partake in a vile battle once they ventured out. They found the Secret Agent and handed him the witchs secret letter, which in turn revealed the exit of the space. The Alternate Dimension was cleared ahead of schedule. The clearance notifications appeared in front of each of the four. Congrattions on clearing the Greedy Mining Well'' 9io/o space exploration achieved, A-rank rewards earned, fixed rewards iooV Wit Supremacy: +7% probability of drawing high-level cards Life Risk Taker: +5% probability of drawing high-level cards Werewolf yer: +10% extra probability of drawing rare cards Rare Survivor: +5/ extra card reward BOSS yer: +7% special reward for A-rank [First-gen Werewolf Infected- George]; +5% special reward for B-rank [Werewolf Commander- Kuisen]; +2% special reward for C-rank [Elite Werewolf]*2 Completed core hidden storyline exploration*!, +25% rare probability for chest draw Overall rating A, awarded with 3 clearance chests Below were options for Enlightenment. 40% chance to draw a white card, 50% a ck iron card, 8% silver, and 2% special Wow, we got an A rating for clearance. Not bad Leonard Churchillughed contentedly. He could guess why. It was probably because they didnt trigger a segment of the witchs hidden storyline, likely avable through the vige head, Barn. There was ack of appraisal, which led to an A rating. But this was more than sufficient. The high death rate and difficulty of the Alternate Dimension determine the rarity of high clearance ratings. Not many can achieve an A rating. Normally, achieving a B rating signifies an excellent performance, with chances of drawing silver cards. Now, theres a high probability of drawing some good stuff. Leonard Churchill saw five cards appear in front of him and randomly chose three. Opened clearance chest, acquired special card Skill- Two-pole copse*! Opened clearance chest, acquired Skill Barbaric Charge*! Opened clearance chest, acquired Werewolf ws*! One silver and two ck iron. Looking at the cards that appeared, Leonard Churchills anticipation transformed into reality, muttering to himself, Wow, I actually got Skill Cards. The Greedy Mining Well Alternate Dimension drops Skill Cards. This was a big reason why he came here. Upon seeing the two werewolves possessing Martial Skills earlier, he had suspected that the draw cards, if they were Skill Cards, would be the martial arts from the Master Fighter George and the Knight Captain Kuisen. Turns out he was right. But he didnt expect two toe out at once! Furthermore, the skills were extremely desirable. Are these the rumored rarest prizes? As Leonard Churchill pondered, he assumed it was due to the high hidden probability of drawing cards from the A-rank rating. Skill- Two-pole copse Exnation: Silver Quality Skill Cultivation Card requires Advanced Combat Expertise to master two-phase punch power which can harm the target through objects; Effect of the skill is influenced by Curse Power and strength values. Skill- Barbaric Charge Exnation: ck Iron Quality Skill Cultivation Card requires at least 10 strength. After use, the Charge Skill is mastered, achieving a straight-line 200%- 500% limit speed dash, causing collision damage and possibly dizziness to the target. A skill that can strike a person across the mountain? This is indeed a Silver Skill Card. Seeing the skill descriptions, Leonard Churchill was excited. He had personally witnessed a scene before where a werewolf had punched through heavy armor, seriously injuring the ck Knight, Liam Martinez. Before, Leonard Churchill had thought whether it was his scalpel or fist, it was just like scraping a Heavy Armor Profession. No! Almost any Profession inherently has a disadvantage against Heavy Armor Profession. But this Two-pole copse immediately solved this problem! Whether it was strength or Curse Power, Leonard Churchill was top of the ss. Fatal blow through armor, if he truly masters this skill, wouldnt it kill a same-tier ck Knight in one punch? Moreover, the ck Iron Quality Skill- Barbaric Charge was a rare ck Iron Skill, a warriors charging ss skill he had seen before. The violent charge causes striking damage, especially suitable for robust card masters. He was suitable as well. Even the final ck Iron quality Werewolf ws was excellent material to create w weapons. In summary, Leonard Churchill was already very satisfied. A 2% treasure chance for a Silver rated skill. This time, he truly hit the jackpot. Rewards and risks in an Alternate Dimension always directly proportional. Seeing the rewards from the clearance, Leonard Churchill felt convinced, this adventure was worth it. Upon inquiry, Tracy Garcia and the others also had excellent gains! Chapter 174 - 92: Racing Girl Chapter 174: Chapter 92: Racing Girl Trantor: 549690339 | Haha Im astonished to have received an A- in such a high-difficulty alternate dimension. -I got a B. Oh I pulled a special card, Witchs Silver Potion Form. Ah I only got a B-. But the card I drew wasnt bad. I got ranger-exclusive materials. II II The evaluations of Tracy and the others for clearing the game were also quite good. Liam Martinez got A-, Tracy got B, and Alison got B-. And since they were teammates who fought together with Leonard Churchill, they all had the evaluations of Werewolf yer and Rare Survivor. With the additional hidden plot, they had a high probability of pulling high-quality cards. In the end, the rewards they all received were pretty good. Through their conversation, Leonard finally realized that he doesnt seem to be extremely lucky. Instead, it appears that the higher thepletion rating, the higher the probability of getting profession-specific rewards in the alternate dimension. Besides the various hidden chances added by the descriptive words, he was able to pull two skill cards. Is this better than the basic guarantee? The actual extremely lucky one is thedy with the pigtails. She drew another hidden card! Overall, it appears that everyone had a fruitful harvest, and their faces were filled with joy. At that moment, while holding a skill card, Liam Martinez pouted and grumbled, Ah I only drew a Skill- Intermediate Fighting Specialization. Too bad my own fighting techniques have already reached an advanced specialty Normally, drawing a skill card would be considered a great fortune. But if its not suited to the person, then its quite a frustrating situation. While talking, he turned his head to look at Leonard and asked, Leonard, do you need this card? If you do, its yours. Leonard was a bit surprised to hear this. The sudden act of kindness caught him off guard. Indeed, this card is very much needed by him, so he replied straightforwardly: I do. An intermediate skill cultivation card could be sold for nearly ten million, and it could fetch an even higher price at an auction as it is an intermediatebat skill card, which fightersmonly use. The most important thing is that Intermediate skill cards and above are almost always bought by the noble families. Leonard couldnt buy them even if he wanted to. He also didnt expect that someone would casually offer it as a gift. With these words, Liam directly handed over the card in his hand: I cant use this, so Im giving it to you. This Leonard was somewhat reluctant to ept it. He had already received far too many valuable items while in the alternate dimension. Things like the Relic Hider, Werewolf Materials, Curse+Ceramic Jar, Shadow of the Lamp, Mithril ore, etc All of these were priceless. Moreover, all these were not his merits alone. Without a team, he would absolutely not have been able to obtain that many valuable items. Leonard was not the kind of person who couldfortably take advantage of others. He had initially nned on splitting the spoils with everyone during the settlement. But Tracy, Alison, and Liam never asked about it from start to finish. Now, they were even gifting him a valuable card? With a smile, seeing through his hesitation, Tracy spoke: Mr. Leonard Churchill, please ept it. Alison also waved her hand dismissively, saying, Yeah, dont be shy. While Leonard felt like he shouldnt be taking so much, Tracy and the others saw it from a different perspective. To them, their sessfulpletion of the A-rank difficulty in the alternate dimension was purely due to being carried by Leonard. Previously, back at Windmill Inn, Tracy had mentioned how beneficial it would be to encounter a puzzle-master like Leonard in order to navigate through difficult scenarios more easily. Indeed, it turned out to be an understatement. It was not just making it easier, it was the fact that without Leonard, it was simply impossible. If it werent for Leonard coborating with them this time, it would have been strenuous for them just to clear a B-rank difficulty, let alone the sudden appearance of an A-rank difficulty. From the moment they decided to carry out the insane n of exterminating all the werewolves in the mine, every single step afterwards Leonard led the battle strategy. Every time, they found afterward that his decisions were the correct ones. They were the only and the most rational choices. Especially when they killed the A-rank catastrophe. If it werent for Leonard risking his life at the end, the three of them would have certainly died in the alternate dimension. They wouldnt have even been able to discuss any kind of rewards. So in reality, no matter what spoils of war Leonard took, they wouldnt object. The three of them firmly believed That all of this was what he deserved. Liam even felt that the card he offered was nowhere near enough to express his feelings of gratitude. He had saved their lives, especially those of his two teammates. Such a favor was simply priceless. Recognizing their sincerity, Leonard didnt refuse any more. He epted the card and directly used it. The peculiar sensation surged into his brain, and the fighting specialization status on his panel changed to Intermediate. The exit of the space had already appeared. This was one or two hours earlier than the normal three-day limit. Its not wise to stay in the space for a long time. Leonard thought for a moment, then said, After we get out, everyone should be careful. Its very likely that this alternate dimension will copse. Tracy was surprised and asked, Copse? Yes. Leonard nodded. Alternate dimensions dont only disappear if they get an S-rank evaluation. If it gets used too often, or certain key treasures are taken, they can also vanish. The Greedy Mining Well, somehow managed to tick both of these boxes, so Leonard guessed that there was a high probability of it copsing. But this might be better, as the exit location would then be random. Leonard didnt borate further. Liam and the others didnt ask any more questions either. In any case, they werent going to return to this ce. If it copses, so be it. Moreover, If they really manage to escape alive, the members of the ck Wolf Group will definitely not let them leave alive and ruin their reputation. They will certainly look to silence them. There might even be a fierce battle waiting for them. If the space really copses, it might actually be more convenient. Leonard added, Just in case were still in the camp at that time. You guys stay quiet for now. Wait for my signal to take action.. Chapter 175 - 92: The Racing Girl_2 Chapter 175: Chapter 92: The Racing Girl_2 Trantor: 549690339 I Tracy Garcia and the others nodded, Yup! At this point, they had no doubts about Leonard Churchills scheme. Once finished speaking, Leonard donned the Relic Hider, and the four of them stepped into the Twisted Light Gate together. While Leonard and the others were delivering the secret message, all the inhabitants of the Alternate Dimension also saw the missionpletion notification. In a cer of a civilian house in Townsend Town, a few surviving hunters from the ck Wolf Group had been hiding for three days now. Gazing at the suddenly appearing settlementpletion notification, they were absolutely baffled. Whats going onwhy are we getting apletion notification before the times up? Could it be that Captain Alex found the key clue? Hmm, thats the only possibility I can think of. But this is an A-Rank Plot. Captain Alex has that stealth relic. Its very likely he helpedplete the stage. Hehe, our groups going to make a fortune this time! Wouldnt Captain Alex get a few silver cards from thepletion? The ck Wolf Group hunters were brimming with excitement. In their view, the group of civilian hunters who entered this time had no chance ofpleting the A-Rank Plot. It could only be Captain Alex, who stealthily entered the fourth level of the mine and triggered the plot. After triggering the A-Rank plot, they had been hiding in the cer, undiscovered by the werewolves, surviving till now. Unexpectedly, they were now winning by staying out of the fight. However, due to their almost non-existent participation in the Plot, their evaluation was very low, and they hadnt received any good rewards. But this did not dampen their good mood. The men stepped out of the Alternate Dimension. The surrounding scenery changed, and they had already appeared near their camp. Huh Why didnt we exit at the original exit point? Damn! Look, the Alternate Dimension disappeared! Hahaha It must be because Captain Alex got some key artifact, which then caused the Dimension to disappear. Lets go, we need to inform the group leader quickly! At this moment, the ck Wolf Groups camp was bustling and lively. The disappearance of the Alternate Dimension was a major event that rmed everyone. Before everyone could understand what was happening, the members of the supervision teams who had previously gone in came running into camp smugly. How did you alle out? And, why did the Dimension disappear? AhDidnt Captain Alex crack the A-Rank Plot? Alex? I dont see him. Upon hearing this exchange, the ck Wolf Groups Second Tier deputy leaders face turned gloomy. Damn! The Dimension wasnt dismissed by our people! Search immediately, we cant let those people run away with our treasures! Its not just about the treasures, but also about the ck Wolf Groups reputation! In a sh, therge camp was bustling. Various steam motorcycles were rewed up, and the whole camp was in uproar searching for people. Leonard and his team thought they would have a direct confrontation with the ck Wolf Group when they exited. But their luck was better than expected. Upon exiting, they were already a few hundred meters from the camp. And thosezy second-rate hunters didnt notice their presence at all. Now, hearing the noise in the ck Wolf Groups camp, they werent worried at all. Even if they are pursued, it doesnt matter. Aside from the Second Tier Group Leader, any other team that chases them invites death. However, they were in the middle of nowhere and hidden danger was everywhere. Leonard and his team were not entirely healed and they had no intention of having a direct confrontation with the ck Wolf Group. When the four of them reached a small valley, Leonard was initially concerned about the several hours of journey to the Thunderbolt Fortress on foot, which was quite risky. But surprisingly, Liam Martinez took out a cool, modified steam motorcycle from his Storage Ring. A motorcycle? Leonards eyes twitched in surprise. This thing can fit into a Storage Ring? Liam got onto the motorcycle with a natural look; Alison sitting behind him. Before Leonard could understand what was happening, he saw Tracy take out a modified motorcycle from her Storage Ring as well! It was only then that Leonard realized these guys Storage Rings must have incrediblyrge space capacities. Its said that these kinds of Storage Rings with enormous space are ancient relics, most of which are now in the hands of the top aristocrats. Some are still being passed down in some ancient families. Leonard chuckled lightly, thinking he really had learned something new. At this moment, Tracy started her motorcycles steam boiler, tilted her head quizzically and invited, Mr. Leonard Churchill, would you like to ride with me? Im quite skilled at driving! This bob-haired youngdy was a quite cheerful person. She had been a bit shy when they first met at therge tomb. But this was their second encounter, this time surviving life-and-death situations together; there was no awkwardness. The noise of the steam boiler was quite loud, and it seemed like some people in the ck Wolf camp had noticed; some shadows started moving in their direction. Without hesitation, Leonard replied, Sure! He thought no more of it and got on Tracys motorcycle. But whether in his past life or now, this was the first time Leonard sat at the back of a girls motorcycle, and he found the experience somewhat strange. This was also Tracys first time giving a ride to a man; she was initially a bit embarrassed. However, seeing Leonard sitting politely and somewhat distant at the back made her rx, and she confidently said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you can hold my waist while Im driving, I dont mind! If not, I might drive too fast and you could fall off. The perception of gender in this world is quite open, especially in ce like Sinless City. Tracy could be considered a fairly modest girl. Seeing her casualness, Leonard didnt act pretentious and moved closer, wrapping his arms around her waist, his hands very gentlemanly ced on her Tactical Vest.. Chapter 176 - 92: Racing Girl 3 Chapter 176: Chapter 92: Racing Girl 3 Trantor: 549690339 Underneath the gas mask, Tracy Garcia seemed to sense something and broke into a faint smile. Boom- Boom- Boom- The restless rumbling filled the air as the boiler of the steam motorcycles red up, with the two bikes racing through the pitch-ck wilderness. It was quite a scene. The sentries of the ck Wolf Group stationed at the arrow tower spotted them immediately. The guys are up ahead! With a furious shout, countless motorcycles and armored transport vehicles revved up and relentlessly gave chase. However, the motorcycles ridden by Liam Martinez and his partner were significantly superior in terms of suspension, boiler power, and the quality of mechanical partspared to the ck Wolf Groups. Moreover, these off-road bikes were far more suited for the wilderness. Therge transport vehicles simply couldnt keep up. The chase grew more intense, and the distance between the two groups grew wider. The ck Wolf Group members behind tried to halt them with various firearms and shells, but both Leonard Churchill and Alison, who were sitting on the backseats of the motorcycles, were excellent sharpshooters. One with a gun, the other with a crossbow. Their precise shots almost always hit their mark. Any members of the ck Wolf Group who caught up were promptly sent tumbling off their bikes. asionally, they dropped some bombs, causing sporadic bursts of mes in the darkness. Their pursuers were just ragtag troops. After a few of them were killed, the rest grew afraid. Soon, those guys had been left far behind, and their presence vanished from sight. Hahaha A bellyugh echoed from the motorcycle, carrying far across the ck wilderness. Theyd just navigated through a nerve-wracking A-rank difficulty space and now had escaped their pursuers, so the moods of the trio were pretty good. Being at the prime of their youth, they reveled in the exhrating sensation of wind in their hair. From his position at the backseat, Leonardo Churchill could sense the trios happiness. Only then did he realize that Tracy Garcia, who gave off an elegant impression, had some seriously impressive motorcycle-riding skills. With no real roads in the suburbs and all kinds of potholes and uneven terrain C even rugged mountain roads C she seemed to navigate effortlessly. She must have done a lot of biking in her day. As she imed when they first hopped on, if he didnt hold on, he might be thrown off. Leonard was curious, he thought that this skill set did not seem to match Tracys character, so he ventured to ask, Miss Garcia, do you ride motorcycles often? Ahwhat? The wind was loud, so Tracy leaned back a bit, trying to hear better. Leonard leaned in and repeated his question. Yeah, she replied. Tracy knew it might seem a bit of a disconnect between her two different styles, so she exined, Because its a long way from home to Sinless City, I often have to ride a bike Only then did Leonard understand why they housed a motorcycle, which took up quite a bit of space, in their Storage Ring. Significant powers far away from Sinless City were either bandits or the legendary remnants of the old era. Leonard had suspected as much already and didnt think much of it, nor did he think it necessary to press further. Sinless City was teeming with fugitives on the Federations most-wanted list. Tracy added, We were lucky this time. Thanks to Mr. Leonard Churchill, we found some Witch forms. Were not sure if they are effective against the gue, but we are going back to test them. She turned slightly to ask, Mr. Leonard Churchill, would you like toe back to Sinless City with us? Leonard replied, No, thank you. I n to spend more time on the Old Continent. His trip to the Old Continent was toy low, intending to stay for a month or two until the heat from the Silver Moon Church cooled down before returning. Also, he had collected all the necessary crafting materials. He wanted to see if its possible to level up. Oh. After listening, Tracy thought for a moment and asked, How should I contact you when I bring the books next time? Leonard remembered his casual question from their time at the Windmill Inn. He didnt expect her to remember it and replied, Leave a message at the Hunters Association in the city. Use the code, Miss Bulbhead. Ill get in touch when I see it. This was amonly used way ofmunication in Sinless City. Although a bit primitive, it was rtively discreet. Tracy heard this, and her round face turned curious. She responded, Alright. The two steam motorcycles sped across the wilderness, and at that moment, they climbed over a small mound. The bodies of the two people in the car stumbled for a moment. Tracy,ughing, reminded, Hold tight- Leonard wouldnt fall off, but the bumps made his hand brush against something soft and plentiful. But if the youngdy didnt mind, he wouldnt put on airs either. At this time, Tracy Garcia seemed to think of something and said, Theres one more thing. Mr. Leonard Churchill, your mental power might actually be a bit problematic. Be careful. I havent learned too much about this yet, but Ill ask around for you when I get back Okay. Leonard Churchill knew in his past life that he had some problems with his mental state, as if there were multiple selves inside his head. He had even seen a psychologist about it. But such uncontroble growth is often referred to asmental deformation in the eyes of a card master. Both interpretations could very well lead to the same conclusioninsanity. In his previous life, he relied on medication. In this world, however, theres a better solutionmental secret skills. Since Tracy Garcia brought up the issue, she also directly proposed a solution: But you can first try the visualization secret skill Im practicing, though it might not be very suitable Having saved his life twice, she obviously didnt consider Leonard Churchill a stranger anymore. She directly took out a piece of iron and handed it over. Whats this? Its the secret skill Im practicing. Leonard Churchill had heard of mental secret skills before. They were an area that only high-tiered magic-type curse card masters would touch. Visualizing them could enhance mental power. This was the real contraband in the Federation. Just like high-tiered transcendental knowledge, mental secret skills were monopolized by the great nobility. After years of confiscation and destruction, practically noplete visualization secret skills remained among the ordinary people. Even in Sinless City, they were carefully hidden. Such treasured items were almost as valuable as exclusive secret manuals. Having them made one more capable than others. So they were most often passed down through families and master-disciple rtionships, almost never being sold to others. Looking at the small iron piece, Leonard Churchill did not refuse but stored it away. Thank you. A slight smile appeared on Tracy Garcias face at his words. No need to be polite. But Leonard Churchill didnt like owing favors. In the team for Greed Cavern this time, the three of them, including Tracy Garcia, had actually made too many concessions. He thought of something and also took out a notebook, saying, I also have something for you. Huh? Tracy Garcia was slightly surprised and yfully asked back, A gift for me? Leonard Churchill said, This is a secret skill book, which should be verypatible with your profession. What he took out was the iplete Cellr Activity Boiling, a Demon God secret skill from gue Doctor Hensen. Its not like the secret skill would be gone once gifted. Since he had already memorized it, it also made for a good favor. Moreover, besides this secret skill, Leonard Churchill didnt think he had anything of equal value to offer in return. The secret skill would also suit Tracy Garcia quite well. If she learned it, it would be as if she possessed an undying body. It was ideal for a medical profession. He had some reservations before. After all, the source of the secret skills was very sensitive. But now, he didnt need to worry. Tracy Garcia and the other two had already seen his relic-level scalpel. Anyone who had seen the arrest warrant issued by the Silver Moon Sect could easily guess what was going on. Having several secret skills was no big deal. But the methods used by the Old Days Believers were very deceptive, and these people were better left alone if possible. Leonard Churchill, being a loner, didnt care about this. But Tracy Garcia had a group of people behind her. Not many could withstand faith pollution. He reminded her again, There is another thing. The scalpel I have and this secret skill have a very sensitive source. You must not mention them to others. Otherwise, it will cause you a lot of trouble. Tracy Garcia seemed to have known for a long time and agreed, Okay! As the steam engine traveled, they encountered disturbances from small groups of wild monsters on the road, but the four of them were able to handle it without much danger. Several hourster, they had arrived at Thunderbolt Fortress.. Chapter 177 - 93: Top-End First Tier Chapter 177: Chapter 93: Top-End First Tier Trantor: 549690339 , The hunters campsite at Thunderbolt Fortress is much smaller than that of the Demon Cross. But its still bustling. As he strolled around, Leonard learned that several new Alternate Dimensions have been discovered around the fortress recently, attracting a growing number of treasure seeking hunters. Leonard and his team returned at the perfect time and caught the steam train heading back to Sinless City. Tracy and her team left on the train first. Leonard decided to stay at the campsite by himself. Almost as soon as Tracy and her team were gone, hundreds of members from the ck Wolf Group returned to the campsite in full force. These guys had the audacity to use others first. They directly registered a bounty at the hunters guild in the campsite. They imed that a group of unknown forces breached the rules by triggering the high-level side quest of the Greedy Mining Well. As a result, all the participating hunters were killed, including some of their own. Most importantly, these rule-breakers took the treasures, causing the Alternate Dimension, known for its rich resources, to disappear! This reason seemed usible. If the ck Wolf Group could have resolved the problems of the Greedy Mining Well, they would have done it already. The im of an outsiders plunder also sounded reasonable. Simr incidents had happened before as well. In this way, the reputation of the ck Wolf Group remained unscathed. The Hunters Association, naturally, was more inclined to believe this reputable old team, and thus published the bounty. As for Leonard, one of the initiators, he found the bounty on the campsites bulletin board and was utterly unconcerned. Even though they had no interest in exposing the ck Wolf Groups transgressions, watching these guys biting back so shamelessly was amusing. Luckily, nothing useful was mentioned on the arrest warrant. All they knew was that there were four people. Out of the forty-plus lone hunters who entered into Space 407, who would know which four survived? They hadnt nned on leaving any survivors or paying attention to details. So, finding these people was now impossible. The situation was somewhat simr to Leonards previous encounter in Demon Cross. He also took treasures from the Alternate Dimension that time. But he fled because he had provoked the fourth master of the Miller family. Now, he didnt think a second-rate hunting group like the ck Wolf Group had the capability to find him. Plus, with the Clown Mask, he could change his appearance at will, making it difficult for anyone to find him. Without moving around excessively, Leonard pitched his tent in a corner of the campsite. He then blended in with the resting hunters. Inside the tent. After waiting for a few hours without any trouble, Leonard took out the Cursed Spades 4. Now that he had all the resources, he wanted to try refining the Bloody Fragment into aplete Profession Card. A card is essentially a fixed spell caster. The principle is to construct a specific spell reaction matrix on the medium of the card by using extraordinary materials and curses. As a semi-finished item, the Bloody Fragment is like an alchemic furnace. The furnace is ready, just add the materials. Refining a Profession Card requires the fusion of four extraordinary elements: Elements, Flesh, Consciousness, and Mystery. That is, usually four main materials are required. However, the materials used by closebat professionals and magic-type professionals in refining Profession Cards vary. Elements of Flesh and Consciousness can rece some materials that are relevant to professional needs. The Excellent Shining Silver First Generation Werewolf Infected Muscle that Leonard just obtained is the main ingredient, representing the element of Flesh. The Rare Silver Light Skeleton Bone (Silver) he obtained from the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth can substitute for the Consciousness element. The Spell Gamblers Secondary Mutated Heart (Excellent Shining Silver) he initially obtained from Space 407 is a virtually universal Mystery element for closebat Profession Card. Moreover, the Shadow of the Lamp acts as the Element, providing the necessary dark element in sufficient quantities for the Profession Card. These four materials, when ites to the Profession Card, can definitely be considered top-tier. Leonard had previously asked about rted materials at Great Ivans shop. The salesperson had made it clear that one might purchase silver-grade materials with some luck. But even better ones, like shining silver materials, were nearly impossible to get- Even though the Sinless City is by the Old Continent, which keeps producing treasures even now, The truly top-tier treasures never appear on the market. No sooner are they discovered in an obelisk than theyre snatched up byrge merchant groups. How could these low-level people in Sinless City afford the prices that those in the rich oreyer could? Extras like the gamblers heart, an Excellent prefix shining silver material, which only high-difficulty Alternate Dimensions could produce, are extremely rare. Its unlikely to be found anywhere in Sinless City, even the ck Gold Trade Unions headquarters dont have it. Material like this, the moment it appears, would immediately be bought by Federal top nobility. There is absolutely no chance that these items would find their way to the market. After taking out the materials, Leonard thought back to the technique of refining Profession Cards. He then picked up the Cursed Spades 4, funneled his curse power into it, and the card lit up with a blood-red four-pointed star array. Leonard ced the necessary materials in the four corners of the star. Just like a Containment Card, the materials were instantly absorbed into the card in a process akin to dimensional reduction. The extraordinary traits in the materials were guided out, initiating a series of magical reactions. The four materials released four different levels of ck light, like streams of elemental gravel, entwining, interweaving, and merging into one. Seeing this, Leonard let out a sigh of relief, thinking, This should work With the Bloody Fragment, its almost like foolproof operation.. Chapter 178 - 93: Top-End First Tier_2 Chapter 178: Chapter 93: Top-End First Tier_2 Trantor: 549690339 But after investing so many top-notch materials, he was also somewhat worried about his own craftsmanship. If an issue were to arise, he wouldnt be able to find such good items again. So far, it looked quite promising. The next step was to simply wait. In a blink of an eye, five hours had passed. Leonard Churchill paid undivided attention to the crafting process of the Profession Card throughout. Fortunately, the hunters in the camp were all rather busy, no one would think that a usurious solitary hunter in his tent was crafting such an extremely rare Profession Card. Finally, the gloss on the cardpletely retreated inward. The Werewolf Pattern on the card had be entirely distinct. Sharp fangs, steel-like muscles, icy-cold wsas if a terrifying werewolf from the abyss was alive and sealed within it. In the corner, there was a 4 number. This tiny card seemed to contain endless magical power, a mysterious aura pouring out of it. Looking at the shining silver card, Leonards eyes lit up: Itsplete! Spade 4-Wolf Walker Quality: Radiant Silver Details: Profession Card crafted from Primordial Temte, harboring ferocious Extraordinary Traits; Fusion requires a Card Disciples strength, physique, agility attribute no less than 10, Curse Power Value more than 4500, Dark Affinity no less than 40; upon fusion, 35% enhancement in full attributes, acquisition of Dark Affinity, Flesh-growth talent; after sessful fusion, receives the upation ability Werewolf Transformation; Curse Card Master will trigger Beast Transformation during transformation, self-bloodline will be remodeled by Profession Card, gains Savage Growth, growth limitation affected by ones own Extraordinary Traits and Elemental Tolerance Wearing the Clown Mask, Leonard observed the detailed attributes of the card. Much information was densely packed into it. Such high fusion requirements? wonder its a Primordial Temte. Upon seeing these outrageously high fusion conditions, Leonard gasped in amazement. Strength, physique, agility attributes not less than 10, higher than the previous fragmented periods. Even the same temte will result in different enhancements, depending on the quality of materials used. Leonard suspected that due to the high quality of the materials he used, it resulted in an improved Quality of the Profession Card and, in turn, elevated the fusion requirements. He was certain that when Baron had fused for the first time, the threshold was surely not this high. Card Master Apprentices whose single attribute could reach 10 were considered top experts. Having three attributes over 10 was almost impossible. Leonard was convinced that obtaining these attributes through conventional body training was unrealistic. He himself had met the requirements, but that was saved by the Feast Devouring three pieces of the Secret Cause Spirit Medium, which you could say was thanks to good luck. However, were the Card Master Apprentices in ancient times all this incredible? Since this temte is a Primordial one, there certainly were people capable of fusion. It couldnt be that every ancient person had an Epic Quality Demon Mark, right? And its not just about Spade 4; there must be even stronger temtes in the Professional Sequence. It seems that the ancient Card Masters were much stronger than the modern ones in terms of physical fitness. The distractions disappeared in a sh. Looking at theter attributes, Leonard was beyond satisfied with what exceeded his expectations, murmuring to himself: A 35% increase in growth. This is really nice Generally speaking, once the Beast Walker is sessfully advanced, the bodys flesh-rted attributes will immediately see a surge of 10%-30%. This is the general difference between ordinary, ck iron, and silver Profession Cards. The better the quality, the higher the growth. This growth, often also known as Growth Talent, is simply the potential that the Profession Card brings to the Card Master. The Profession Card is like the Extraordinary seed of the Curse Card Master. Given the same nutrition and light, the potential of a seed determines the speed and ultimate height of a trees growth. Leonard had learned this from the encyclopedia. The growth limit of a first-tier Silver Card for a Beast Walker is generally set at 30%. The card in his hand had a 35% growth. That is to say, if the strength is 10, after advancement, others at best would reach 13, while he could reach 13-5- Although the initial difference in growth doesnt seem big, with the potential for growth, this gap would berger andrger. As for the subsequent introductions, like Bloodline Reversion and Savage Growth, he would only know the effect after fusion. Whether it would be defective or not, nobody knew. Ill take this card! Looking at the extraordinary attributes of this Profession Card, Leonard was immediately determined to use it. Ive met the other requirements, but Im still a bit short on Curse Power Leonard looked at his Curse Power Value of 3885. It was still a long way from 4500. Normally, a Curse Card Master would choose to advance only at the ninth stage of Curse Power. Because the more abundant the Curse Power, the better they can digest the Extraordinary Traits in the Profession Card, and the lesser the probability of defects. But that is for the regr hunters. A normal Breathing Method Card Disciple at the ninth stage would have a Curse Power Value of 3,000-4,000. Leonards current Curse Power Value is close to 4,000, and thats just the fourth verse of the Golden Fragment that hes studying! The few hundred points difference that remains may require months of rigorous practice formon people who practice other Breathing Methods. But it wasnt a big issue for Leonard. Moreover. He wanted to test whether the cultivation effect would increase if the two Curse Cans were used together. Thinking of this, Leonard put away the Profession Card. He took out his book and then resumed his routine of reading and practicing the Breathing Method. He also carefully recorded the changes in his Curse Power Value. Time flew unnoticed in this mundane cycle. Even though at theter stage of a Cardholder, the Curse Power Value increases at a slower rate. But now, with Leonards high Enlightenment added, and with his Breathing Method already at Lv3, the efficiency was still extremely high.. Chapter 179 - 93: Top-End First Tier 3 Chapter 179: Chapter 93: Top-End First Tier 3 Trantor: 549690339 Seven dayster. Looking at his own Curse Power Value of 5322, Leonard Churchill sighed, Almost at the limit In order to integrate the Profession Card without deformation, he dared not be careless. So, he decided to elevate his Curse Power Value to the peak within his ability range. Right now, hed only just touched the Sixth Layer of Incantation, and the incantation still had room for further enhancement. But his body was already pushed to its limits. Without job advancement, the Breathing Method was also already having difficulty in increasing his Curse Power. Furthermore, through seven days of testing, Leonard came to a conclusion: the two ceramic pots indeed had an umtive effect on the concentration of elements. A single ceramic pot could increase the efficiency of the Breathing Methods practice by about five times. However, twobined would only increase it by six times. Leonard originally thought that the effect was due to the ovepping of the pots effectiveness. Onlyter did he specte that it might not be as simple as that. The free elements within a unit space are finite. This represented the limit of the environment, rather than the pots limit. The water pipe only has so much output. Even if two taps are opened, the amount of water will not double. The increased efficiency from cultivating with two ceramic pots allowed Leonard to drain all the free elements in arge area of the Void. But this was already ideal. The ability to stack cultivation efficiency made the second ceramic pot another huge surprise. Leonard took a long, deep breath, pulled out his Spade Four card, and looked forward to the anticipation within his heart, Soits time to advance. The gap between a Card Master Apprentice and a formal Curse Card Master was enormous. After advancing, his power would see a fundamental leap. Now that the conditions were met and his physical attributes were uplifted to their upper limit, he was eager to experience the significant changes brought about by the fusion. Without giving it much thought, he activated the Spade 4 C Wolf Walker. The Hexagram Array on the card lit up, and each profound curse started swirling. The entire card transformed into ck light particles, infusing themselves into Leonards limbs. He calmly meditated in a cross-legged position, clearly feeling the gradual integration of the Extraordinary Power into his body. This process was simr to when he integrated the Demon Mark. It felt as though his life level had been elevated by an external force, making him feel as though he has a deeper understanding of the universe. At first, it felt as gentle as the nourishment of a drizzle. Later, it felt as scorching as moltenva. The violent energy from the Profession Card charged into his five internal organs, bones, and muscles., jt felt like floodwater pouring into a narrow stream, crazily eroding it. The small stream gradually changed into a small river due to this relentless erosion. Yet, the river continued to rage. Is this what it feels like to deform? Leonard carefully experienced the changes happening to his body. This process was extremely ufortable, like being gnawed at by thousands of ants. However, he did not show any sign of difort throughout. The encyclopedia did mention that this was part of the Extraordinary Transformation process. Just like a snake shedding its skin, it required the destruction of certain parts within the original body in order to be reborn. The higher the Quality of the Profession Card, the more intense the pain. Leonard also understood why Profession Cards had integration thresholds. If one doesnt have a powerful physique as a foundation, this power would directly tear through the small stream, leading to chaotic surges within the body. If it bes unbearable, that leads to deformation. Time trickled away. The Extraordinary Traits on the Profession Card gradually merged into Leonards body. Finally, after a tumultuous flood, blockages were cleared, and the bottleneck was broken through. Leonard suddenly felt a sense of relief as if a heavy load had been lifted off his shoulders. It was as if a flood had broken through a dam, gaining freedom with a whoosh. It felt as if the valve in his body had been opened. The flood of Extraordinary Traits surged into a broaderke. Sess! Leonard, sensing that the Extraordinary Traits within his body had calmed down, finally opened his eyes. The Profession Card in his hand had also disappeared. He nced at the time. Six hours had passed. Looking at his attribute panel again, sure enough, it had dramatically increased. Leonard Churchill Strength: 14.61 Physique: 14.79 Agility: 13.64 Tenacity: 13.51 Spirit: 6.88 Curse Power: 5322 Aura: Bad Luck Gambler Elemental Affinity: Dark 41 / Light 19 / Land 19 / Wind 16 / Water 17 / Fire 13 / Thunder 8 / Wood 22 / Metal 10 Profession Exclusive Traits: [Flesh and blood Growth],[Strong Body],[Dark Beast], [Ancestral Werewolf], [Savage Growth] So powerful! Leonard looked at the data panel after his transition and clearly felt the powerful upgrade brought about by the job change. From now on, he had be a formal Curse Card Master! Not only did his physical attributes rise significantly, the previous sense of oppression from the Card Disciples limit was alsopletely gone. I got an extra Savage Growthpared to the usual Profession Traits of Spade 4 C Beast Walker Looking at the content disyed by the Enlightenment Disy, Leonard Churchills eyes were shining. Not only was there an extra trait. The enhancement of each trait had almost reached the upper limit described in the encyclopedia for this professional sequence. He also secretly remarked on the wisdom of his choice to choose a werewolf as the main material. The Abyssal Immortal n may not rank top in every individual growth trait but the overall metrics were extremely bnced, making them absolutely Tier The increase in Strength, Agility, Physique, and Tenacity were all top-grade! He also gained a new [Beast Transformation] skill. Once transformed into a Werewolf, he would have Supernatural Agility, Supernatural Strength, Supernatural Self-healing, Supernatural Tenacity, Supernatural Perceptiona series of Beast Transformation exclusive abilities. Hisbat power would also temporarily surge. With just a thought, Leonard already couldnt wait to try out his transformation ability. As Curse Power poured into his limbs, he watched as his muscles visibly bulged, his hair grew rapidly, and there was a crack, crack sound of bones expanding. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a standing werewolf that looked as if it was made of steel! Chapter 180 - 93 First Tier Top Configuration_4 Chapter 180: Chapter 93 First Tier Top Configuration_4 Trantor: 549690339 The werewolf he saw now was entirely different from those he had previously encountered in the Alternate Dimension. Even the A-rank Catastrophe did not possess a threatening aura as he now did. At this moment, Leonard Churchill looked in the mirror at himself, his hair like steel needles, muscles as tough as iron, dark elements overflowing on his body like a me. His fangs sharp, his ws steel-likeHe looked like a monstrous deviling out of a legendary abyss, radiating visible brutality and terror! Looking at his ferocious reflection in the mirror, Churchill was pleasantly surprised, incredibly satisfied, So this is what an Ancestral Werewolf is? Once again, he inspected his data, his attributes had already increased from 14 to nearly 30. This was already the standard of a Second Tier Close Combat Card Master! The data doubled, and the increase inbat power was more than double. Normally, the Beast Walker should be able to increase hisbat power by 2 to 5 times after the Beast Transformation. But Leonard Churchill felt that his current Ancestral Werewolf form could easily beat 10 of his untransformed selves! And this was just after the promotion! The transformation ability and Bloodline Reversion would continue to enhance properties, and the futurebat power after transformation would erupt dramatically. How strong! Only when Churchill saw himself in this state did he understand why the Lone Wolf Baronsbat power was so exaggerated. Under this data pressure, peers of the same tier simply had no power for aeback! If it were any other newly promoted curse card master, Churchill would dare to wreak havoc now! The werewolf transformation required curse power, which was another great advantage for him. His robust curse power would allow Leonard Churchill to transform for a longer time than other peers of the same profession. Just after his promotion, hisbat power still couldnt reach Barons level of steamrolling over First Tier Curse Card Masters, but it wouldnt be too long before he does. The materials set the growth ceiling of the profession card. He is bound to be stronger in the future! It is indeed a Primordial Temte It had been a long time since Churchill felt such a thrilling feeling. At this moment, he felt energy engulfing his body, as if the werewolfs violent nature had integrated into the profession card, he wanted to test out hisbat power. However, before he had a chance to limate to it, suddenly, his erect werewolf ears twitched. Whats with this dark aura I hope its not that guy in the tent next door mutating. Be careful. Lets go and ask. Churchill clearly heard the sound, which was like a fly pping its wings, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer. So this was what the werewolfs sensory world was like He discovered to his surprise that his senses after the transformation were quite peculiar. Vision, hearing, smell, sense of danger, his sensory world waspletely different now. Even in the dark tent, he could clearly see everything. He sniffed again and the smell of the two hunters was detectable even before they approached. They must have killed a beast that day, their bodies still had traces of fresh blood. In his sensory world now, the smell of blood was like streams of red ribbons in the air, he could effortlessly find his way to each target using their scent. If it was like before, maybe he wouldnt even notice them standing at the door. But now, he could clearly gauge the situation from afar. Churchill hurriedly returned back from his beast form and resumed human form. Only then did someone knock on the door asking, Hey, hey, hey buddy, are you alright? Churchill lifted the tent p and saw two hunters. There were still blood stains on both of them which were giving off the smell. After a swift nce, Churchill smiled and replied, Im fine. Whats wrong? Seeing that he didnt look mutated, the two left it at that, Oh, there seemed to be a potent surge of dark aura. We thought someone had mutated. Its good if youre fine. Sorry for the disturbance. Churchill nodded and closed the tent curtain. In the dark, the desire to fight lingered for a long time. He suddenly thought of something, Why not find an Alternate Dimension swarming with monsters to test my abilities? The camp certainly wasnt a suitable ce to test his enhancedbat power after the promotion, whereas the Alternate_dimension would be. Now that he has advanced, he could continue to absorb attributes from the bodies to strengthen himself. Moreover, he needs to learn that Skill-Two-pole copse which requires Advanced Combat Expertise. Buying such cards was out of the question. Now either he enhances his fighting techniques through actualbat, or he tries his luck in the Alternate Dimension. When he was looking for hired work at the Hunters Association, he had heard that there were dozens of Alternate Dimensions near the Thunderbolt Fortress. Furthermore, this is a newly developed relic with new Alternate Dimensions being discovered almost every day. There may be opportunities waiting for him. Deciding to go, Churchill packed his belongings in the tent into his campaign backpack. He had practically stayed inside the tent for over a week. When he finally came out in the public activity area and saw the bustling camp, he was taken aback. So many people? Churchill looked at the lively scene in the camp filled with people and was quite surprised. Before, to avoid interference during his promotion, he had used Soundproofing Prohibition in the tent. He hadnt expected that upon stepping out, the Thunderbolt Fortress Camp would have be as bustling as the Demon Cross. The number of people had increased several-fold. Not just the number of people, there were also multiple types of heavy machinery in the camp. There were numerousrge, well-equipped hunter groups and mercenary corps. Plus Private hunter teams of nobles from the rich oreyers had likewise arrived? Churchill barely remembered all therge and medium-sized hunter groups in Sinless City. But just within a short stroll around the camp, he saw several unfamiliar group sigils. These werent any ragtag assembly, their charm and demeanor were a far cry from those free-roaming hunter groups in Sinless City. The equipment worn by these groups was mostly standard army gear. Official hunter groups? Upon seeing these elite hunters in the camp, Churchill immediately realized that arge treasure-like Alternate Dimension may have been found near the Thunderbolt Fortress. This wasnt unusual on the Old Continent.. Chapter 181 - 94 War Mode Chapter 181: Chapter 94 War Mode Trantor: 549690339 Heh, I didnt expect a War Mode alternate dimension to appear on the side of Thunderbolt Fortress. Tsk tsk, if you can really survive ande out, thats just a quick road to wealth. Severalrge business houses over there are offering high rewards for special cards appearing from the alternate dimension. For something like a Space Transfer Card, the reward amount has already exceeded two billion! Not to mention the Life Elixir, which is priceless Who cares about money. As far as I know, the Lionheart Family has set a price on it too. Apart from the bounty, theyre also offering the appointment letters for lordship of some small towns. If you can obtain a special card, youll be taken care of for several generations. The current death rate in that dimension is over 90%. Id like to go, but I dare not. II II The hunters in the camp were discussing the topic everywhere. But the information they received was fragmented. The camp was not toorge and it didnt take long for Leonard Churchill to arrive at the local branch of the Hunters Association in the camp. With just one nce, he figured out what was going on. FRecruiting pioneer hunters for the Third Holy Grail War The Outpost Battle, Minimum requirement: Late Cardholder Stage. Recruitment gold awarded depending on tier ranges from 5~30kJ Leonard Churchill stood in front of the handwritten recruitment notice, and immediately noticed the pinned recruitment information at the top. Realization washed over him: So its a War Mode alternate dimension, no wonder When he had previously checked out recruitment offerings for professional materials at the Hunters Association in Sinless City, he had seen a notice for scouting Pioneer Hunters for an unknown space in the northeastern part of Thunderbolt Fortress. It was said that many had tried, but no one had survived, and the recruitment price was absurdly high. He hadnt expected that after an investigation, it turned out to be the rarely seen War Mode. This immediately exined the outrageous death rate the hunters were discussing. War Mode refers to those massive alternate dimensions, usuallyrge-scale wars between factions with the key theme being a bloodbath. The number of entrants is in the hundreds or thousands. From the known alternate dimensions in War Mode, the average death rate exceeds 70%. Having a death rate that exceeds 90% before the dimension is explored is quite normal. Especially thoserge-scale decisive battles involving tens of thousands of troops, itspletely a ughterhouse. Even high-tier Curse Card Masters barely stand a chance in that type of plot line. Everyone is afraid to presume they can survive. This is a spatial mode that hunters both love and fear. After all, one hidden feature of alternate dimensions is: The higher the death rate, the richer the reward. Thats why, ordingly, the rewards in War Mode are always rich. Mutal Dimension other than War Mode only produce space-rted materials and treasures. But in the War Mode, secret techniques, breathing methods, ancient relics, special items, high-grade materials almost all high-end goods that can be seen on the market have a chance of appearing. There are also additional special card pools for passing the challenge. In terms of output, this is definitely the alternate dimension of hunters dreams. And when an alternate dimension in War Mode appears, it also means that there are many more associated plot spaces behind it. This is a great opportunity, but its also a ughterhouse. Heh, it seems like my lucks not bad, even this treasure of a space has appeared Looking at the recruitment notice, Leonard Churchills eyes flicked with an idea. He thought of many possibilities. Although the death rate in War Mode is high, these treasure-like spaces are, after all, rare to encounter. Compared to the gasps of the people around him, he was excited as some ideas began to stir in his heart. He had just advanced to a formal Curse Card Master, and this Third Holy Grail War just happens to restrict the entry of cardholders above the second tier. The same idea persists, the essence of alternate dimensions encourages Curse Card Masters to take risks, not to die. There was a nearly obsessive pride in Leonard Churchills heart. If other first tiers can survive, there is no reason why he cant. If he hadnt advanced before, he would have avoided such spaces. But now, having sessfully integrated with Spade 4 C Wolf Walker, his strength has increased exponentially. Without discussing specificbat power, his survival ability is at least a hundred times higher than it was when he was an apprentice. In this kind of tier-restricted space, if he cant survive, others likely cant either. Shall I give it a try? After standing in front of the recruitment notice for a while, Leonard Churchill suddenly mused to himself, its unclear who he was asking. But as soon as this thoughtes up, he has a response in his head: Try! He originally wanted to find a space to test his current strength, and in passing, the Feast also needed some corpses to devour. He thought it was better toe across a challenging space. Leonard Churchill didnt listen to the scattered news from the hunters, but spent a sum of money to buy information from an information merchant. But there wasnt much. Approximately, It was after more than a dozen waves of pioneer hunters had gone in before someone managed toe out alive with the news that it was War Mode. Three days ago, another group went in. Of therge group of five hundred people, less than twenty came out alive. The plot difficulty is extremely high. Yet, it was these surviving twenty or so people who obtained a relic level armor suit, five skill cards, and rted secret manuals, six pieces of silver-grade materials, as well as a number of pieces of ck iron equipment materials They had merely cleared a C-level difficulty. Once news of these outputs exploded, it caused an uproar among the circles of hunters. In the past few days, many onlookers have flooded into Sinless City. Even though the death rate is high, there is no shortage of people willing to sign up in hopes of striking it rich. The monsters are hellish creatures, their numbers are virtually endless. The terrain is extremelyplicated, with mountains, caves and jungles, which also happens to be suitable for werewolves After reading the information he bought, Leonard Churchill also finds it ideal. Like the previous Greedy Mining Well, there were only a few hundred werewolf monsters. For him now, this kind of space is insufficient.. Chapter 182 - 94 War Mode_2 Chapter 182: Chapter 94 War Mode_2 Trantor: 549690339 | The one thing War Mode is never short of, is all kinds of monsters. There might be five hundred people entering, but there are tens of thousands of monsters. ording to the intelligence we have, the most powerful monster known in the space is a second-tier D-level catastrophe Leonard figured that in his current situation, even excluding a highpletion evaluation, at least his odds of survival are extremely high. He didnt sign up immediately, instead intending to look around the camp some more and inquire about other news. As he was walking, he found himself in the Hunter s Market. There were dozens of stalls here, bustling with people. The good items hunters brought back from the ruins were almost all taken away at a high price by the people from variousmerce guilds as soon as they arrived. It was also difficult to find real gems in the market. Leonard wanted to find some ancient documents and ancient text rubbings if possible. He managed to buy some at the stalls. As he was walking, he found a piece of ck iron quality half body chest armor at another stall. [Heavy Dragon Pattern Chest Armor] Quality: ck Iron Details: An ancient armor-a hefty chest te weighing three hundred kilograms, blessed by a priest. Defense+8, Luck+1. When attacked, theres a very low chance of receiving protection from fate, blocking some fatal damage. Leonard was mildly Interested. He walked up to the stall and asked about the price. How much is this armor? One hundred thousand. Would you sell it for three thousand? Brother, thats not how you bargain. Havent you seen? This is a piece of equipment with special attributes! Add another thousand. If its not for sale, Im moving on. Sold! Leonard didnt intend to waste time. He knew very well, as normal hunters didnt have storage rings, and bulky items like this were inconvenient to take away, so the selling price was definitely not high. The vendor too could tell the customer wasnt very eager about the purchase. The two exchanged three sentences each and soon reached a deal, almost at the price of selling scrap iron. This armor had a special attribute, and even more umonly, it was luck. Normally, its value would indeed be quite high. But in reality, it was rather useless. Because the basic attributes of this te armor were toocking aside from physical defense, it didnt have any mysterious attributes. Randomly buying one set of alloy mechanical exoskeletons in the market could achieve the same level of defense. And they had more functions than this chest armor. Even if there was a special attribute Luck+1, it couldnt salvage the fact that this chest armor was basically trash-tier in terms of attributes for a piece of nk equipment. Its value wasnt even worth wasting a containment card on. It could only be put on the stall for sale. What Leonard had his eye on was simply its weight. After discarding all his weighted equipment back in the cave, this chest armor was just right. Moreover, he also needed a piece of equipment that revealed his professional identity. Wearing this te armor, anyone would know that hes in a melee profession. The design of the chest armor was very clever, there was a belt that could be tightened, when worn, it perfectly covered the front and back. It provided a decent defense without hampering the movements of arms and legs. Leonard was quite taken with it. Wearing this armor weighing several hundred kilograms, suddenly he didn t feel so light-footed anymore. Later on, after roaming around the market, he also bought a round shield and an iron hammer with a long handle. With this set of makeshift, hodge-podge equipment, he was all set. He looked like a poor melee card master. This was also themon outfit of most low-level solo hunters in Sinless City. There were several times more people at Thunderbolt Fortress than before, and the Hunters Tavern was also bustling. There wasnt much to stroll around in the camp, so Leonard went directly to the tavern. No matter when, always in the tavern could you hear of surprising news. As soon as he stepped in, he saw the bounty orders hung by the ck Wolf Group at the taverns bar. They were still looking for the four people who stole their teams treasure. Leonard didnt care in the slightest. He went in, found an empty spot, and began to drink. Even during the day, the tavern was full of people, with hunters chatting in groups of three or five. They were also discussing some recent happenings in the Fortress. The sharp increase in perception after advancing,bined with the savage growth that came from the werewolf bloodline reversion, even if he hadn t transformed, Leonard found his hearing much sharper. He chose to listen to things he was interested in. Whats the deal with that bounty? I heard the ck Wolf Group got tricked The ck Wolf Group are the ones thattched onto the powerful Its not that much actually. The leader of the ck Wolf Group was originally a captain of the Lionheart Familys guard. He was banished for some mistake he made. Now he has just gone back to his old post. Tsk tsk, I really envy him. Even the dogs of noble families eat better than us. Those people in the ck Wolf Group have transformed overnight and be the private soldiers of nobility Leonard listened with interest. So, the ck Wolf Group had this kind of background. But he didnt pay much attention to that. Hey, whats with that heavily guarded house in the camp? Did some big shote to the camp? You dont recognize the Sun Lion Shield Emblem? I dont. Did theye from Dragon City? Yes This is the famous Anka ns family emblem! You must have heard of the Federation Legend Silver-Eyed Lion Camer, who became famous twenty years ago, right? Hes now the old n head of the Anka family. Rumor has it that the person who came this time is a young master of the Anka family. Damn Legends family? No wonder the guards are intimidating. Well, each of thoserge families has hundreds if not thousands of descendants, no need to make a fuss about a young master No! This time is different. I heard its the Ninth Young Master from the Anka family that came, a bona fide heir of the Lionheart bloodline. Why would such an important persone to this godforsaken ce? Ah, Ive never seen a noble of that level before. I heard that those aristocratic young masters have top-notch Demon Marks, martial skills, and profession cards, all kinds of profession cards are force-fed to them from a young age theyre absurdly strong.. Chapter 183 - 94 War Mode_3 Chapter 183: Chapter 94 War Mode_3 Trantor: 549690339 Dont know how strong he is, but I can tell you hes no good. He just arrived at the fortress yesterday, took a liking to Old Christs daughter from the Stag Squad, tossed out some money, and kidnapped her on the street. Old Christ went to find him, and now six members of his small squad have disappeared. Ha, any idea where they could have gone? These damn nobles. Doesnt anyone in the camp have control? Havent you noticed that the Hunters Association hasnt been able to make a peep? Now the Lionheart Family has absorbed severalrge hunter groups and mercenary groups. No one else in the camp dares to get involved in this mess. It seems Sinless City has gone awry Only after hearing this conversation did Leonard Churchill understand the heavily guarded mansion hed passed earlier. Turns out a distinguished nobleman has arrived. Silver-eyed Lion Camer, a legendary card master of the Federation. He remembers the first time he heard this name was in a free course at the Hunters Association. He never thought hed run into an heir of a legendary family this soon. Se??ch ?ew?o?e? / o?g o? ?oo?l? However, based on what he heard, this Ninth Young Master, Kane, doesnt seem like a kind-hearted person. Hearing hunters grit their teeth about the disgraceful deeds of the nobleman, he didnt feel any disturbance in his own heart. Human nature is mean, regardless of whether they aremoners or rich people. What piqued Leonard Churchills interest was something else. Why would an heir of a major noble familye here? As Leonard Churchill was drinking in the Hunters Tavern In the heavily-guarded small mansion in the camp Several servants were wrapping the naked bodies of two girls with corpse-wrapping cloths and taking them out of the top-floor room. Unless seen firsthand, who would believe such a luxurious dwelling exists in the Hunters Camp? Watching the bodies being taken out, a tail-coated old servant who had been waiting outside finally walked into the room. Young master, this is the Art of the Flicker just delivered from the Commerce Guild. Its a very scarce martial skill and is only likely to be produced on the Old Continent, the old servant bowed and spoke. Holding up a silver card with both hands, he offered it to the blond youth in a bathrobe standing before him. He knew no matter if his words were listened to or not, he had to say them. Catching a glimpse of the bloodstains in the room out of the corner of his eye, he said, Please forgive, old servant, but mydy instructed me to remind the young master that you need to meditate more often. Otherwise, your curse power would not be enough to support too many martial skills The young man was handsome with fair skin, and his golden hair resembled a golden lion. But there was always a brutal and sinister look in his face. This young man was none other than Kane from the Anka n, whom the hunters in the tavern had been discussing! Hearing the old stewards words, he chilled, Old man, you dont need to remind me every time. Old Steward: Yes, young master. Kane picked up the skill card and poured his curse power into it. He seemed to be quite upset about his exile here, grumbling, Was it necessary for the old man to exile me to this damned ce just because I yed with a few women? Looking at the blood in the room, he seemed to recall something, and his interest was suddenly piqued, But speaking of which, these lowly female hunters do taste different. Those twost night, they bled a lot and kept fighting back, tsk tsk Dragon City women are not so exciting. The steward seemed topletely ignore thetter half of his sentence and said, Young master, your father had no choice. One of the youngdies you yed with was the only daughter of a military leader. Themotion in the council was huge, and your grandfather was furious. Your father could only make arrangements for you to temporarily stay here. Besides, with major changes imminent in the Federation, the family needs to make arrangements on the Old Continent, this could be a great opportunity. Your mother specifically told me to assist you in setting deep roots in Sinless City, which will inevitably secure you more speaking rights in terms of session Enough. Kane grew impatient as he listened. But when he heard about session, he held back. He switched the topic, And I have to go to the Alternate Dimension? The steward nodded and added, Your father said that if you dontplete the trial, you might not be able to return to Dragon City for a while. This trial n was personally established by your mother. Moreover, theres no ce more suitable for trials than this space. Therge-scale war mode allows legions to enter. This time, I have arranged for a group from the Fierce Beast Legion to apany you. Young master, rest assured, everything has been arranged and your safety is guaranteed. Once recruitment isplete Stop, stop, stop! Just handle the trial as you see fit. Kane had no interest in the alternate dimension. He interrupted the stewards following words. The Lionheart Family was not just any noble family. They were a military family possessing a legendary card master! Over the centuries, the family has produced numerous top-level powerhouses. Various uncles and elders hold significant power among the militarys higher-ups. Their influence is intricate andplex. Even when the Old Empire fell, the Anka n remained steadfast, demonstrating their profound strength. The wealth of the family provided Kane with everything he needed since childhood. Professional sequence, relics, Demon Marks These things that the lower ss would kill for were piled high in the Anka ns treasury. He could have any of them as long as he wanted, no matter how rare. As for adventure? Kane had even less interest in that. He had everything he wanted, what was there to seek in adventure? He dismissively waved, You may leave now, I want to rest. Make sure to get me some fresh and quality goods for tonight.. Chapter 184 - 94 War Mode_4 Chapter 184: Chapter 94 War Mode_4 Trantor: 549690339 Yes. The butler nodded, didnt say another word, and left the room. Leonard Churchill stayed in the tavern for several hours and got pretty much all the information he needed. The more he heard, the more he couldnt suppress the growing agitation within him. Without any hesitation, he signed up for the task of pioneering the Alternate Dimension for the Third Holy Grail War. The dimensions ess was limited to five hundred people per instance, but only two hundred were recruited. Leonard guessed that there might be a major team entering as well. He was also well aware of the reason behind these guys releasing two hundred spots. Experienced hunters had deciphered certain space rules, they knew that the mortality rate in alternate dimensions had a bottom line. Se??ch ?ew?o?e? / o?g o? ?oo?l? None of them could guarantee their survival upon entering. However, if they added some low tier hunters to their team with low-quality gear and lowbat power, their death probability would be greater. If they filled up the guaranteed death rate. Theoretically, the casualty rate among elites would be smaller. This was the significance of many high-difficulty space recruiting groups looking for people willing to pay. Hunters daring to sign up mostly knew about it. But still, people wanted to give it a go. They were all gambling. Gambling that the one to die wouldnt be them. Gambling that they would strike it rich overnight. Two dayster. Leonard arrived at the Hunters Association at the camp. After gathering, the two hundred pioneering hunters marched mightily toward a hollow several kilometers northeast of the ruins. There, they saw the three hundred elites who had been waiting for a long time to spring into action. Heavy Armor, Doctors, Assassins, Crossbowmen Closebat, ranged attacks, healing, reconnaissance they had it all. But obviously, these were not for the service of the hunters. They were for that blond nobleman young master guarded by many masters. The ninth young master of the Lionheart family, Kane. Looking at this setup, the hunters looked at each other, most of them didnt know what was happening. But Leonards face was calm. You never need to doubt the professionalism of an information merchant. Pay a reasonable price and youll get satisfying information. Leonard had gotten the detailed information the day before. The reason why young master Kane was taking such a risk was because it was the rite of passage for the heirs of the Lionheart Family. This guy was also a notorious top-tier prodigal in Dragon City, after causing trouble, he was banished by the family to Sinless City toy low. The Anka n has produced numerous strong individuals, this was not only due to their family heritage, but also their cultivation of descendants was more crucial. This family had a bloody ancestral teaching, every legitimate child had to go through a high-difficulty alternate dimension challenge on adulthood, personally hunting a second tier rare material as a rite of passage, only then he had the qualifications to inherit the position of family head. No one could vite the ancestral teachings. This teaching led to heavy casualties and injuries to the Anka ns lineage, but it also brought about the Lionheart Familys prosperity enduring for hundreds of years! Leonard even knew that young master Kanes goal was to personally y a catastrophe of at least a second tier. But looking at the hundreds of elite guards, Leonard didnt know what to say. This purely felt like a yer with paid enhancements leading a group of armed-to-the-teeth godly guards through a low-level duplication. Even though they were all first-tier guards, they were all elites, along with these gears, the second-tier catastrophe, even third-tier Hellhounds, would all be pounded into mush. The other hunters saw the three hundred well-trained noblemens private soldiers, some were happy and some were worried. After all, to many people, the stronger the team, the greater the probability of clearing the instance. They could also benefit from it. But Leonard was not so optimistic. If the death rate had a guaranteed level. The stronger the team members, the more likely should they consider their own death rate. Without much ado, people gradually entered the Twisted Light Gate. The surrounding scene changed, Leonard found himself inside a fortress. Enlightenment also appeared simultaneously. You have entered the Third Holy Grail War- The Outpost Battle'' Current Disaster Level: Second Tier D level, death rate: 93.4% Space exploration progress: 7.3% Special rules: Use of technology weapons beyond the epoch level of the space is prohibited Keyword: War Mode Clue: The war between the Human Kingdom and the Lord of Hell is imminent, the War Fortress at the edge of the kingdom has already discovered the trace of the Demon Vanguard; theyre about to invade human territory inrge numbers. Mission: You and your teammates are kingdom soldiers supporting the fortress, you need to kill demons to gain 100 contribution points to leave the battlefield. Demons are everywhere, this is a very dangerous mission, you will face more than ten times the number of Demon Warriors Hint: Wars Mode Contribution Points can be exchanged for extra rewards; The Settlement Special Pool added Space Teleportation Card, Life Elixir, Substitute Strawman and other special items. So this is War Mode? Wow, theres lots of good stuff Leonard looked at the list of special item names, greatly widening his horizons. These were all Supreme Treasures that the Hunters Association had been offering year-round, everyone had heard about them but had never seen them. The Space Transfer Card could interrupt the exploration mission in the alternate dimension, and forcibly transport you out. It could save your life at crucial times, it wont be odd no matter how much it is sold for. He suspected that Cami had one of these cards. As for the Life Elixir mentionedter, as long as it is taken before the final breath, it can pull people back from the brink of death. Even if its drunk when healthy, it can increase their lifespan a bit, making cells younger. This was also a top-tier potion longed for by nobledies. And much more. Only risk-prone modes like the War Mode could yield such rare items. Leonard didnt look much at the special pool, after all, it was something to consider after sessfully clearing the mission. He carefully read the task and clue provided by Enlightenment. The War Mode plot was pretty straightforward. It was a war between two factions, with killing as the main thread. Humans and Demons. Leonard examined the surrounding environment, and in front of him was a fortress built of stone and wood, styled in ancient magical fantasy. Before he could think any further, an army officer in armored clothes not far away shouted loudly, Everyone,e and take the military merit mission! Chapter 185 - 185: 95: Dog King Chapter 185 - 185: 95: Dog King Trantor: 549690339 Five hundred people, now in the alternate dimension, assembled in the fortresss open ground, listening to the tactical deployment from the fortressmander. Everyone, recently there have been sightings of demon ns in the Dark Sawtooth Forest outside the fortress. You are required to investigate their origins There are sixteen beacon towers scattered around the forest that you need to light up At the same time, the kingdom will reward your bravery, and your contribution points achieved will be recorded on the military medals, which can be exchanged for necessary supplies from the military supplies office
    When he finished speaking, the enlightenment appeared simultaneously: Triggering a D-level legion mission, with frequent demonic activities outside the fortress, as an elite scouting team dispatched by the kingdom, you need to investigate the truth behind the recent abnormal activities of the demons. You and your teammates will head to the beacon towers in the Dark Sawtooth Forest, and you will earn 1000 contribution points for each tower lit. This is the basic mission of this Third Holy Grail War-The Outpost Battle. Leonard Churchill reviewed the content on the enlightenment and roughly figured out what the uing mission would involve. He thought to himself, It only takes too contribution points to leave the space, and lighting a beacon tower earns 1000 points. The reward is quite generous. Going into the forest to light the beacon towers seemed like an easy task. But the current death rate of more than ny percent was not just simply numbers. It also indicated that this mission was extremely risky. In contrast to the unavoidable risks, Leonard Churchill was more curious about something else: Conversely, its said that contribution points can be exchanged for a lot of good stuff in this alternate dimension I wonder what they are All two hundred hunters had seen the enlightenment note and were obviously curious about the same thing. At this moment, a magic light screen appeared next to the fortressmander standing on the tform, densely packed with items avable for exchange using contribution points. Leonard Churchill looked over and was immediately drawn to the gold written in the front row. The disy content was as follows:
    Shield of Order (Gold): 100,000 contribution points, 18 Demons Horns, 1 Superior Demon Horn Summon High-Level Undead (Gold): 98,000 contribution points, 15 Demons Horns, 1 Superior Demon Horn Earthquake Skill (Silver): 9,500 contribution points, 5 Demons Horns Swift Step (Silver): 9,400 contribution points, 4 Demons Horns Sword Storm (ck Iron Quality): 2,000 contribution points, 1 Demons Horn II II Enlightenment: Upon acquiring skill secret books, you can choose to exchange them for downgrade skill cards of a lower quality; Killing demons can earn contribution points, demon horns are produced by catastrophe-level demons. The final holder will receive increased settlement rewards. This is merely the military exchange list for martial skills. Following this were the categories of equipment, materials, and various special items It was as if a treasure trove had been opened to everyone, they hadnt touched it yet, but the glimmer of the treasures was almost blinding. So we really can exchange for gold materials Leonard Churchill said excitedly. This was his first time encountering a variety of extraordinary objects of gold quality at such close range. Hed only heard about them before, but in this alternate dimension, it evoked an intense sense of anticipation, only if he dutifully killed the monsters, he could exchange for them. As soon as the magic light screen appeared, the other hunters around him also got excited. Hahahagolden items! And so much silver! My god, if I can exchange for an item, I wont worry for the rest of my life. So this is the war mode, the rewards are exaggerated I cant wait to go kill the demons. II II The lower-level hunters from Sinless City considered even the ck-iron-quality supernatural items as rarities in their mundane lives, where would they have seen treasures of this level before? Everyone was excitedly rubbing their hands together, wishing they could immediately rush out of the fortress to hunt demons. But after a brief surprise, Leonard Churchill quickly returned to his calm self. It was highly likely that it was just for show. All kinds of items of gold quality required nearly a hundred thousand contribution points for exchange. Although he was unsure if contribution points were easy to earn, a D-level task only awarded a thousand points, which meant he would have toplete a hundred D-level tasks? It was almost inconceivable to gather a hundred thousand contribution points through normal means. And that was not even the hardest part. Leonard Churchill nced at the demon horns listed behind and his eyelids subtly twitched. Catastrophe-level demons would produce demon horns, which explicitly stated the difficulty of obtaining them. The gold items in this military supply catalog were probably like carrots dangling in front of a mule, within sight, but out of reach. Leonard Churchill took a closer look at those silver items and couldnt help but sigh, There are so many great things. There are so many skill books that are hard to find outside, and some lost rare skills Along with these were some relic-level equipment and rare materials Leonard Churchill scanned the reward catalog quickly and made a note of the exchange catalog. He would see if there was anything suitable for him. While scanning the catalog, he indeed found something! He saw something in the materials column that caught his eye, Rheas sensitive alloy? They have this material here? This was the main material of his gue Doctors Scalpel! Leonard Churchill didnt expect to see the divine agility alloy here, which none of the majormercial firms in Sinless City had ever heard of. Before, he had a thought. Having only one flying knife came with its inconveniences, for example, he couldnt retrieve it immediately after throwing it out. If he could get a few more for backup, that would be perfect. But let alone that the forging technique of the relic couldnt be reproduced. The most important issue was that there was nowhere he could find this material. It was a material more scarce than the gold tier skills.. Chapter 186 - 186: 95 Dog King 2 Chapter 186 - 186: 95 Dog King 2 Trantor: 549690339 I He hadnt expected to see it in the war merit exchange catalog. Leonard Churchill could be indifferent to other things.
    But this Divine Agility Alloy, he really couldnt ignore it. Hundreds of thousands of contribution points Leonard Churchill shook his head, calming the restless emotions within him. war Mode, very bluntly, encourages participants to crazily ughter monsters. After roughly going through it, Leonard Churchill also found that the military supplies catalog was somewhat different from what the information merchant had said before. Thinking about it, it all made sense. The will of the Alternate Dimension seems to be based on the needs of each batch of hunters, ensuring that the items to be exchanged will definitely include specialised items that the hunters themselves need. To ensure that everyone has a strong desire to kill enemies and earn contribution points. Therge cake was almost ready. The fortressmander raised his hand once more, and a map wasid out before everyone: Alright, gentlemen, this is the map of Dark Sawtooth Forest You wdl all split into small teams and draw lots to determine which beacon tower you will be heading for While the other hunters eyes were still lingering on the war merit exchange catalog, Leonard Churchill had already focused his gaze, closely examining every detail on the map on the high tform. This was a military map, drawn very professionally and in great detail. At a nce, Leonard Churchill knew that this must be another hidden clue given by the will of the Alternate Dimension.
    Although the map only marked the local terrain of the Demon Mountain Range, the general outline presented an 8 figure. In addition to the terrain, there were also some small annotations. Enlightenment automatically tranted these ancient texts into readable words. Leonard Churchill not only remembered the contents, but also took note of the ancient texts. The Thunderbolt Fortress they were currently in was located at the very bottom of the 8 figure, where the outline was formed by the mountain range and the fortress was to the south of the 8 figures outline. To the north was indicated: Far North Demon Domain. Looking at the scale, every several hundred kilometers along this mountain range, there was a fortress, and there were three fortresses in total on the map. The other two were: Meteor Eagle Fortress and Echo Wind Fortress. As Leonard Churchill looked, his thoughts raced: The Outpost Battle must be the war that will revolve around these fortresses This information would definitely not be used in the D-Ievel plot. But the difficulty level and plot of the Alternate Dimension can be deeply triggered and excavated. ording to the previous experiences of clearing the Alternate Dimension. Since the information appeared, it must be rted to some other hidden plots. Leonard Churchill didnt let go of any useful information, carefully observing every detail on the map. The space inside the 8 was the Dark Sawtooth Forest, spanning several hundred kilometers. Sixteen beacon towers were marked with red crosses on it. This was their mission this time. There were too many details on the map and it was dazzling for those who looked at it. other hunters only had a general look, paid attention to the positions of the beacon towers, and werent interested in anything else. But Leonard Churchill was still focusing on it. He didnt stop until the fortressmander finally put away the map. Having said all that needed to be said, it was time to carry out their tasks. The three hundred people from Lionheart Family would definitely protect Young Master Kane, so they didnt separate. They drew lots and selected one of the beacon towers. Fifteen left. The two hundred hunters needed to split into teams of thirteen, each team heading towards one location. Once the fortressmander mentioned they could act freely, The grand fortress immediately became as noisy as the recruitment scene at the Hunters Association. Are there any doctors? We need a doctor on our team. Looking for skilled scouts to join a veteran jungle hunter team, high chances ofnlptinn Because the death rate in this dimension was extremely high, the distribution of card master professions recruited by the Hunters Association was not bnced. Doctors and the like were extremely scarce. As for which team Leonard Churchill would join, he didnt really care. With a death rate like this, having a doctor made little difference. As for him being a lousy ck Knight, it wasnt hard to form a team. After all, there had to be someone in the team who could resist damage. The two hundred hunters quickly split into teams. Leonard Churchill briefly nced at his teammates, and with the elderly, the young, the sick, and the disabled, his team wasplete. Considering that they would receive a safe home fee just for participating, many hade hoping to take part in some lucky looting, and didnt expect much from their teams strength. However, to Leonard Churchills slight surprise, He actually saw a familiar face in his team. An informant from the Lionheart Family nted in the team Theyre really careful. The one Leonard Churchill saw was none other than the ck Wolf Groups team leader he had met at the Greedy Mine Cave camp on the outskirts earlier. He had heard two days ago that the ck Wolf Group had attached themselves to the young master of the Lionheart Family. Now, he could guess the intention. With such a strong lineup entering and even arranging an informant in ce they were clearly willing to do anything to ensure the safety of the young master. 5 Tsk tsk Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed. For some reason, seeing that well-equipped Fierce Beast Legion, he felt an inexplicable urge stirring within him. Thunderbolt Fortress was built on a narrow passage in the Demon Mountain Range. There were cliffs and precipitous walls all around the fortress. To get to the North Territory below, one needed to ride a huge basket lifted by a wooden winding mechanism. The basket could fit a hundred people at a time, and there were two in total. The hunters, being cannon fodder, went down first. The moment he got into the basket, Enlightenment prompted: You have left the settlement range. Looking at the prompt, Leonard Churchill thought, So, even if I obtained enough contribution points in the wild, I still have to return to the fortress to be settled and leave? The more prompts there were, the more hidden information there would be.. Chapter 187 - 95 Dog King_3 Chapter 187: Chapter 95 Dog King_3 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill had a faint feeling that the setup seemed to hide some plotline. Normally, it would be unnecessary to make such a fuss. Wasnt it the same no matter where they went to earn enough contribution points? Unless there was a hidden plot that required yers to return to the fortress? Leonard Churchill nced at the steep cliffs surrounding them, his thoughts were racing, considering the various scenarios this setup could possibly lead to. The winch slowly descended through the air, revealing the chilling, endless darkness below. The unknown darkness seemed like an abyssal creature, ready to swallow life. The hunters were gradually leaping into the mouth of that creature. The apanying hunters, each holding their weapons tightly, looking anxiously at the cliff whose top was unknown. Looking up, the light from the fortress gradually disappeared. The wind howled. Fear spread between the two gonds. Even Leonard Churchill was worried about the possibility of encountering monsters during this process. But surprisingly, it went smoothly. About two or three hundred meters down, the gond suddenly stopped, and someone shouted, Were here! Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes, observing the surroundings. Having merged with Spade 4 C Wolf Walker, his night vision kept improving. People jumped out of the gond, cautiously observing the area where the light was dispersed. No trace of monsters, relieving their pent-up breath. Not long after, the gond descended carrying the Fierce Beast Legion of the Lionheart Family. One hundred people arrived first, pushing the hunters away from the gond, to the edge of the forest. The remaining two hundred people came downter. Ninth Young Master Kane reluctantly stepped out of the gond under heavy guard. Without sparing a nce at the cannon fodder, he huffed, Lets get moving, the sooner we sort this out, the sooner we can go home. The scout team quickly disappeared into the dense forest up ahead to clear the path. With elite troops sweeping the rear. Hui formation, nopses in the defense. Leonard Churchill barely had a nce before he noticed several sharp gazes cautiously sweep over him. There were many skilled people in the escort. Once Ninth Young Master of the Lionheart Family left, the hunters felt the pressure that had suffocated them start to dissipate. Being arge target, the Fierce Beast Legion would naturally draw the attention of more monsters. Which the hunters were d about. We should move too, Ninth Squad, this way. The sooner we get the mission done, the sooner we can leave! Eighth Squade with me! Sixteen Squad, this way. Churchill, tagging along with the Sixteen Squad, moved in the direction of the Beacon Tower they drew lots for. After entering the forest, their surroundings became darker. There were towering trees, hundreds of meters all around, the leaves of these trees were in a strange sawtooth shape, hard, resembling an entire tree full of iron saws. Not long after they started walking, the different teams vanished from each others sight. The team of thirteen walked cautiously, each holding a light as they proceeded. After they got down, everyone was extremely cautious. But it was strange. As they were walking, they didnt encounter any Demon attacks. They didnt even see any living creatures in the dense forest. In this way, they walked a few dozen kilometers, safely and soundly. asionally, they would encounter a few lone little demons. They were small monsters with red skin resembling goblins, ugly and brutal. But their strength was only at the intermediate level of a Card Disciple. Easily killed. Seeing that there was no danger, all of the hunters had rxed and let go of their previous tension. They chatted and joked all the way. Hey, it doesnt seem that dangerous. Just killed three little demons, and got three contribution points on my military medal! Haha, does that mean, if I kill a hundred, I dont even have to light the Beacon Tower, I can just leave? Leonard Churchill silently listened. If it wasnt for the conspicuous death rate in the Enlightenment, he might have thought he had entered a low difficulty Alternate Dimension. But the calmer the road ahead. It meant. The more intense the danger when it arrived. No matter how rxed they were, the hunters didnt dare to joke around with their lives. The team walked very carefully in the dense forest, not travelling at a brisk speed. After about five or six hours, they had only walked a few dozen kilometers. They were still quite far from the Beacon Tower. They decided to take a break first. They found a location with a wide field of vision and sat down. The group sat in a circle, chatting and making jokes while eating some dry food to replenish their energy. Leonard Churchill, however, chose to lean against arge tree some distance away, setting his shield by his side. Even during the rest, he maintained sufficient caution. Some hunters knew each other and started chatting. Uncle East, didnt you make a fortunest year and retire? Why did youe out again? Why are you here to earn this blood money? I had no choice. My kid got hit in the waist during a gang conflict, barely hanging on with potions. My wife worked for too long in the Alchemy Factory and got lung disease, her monthly wage isnt enough to buy medicine. The little savings we had set aside for retirement have been used up a long time ago. Now, I have to take a chance. Even if I die, the family settlement fees can be left as emergency funds. Me? I gambled and owed a lot of high-interest debt, in the end, I even gambled away my life. So those guys at the casino made mee here, to write off my debt I actually came willingly. There are so many people getting ridiculously rich on the Old Continent. Why cant I be one of them? As Leonard Churchill gnawed on the dry food, he also observed his teammates. He didnt quite understand why people joined these high fatality rate Alternate Dimensions but after listening to these peoples conversations, he started to understand.. Chapter 188 - 95 Dog King_4 Chapter 188: Chapter 95 Dog King_4 Trantor: 549690339 Oftentimes, Its not that the lower ss people arent afraid of death. Its just that they have no choice. At this moment, a guy suddenly spoke up, asking the oldest one in the team, Elder why do you look like the legendary Dog King? Leonard Churchill also looked over in curiosity. The reason this team seemed to be made up of the old and infirm was this toothless old man, who represented the old part. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies, with dark skin, missing a front tooth. When heughed, the wind would rush through the gap where his tooth should be, which was particrly sleazy. His look was quite distinctive. The old man didnt seem to mind being called Dog King. On the contrary, he was quite pleased to be recognized andughed heartily, Its just a false reputation, not worth mentioning. Upon hearing this, the man eximed, Is it really you, the old man? Didnt you say you went to the Alternate Dimensions ughter Modest time, and you havent died yet? The old man patted his chest, looking modest but with a bragging tone, Its all due to luck. Just luck. With that, many people recognized this legendary character. Even Leonard Churchill looked somewhat odd. Because he had also heard of it. Many interesting stories are circting in the hunter circles. But because the death rate of hunters is very high, many stories only circte for a while. Yet, within Sinless Citys hunter circles, a legendary tale has persisted for many years. There was an old hunter missing a tooth, whose surname was Xu. This guy, with various incredible survival skills, could always survive till the end in various alternate dimensions. His usual method was to avoid all dangerous missions, let his teammates clear the level, and then he would collect a minimum reward and exit. At first, the hunters scoffed at him. Because every time he just collected the minimum reward, it was only worth a few thousand. It was aplete waste of time. However, as the years went by, almost all those who scoffed at him were no longer alive. But this old man was still alive. It was then that everyone realized, this old man truly understood the hunter profession. Being alive is the mark of a true master. Even if you get the Supreme Treasure after clearing Mission A this time, If you die the next time, you will lose everything. The old man had outlived most hunters in Sinless City, and that was his true skill. Later on, a legend about the Dog King gradually emerged in the world of hunters. But many people be hunters for quick gratification. To get rich quick, and then live in a dream. One day at a time. Although most hunters know about the Dog Kings survival methods, they usually justugh it off and no one really imitates him. In fact, even though Elder Xu doesnt die, he has always been poor. He often runs up tabs at the taverns; thats how poor he is. Otherwise, he wouldnte here to earn this desperate money. People were joking and asking the old man about his survival tricks. The old man was not stingy, offering tips like, Cover yourself with monster feces, the smell can confuse monsters, ying dead in a pile of corpses is a must-have skill, Lying in coffins found in graves, Burying your head between your legs can make you unnoticed by majority of Evil Spirits And you know what, Sleazy or not, these survival tips seemed usible. Everyoneughed heartily. Leonard Churchill was also amused. But he nced an extra time at the young man next to the old man. This young man represented the young element in the group. He looked like the old mans grandchild. He was very young, about fourteen or fifteen. Although he was wearing a gas mask, his sharp eyebrows and eagle eyes indicated a vigorpletely different from the old mans half-body-in-the-coffin vibe. He never said a word. Hunters this young were rare. Leonard Churchill did not understand why this old man would bring such a young boy in? But before Leonard Churchill even finished the piece of ck bread in his hand, he suddenly froze: Its too quiet After advancing, his crisis perception ability had strengthened significantly. He scanned the surrounding woods and finally noticed the anomaly. When they passed by just now, they at least saw some small creatures like red-eyed bats. Now, it was eerily quiet! After observing for a while, he still couldnt discern the source of danger. Leonard hadnt forgotten that this was the highly deadly War Mode, so he tried to keep himself even better hidden. Just as he was having this thought. There was a faint sound of something rushing through the air. Without any warning, an arrow with ck glow shot through the air. Before anyone could react, the arrow pierced through the head of the guy who wasughing loudly just a moment ago. An arrow through the head! Chapter 189 - 96: The First Demon’s Horn Chapter 189: Chapter 96: The First Demons Horn Trantor: 549690339 Theres a casualty! The hunters took a moment to process the sight of their fallenrade, his head pierced clean through, before it clicked. Were under attack! Quick! Watch out for the archer! Scrambling, they grabbed their equipment and scoured the area for cover, afraid the next arrow might find its way onto them. Leonard Churchill nced in the direction the arrow hade from, only to be met with darkness. He murmured in awe, what a brilliant stealth techniqueis it a catastrophe-level demon shooter? However, cold arrows were just one part of the danger. Just after that single arrow was fired, there came the sound of a flurry of footsteps from the dense forest around them. Leonards ears twitched, and he estimated the number of attackers, a crease forming in his brow. At least several hundred. At first, it sounded like a swarm of ants crawling, but soon, it was as tumultuous as rushing water. They all looked up to see small demons,rge demons wielding clubs, hellhounds,va slimes all closing in on their squad from every direction. It wasnt a small group of enemies they faced; it was a monstrous legion! Theyd faced the small demons before, they were roughly as powerful as a card disciple. But those over two-meter-tallrge demons could resist bullets, clearly possessing thebat power of a full-fledged card master. In the midst of the monstrous crowd, there was even a five-meter-tall, grotesque, grey-skinned giant. Truly a sight to behold! Giant Demon Description: A first-tier D-ss catastrophe with a giant bloodline, it has immense power and thick skin. Upon seeing this, the hunters cursed in unison, Damn it! What are the odds that wed run into a monster legion the moment we arrive! Leonard quickly scanned the oing horde of monsters. His expression remained mostly unchanged. Encountering monsters didnt surprise him in the least. What was surprising was the fact that they hadnt encountered any until now. Why here of all ces? Is this a demon ambush? Upon realizing something, Leonard let out a cold chuckle, Huh, Young Master Kane sure knows how to keep a secret. The situation here was dire. Justifying that the other teams were in no better condition. In this one encounter alone, there would scarcely be any survivors among the two hundred hunters. However, this couldve been avoided. Because someone had already been here once before, the information rted to the D-level mission had already been released. But the information Leonard had purchased only included space reward details andpletelycked anything about the plot mission. Not because the information merchant didnt know. Someone had simply paid a higher price to monopolize the information. Obviously, it was the Lionheart Family. Those jerks knew theyd be ambushed by monsters in the Sawtooth Forest, yet they revealed nothing beforehand. Instead, they let everyone split up toplete the Beacon Tower mission. Leonard spected their reasoning as well. Without altering the original plot, the information they possessed would be even more valuable. With the hunters dead, the base death rate would be maxed out immediately. The probability of triggering an unexpected plot would be minimal. The Lionheart Family would definitely benefit from this. He couldnt afford to dwell on that any further as the battle had already broken out. Although the hunters were pale with fear at being surrounded by monsters, they drew their various weapons and started attacking. Regr firearms were still usable, for ranged attacks, there were guns and crossbows. Bang, Bang, Bang Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh The battle quickly escted into a fevered pitch. However, they were severely outnumbered. The firepower from the handful of hunters simply couldnt suppress the monstrous legions advance. After mere moments, the demons had charged into their resting area, and close-quarterbat had begun. Leonard wasnt spared either. Dozens of agile little demons, wielding sharp stone daggers, charged at him. Leonards chest te was simple, but it was enough to deflect most attacks. Under his current power, he could take down one of these monsters with a single axe swing. He swung his long-handle axe recklessly and bashed with his shield. At each strike, a little demon would drop dead instantly. As he killed the demons, his enlightenment points umted rapidly. Killed Little demon, awarding +1 contribution points. Killed Hellhound, awarding +1 contribution points. In an instant, he had amassed dozens of contribution points. Since there were so many monsters, all they could do was fend for themselves. Leonard could see the rest of the team using every method at their disposal inbat out of the corner of his eye. Elder Clinton was nowhere to be seen. However, the young man by his side was proving to be quite brave. The youth wielded a slim fishbone sword and with each stroke, he precisely struck a demons brow. A pile of bodies soon umted by his side. The spy from the ck Wolf Group had transformed into his werewolf form and was also quite formidable, taking down a little demon with each swipe. Although Leonards axe-shield technique wasnt polished, he managed to suppress most demons with his brute force alone. Because he caught the giants attention while busy fighting off the others, the D-ss catastrophe, the Giant Demon came directly at him. Leonard showed not the slightest intention of retreating. He wanted to test the limits of his current power. Thud, Thud, Thud The ground shook as the monstrous enemy charged towards him. No sooner had it charged, the Giant Demon swung its massive stone wolf tooth club down towards Leonard. A gust of wind apanied the attack. Despite its clumsiness, the demons club moved at an rming speed. The air around the club distorted visibly, emphasizing the terrifying force behind the attack. A direct hit from it would likely send even a ck Knight flying, armor and all.. Chapter 190 - 96: The First Demon’s Horn_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 96: The First Demons Horn_2 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill didnt dare to just counter with brute force. He nimbly dodged with light footwork, narrowly avoiding the attack. Whoosh! The sound of wind sliced past along his scalp. As he dodged, the Sawtooth Tree beside him,rge enough to be embraced by two people, was abruptly shattered, sending wood chips scattering in all directions. The Giant Demon was indeed incredibly powerful. But on closer examination. Its attack was clumsy when it swung its club backhand. Leonard immediately seized this weakness, showing no mercy. As he dodged, he swung his giant axe towards the Giant Demons knee. Puff! It was like chopping into thick rhino skin. Protected by a magical shield, the sharp edge of the axe sank a few centimeters into its skin. But it was only the horn-likeyer, no blood was visible. Such a thick defense! Through this exchange, Leonard had a precise understanding of the monsters power and defense. He pulled out his axe, and with a backhand swing, he chopped the few Little Demons encroached behind him into two sections. Only then did the Giant Demon retract its club, let out howl, and swung a ferocious blow that seemed to create illusions from its speed. Listened to the wind whistling above his head, Leonard took a quick nce and deftly avoided it again. He then backhand swung his axe and hacked it back at the injured spot on the monsters knee. Next, he swung his giant axe again, creating a mist of blood on those sneaky Little Demons attempting to ambush him. Thus, it was like turn-basedbat between the monster and Leonard. The monster attacked once, Leonard evaded and countered with his axe. This move went on back and forth consistently. Faced with many monsters, Leonard took on a Level D Catastrophe all by himself, leaving him no chance to care for others. The other hunters did not have the ability to survive in the face of enemies in numbers tenfold theirs. The hastily formed wild teams had no trust among them, let alone any cooperation. Screams of anguish were constant in the air. Although the majority of the Demon Corps were not strong, their sheer number gave them an advantage. One by one, armed with sharp stone daggers, they targeted the hunters, stabbing them and drawing blood. Even those asional arrows shot out amidst dozens of monsters were too much for the hunters to defend against. In a forest as vast as this, there were only three groups still valiantly fighting. Leonard, the ck Wolf Groups team leader, and a young boy with a thin sword. All three had much higherbat power than ordinary hunters. Just then, their chance finally came. With a swing of his axe, Leonard struck the Giant Demons left knee for the seventh time. This time, the axe finally went in. With a splintering sound, the demons kneecap fractured, and its over five-meters-tall body suddenly buckled, crashing down on its knees. Despite its imprable skin and terrifying strength, once it fell to the ground and couldnt exert its strength, the threat it posed was halved. After a couple more swings of his axe, the monster roared in pain. At this time, the young boy not far away saw his opportunity. There were still many monsters, and killing the leader was the best opportunity to break through. With a serious look, as if using some martial skills, heunched a flurry of sword shes, piercemealed arge group of Little Demons right between their eyebrows. Taking advantage of the momentary respite from the tide of monsters, he rushed towards Leonard, shouting, Iming to help! Leonard watched as the boy sprinted towards him, and without a word, he used his shield to block the Giant Demons club. The boy made a nimble leap, and then directed his sword towards the Giant Demons eye. This kind of thin sword lent itself to precise and swift strikes, and the boys aim was on point. Leonard squinted slightly because he noticed a cold glimmer concentrated on the tip of the boys sword. It was condensed sword energy. Not a lot. But enough. With a swish, it went in like a knife into rotting wood. The prative nature of the thin sword allowed it to easily enter the Giant Demons head, which was as big as a bulls. The beast tried to resist, but with a surge of the boys magical power and a puff, it was like a bullet piercing through. An exit wound was created at the back of the monsters head from which red and white brain matter flowed out. Observing this sword skill, Leonard couldnt help but praise, Impressive strength. In the world of hunters, it was rare to see such promising talent so young. Meanwhile, the Enlightenment Tip notified, Killed Level D Catastrophe Giant Demon, Contribution points +70 Probably because the Space determined a team effort to kill, the boy also shared some contribution points. However, it didnt matter. Tens of contribution points could be easily obtained by grinding. His contribution points had already reached 231, far exceeding the minimum requirement for leaving. The boys sword indeed saved Leonard a lot of trouble. The boys judgment was urate. After killing the Giant Demon, the remaining hundreds of leaderless monsters retreated like a tidal wave. Leaving behind a stretch of corpses. And three survivors. Leonard, the boy, and the panting, heavily injured werewolf. Oh. Incorrect. There were four. Hearing the loud retreat of the monsters, Elder Clinton crawled out of a tree hole, grubby and dirty. He took a sneaky nce around, waited until he was sure the danger had passed before daringly crawling out. This fellow reeked foully, probably from some dung he had smeared himself with, the sour smell was nauseating even from a distance. Without any signs of embarrassment, he muttered, Oh my, why suddenly so many monsters The boy also went over, helped his grandfather dust off some dung. The werewolf shot them a look of disdain. Yet watching, Leonard squinted slightly.. Chapter 191 - 96 The First Demon’s Horn_3 Chapter 191: Chapter 96 The First Demons Horn_3 Trantor: 549690339 He was not underestimating them at all. To have survived, that was the true skill. They were initially lucky to be alive, and it was a good thing. But suddenly, the atmosphere became subtle. Magic was gathering on the Giant Demon, and the small horn on its head suddenly lit up in red. This was the Demons Horn that only Catastrophe Level demons could produce. It was the key object to increase the hidden reward of clearing the stage and was essential for exchanging high-end military rewards with contribution points. The four of them had their attention drawn to it at the same time. Leonard Churchill wasnt polite and directly cut off the horn with a knife. But this very act gave the captain of the ck Wolf Group team in the distance a different idea. He shouted strictly, Hey. Leonard Churchill looked up at the guy. The man said, Give the horn to me. I will give you a million once we get out. Leonard Churchill didnt want to pay him any mind initially. He intended to deal with the guy after cleaning up everything. But after glimpsing the dense forest, he suddenly thought of something else and changed his mind: But I want to keep it for myself. With that, he pretended not to know the mans identity, and didnt notice the ruthless look in his eyes. He said mockingly, After all, in case I draw a special card, I will be set for life. The man listened, and his expression instantly went cold. Before entering, Young Master Kane had offered a reward of five million for every Demons Horn. And, you could get credited for it in the guard team. Whoever got it could turn their fate around instantly. And there it was right before their eyes. He certainly didnt want to give up and revealed his identity: I am a guardian of the Lionheart Family. This Demons Horn is also what my young master wants. One million isnt a low price. One million indeed wasnt low. But if he was to give it after they got out, he wasnt nning on giving it at all. Tsk Listening to these threatening words, Leonard Churchills smirk under his gas mask became more pronounced. Pulling out the name of Young Master Kane, anyone in Sinless City would show at least some respect. But ironically, there was someone who couldnt care less about any young master right in front of his eyes. What if I insist on not selling? Leonard Churchill didnt really want to waste his words with the guy. What he didnt forget was that there was a very skilled archer in the dark forest constantly shooting arrows at them. His intuition told him that the guy might not have left. And now, that intuition was getting stronger and stronger. While speaking, Leonard Churchill intentionally blocked his rear view with the tree trunk, avoiding some blind spots. Hearing this, the expression of the man from the ck Wolf Group darkenedpletely. Great wealth was right before his eyes, and he absolutely wouldnt give it up. His Werewolf body that was just devolved started to swell with muscles again, What do you mean? Hed observed this guys fights just now. His strength and agility were good, but that was it. This guy didnt even possess high-level fighting techniques. Killing that D-level Catastrophe was purely because the Giant Demon was too clumsy. Leonard Churchill didnt bother exining any past grievances, this guy was still alive because he still had some value. He said meaningfully, What I mean is you might be about to die. Before his words fell, he deliberately raised his axe, ready to swing from left to right. The guy from the ck Wolf Group sneered internally, this is it? He instinctively moved to dodge. However, before the axe fell and just as he started leaning back, the killing intent had quietly arrived. Suddenly, the sound of something cutting through the air attacked him. A glowing runic arrow, with swirling ck spiral-force, urately pierced the wolf head. The arrow was so fast that people only saw the sh of the arrow before blood spurts out. The expression on the man from the ck Wolf Group went stiff instantly. Even in death, he didnt understand where the arrow came from. Leonard Churchill didnt even nce at the corpse, but quickly nced in the direction the arrow came from, So you didnt leave after all. Hed talked so much earlier just to test if the archer could resist attacking an enemy exposing such a huge weakness with this bait. Unexpectedly, it really worked. A long-distance shot from four hundred meters, impressive. This arrow also has its quirks Leonard Churchill saw even more information this time. Looking at this ck Iron Quality Demon-breaking Spiral Arrow again, he figured something out: a tier one, C-level Catastrophe and has a silver-quality bow. This was moving contribution points. Leonard Churchill had the urge to kill and quickly packed up the Demons Horn on the monsters corpse. The corpse of the Giant Demon also produced a piece of ck Iron material, the Giants eyeball. Catastrophe corpses were very rare, and he didnt want to waste it. He took out a Containment Card and stored the entire corpse inside. Leonard Churchill, with his heavy armor, was not afraid of the archers ambush. He stood up and nced at the other two survivors in the field. The old man with missing front teeth shrank back instantly under his gaze and quickly pulled the young man beside him to hide behind the tree trunk. Leonard Churchill didnt waste time and said, Killing this D-level Catastrophe was partly your credit, but Im keeping the Demons Horn. In exchange, you dont need to go to the Beacon Tower, I will light it. After its lit, the teammates who are still alive can also get contribution points. Hearing this, Elder Clinton was shocked and quickly said, No, no, no, youre joking, sir. Take the horn, we have no objections. Without this brat getting in the way, you could have easily killed the monster. Leonard Churchill nced at the two of them. He didnt know if the old man was ttering or had really noticed something.. Chapter 192 - 96: The First Demon’s Horn_4 Chapter 192: Chapter 96: The First Demons Horn_4 Trantor: 549690339 But those who survive must have some real skills. The kid wasnt weak either. But if they had to do it again, neither of them might survive. Without revealing much of his abilities, Leonard Churchill didnt bother exining. The average hunters didnt have much of value on them. Leaving some behind counted as sharing spoils from the final blow on the Catastrophe. After quickly gathering the spoils of war, he turned and entered the forest alone. As Leonard walked away, Elder Clinton heaved a long sigh of relief, Ah, that guy finally left. With his murderous intent, if Id dared to refuse him, Im afraid we would have been in trouble. The kid looked at Elder Clinton, not at all scared, and smoothed his lips, Grandpa ~ He was powerful, but not that intimidating, right? Looking back, he stated what hed observed, Hisbat technique is still raw, and merely of Intermediate Combat level. Any guard from the Lionheart Family is more powerful. Hes just slightly more agile than the average ck Knight. Hearing this, Elder Clinton chuckled, That werewolf dared to insist on buying because he thought the same. Look at what happened to him now? But it wasnt him who The youngster wanted to argue that it wasnt Leonard who killed them. But recalling the image of that arrowhead exploding, the more he thought about it, the more unfathomable it seemed. Without waiting for the kid to understand, the elder continued, Sinless City is a brutal ce, unlike the Rich Ore Layer. Its not overrun with spoilt young masters and misses who rely solely on skill cards. Without real skills, survivals impossible here. Intermediate Combat only means one thing. That guys advancement time is too short and he hasnt had enough time to merge his martial skills with his body. He was deliberately practicing on monsters. That is to say, his promotion to the official Curse Card Master was not due to Intermediate Combat, but hes hiding his real skills. Even the ck Knight professional sequence might just be a disguise. Huh? The boy was bewildered. Not quite understanding, he asked again, But how did that guy know the Demon Archer was hiding in the forest and hadnt left? And how was he so sure it would attack? Did you really think he was so foolish, babbling away for half a day for nothing? The elder counter-asked, answering himself, He never intended to sell the Demons Horn. His mind was set on killing from the beginning. The werewolf would have died whether it spoke up or not. Its only value in living a little longer was as bait. As he adeptly cleared up bodies, he added, He despises associating with such petty people, yet cant suppress his underlying urge to kill. A very contradictory person. Hard to figure out At his words, the boy blinked and asked curiously, Grandpa, could you defeat him? Elder Clinton spat out in disgust, his expression clearly saying dont bother me, Tch, with these few tricks I have, I can barely save my own life, let alone shine. And then, he added, Pack up, were ready to leave. Youngster: But you havent got a hundred points yet. Elder Clinton smirked cunningly, The corpses have some on their merit badges. He watched as you unnecessarily delivered a final blow and generously shared some points with us. How considerate of him. Oh, of course, he may have been in a hurry to chase the Demon Archer, and he might not have time to pick up trash. Either way, these corpses are a windfall for us. Compared to the bodies, the boy seemed more interested in something else: Ah Is he chasing the archer? The elder was nonchnt, What else? Would he go to the trouble of luring it out to shoot an arrow if it wasnt to chase the archer? Only then did the boy fully understand and he eximed in surprise, Can he catch up? I meanhe might be a mixed-blood Dark Elf, a born hunter. Its almost impossible for anyone to catch him in this kind of environment. Even agility series card masters cant. The elder shook his head, Thats why I said you are still far behind him. Just because you cant do it, doesnt mean others cant. Grandpa, how do you know? Did you find out he has some tricks up his sleeve? Just because I didnt figure it out, thats why he left so quickly. Otherwise, if we saw some secrets, we might have been silenced. I feel he would never do that. What do you know, kid. II II I guess hes probably after that young master of the Lionheart Family Anyway, it doesnt matter why he came to this alternate dimension, it has nothing to do with us. I used a secret skill to question the demons corpse earlier, but I didnt find what I was looking for. Lets go, theres no point in staying in this space. AhBut I still want to see what War Mode looks like. See it my ass! Isnt it good to be alive? You, next time dont attract attention like that. Ive told you many times, keeping a low profile is how you live longer II II The grandfather and grandson cleaned up the bodies, bantering all the way, and casually returning to the fortress.. Chapter 193 - 97: The Surge of Contribution Points Chapter 193: Chapter 97: The Surge of Contribution Points Trantor: 549690339 In the pitch-ck Sawtooth Forest. A demon archer, wearing a beast-skin cloak, darted quickly through the dense forest. She was like an elf in the night, even without intentional concealment, the rich dark elements surrounded her, enabling her to blend into the darkness. This was a natural ability of dark elves. The moment she fired that arrow, she killed a powerful human, but her intuition whispered of a deadly threat. So, she did not dare to linger, she retreated rapidly. She darted about in the Forest for several kilometers, now she was far enough from the battlefield. Only then did she stop under arge tree. After observing her surroundings and seeing no humans pursuing her, she breathed a sigh of relief. The battle had depleted too much of her magical power, she needed to recover. Dark Elves are naturally stealthy and possess a keen sense of danger. However, she had only been leaning on the tree to rest for a short time when her eyes shed. Before she could identify the source of the danger. Suddenly, without any warning, a sharp scalpel appeared on her neck. This dark elfs response was very quick, the moment the de grazed her skin, her entire body transformed into dark elements and dissipated on the spot. Huh? A soft query sounded from the void. Only then did an translucent figure appear in the air. It was Leonard Churchill who had been stealthily traversing in the dark by wearing the [Relic-Hider]. He did not expect that his confident sneak attack would end up in vain. The knife had clearly made a cut on her neck, yet she managed to instantaneously teleport away. At this time, Leonard Churchill finally saw things clearly and eximed in his heart, Could it be a descendant of the dark elves from the myths A few tens of meters away was a demon archer with dark blue skin and sharp ears. [Mixed-blood Dark Elf Archer] Description: First Tier C level Catastrophe; An excellent Demon Archer with Dark Elf Bloodline, a beloved child of darkness, the dark elf bloodline grants her excellent archery skills and the ability to stealth in darkness; After being discovered, the Dark Elf had used her teleportation secret technique to escape. ncing back at the distorted air, she realized that this human also possessed an equally lethal stealth technique. An archer was not a closebat ss, After her escape, she daringly facilitated her retreat, and dashed swiftly through the forest. While running, she quickly gathered the dark elements around her body to conceal herself. To the naked eye, it appeared as though she was teleporting as she ran. Her figure shed in and out of sight. Even the numerous obstacles in the forest did not slow down the elven archer. In a blink of an eye, she was about to disappear. Sprinting and teleporting were executed seamlessly. Such survival ability was indeed worthy of a C-level Catastrophe Demon. And with such agility in the forest, it was almost impossible for even a full-agility assassin to catch up to her. But, looking at the faint traces of blood on his surgical knife, Leonard Churchill sneered, Thinking of running? He came in pursuit relying on the smell left on the arrow. He was afraid that the Dark Elf would discard all her arrows and he would lose her trail. Now that she was injured, under the tracking of a smell-sensitive werewolf, she could not possibly escape. Since the sneak attack was unsessful, there was no need for him to hide anymore. His eyes lit up in a brilliant glow, and his body rapidly began to expand. Steel-like blue hair started to sprawl out on his body, and with a crackling sound of bones splintering, he transformed into a werewolf over two meters tall. Sniffing the blood on his surgical knife, A red line of blood appeared in Leonard Churchills senses, leading straight to the darkness of the forest. Without any hesitation, he pushed off of the ground with both legs, and his body shot off like a cannonball. Running and running, his two legs transformed into four, and he got faster and faster. He was not only limited to thend, even if the Dark Elf shot up tens of meters high into a tree, the werewolf body could easily crawl up, and even if it was a cliff, Leonard Churchill could effortlessly leap across. The other party could not get rid of his pursuit by using the terrain. If the demon archer was like a night elf, then Leonard Churchill was like a bloodthirsty hunter in the dark, persistently chasing her. Feels so good Leonard Churchill as a werewolf had never experienced a full-speed chase like this before. Werewolves possessed extremely powerful explosive strength, and their streamlined bodies minimized wind resistance. It felt as if their internal energy had found an outlet for release. The more he chased, The better he felt, The lighter his body became. His ears were filled with the winds howling. At this moment, Leonard Churchill felt like he wasnt running, but flying close to the ground, leaping dozens of meters easily. The Dark Elf in front thought she had escaped. However, she didnt expect that after not long, a giant werewolf was closing in on her at a terrifying speed. ncing back, the distance between them had drastically reduced. The dark elf was terrified. Seeing that the distance between them was getting smaller, she quickly took an arrow from her quiver and shot it towards the ck shadow behind her. However, her archery technique is indeed superb. But Leonard Churchills agility was even greater! Looking at her pulling the bow, he only sneered in his glowing blue eyes. The preparatory action of drawing the bow was too obvious. And the trajectory of a regr arrow was mostly a straight line or a parabolic line within a ne. A bow and arrow which had lost its concealment was even easier to predict than a firearm. Leonard Churchill was an excellent archer himself. As soon as he saw the elfs fingers pulling the bowstring start to rx, he swiftly moved out of the way. The ck feather arrow barely missed his scalp as it passed by. The arrow was as fast as lightning. Indeed it was very deadly. That one arrow was enough to kill most first-tier Curse Card Masters! Chapter 194 - 97: The Soaring Contribution Chapter 194: Chapter 97: The Soaring Contribution Points_2 Trantor: 549690339 But when the demon bowman killed the ck wolf troop leader earlier, Leonard Churchill had a clear grasp of parameters like shooting speed. Although it seemed thrilling, he easily dodged the arrow. The arrow skimmed past his scalp, he merely didnt want to waste more energy making arger evasive movement. The dark elfs speed dropped significantly as she was distracted shooting while moving. Leonard didnt give her the chance to shoot a second arrow. He was not far away, and at the right moment, he pumped the umted curse power into his legs. The muscles in his legs swelled and exerted force, and his feet catapulted him off the ground. His speed suddenly increased several times, and his wolf figure turned into a series of afterimages charging forward. Barbaric Charge! The Dark Elf was about to shoot the second arrow when Leonard hit her head-on. With a thud, he could faintly hear the sound of bones breaking. The were-wolfs momentum did not decrease, he mmed the Dark Elf into a big tree. The hard tree trunk caved in with a crack. The Dark Elf, an archer, was not good at closebat. She was even more dazed by these strikes, and blood spurted out of her mouth. The Dark Elf took out a dagger and tried to fight to the death with two swift strikes. However, Leonard, transformed into a werewolf, agilely avoided it, and then pped her onto the ground. Although his fighting skills were far inferior to the Dark Elfs, his so overpowering physical abilities left the opponent immobile. The enormous werewolf paw struck, directly wing at her neck and creating five bloody scratches. The cervical vertebrae broke, and blood gushed out. He struck a few more times. The Dark Elf was killed on the spot. Leonard stopped after seeing the archers body and all her magical power gathered in her horn. Kill the C-level catastrophe Mixed-blood Dark Elf Archer, +300 Contribution points. Looking at the body, Leonards beast transformation features slowly faded, turning him back into a human. There was a bit of disbelief in his eyes. He had just killed a C-level catastrophe so easily? Although the calctions beforehand suggested it was possible, it was another thing to actually do it. If it werent for his advancement. The monster would have shot him with a single arrow without leaving any chance to escape. Now he had easily killed it. Even to him, killing such an agile C-level archer whose agility waspletely suppressed was much easier than dealing with a D-level Giant Demon. This feeling of being able tomand such a powerful extraordinary power felt very good to Leonard. Looking at the body on the ground, he didnt know if it was the Bloodthirsty trait from the werewolf transformation or something else. The smell of blood filled his nostrils, feeding a sense of satisfaction as if an empty soul had been filled. Phew Leonard let out a sigh. Then he took out a small knife and once again cut off the Demons Horn. The ck Iron Quality or higher Contribution reward requires the Demons Horn, which can also increase the probability of winning a lottery draw. The more of this thing, the better. The Demons Horn could not be put in the storage ring or be contained. It could only be put in a small leather belt and carried around. Looking at the second Demons Horn he had harvested in a short time, Leonard was somewhat moved: No wonder the Enlightenment Disy says that the final possessor can increase the settlement reward, not the killer So does the space also encourage killingpanions to gain? At this thought, a strange idea began to form. If he was to farm monsters, especially high-level ones. No matter how good he was, he would never be able to farm as many as the Elite Legion. Leonard didnt think too much about it and rummaged through the corpse. A C-level catastrophe could be considered a minor boss among demons, naturally, its equipment was not bad. On the body, he found another set of leather armor, a ck Iron Quality dagger, a Silver Longbow, and six ck Iron Arrows. Dark Wind Bow Quality: Silver Exnation: Demons bow that can gather wind elements, Precision +3, Wind Element gathering +34.0%; Attached phrase Spiral Demonyer, gives the shot with a 10% Demonic Break effect. Good stuff its a pity I cant use it. Leonard looked at the bow and the arrow and muttered a sentence. This was far better than any special bullet for firearms. Its a pity he cant shoot arrows. The Enlightenment Disy showed that this equipment could be brought out of the Alternate Dimension. Even though it was not suitable for him, it could still fetch a good price at the auction. The return from the War Mode was indeed well deserved. A Silver Equipment was obtained right off the bat. Blood was still flowing from the corpse on the ground. Leonard processed the stripped body and then put it into his containment card. He did not stay at the scene, put on the Relic Cloak, and proceeded in the direction of the Beacon Tower. Unbound from his squad, Leonard was able to move through the Sawtooth Forest several times faster on his own. With the unique light-absorbing stealth characteristic of the Hider Cloak, even without using the Shadow Stealth ability, he was like a flowing blob of air, hard for monsters to detect. The forest was vast, Leonard did encounter some solitary small demons along the way. The density of monsters per unit area was very low. Despite this, he was left wondering: Strange, how did the demons know exactly where the human scouting squads were? The previous ambush by thousands of demons and two catastrophes clearly wasnt a coincidence. The Demon Corps seemed to be clear about the action ns of these human scouts, then ambushed them along the way. Could it be those little bats? Leonard guessed that the Demon Corps might have some special detection means. All the way he had seen some bats hanging upside down from the treetops. With their hard-to-notice red eyes, they looked like cameras. Once noticed, they were found everywhere. But there must be more to it. Leonard thought for a moment, then changed direction.. Chapter 195 - 97: The Soaring Contribution Chapter 195: Chapter 97: The Soaring Contribution Points 3 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill didnt follow the straight path from Thunderbolt Fortress to Beacon Tower number sixteen, he instead circled around it. He quickly noticed that the number of Red-eyed Bats had noticeably decreased. That is to say, on certain routes, there were more bats. Leonard immediately arrived at a usible conclusion: Is someone inside the Thunderbolt Fortress leaking information to the Demons? An inside job plotline? Leonard was not at all surprised. Real wars are not simply about soldiers from two armies shing, it also involves covert operations, spying, and internal conflicts. He guessed that if he continued digging along this line, he might trigger a more difficult hidden plotline. But for a moment, he couldnt think of where to start. Unwilling to think too much about it, he chose to head to the beacon tower. About two hourster, Leonard sessfully arrived at the previously marked Beacon Tower number sixteen on the map. In the dense forest, Leonard looked at the stone building in the distance filled with magic runes. Previously, when he was looking at theyout of the beacon towers on the map, he noticed that these sixteen towers seemed to be the cornerstones of a massive magic array. It was said that once lit, it could dispel the Dark Power in Sawtooth Forest, preventing Demons from approaching the Fortress. Clearly, the Demons also understood the importance of these beacon towers. A small troop from the Demon Corps was stationed here. But they seemed too afraid to get close to that pyramid-like rune covered beacon tower. Theyy outside, huddled upzily in threes and fives, chattering away. Arge iron pot was on the fire, making bubbling sounds with unknown human or demon beast meat stew. Leonard observed from the shadows for a moment, then counted: One D-ss Giant Demon, and less than a hundred other Demons. Theyre kible! The Demon Corps are more like a rabble than the hunters, with absolutely no military discipline to speak of. Even the Giant Demon leader at this moment threw his club to the side and was fast asleep. In Leonards eyes, these Demons were all contribution points. The beacon tower wasnt going anywhere, so he didnt n to light the fire first. As soon as Shadow Stealth was activated, he blended into the darkness. Leonard didnt bother with the smaller Demons. He went straight up to the snoring Giant Demon. Until he was standing right beside the creatures head, it still had no idea. After killing one before, he knew how incredible these Demons defenses were. With an open palm, a scalpel appeared in his hand. Once he had the relic in his hand, Leonard didnt hesitate to attack. He stabbed the scalpel in without hesitation, plunging the entire handle into its head. But the Giant Demons head was huge, with the scalpelpletely inserted, it still only reached less than a third the diameter of the skull. The attack wasnt enough to take out the creature with a sneak attack. It roared in pain, waking up abruptly. Obviously, this guy wasnt too smart. It attempted to swat at the mosquito that was irritating its eye, dealing itself a heavy p. With a smack, it struck its eye socket, causing the scalpel to prate deeper. The Giant Demon roared in even more pain. Leonard took this chance to withdraw rapidly. Meanwhile, the surrounding Demons and smaller ones were just waking up, each grabbing their weapons and charging at him. Now that he was on his own, Leonard had nothing to worry about. His magic power flowed into his limbs, causing his body to swell and transform into his werewolf form! Leonards werewolf form agility attributepletely overwhelmed the underlings, and he had a field day in the midst of the monsters. Killed the Little Demon, Merit Points +1 Killed the Greater Demon, Merit Points +9 Enlightenment kept shing. Leonard Churchill tried it too, and his wolf w effortlessly broke through the defense of the Giant Demon that was like a rhinoceros skin. But the wound was too shallow, causing very little impact on thisrge beast. He did not continue to waste his strength either. As he continually reaped the small monsters, he was also moving around the Giant Demon. This was because as long as he was close enough, he could control the flying knife with mental power. Before, in the Greedy Mining Well, he killed an A-rank Catastrophe and for the first time used Mental Power to control the flying knife to kill monsters. Then, as though suddenlyprehending the trick, he inexplicably mastered the technique of controlling the knife with telekinesis. Although it was still limited by his Mental Power, the controble distance of the flying knife was very limited. But as long as he was close enough, this wasnt a problem at all. Within a meter, controlling the knife with telekinesis was like pinching a knife between two fingers. The force was not strong enough, but it was enough to scramble brains. The scalpel under the control of telekinesis was crazily drilling in the monsters brain core. The Giant Demon was in excruciating pain, swinging its stone club around wildly. However, Leonard Churchill had been able to dodge the wolf tooth club even in his human form before, now in his werewolf form, it was even easier. Not only did this monster not injure Leonard Churchill with its wild swings, it even killed quite a few of its own minions. Leonard Churchill was also astonished to discover that there were some Contribution Points for these indirectly killed monsters. Suddenly, it seemed like the scalpel had stabbed deep into the brain core. The Giant Demon was standing still as if struck by lightning, clearly having lost all signs of life. With a thud, the body raised dust from the ground when it fell. Killed the D-ss Catastrophe, the Giant Demon, Contribution points +100. Seeing their leader die, the minions scattered and disappeared into the forest. Leonard Churchill didnt bother about the minion monsters. He took his scalpel out of the monsters head, then adeptly cut off the third Demons Horn. He collected the items and the corpse. Only then did Leonard Churchill walk towards the Beacon Tower. Stepping up the stairs engraved with countless runes, Leonard Churchill lit the oil basin at the top of the pyramid. In an instant, the runes on the entire Beacon Tower lit up, and a blue magical glow diffused rapidly, vastly differing from the dark power surrounding it. It was as if a lighthouse had lit up in the darkness, and arge portion of the nearby forest was illuminated by the blue light. The monsters hidden in the forest appeared like mice seeing the light, scared and running away in all directions. Blue light enveloped Leonard Churchill, and a halo state appeared on his panel: War Field, Magic recovery +10%, physical strength recovery +5%, morale +5%, Dark Resistance +5%. At this time, Enlightenment also appeared: You havepleted the D-ss mission, lit the Beacon Tower, Contribution points +800. Two hundred less because two people were still alive in his team before. But it was not bad, it doubled all at once. Looking at his Contribution Points soaring to 1533, Leonard Churchill suddenly felt that the rewards exchanged for hundreds of thousands of Contribution Points were not that unreachable. Lighting a Beacon Tower received a thousand points. Wouldnt sixteen of them amount to sixteen thousand? Leonard Churchill seemed to see the high-grade materials listed in the Military Supplies Catalog waving at him. Considering his strength now, apart from the team of the Lionheart Family, other teams were hardly likely to be able to light the Beacon Tower. Clearly, he could light up a few more. Having had this thought, Leonard Churchill instantly made up his mind: The Beacon Towers are only tens of kilometers apart I can totally do it! Thinking of that, he no longer cared about fighting the demons. He wanted to umte Contribution Points by lighting the Beacon Towers. And if the Beacon Towers were guarded by a monster corps, it would be possible to take the opportunity to harvest additional Contribution Points and Demons Horns. Now its the D-level difficulty, there shouldnt appear any particrly difficult Catastrophe theoretically. He quickly recalled the nearest Beacon Tower. Leonard Churchill figured out the direction, put on his cloak, and disappeared into the darkness again.. Chapter 196 - 98: Elite Five-Man Team Chapter 196: Chapter 98: Elite Five-Man Team Trantor: 549690339 , The Demon Corps probably never expected a human would be bold enough to light a beacon tower and then rush towards the next one. Leonard Churchill stealthily moved at full speed and encountered no obstacles along the way. The second beacon tower was lit with no problems. Third, fourth, fifth The events unfolded exactly as he had predicted. Leonard not only gained 4000 contribution points for lighting the beacon towers but also collected an additional four Demon Horns and some equipment. After clearing up a few ces, he figured out the arrangements of the Demon Corps. Each beacon tower was guarded by about 2-3 catastrophe-level demons. A group of them always guarded the tower. The rest were sent to block the path of humans. Thanks to his decisive actions, Leonard smoothly lit five Beacon Towers. However, his n to light over a dozen towers was off the table. By the sixth tower, the Demon Corps hadtched on to his strategy. Leonard encountered a heavily guarded beacon tower. There were more than just one C-level catastrophes like the Dark Elf Shooter. So, he couldnt afford to let his guard down. Though he could disperse and kill small groups to seize control of the sixth Beacon Tower. He chose not to do that. He didnt dare to. Leonard came up with another n. He estimated the time. And set up a trap near the sixth Beacon Tower, then he went into hiding. This time, He hoped to lure humans instead of demons. After all, lighting a Beacon Tower alerted the entire Sawtooth Forest with a lighthouse-like blue light. Not only did it draw attention from demons, Humans would notice it as well. Especially the members of the Lionheart Family. They were probably very surprised. An ordinary hired hand hunter could light a Beacon Tower? If there was such a powerful figure among the hunters, the Lionheart Family would inevitably send men to investigate. Whoever was lighting the Beacon Towers was doing so in a consistent order from nearest to farthest, a pattern that could be traced. If he were in the Lionheart Family, he wouldnt find it hard to locate the person lighting the Beacon Towers. Experienced hunters know its more important to guard against other hunters in the Alternate Dimension than it is to guard against monsters. Things mostly went as Leonard had predicted. It didnt take long for five figures to appear in the forest. They all wore cloaks made of light-absorbing material. This was not magic equipment but a product of technology. The strategist of the Fierce Beast Legion had studied all the rules of the space thoroughly before entering. To ensure the Ninth Young Masters safety, they had prepared as fully as possible, within the bounds of the rules. The five men were able to dodge the demons and quietly cross the Sawtooth Forest thanks to these Invisibility Clotheses. Their mission was to capture if they could, kill if they couldnt, and eliminate any risk factors that could influence their Young Masters test. All five men were elite guards from the Fierce Beast Legion. Suddenly, they stopped. One of them made a gesture, The remaining four immediately understood: the target was in the ten oclock direction, about three hundred meters away. Upon discovering the target, one of them took off his invisibility clothing and disappeared into thin air. This Curse Card Master, a member of the Assassin sequence, was amon scout in the army. The assassin went first. The remaining four men quietly advanced in a 121 formation towards the front. The ck Knight in front, a battle doctor and Magic Type in the middle and a Beast Walker behind. Under such formation, they had their back covered and didnt need to worry about assassins targeting their weak card master. There shouldnt be any problem with their tactic for five men. But they had no idea that a pair of eyes had been waiting for them in the darkness. The stealthy assassin quietly approached. He took a look at his specialpass and quickly confirmed that the target was on the tree trunk. This experienced assassin even climbed the tree without making a sound. Stepping on the branch, he looked at the well-camouged human in front of him, then quietly drew out his dagger. However, he didnt notice that when he stepped on the tree trunk, he left a faint footprint on the thinyer of developing powder spread on it. In the void above his head, a sharp surgical knife also revealed a cold gleam. Whoosh! The sound of the dagger cutting through the air was heard. It plunged into the human hidden in the tree trunk. However, almost at the same time, the dangling scalpel in the void stabbed into the assassins back, and quickly pulled downwards. The leather armour did nothing to stop it, the sharp edge of the knife cut through in an instant. Cutting through bones and muscles, it left a twenty-centimetre-long wound. Leonard suddenly appeared, severely wounding the approaching assassin with a single stroke of his knife. in that instant, he confirmed his suspicions: the Demon Horns do reveal your position! When Leonard couldnt put the Demon Horns into his storage ring, he guessed theres something about these things. They were valuable but could be a potential risk. This was a spatial rule, not a limitation of the item itself. It clearly encouraged participants to rob each other. Previously, as he was moving constantly, Leonard wasnt afraid of being tracked. But now, hiding in the forest, with these items on him, he risked revealing his position. It was as expected, upon seeing the assassin. The assassin finding his exact location confirmed that the Fierce Beast Legion had a way to locate the Demon Horns! Leonard didnt think that if he were captured by the Lionheart Legion, there would be room for negotiation. If there was a fight, He must ensure the enemy was weakened as quickly as possible. Thats when Leonard came up with the n to use the Demon Horn as bait.. Chapter 197 - 98: Elite Five-Man Team_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 98: Elite Five-Man Team_2 Trantor: 549690339 Everything went as smoothly as expected. Leonard Churchill severely wounded the approaching assassin with a single strike. However, before he was able to finish the job. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three cards were swiftly shot towards his position. They arrived just in time. The cards were silent and small, but as they passed through, managed to effortlessly embed themselves into the tough trunk of a tree, creating a hole all the way through. Note that even an Annihtion Bullet couldnt prate a tree trunk of one to two meters in diameter. Impressive cards! Perfect teamwork! These three cards sessfully created a safe distance between him and the wounded assassin. The severely injured assassin, realizing he had been tricked, tried to roll over and escape, dragging his injured body. Forced out of his stealth by the cards, Leonard Churchill instantly transformed into a werewolf But, he was not about to let that assassin escape. After a timely dodge, he used the tree trunk to propel himself towards the airborne assassin. The explosive speed of his werewolf form far exceeded the expectations of the five-man Elite Squad. After he had slit the assassins throat in mid-air, several cards btedly arrived on the scene. With a thump, the corpse hit the ground. Not daring to linger afternding, Leonard Churchill, in his werewolf form, sprung back into the air. The very instant his feet left the ground, he narrowly avoided a huge hand formed from a Land Elemental that had sprung up quickly from the ground. Upon a sideways nce, Leonard Churchill squinted and eximed: This is the power of the elite From their coordinated actions alone, he knew this was most definitely the strongest five-man team he had ever encountered. The cards thrown initially were six Sneaky Wind des and one Hand of Elements. A costly move that instantly consumed tens of thousands. Such a tactic would be unthinkable for the average hunter to consider. Thankfully, the assassin was quickly killed, otherwise the trouble would have been much greater. Are there only five of them Hidden in the darkness, Leonard Churchill sniffed the air. Now that the enemies had enteredbat mode, their scents were given away. He was now able to distinguish the unique smell of each of the four remaining opponents. Certainly, these four wouldnt abandon their teammate. Seeing the assassin falling from a tree, unconscious, perhaps near death. They slowly started to close in. However, when they were around several dozens of meters away, they did not approach further. At this point, the card master who was obviously a Magic Type, suddenly brought out a light brown card. Pouring his curse power into it, a Land Elemental Puppet began to take shape. Observing this road-clearing puppet from the shadows, Leonard Churchill quickly guessed their intentions and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes: They sure are cautious. Bang! Bang! The Land Elemental Puppet moved ahead, and as soon as it was near the corpse, it set off several Mysterious Thunders that had been previously buried. With this, the corpse lost its value as bait. Quite tricky Watching this, Leonard Churchill realized it would be incredibly difficult to kill the remaining four head-on. He had originally thought that by quickly killing one, injuring another with the Mysterious Thunder, or at least disrupting their formation, he would have the upper hand. Now, only half of his n had been aplished. Killing the remaining four had be significantly harder. However, Leonard Churchill wasnt in a rush. He had a n B. He knew very well that the mission of this squad was to hunt him down. They wouldnt retreat withoutpleting their mission, even if they were aware of the deadly danger at hand, this was definitely a tactical lure. If Leonard Churchill were to pursue, he would inevitably fall into their trap. But he wasnt that foolish. Weary of hiding, Leonard Churchill boldly revealed himself. Dressed in a cloak and wearing a gas mask, his figure was unrecognizable. Seeing he didnt fall for their trap, the four revealed their battle forms. By their outfits, one was a Spade A-ck Knight, one a Heart 3-Combat Doctor, a Diamond 8-Elemental Controller, and a Beast Walker that had transformed into a bear. As Leonard Churchill scanned them, he acknowledged their strength but he didnt feel threatened. This was because none of them could catch up to him. The only one to attract more than a passing nce was the bear, with its intense aura. The Terran Raging Bear that could manipte the Power of Elements and had incredible defense. The ck Knight was also not easy to kill. The two sides faced off against each other. While Leonard Churchill was confident that he could kill any individual among these four, he wasnt sure if he could gain an upper hand when they all four fought together. There he stood, applying his cold gaze onto them, still unruffled. Neither side spoke a word. After a few seconds of standoff. Suddenly, Leonard Churchill revealed a wicked grin. He lifted his gun and shot a re into the forest. In an instant, the area was brilliantly illuminated. Leonard Churchill always enjoyed a cruel joke from his past life that if you encounter a tiger in the wilderness, you dont need to run faster than the tiger, you only need to run faster than yourpanions. He was on his own, free to move as he pleased. As for his opponents, not a single one among the ck Knight or the bear could run. The beacon tower was not far from here. Since a direct confrontation was out of the question, he had to create an opportunity. As soon as the re was released, the expressions of the four changed considerably. They quickly guessed the intentions of Leonard Churchill. The leading ck Knight decisively ordered: Fall back! However, it was already toote. Rustling sounds filled the forest, indicating that the Demon Corps had surrounded them. Now that they were revealed, how could Leonard Churchill give them the opportunity to retreat smoothly? He directly fired another re. With this, the demons were able to confirm their target immediately.. Chapter 198 - 98: Elite Five-Man Team 3 Chapter 198: Chapter 98: Elite Five-Man Team 3 Trantor: 549690339 I??????? It wasnt just the re, there was also the Dirty Bomb Card. Leonard Churchill himself had experienced its downsides a few times, so he was now carrying quite a few of them. Heunched a few cards with a swishing sound. These werent damaging cards, they just contaminated arge area when they exploded. The four men were inevitably smeared with some of the contamination. Moreover, once they started running fast, the stealth battle suits were of no use. Leonard Churchill saw the Element Maniptor draw a few cards and swiftly cleanse the four of them, raising his eyebrows in curiosity, Wow A deep-cleaning Purification Card. Thats a well-prepared loadout. The contamination was easy to spread, but difficult to clean up. This card, which almost cost ten thousand per piece, was unaffordable for ordinary hunters. But Leonard Churchill had quite a few Dirty Bomb Cards slotted. You purify, Ill bombard. He wondered to himself, how many Purification Cards could they have? Leonard Churchill didnt chase after the four men directly; instead, he casually trailed them from the side. With his guidance, the group of demons quickly located the humans. Leonard Churchill could outrun the monsters, making the Demons prioritize the chasing after the four men from the Fierce Beast Legion. It must be said, these four men possessed a formidablebat power. Despite having to face a full-blown chase from hundreds of demons, they didnt lose an inch. However, from the moment they were exposed and decided to escape, their fate was sealed. Even with their full gear, the four people couldnt run faster than the Little Demons and soon werepletely surrounded. Both sides then began fierce closebat. Watching the monsters attack the men, Leonard Churchill didnt feel any urgency. He managed to run out of the encircling monsters. He covered himself with a cloak and hid in a big tree to watch the chaos unfold. A C-tier Catastrophe me Great Demon, a D-tier Giant Demon, and a C-tier Dark Elf Hunter lurking in the shadows, firing cold arrows. Apart from that, there were thousands of other monsters. Almost all the monsters from the sixth Beacon Tower hade. For a small squad of only four people, the pressure was immense. Even though their individualbat power was strong, they were outnumbered. The me Great Demon looked like it had emerged from a volcano, with glowing red magma flowing all over its body. The ck Knight strode forward to hold off this monster. When the monster attacked with its sword, the high-temperature magma sshed everywhere, causing the surrounding trees to start burning. Leonard Churchill watched in fascination, This monster is really strong He had been wary of this demon, which was why he didnt dare to attack the Beacon Tower. His gue Doctors Surgical Knife was more effective in closebat; how was he supposed to get close to a demon that had magma flowing all over its body? If it were not for the heavily armored ck Knight, it would have been impossible to approach this monster. Fortunately, someone else was attempting to gauge the power of the monster. On the other side, the Beast Walker who had transformed into Terran Raging Bear was caught in a tight tussle with the Giant Demon. Leonard Churchill had in this kind of monster himself before. Even though he could defeat it single-handedly, it didnt mean others could achieve the same feat. Without the Relic Level gue Doctors Surgical Knife, breaking the defenses of such high-strength, thick-skinned monster could be difficult. The Fierce Beast Legions equipment was almost uniform. It had its advantages and disadvantages. The base attributes of the standard equipment were high, but their upper limit was low. Even a wealthy family like the Lionhearts wouldnt be able to afford Relic Level equipment for all their First Tier guards. The Beast Walker chose the heavily armored, resistant route, simr to the guise Leonard Churchill had worn previously- half armor, shoulder and leg guards, in addition to exquisitebat techniques. The primary focus was on closebat resilience. It could take a hit. However, whenpared to a human, even the most muscr human physique was no match for a demons. Going head-to-head was definitely not a good option. However, if left alone, this monster could smash the two lightly armoured Curse Card Masters into pulp with just one swing of its club. The man and monster quickly became entwined in each others attacks. It seemed it would take some time for a clear victor to emerge. The only wildcard amongst the four was the Element Maniptor. He currently had a Rock Shield in one hand, protecting both him and the Doctor inside it, whilst manipting various cards with the other hand. He used the Rock Shield Card for defense, Fire Snake Card, Lightning sh Card, Ice Crack Card for offense, and the Earth Crack Card for dying the enemys chase Using only these cards burnt through tens of thousands in an instant. However, the effect was remarkable. The surrounding demons were falling rapidly. In terms of crowd control, no other Curse Card Master could surpass this professional sequence. If this continued, once the Element Maniptor got the chance to concentrate his efforts after wiping out the minor monsters, he might be able to turn the tables. However, the Dark Elf Hunter was still hiding in the dark. At the height of the battle, a sound of wind cutting through the air was heard, announcing the arrival of another arrow. A pitch-ck arrow seemed to have shot out from the void. It only became visible a few meters away from the four men. The Element Maniptor reacted extremely quickly, raising his hand to block
  • A Curse Power Shield appeared behind the Rock Shield.
    • However, the wisdom of the Dark Elf was not to be looked down upon. Unlike other demons who only knew how to charge blindly, the Elfs target wasnt him, it was the Doctor! The arrow, which was surrounded by a whirling airflow, prated the gap in the barrier urately, cleaved through the shield skillfully, and hit the battlefield doctor who was throwing bottles of potions all around. A muffled sound of piercing flesh was heard. The arrow prated the small abdomen of the Doctor from a very tricky angle. Blood gushed out in an instant. The Doctor immediately administered emergency treatment to himself. However, the second arrow was already on its way. The battle was fierce. Leonard Churchill also took the opportunity to observe the four mensbat styles in detail.. Chapter 199 - 98 Elite Five-person Team_4 Chapter 199: Chapter 98 Elite Five-person Team_4 Trantor: 549690339 Luckily, the Demon Corps helped him probe. Otherwise, if he had to physicallybat the enemies, he might suffer substantial losses. In face of such a powerful monster, the team of four fought back and forth. If it wasnt for the Dark Elf who shot from behind, they might have been able to turn the tide. The fight between life and death left no room for deception, every trick in the book wasid bare. From this, Leonard Churchill could glimpse the singlebat power of the Fierce Beast Legion. He had a clear understanding of the strength of the three hundred troops guarding Young Master Kane. Watching the scene unfold, Leonard Churchill was slowly gaining some insights. The two sides engaged in a fierce battle thatsted for a quarter of an hour. Just as n B had anticipated, Both sides ended up injured. The ck Knight held back the me Great Demon, while the Element Maniptor took the opportunity to stick ice spears all over the monsters body. However, the Giant Demon was also covered in wounds. Especially his knees. Leonard Churchill had thought of this, and so had the Beast Walker, who rained down a hail of heavy blows on the demons knees. But Leonard Churchill was unscathed because his agility attribute was quite high, allowing him to narrowly avoid each attack. The Beast Walkers Transformation into the Terran Raging Bear, although having amazing defense, was not good at moving around. In order to keep the monster from disturbing his teammates, he resisted several attacks from the monster, flying backward several times and vomiting blood. The doctor was severely injured and could barely look after himself. The four-man team found it increasingly difficult to fight in the monsters onught. They didnt forget about the lurking mysterious person and fought timidly. But there was nothing they could do. Leonard Churchill stood in the dark, silently watching. The Element Maniptor was indeed fierce. He killed hundreds of monsters alone, seemed capable of annihting the entire Demon Corps. However, the curse power and cards of a person are ultimately limited. After sustaining the Curse Power Shield and resisting the damage from hundreds of demons, his firepower gradually weakened, and the glow of the shield noticeably dimmed. The Dark Elf Archer, who was hiding in the darkness, seized the opportunity and shot an arrow through his thigh. That arrow marked a turning point in the battle. The Demon Lackeys swarmed in, and the four-man team was increasingly struggling to cope. Having seen this, Leonard Churchill knew it was time for him to take action. Instead of hurriedly joining the battlefield, he quietly disappeared into the darkness. Both sides needed to be evenly matched for them to both suffer losses. At present, the Demon Corps had an obvious advantage. Leonard Churchill needed to nullify that advantage first. Having been observing for so long, he had already located the position of the Dark Elf. He moved stealthily towards it. As expected, Not far away, on arge tree, a Dark Elf holding a longbow was concentrating on the battlefield hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, like seizing an opportunity, the bow in her hand was drawn to its full extent. When the chance came, Leonard Churchill, in his werewolf form, leaped and climbed dozens of meters up the tree trunk in an instant. The Dark Elf sensed the danger but it was toote, her strength was already on the bow. As she turned her head, a tall figure had already pinned her to the tree trunk. Having had experience in killing a Dark Elf hunter, Leonard didnt give her a chance to disintegrate into elements and teleport away. He grabbed and snapped her neck at once. You have killed a C-level Catastrophe Mixed-blood Dark Elf Archer, contribution points +300 Before the demons could react, Leonard quickly retracted the body and disappeared into the dense forest again. On the other side, without the archers sneak attacks, the battle between the two sides suddenly became evenly matched again. Leonard continued to watch. He would appear when one side was wiped out, which would be just right.. Chapter 200 - 99: Making a Big Move Chapter 200: Chapter 99: Making a Big Move Trantor: 549690339 | Without the Dark Elf shooters sneak attack, the strength of the two sides in the battle suddenly became bnced again. However, the four in the Fierce Beast Legion had somewhat more bnced individual strengths, and collectively, they were stronger. All four were more or less injured, but none had died yet. An endless stream of cards and equipment became their greatest reliance for survival. War was not going too well for the Demon Corps, however. The henchmen were barely armed, with only crude daggers and primitive leather armor and were practically fighting bare-chested. From once being thousands in number, their vast army had reduced significantly in no time. On the battlefield, apart from the ss C me Great Demon and the ss D Giant Demon, all the others have been killed. Furthermore, most of the demons had perished in the hands of that Element Maniptor, who had taken an arrow to the thigh. With someone in their team capable of reducing the damage caused by the two Catastrophe-ss monsters and with no ambushes threatening them anymore, the environment had be rtively safe, thus enabling this buffoon to use his cards to conduct a massacre. Watching the dazzling explosions of the cards, Leonard Churchill, remarked, This guy really is strong. This was his first time witnessing a pure Mage Card Masters techniques. Such an extravagant magic type usually could only be cultivated by aristocratic Corps, as it could rarely be seen among hunters. Just like a Sharpshooter who was fed with arge amount of ammunition. This guy might look like he was mowing the grass as he used several cards to reap a crowd of henchmen, but from the time he was a Card Master Apprentice to now, the cards consumed for training must have been innumerable. The scales of victory in the battle were already tipping towards the four people of the Fierce Beast Squad. But as Leonard Churchill watched the four of them not dying, a premonition grew stronger within him. He said in a half-joking, half-serious manner, Why do I feel like these guys are hiding something to ambush me No matter what, it was time to act now. If this continued, the four would wipe out the entire Demon Corps. Without distractions, there were fewer opportunities. A smirk appeared on Leonard Churchills face as he vanished from the spot. He also wanted to test. What kind of surprise these guys have prepared for him. The two sides fought fiercely for a while longer. Finally, even the Giant Demon sumbed. The Beast Walker, who transformed into a Terran Raging Bear, had chopped off its knee, significantly diminishing the Giant Demons threat. Then he mmed at the demons head mercilessly. He purely relied on brute force to bludgeon the Giant Demon to death on the spot. However, while this Beast Walker hadnt even got a breather, The Element Maniptor in the distance seemed to have discovered something, his eyes sharpening. At that moment, a surgical knife, as if out of nowhere, appeared behind the nearly exhausted Beast Walker, and stabbed into the gap between his helmet and nape. Almost at the same time, Leonard Churchill received an Enlightenment notification: You have exempted a psychic shock He let out a coldugh, Wow, they really prepared this. Although he was unaware of how he was detected, this psychic shock was evidently the handiwork of the Element Maniptor in the distance. Since they used their teammate as bait to lure me out, then I wdl oblige them. Leonard Churchills movement didnt stop. He fiercely stabbed the knife. The carotid artery and the spinal nerve were instantly severed by the sharp de, and blood spurted out. Such an injury was likely fatal even if the bleeding was stopped. Just as Leonard Churchill plunged the knife and was about to withdraw it, his transformed werewolf bodys fur stood up abruptly, and a sense of fatal danger approached from the back. Without waiting to widen the wound, he quickly bounced away from the spot. At that moment, a ray of ck light whizzed past his right arm at a breakneck speed. Leonard Churchill didnt feel any pain, but he saw a chunk of his arm disintegrate under the ck light. Arcane ? Annihtion Light Specific Exnation: Once cast within a straight line range, it generates aw-breaking annihting light ray, causing destructive pration to the target within a 15 meter range; So this is their big secret Leonard Churchill got a nce of the ck light and understood immediately. It wasnt too surprising. The four of them knew very well that even if they killed the monsters, they probably wouldnt leave alive. Only by killing the hidden enemy would they be truly safe. If it were Leonard Churchill, he would do the same. The final trick was definitely reserved for the enemy. Not for killing the monster, and after suffering mutual losses, giving advantage to the opponent. He just didnt expect the card up their sleeve was so precious. This kind of Arcane-level card was also referred to as a one-time relic . Although powerful, the cost of such a card was extremely high. This one card was probably worth more than all the cards he had consumed beforebined. So, was the Beast Walker purposely revealing his weakness to act as bait Leonard Churchill sighed internally. These four truly were an elite group with tight coordination. Using a teammates life as bait, they aimed to kill in one strike. A good n of attack. Moreover, the psychic attackbined with the instantaneous st of the Arcane Annihtion Light, could have killed any first tier Curse Card Master in an instant. Unfortunately, Leonard Churchills Clown mask was immune to most mysterious type abilities of the same tier. Not to mention his Ancestral Werewolf body was far more robust than a humans. Even if he took a direct hit that didnt hit a vital point, he likely wouldnt die. Looking at the wound on his arm, Leonard Churchill didnt show any concern. Instead, a sh of light crossed his eyes. He even felt a sense of satisfaction. After all, where was the thrill in killing henchmenpared to killing such skilled opponents? The enemy risked their life as bait. Without taking risks himself, he would never have uncovered this tactic. After transforming, his supernatural healing had already stopped the bleeding, it was not a big issue. But, for those three guys who couldnt finish him off with theirst resort, their problem was about to get big.. Chapter 201 - 99: Make a Big Wave 2 Chapter 201: Chapter 99: Make a Big Wave 2 Trantor: 549690339 Damn it! How did he dodge that?! The Element Maniptor looked at his trump card, empty in hand. Following the shock, his face turned ashen. Looking again at the teammate lying on the ground, blood spurting from his neck, he was filled with guilt. The five of them had been teammates for many years, their coordination was iparable. Just now, a few exchanged nces were enough for them to understand the next tactical move. The Beast Walker risked his life to reveal the enemys weakness, luring the man to reveal his hand. Although the risk was substantial, this was the only method they could think of to draw out the hidden enemy. However Who could have guessed that their seemingly foolproof strategy would fail? How could that guy bepletely unaffected by the psychic shock? And how much stronger was the werewolfs Beast Transformation state than they had anticipated? The Element Maniptor didnt have time to mourn, nor ponder over the questions in his mind. Without his frost control, the ck Knight was steadily losing ground to the me Great Demon. He hastily took action, once againunching the few remaining Ice Spear cards to stabilize the situation. However, at that moment, he caught sight of the lurking adversary emerging once again. He didnt give the three survivors any chance to catch their breath! Underneath his gas mask, Leonard Churchills face wore a broad smile, a grotesque blend of mockery and glee befitting a clown. Now that these guys had yed their best cards, he didnt think the remaining three could stop him! Leonard Churchill made no attempt to hide, his werewolf form charging forth with reckless abandon. Whoosh- The sound of parting air thundered. The speed was such that in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the man. His target was the severely injured doctor! The Element Maniptor saw the fierce look in the eyes of the approaching wolf, directed at his teammate. After witnessing the terrifying explosive power of the werewolf, he knew that if he didnt take action, his teammate was a dead man! But given the speed and distance, he didnt have any means to kill this beast-transformed adversary instantly. The Element Maniptor didnt care about anything else, raising his hand and cing a Curse Power Shield card on his nearby teammate. Almost at the same instant as the appearance of the light shield, Leonard Churchill, following his Barbaric Charge, breezed past a series of illusions, crashing into the doctor with a bang, sending him flying along with his shield. However, that was not the end! The enemy only saw Leonard Churchill rushing toward them, but did not notice the floating knife deliberately hidden by his side. What the three of them did not expect was that amid the gale of Leonard Churchills charge, a concealed scalpel was hurtling towards the Element Maniptor. No good! That guys target is me! The Element Maniptor noticed something breaking his magic shield. By the time he saw the sh of the de, it was toote to avoid it. He tried to save himself, the power of the curse surging rapidly. However, it was already toote. The scalpels +35% Demonic Break attribute was just the thing to counter all sorts of magical curse shields! A whoosh apanied the sound of the wind breaking through. A trickle of blood appeared on the Element Maniptors forehead. A human body was far easier to pierce than a demons, and this de easily prated the mans skull. Almost at the same time, Leonard Churchill sent the doctor flying, grabbing the blood-stained scalpel. Then he pursued the doctor who had been thrown dozens of meters away! The doctor, whose face had lost all color from the impending arrival of death, saw the towering wolfing at him again. In desperation, he threw several toxic potions in an attempt to buy some time. But the potion bottles were still in mid-air when the ferocious wolf head was already close at hand. Face to face, it seemed to him like he saw the mocking grin of the Grim Reaper. Cold light shed by, a thin line of blood appeared on the doctors neck, and immediately, a human fountain yed out. Life swiftly drained away. Only after Leonard Churchill had killed the man, did the sound of ss bottles shattering and a variety of potions sizzling and melting into white smoke on the ground ring out behind him. He stood in front of the corpses, tilting his head to look at the two bodies, a smile finally spreading across his face. This left only the ck Knight from the team of five. No threat remained. But the me Great Demon was keeping him busy, leaving the man only able to watch helplessly as his teammates were killed, without being able to do a thing. Three encounters, three men in by Leonard Churchill. At this moment, there was not even the slightest hint of gravity on his face. Neither the ck Knight nor the me Great Demon posed any threat to him now. It was like after the climax, suddenly finding oneself uninterested. The thrillsted only a few seconds. Leonard Churchills face went back to its previous expressionless state, muttering, This is so boring The rest was foreseeable: the demon would kill the ck Knight, and he would kill the demon. No more twists and turns. His spirit seemed to return to that empty feeling once more. Leonard Churchill ignored the still-dueling man and demon, and nonchntly began to tidy up the battlefield. He picked up the spoils of war from the three corpses, then the Demon Horn and materials from the Giant Demon. Three Storage Rings, one set of armor, two sets of inner armor, numerous cards The bounty was simr to what he obtained from the Frost Knight in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth C the individual equipment of these aristocratic soldiers was very valuable. Especially that magic type, just the remainingbat cards alone were worth a pretty penny. Moreover, the Fierce Beast Legion came with the young master trial, and their Storage Rings carried many special items. Items like the advanced tech Invisibility Clothing.. Chapter 202 - 99: Making a Big Move_3 Chapter 202: Chapter 99: Making a Big Move_3 Trantor: 549690339 Also Relic-Demon Pointer Details: An ancient II ss relic, an old goblin technology, which reacts violently to the intensity of the demons air. So its an auxiliary type of relic Seeing thepass-like device, Leonard Churchills facial expression showed interest. He finally understood how he had been discovered earlier. This was an ancient ck tech product simr to a heat-sensitive device, which responded sharply to specific energy fluctuations. He tried out this item. The pointer oscited a bit, pointing towards the Demons Horn he had just collected around his waist. It then turned directly towards the me Great Demon in the midst of a fierce battle. A magic device that looked like an ECG was also on it, disying different energy fluctuations. The aristocrats really do have a lot of good stuff in their possession Leonard chuckled softly. Having figured out its functions, he had then grown attached to the object. The grade of a relic is judged by its function and rarity. AII ss relic, thats quite rare. Moreover, it is very practical. In this Alternate Dimension, the greatest threat is demons. With this Demon Pointer, wherever there was a fluctuation in the demonic air, it would be impossible to hide. Thus, the majority of the dangers could be avoided. It seemed like many things had be much simpler. While Leonard was leisurely collecting his spoils of war, the ck Knight was reaching his limit on the other side. With Ice Elements suppression gone, the ck Knightcked the ability to kill the me Great Demon. Dressed in heavy armor, he could not run away. Without the armor, he wouldntst a moment. All four teammates were dead. The ck Knight knew his death was inevitable. For him at that moment, perhaps facing death sooner would have been a relief. He lost the will to live, his fighting spirit quickly waned and he was gradually pushed back by the demon. He had already been in bitter battle for a long time, his strength was exhausted. Now that his will to survive was gone, the ck Knight suddenly fell to the ground. The tall figure of the me Demon held him down and randomly swung its weapons, striking the Knight repeatedly. The ck Knights armor was not entirely without weak points, there were gaps at some joints and in the helmet visor. Moreover, the armor needed the infusion of Curse Power to maintain high defenses. Facing the onught of the monster, theva flowing from the demon seeped through, the ck Knight did notst long before meeting his end. Looking at the demon that had turned to gaze in his direction, Leonard clicked his tongue, Time to clean up the mess now Visible to the naked eye, the demons aura was barely one-fifth of its once prime state, and it was riddled with injuries. This was the perfect time to harvest this wounded boss. Without waiting for the demon to get up and attack, Leonard suddenly charged forward. In the midst of his charge, he took out a card imprinted with the pattern of white armor. After he poured in his curse power, a sh of chill light urred, and Frost Knights Armor materialized on his body. His current strength was enough to carry the weight of the armor. However, once he donned the armor, it greatly restricted his movements. Moreover, he didnt have training in the use of knightly techniques like chopping and shing, so the armor was usually more of a burden and he didnt use it in battle. But now, it was enough. The Frost Curse Power infused into the armor, causing the curse characters to emit a chilling sensation. With a thud. Leonard had already crashed into the me Great Demon. The demon, whose strength was more than half exhausted, now seemed to move much slower. However, even so, this force still held its own against Leonards attack. The chances of him cutting down the monster with the armor were more or less negligible. At this moment, Leonard truly felt the tremendous pressure that the previous ck Knight had faced. Luckily, his n was not to overpower it with raw strength. Upon getting close, he made a horizontal cut across the monsters lower abdomen with the scalpel in his hand. Then with a rip,rge amounts ofva started flowing from the wound on the monsters abdomen. Leonard took a few hits, but there was no problem with the armour to protect him. However, his scalpel was creating more and more wounds on the demon. Finally, with a puk, he stabbed into the head of the Great Demon. He had dealt with the most formidable beast he had encountered so far. Killed C-grade Catastrophe me Great Demon, contribution points+400 As the Enlightenment appeared, Leonard, who felt as though a heavy burden had been lifted, deactivated the armor. Only a charred demon body remained on the ground. Looking at it, he felt somewhat moved. If it werent for that four-man team clearing out the demon henchmen, he wouldnt have been able to take down the bothersome C-grade catastrophe so easily. With the death of the beast. The surrounding forest fell silent. Apart from a few burning trees crackling with fire, there was no movement. On the devastated battlefield, Leonard adeptly used a small knife to deal with the demons remains, obtaining a top-tier item, the Lava Heart, and a Demon Horn. After dealing with the demons remains, he began to search for spoils of war from the ck Knight. Not only could the Demons Horn be seized, but Contribution points also could be.. Leonard received merit badges from the five-person team, instantly increasing his contribution points by more than two thousand. Nearly all the demons around this sixth Beacon Tower should have been killed. There was no further danger. After cleaning up the battlefield, Leonard went straight to the Beacon Tower and lit the sixth Beacon Tower. Looking at his 8848 contribution points and the few Demons Horns, items at the silver level in the Military Supplies Office were beckoning him once again. Previously, in order to gain more contribution points, he lit five Beacon Towers in session without rest, causing great drain on both his physical and curse power. He wouldnt be hoping to reach the seventh for the time being. Fortunately, the area around the Beacon Tower was covered with a War Aura, which could speed up recovery.. Chapter 203 - 99 Making a Big Move_4 Chapter 203: Chapter 99 Making a Big Move_4 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill decided to stay at the Beacon Tower. As he recuperated, he began to count the items within the Storage Ring of the five-man team he had just defeated. Seeing the variety of potions and supplies, Leonard thought of something, However, these spoils of war from the Fierce Beast Legion are indeed worth far more than any silver material A C-rank Catastrophe would only yield one or two pieces of equipment. But a single noble guard could yield a whole backpack of goods. Interesting An idea dawned on Leonard, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. Not long after he decided to stay at the Beacon Tower, he suddenly saw a blue light shining in the distance above the forest. He looked up and muttered to himself, Finally, they lit it. He very clearly remembered the direction of the lightit was from the beacon tower where the Lionheart Family had gone to. Although the Lionheart Familys people had deliberately divided the cannon-fodder hunters into more than ten teams to attract the attention of arge part of the demons in Sawtooth Forest, therge scale of the Fierce Beast Legion still attracted the most demons. To ensure the safety of Young Master Kane, they must have proceeded at a slow pace. In addition, their goal was not to earn contribution points for lighting the Beacon Tower. Thats why they were in no hurry. Considering the time it took, it wasnt surprising. Nearly at the same moment the blue light illuminated, Enlightenment showed up again. Triggered C-rank plot Investigate the Demon Secret Passage in the Wailing Abyss. The number of demons in Sawtooth Forest has far exceeded expectations. Themander spectes that the demons have found a way through the Wailing Abyss. You are an elite soldier from the kingdom, tasked to find urate clues on the frontline to alert the kingdoms higher-ups. Until then, no one will be able to return to Thunderbolt Fortress. So the C-rank plot is this it really leaves no escape for others, Leonard watched as Enlightenment appeared and sneered. For the several beacon towers he had previously ignited, he had already received the full bonus of 1,000 contribution points eachindicating that none of the teams had survived. Now, considering that the other Beacon Towers hadnt been lit, he could almost be certain that almost all of the 200 hunters who had entered were now casualties. Now with this additional mission, any remaining survivors would likely be unable to escape. From the very beginning, the Lionheart Family had known what was toe, yet they had not revealed a thing. If Leonard yed safe, he might be able to wait for the Young Master toplete his trial before they could escape together. But then would he be subjected to severe torture? However, he had never nned to do that. The moment he saw the mission, Leonard could no longer suppress the idea that had previously germinated in his mind: Why not stir up a big wave? Leonard did not create any justifications for himself. Whether it was the fact that he had been ambushed by the five-man team just now, Young Master Kane deserving to die for his heinous character, or that they had mercilessly dispatched the hunters he didnt need any of those reasons. Theres no need for such hypocrisy in Sinless City. And Leonard didnt need it either. Some people just needed to die. And that was enough. In his eyes, the previous ambush was insubstantial inparison. If a reason was really necessary. Killing demons to earn contribution pointswhy would causing chaos not be enjoyable? Upon thinking of this, a sense of excitement once again surged within Leonards mind. If they did not leave any chances of survival for others. Then, nobody should leave a road of survival open either. As this insane thought rose in his heart, his mind seemed to receive a boost and his thought processes sped up. He had just experienced thebat power of the Fierce Beast Legions guards. A small five-man team was able to decimate a small demon army of a D-rank plot. So theoretically, that three hundred man legion should be able to steamroll everything. So, I need to think about how to trigger a higher-difficulty plot Leonard instantly figured it out, his eyes glinting with increasing intensity. Although the three-hundred man Fierce Beast Legion seemed powerful enough to push through everything. But this was the War Mode with seventy percent casualty rate! If the Alternate Dimension allowed so many people toe in, it must also have an equivalent level of risk in the plot. As a lone man, Leonard certainly couldnt take on the entire Elite Legion head-on. Therefore, the only solution was to use the plot to kill them. If C-rank wasnt enough, then hed go for B-rank! If B-rank wasnt enough, then hed go for A-rank! Although increasing the difficulty of the plot would ce him in equivalent danger, why would Leonard care about that? The desire in his heart to stir up a big wave had already suppressed any feelings of fear or worry. Where should I start Leonards eyes flickered as his mind worked around this thought. The people from the Lionheart Family had information about the C-rank mission, so theoretically, they could leave at any time. Even if they triggered some unexpected plot, the three hundred Fierce Beast Legion would easily bulldoze through a C-rank difficulty. Therefore, if he wanted to do something, it had to be done as soon as possible. Leonard thought thus. In normal order, hunters would go into the space, graduallypleting tasks ording to the task prompt. Then new war plots would be triggered. Leonard guessed that once this triggered C-rank legion task waspleted, they might get some directive clues. If they dug deeper, they could trigger higher-difficulty B-rank plots. But the people of the Fierce Beast Legion didnte toplete the plots in the Alternate Dimension, they came to kill one second-tier demon and then leave. Leonard did not want them to leave so easily. He murmured thoughtfully, So to disrupt the normal order, I need to break the game. Chapter 204 - 99: Stir Up a Big One_5 Chapter 204: Chapter 99: Stir Up a Big One_5 Trantor: 549690339 Just like in the previous Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, someone had disrupted the normal sequence of clearing the levels, making the difficulty suddenly skyrocket! The intelligence for C-rank missions were all held by the Fierce Beast Legion. If Leonard Churchill just followed passively behind those people, epting missions passively, then he would never seize the initiative. Besides, the 300-strong Fierce Beast Squad was very capable; they had plenty of people to test and make errors. This cautious method of breaking the situation was not what Leonard wished to see. The different difficulty plots in the Alternate Dimension were like minefields; you could either detonate them methodically, or skip some to detonate! So, should I directly trigger the A-rank plot? A wild idea suddenly popped up in Leonards mind. But it was currently only C-level difficulty; there was no sign of the B-rank plot yet. Trigger A-rank? To others, it seemed almost impossible. However, Leonard had some fragmented ideas in his mind. There were already plenty of clues gathered from the hints he was currently given. The name of this Alternate Dimension was Third Holy Grail War- The Outpost Battle. Ordinary hunters might just think its a name. But to Leonard, it was aplete story with further implications. He didnt understand if the script of the Alternate Dimension was from the real world or something else at the moment, but he knew that the conscious of the space itself knew both the start and the end of the plot. It was like finding a script from a library and taking a part of it. Instead of creating apletely new random plot. From the name, it could be seen that this Holy Grail War had indeed started. In light of the current situation, humans did not disy any intention or preparation to invade the northern Devil Territory. Clearly, they were not the ones initiating the war. So it is not hard to guess that this Outpost Battle is the story of a war where the several fortresses were likely to be conquered, and then the Demon Legion would march straight into the Human Kingdom. Following this line of thought. One would realize that the traitor in Thunderbolt Fortress, therge-scale presence of the Demon Corps in the forest beneath the human fortress, and that something about a Secret Passage of the Demon n mentioned in the C-rank mission All the plots are not hard to understand. Having drawn the conclusion that the fortresses must inevitably fall. These three fortresses must involve arge amount of hidden plots. He couldnt go back to the Thunderbolt Fortress, but he could go to the Meteor Eagle Fortress and the Echo Wind Fortress. So, the other two fortresses are likely to trigger other hidden plots Leonard thought back to the previous military map. He didnt know what the intelligence for the C-rank mission was, but it was no longer important. The clues were pointing to a higher difficulty plot which should be triggered somewhere. Thunderbolt Fortress was at the very south. Echo Wind Fortress was in the middle. Meteor Eagle Fortress was at the very north of the Demon Mountain Range. If you go further north, it was the Far North Demon Domain. There must be a major plot at the border between the humans and the Devil Territory. Head straight to Meteor Eagle Fortress! Countless thoughts converged on one point on the map, Leonard immediately made up his mind. at the same time, a n that would surely seem absurd to others if he voiced it emerged in his mind. He wanted to cross therge unexplored area and go straight to the northernmost point of the map! It was like ying a game where you were supposed to explore little by little. However, he ignored therge ck map in the middle and thought about taking a shortcut to the edge of the map where the final plot seemed destined to be triggered. And this shortcut was through the Demon Mountain Range! For others, even if they could think of this n, they wouldnt be able to execute it. But the body of the werewolf could move freely on steep mountain ranges, with the treasures of the Hider and the Demon Compass, he could be invisible and evade monsters. The probability of this ns sess is very high! When Leonard thought about this, he immediately discarded the idea of slowly groping his way from the Sawtooth Forest. He settled on a direction and headed straight for that towering mountain range! Chapter 205 - 100: Meteor Eagle Fortress Chapter 205: Chapter 100: Meteor Eagle Fortress Trantor: 549690339 The cliff walls of the Demon Mountain Range were tremendously steep. They didnt resemble anything naturally formed. Instead, they seemed more like they were split by some kind of supernatural power, creating this almost ny-degree vertical cliff-side. Even mountain goats could not find a foothold on most parts of the cliff face, let alone any vegetation or ces to hide. Leonard Churchill had morphed into the Werewolf form, draped in a cloak. His sharp ws dug into the cliff, as he scaled up heading North. Earlier, he had looked at the map. The distance between the Thunderbolt Fortress and Echo Wind Fortress was just over a hundred kilometers. Whilst the Werewolf form drained good amounts of Curse Power during the journey, even so, Leonard kept taking breaks intermittently to replenish his physical strength and Curse Power. Luckily, after finishing off the five members of the Fierce Beast Legion, he obtained numerous Recovery Potions. Using them for his journey wasnt a big issue. Furthermore, the Demon Compass turned out to be of great help. It helped Leonard avoid countless dangers. Some ces on the cliffs that seemed perfectly normal to the naked eye had terrifying fluctuations of demonic aura. Leonard didnt quite know if it was the Will of the Alternate Dimension preventing shortcuts, or if the Demon Corps had hidden sentries. Although he had in several groups of Demon Lackeys along the way, thepass had helped Leonardo avoid high-risk areas, making his journey thrilling yet uneventful. After a few long hours, he finally saw a War Fortress standing on a cliff. Constructed of white stone, it was magnificent and spectacr. This was the Meteor Eagle Fortress. This fortress was at the very northern end of the Demon Mountain Range. Further northid the Wailing Abyss- a line marked in ck on the map. As Leonard peered at the massive chasm below, nearly a kilometer wide and stretching into the unknown, he thought to himself, So even in the Alternate Dimension there are such cracks Although it wasnt as outrageous as the infinite world crevice near the Sinless City. But the Wailing Abyss before his eyes was just as unfathomably deep and awe-inspiring as any end-of-the-world rift. In the dim light of the space, his night vision could just make out the outline. However, the gorge was pitch-ck, like a doorway to hell, its depth unknown. This was the natural barrier blocking the Demons from invading the North Territory. Why does this world feel like it was shattered by a god? Seeing the rift before him and the smooth cliff of the Demon Mountain Range, an image suddenly popped into Leonards mind: two indescribable enormous creatures battling, splitting the earth apart with some unfathomable methods. These rifts were wounds marring thend. And humans were like microorganisms on wounds? Every time he confronted such colossal beings, he felt a deep sense of awe that came from the depths of his heart. After a while, Leonard had observed the Wailing Abyss from high above, but found nothing unusual, so he began to climb towards the fortress. The lights were brightly lit in the Meteor Eagle Fortress. Leonard prowled in the darkness and headed over. There were normally several thousand soldiers stationed in the fortress. Some were patrolling, others were training, there were even men in the tower sentries. Everything seemed perfectly normal. Weird. Nothing happened? Looking at the tranquil fortress in front of him, Leonard felt something was not right. The Thunderbolt Fortress, which was a vital point for the Kingdom, was infiltrated. Could it be possible that this frontline, which was in constant contact with the Devil Territory, would be perfectly fine? Thinking of this, Leonard took out the Demon Compass to give it a try. Trying this stoked further confusion. Thepass was spinning wildly like a ma disturbed by some sort of field. Is thepass broken? Looking at the disorderly spinningpass needle, which frequently showed the fluctuating values of the demonic aura, Leonard was momentarily stunned. He nced at the fortress, without discovering any traces of demons. Just as he was considering whether the relic was affected by a special maic field due to its proximity to the northern Devil Territory, Suddenly, A patrol of soldiers walked by him. Leonard watched as hispass pointed at a certain individual in the patrol troop, disying a value of 10, simr to the great demon in terms of demonic aura. As they were quite close, the needle kept pointing at that person. Could it be? Upon seeing this, Leonard no longer suspected thepass was malfunctioning. He arrived at a startling conclusion- this soldier was actually a demon in disguise! And the reason for the constant spinning of thepass needle It was because the camp was swarming with demons! Once Leonard thought of this, he couldnt help but tense up. Apparently, It wasnt anyck of abnormality. But something had not been discovered yet. The demons, through some kind of method, had already infiltrated the fortress. He had unknowingly jumped straight into a pile of monsters. The situation is worse than I thought After observing for a while, Leonard confirmed his thoughts. But instead of feeling threatened, he sighed out in relief. If there werent any demons, he wouldnt know how to trigger the high-difficulty scenario. Now that the demons had proved to have infiltrated the fortress, yet notpletely conquered it. This was clearly an excellent time for an adventurer to join in, set by the Alternate Dimension. Leonard was certain that there must be a key to digging out the high-difficulty scenario inside this fortress! With this in mind, he continued to prowl around the fortress. As he observed around the fortress, he discovered that there were fluctuations of demonic aura on soldiers taking up key positions. Such as the operator of the basket elevator and the tower sentry.. Chapter 206 - too Meteor Eagle Fortress 2 Chapter 206: Chapter too Meteor Eagle Fortress 2 Trantor: 549690339 ???? Approximately one in five soldiers had been invaded by demons, by Leonard Churchills rough estimation. Skin recement, or some mysterious controlling method? Leonard Churchill pondered as he walked, the situation was dire, and he had already put the clown mask on his face. As he walked, he suddenly arrived at the Military Supplies Office. He saw that he had umted nearly ten thousand contribution points on his merit badge. He initially nned to save them up and exchange them for better stuff when he left the Alternate Dimension. However, looking at the current circumstance, where the War Fortress had turned into a Demon Headquarters, exchanging his points to improve hisbat power was the most pressing matter at hand. Leonard Churchill thought for a moment, he took off his cloak and went straight in. Perhaps they thought there was no need to infiltrate the logistics department, so all the soldiers here were normal humans. This ce also had a merit exchange screen. Leonard Churchill took out his merit badge and four Demons Horns and said Major, I am a reconnaissance scout sent by the Kingdom. I havepleted some reconnaissance missions and would like to exchange my contribution points. Of course, what can be exchanged for contribution points was definitely not what hunters see. However, this was part of the patch implemented by the Alternate Dimensions will. It encouraged Adventurers to kill monsters and exchange prizes of their own preference. Leonard Churchill was not afraid of revealing anything. The logistics officer checked the merit badge, admired the amount of Leonards contribution points, and didnt ask too much: What would you like to exchange for? 9000 contribution points + four Demons Horns = Kagura flow ancient martial arts fighting skills (silver) To improve hisbat power as quickly as possible, there was nothing more suitable than a Skill Card. Leonard Churchill had already decided earlier, he pointed to the name of Martial Skills in the directory, said: Please help me to exchange for this fighting secret book. The logistics officer: Okay! All his contribution points were used up, Leonard Churchill obtained a secret fighting book full of various strategies. He could also practice these strategies by himself. The detailed exnations of the strategies were very detailed, it would probably take a few years of hard training to master thebat techniques of this ancient martial art. However, Leonard Churchill didnt have that much time. He saw the Enlightenment Tip under the secret book: Can be downgraded to Skill-Advanced Fighting Expertise As expected Leonard Churchill exhaled a sigh of relief in his heart. This was some of the lesser-known facts about the Alternate Dimension he had learned from the Card Master Encyclopedia. Fighting expertise is considered a basic technique, which ultimately entails various basic techniques such as kicking, punching, wrestling, grappling, and so on. The fighting styles may differ, but after downgrading, they will most likely be Advanced Fighting Expertise. He urgently needed to improve some practical abilities to protect himself, although it was a bit wasteful to downgrade a silver secret book to a ck iron skill card. But what he needed right now was a skill card. Because the White-Silver Boxing Technique [Skill-Two-pole copse] he had obtained before in the Greedy Mining Well required Advanced Fighting Expertise. Previously, he could not find a way to purchase skill cards outside. He initially nned to umte proficiency throughbat. However, he didnt have much time now. He used two cards, and the disy showed a [Two-pole copse Lvo (1/200)]. Leonard Churchill tested his newly acquired skill and found it to be very profound. The Curse Power surged in his meridians and converged in his fist, which could condense a special aura. When he punched the tile on the ground, the force did not damage the tile, but directly prated the tile and shattered the soilyer beneath. The more power, the more Curse Power infused, the greater the damage, and the thicker the object it could prate. After Leonard Churchill tested it, he felt invigorated, This skill is powerful. Although [Two-pole copse] has a certain chargetime and it consumes a lot of Curse Power. But mastering this white-silver secret boxing technique has added another lethal weapon to his roster. Like the thick-skinned Giant Demon he encountered earlier, aside from using a relic scalpel, he was helpless. But now he had a method. This punch really hits the bulls eye as it could let the force prate the skin, directly damage the organs, and cause true damage. Although the skill proficiency wasnt high enough to kill a D-ss Catastrophe with one punch. But hitting a few more punches should do the job. His extremely high agility and physical attributes coupled with this skill, were like a sharp sword that allowed his attributes to be fully unleashed. Now, for enemies like the ck Knight who were Heavy Armor card masters, he finally had a lethal weapon. As for the Advanced Fighting Expertise in his mind which seemed jumbled and unrefined, Leonard Churchill didnt mind much. Primary, Intermediate, and Advanced Expertise, he had upgraded three times using three different techniques of skill cards. He felt like he knew a little about every fighting technique, which was kind of muddled and not focused. But it was useful for now. He had high enlightenment and his understanding of skills also had an exaggerated increase. Once he practiced a bit more, these techniques would gradually meld into muscle memory and slowly be his own thing. Indeed, real power brought confidence. Leonard Churchill had exhausted all his contribution points and quickly assimted two fighting skill cards, significantly improving his closebat skills. Walking in the fortress, his heart was not as guarded as before. The Alternate Dimension was a unique world that was almost identical to the real world. Anything here had aplete causality logic line. Looking carefully, traces could always be found. Since he had guessed that a plot could be triggered around this fortress, Leonard Churchill roamed around. Not long after. Leonard Churchill heard some news from a group of chatting soldiers. I dont know whats gotten into themander recently. He used to be the first toe out for early morning exercises every day. Now he not only sleeps till noon, but also doesnt care about everyones exercises.. Chapter 207 - 100 Meteor Eagle Fortress_3 Chapter 207: Chapter 100 Meteor Eagle Fortress_3 Trantor: 549690339 Hey, doesnt this make us more rxed? Theres nothing weird about it. Plus, I heard that themander went on patrol near the Wailing Abyss and had a fierce battle with a demon. Its only normal for him to be injured and need recovery Ah, its bizarre that Deputymander, Mage Rn, vited some military discipline and was thrown into the dungeon by themander. He seemed like a decent person Upon hearing these murmurs, Leonard Churchill immediately realized that this might be a crucial point in the plot. The Demon Compass has a usage radius. Only at a close distance of two to three hundred meters can it precisely point towards the direction of a demon. He didnt dare to approach the obviously high-tieredmanders office earlier for fear of being exposed. But now it looks like there will be major problems. Leonard carefully tried to approach themanders camp tent. As expected, the Demon Compass spun chaotically. Looking at the showing exaggerated value of the demons power fluctuation on the pointer, he was shocked for a moment, A second-tier Catastrophe-level demon? Or even a very strong one among the second tiers? This is the strongest one he had seen. Its more than ten times stronger than the first-tier C-level Catastrophe he encountered before. Interesting. Themander of the fortress is a demon; this Meteor Eagle Fortress has actually fallen Having thought thus far, another idea suddenly urred to Leonard. Since thismander is a demon, then from another perspective, the deputymander, Mage Rn, who was thrown into the dungeon, might be a human, right? Leonard immediately realized this was the key provided by the horoscope for the adventurers to solve the problem. A second-tier demon is not something he could handle right now. Without dy, Leonard directly found his way to the dungeon. The fortresss dungeon usually detains some soldiers who vited military discipline, simr to a confinement room. Just going down a hundred meters through a rocky crevice, there were a few damp cells. The light around was very dim, which was perfect for stealth. As Leonard took a few steps, the pointer on the Demon Compass began to rotate. A first-tier C-level Catastrophe Looking at the fluctuation value on the pointer, he knew that there was a very skilled demon in stealth hidden in this darkness. He had to admit that this relicpass was really useful. Without it, he would have been walking into a trap blindfolded. Since there is a demon hiding, it is also likely that some early warning traps were set up. Leonard did not expect himself to go unnoticed. He had to strike fast. As soon as the curse power flowed into his body, Leonards body swelled up instantly and he transformed into a werewolf. The supernatural perception of the Ancestral Werewolf was fully demonstrated at this moment. Not only did he see everything in the dark clearly. He also carefully sniffed the air. He clearly identified in addition to the moist rock smell in the dungeon, there was also the scent of a human and a demon. With the direction pointed out by the Demon Compass, Leonard urately located the source of the smell. To human sense of smell, demons smelt like rotting meat. But in the werewolfs sense, it was a variety of different smells. Is it the mixed-blood dark elf again? Having killed two dark elves before, Leonard thought their smell was much better than the rotting meat odor of other demons. And as for stealth, only they have this skill. Having identified the type of demon, Leonard could foresee many moves. Although dark elves are favored by the darkness, they are not good at perception. The enemy evidently had not realized that they had been detected. Leonard guessed that there must be traps on the stone steps, so he didnt n to go down the normal way. He suddenly leapt. The muscles in his legs inted, and as a werewolf, he jumped onto the rock wall, his ws making it easy for him to climb. Within a few moments, he had advanced a hundred meters. As a shadow shed across the rock wall, the demon hiding in the dark suddenly noticed the anomaly. But it was toote. By the time she realized, the shadow had already appeared before her eyes. She reacted and tried to flee, her figure suddenly scattered. Teleportation again Leonard had seen it once before and was not surprised. The smell had clearly exposed the dark elfs position. With a strong push off the rock wall, he quickly changed direction. Like a hungry wolf pouncing on a scared, fleeing rabbit, he pinned the dark elf to the rock wall. He didnt give the demon time to react, and with a swipe, his ws severed her neck. Killed a C-level Catastrophe mixed-race dark elf hunter, contribution points +300 His fighting techniques having be an advanced specialty, killing these frail Catastrophe was much easier than before. Even though the instantaneous killing was silent. But he couldnt guarantee that the lurking demons in the fortress above were startled or not. Having killed the dark elf, Leonard swiftly cleaned up the body. And the magician strictly tied in the cell had a clear view of the whole scene.. Chapter 208 - 101: A-Level Plot, Total Assault on the Fortress Chapter 208: Chapter 101: A-Level Plot, Total Assault on the Fortress Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill knew that this was a human, so he was not worried. He walked straight over, introducing himself, Mage Rn, I am a member of the Investigations Corps sent by the Kingdom to investigate the demon secret passage He briefly exined his situation. Before he had finished speaking, Mage Rn interjected, Dont touch the anti-demon chain on my body. Otherwise, the demons will spot us. II II Leonard hadnt nned on touching it anyway. He had already noticed the rune lock chain tethering the man was not an ordinary rope but a magic inhibiting device. But hearing the old mages warning, he refrained anyway. He wanted to garner more information, so ying dumb, he queried, Demons? Right. Mage Rn said no more, but instead asked, Do you have anything else that proves your identity? Leonard thought for a moment, then produced his Merit Badge and a few demon horns. Looking at the demon horns, Mage Rn seemed convinced, No wonder you managed to get here. Your strength is undoubtedly impressive. With that, he sighed, If Im not mistaken, many people in Meteor Eagle Fortress have likely been infiltrated by demon vanguards by now. I didnt expect anyone to avoid the demons watchful senses and infiltrate the dungeon. Leonard wasnt certain about the perspective of this mage before him, so he tentatively asked, I noticed some individuals acting suspicious when I arrived. Mage Rn, can you tell me what exactly happened? That was a typical leading remark. Seeing that his situation was dire, Rn didnt hide anything and confessed, Three months ago, we noticed an abnormal increase in the number of demons in the Sawtooth Forest. We spected that there might be a secret passage in the north controlled by the demons which led through the Wailing Abyss, so we initiated an investigation. We stumbled upon a highly suspicious location, a good friend of mine led a group there and fought a ferocious battle with the demons But when he returned, he was different. He ceased investigating the passage and ceased sending others. Thinking he was injured, I decided to lead a team myself to check And as you can see now, I ended up trapped in this dungeon. The NPCs indeed knew more about the plot than them outsiders. The content was rather informative. Leonard was keenly listening to every single word. This was obviously in reference to the past event spoken of by the soldiers, where the fortressmander was injured after a fierce battle with the demons. They indeed found a suspicious location? Fearing this guy might blurt something out, Leonard asked straightaway, Where is that location? I can go investigate. Rn gave him a wary look, Its near the Deste Spire. Thirty kilometers northeast of the fortress, near the edge of the abyss, where the stone towers are. Once upon a time, this was a graveyard for brave soldiers who died fighting the demons. But be careful, those red-eyed bats are the demons spies Leonard jotted down the coordinates carefully. Knowing that time was of the essence, he cut to the chase, Mage Rn, forgive my bluntness. Since youve already figured out that themander ispromised, why hasnt he killed you? Hearing this, Rn looked at him approvingly, Young man, you are very keen. After a pause, he said, My life is connected to the magic prohibition of the fortress. This military secret is only known to themander and me. The fortress itself is a beacon tower. Once I die, the beacon ignites, and the Kingdom will naturally send people to investigate. Therefore, they simply sealed my magic and imprisoned me here. I cant evenmit suicide. It dawned on Leonard then. No wonder this NPC was locked in a dungeon instead of being killed outright. Mage Rn didnt dawdle, seeing a soldier from the kingdom after a while, he gave him a task straightaway: If possible, I want you tomunicate the situation at Meteor Eagle Fortress back to Thunderbolt Fortress. The demon vanguards havee, the Kingdoms higher-ups havent paid it any heed, Im afraid we might suffer huge losses Listening to him, Leonard realized thating to the dungeon would definitely trigger this plot. Mage Rn continued, Ill give you the fortresss magic key. Go to my residence, behind the seventh book on the bookshelf theres a hiddenpartment. There, youll find my Rune Token. It can vouch for your identity. But be careful, the Rune Token controls the fortresss barrier and is vital. The demons are also after it As soon as Leonard heard this, enlightenment appeared: B-rank legion plot Mage Rn Masters Verbal Message triggered. Until the mission is aplished, everyone must protect the token holder to safely return to Thunderbolt Fortress, otherwise leaving the space would be impossible. The mission rewards 30,000 contribution points; Just as he expected. Coming to Meteor Eagle Fortress had indeed triggered a high-difficulty plot. Justa B-rank? Seeing the mission content, a different thought ran through Leonards mind. While Leonard was at Meteor Eagle Fortress, the 300 elite fighters of Fierce Beast Legion had also reached the middle of Sawtooth Forest. They had already learned from the information they received that a second-tier D-rank catastrophe was hidden in the caves here. This was their target for this mission. Members of the Lionheart Family were required to pass through a high-difficulty alternate dimension and personally kill a catastrophe that wasnt lower than second-tier as a trial. This one here was just right for that. Although they had lost some manpower due to prolonged battles against the Demon Corps on their way here, Thebat power of the Fierce Beast Legion hadnt diminished much.. Chapter 209 - 101: A-Level Plot, Total Assault on the Fortress_2 Chapter 209: Chapter 101: A-Level Plot, Total Assault on the Fortress_2 Trantor: 549690339 Killing a Second Tier Catastrophe with ease. At this moment, Cain, the Ninth Young Master of the Lionheart Family, was leisurely sitting in the marching tent, drinking coffee, eating desserts, and enjoying the gentle care of two well-behaved army maids. For someone of his status, a top-tier noble young master, the death rate in the Alternate Dimension has never been of their concern. That was something their subordinates needed to consider. The Legion Commander came to the tent, never daring to look directly at the enchanting scene of the two women serving, and bowed his head to ask, Young Master, the vanguard scouts have confirmed that the Second Tier, D-rank Catastrophe is in the cave ahead. What are your orders? As Cain casually yed with the beautiful body of a maiden, hezily said, Proceed as nned. Yes. Themander saluted and continued, The Fierce Beast Legion will first lure the demon out and cripple it, then you, young master, will hunt and extract the Demons Horn. But before that, you might want to prepare your battle armor in advance. The chronicler will capture some magical images of your battle With an impatient look on his face, Cain finally stood up from between the two tender-bodied girls: I understand. The Legion Commander dared not say another word and left the tent. Once that Catastrophe is killed, the mission will be considered a great sess. But as he left the tent, the once subtle palpitations of themanders heart intensified. Suddenly, he underwent a Beast Transformation, revealing a pair of fox ears. Like most of the warriors in the Fierce Beast Legion, he, too, chose the Spade Four C Beast Walker professional sequence. But the main material of his profession card wasnt from a fierce beast. It was fused with the very rare demon beast, the Gleaming Fox. This endowed him with extraordinary crisis perception skills. The Commander didnt know where his sense of impending danger came from. He looked up at several lit beacon towers in the distance. Instead of feeling relieved, his expression became heavy. He loudly asked: Whats happening at those beacon towers? Any news? Despite having sent people over earlier, the sixth beacon tower was still lit up. That means the Elite Squad they sent may have run into some problems. But right now, they were not clear whether they were intercepted by monsters or it was for some other reason. Although themander didnt believe that any First Tier card master could pose a threat to their five-member Elite Squad. His uneasy feelings only intensified. They had only recruited a bunch of cannon-fodder hunters this time, how could there be such a formidable character among them? This inevitably led people to suspect that the person might be targeting their young master. The messenger responded: We have sent more people, but there is still no feedback. Commander: What about the other areas? Messenger: We have also sent people to check the rest of the beacon towers. Some key checkpoints on the way to the north of Sawtooth Forest have also been blocked. No one can enter the high-risk areas of the north. II II Listening to the report of his subordinate, the Commander nodded, feeling a little reassured. Was he just overthinking, too anxious? Now, they were in possession of the critical information of the C-rank plot. Unless the mission ispleted, no one can get out. The initiative waspletely in their hands. Earlier when they discovered that the beacon towers were lit, more manpower was sent to block all the key passes in the forest. Theoretically, they had already eliminated all factors that might impact the trials of their young master. Yet, idents still urred. And they came very suddenly. Before the Commander had a chance to catch his breath. Without any warning, all members of Fierce Beast Legion saw the Enlightenment. Looking at the plot mission of Deliver Mage Rns message back to Thunderbolt Fortress, everyone in Fierce Beast Legion was dumbfounded. Because, They were not the ones who triggered this mission! The vast camp turned into a war zone in an instant. Themander roared, Damn it! Who triggered the B-level difficulty plot?! A high-difficulty plot cant be triggered just by anyone; without the requisite strength, its impossible. Moreover, the clues to the unfinished C-rank plot were unclear. How could someone trigger the B-rank plot? Now, before this B-rank mission ispleted, no one can leave. Meaning, they cant get out either! This was War Mode. Even for their elites, the strategists estimated the death rate of the B-rank difficulty plot to exceed 40%. However, they didnt expect that the ident was not just that. Before long, the Enlightenment appeared again. In the dungeon of Meteor Eagle Fortress. Looking at the B-rank messenger mission in his Enlightenment, Leonard Churchills mind was turning rapidly, contemting the various scenarios that will unfold once the mission is epted. Even without having the so-called Magic Token. He could guess that in all probabilities, it was simr to the Demons Horn, a special item that cannot be stored in space. And it would leak his location for some reason, attracting demons. On his journey to deliver the message back to Thunderbolt Fortress, he would undoubtedly be pursued by the Demon Corps. Oh, And also pursued by the Fierce Beast Legion! Leonard doesnt think obtaining that thing would be a good choice at the moment. And most importantly, He felt that the difficulty isnt high enough. Given the current plot difficulty, the B-rank difficulty might at most induce a few ordinary Second Tier demons Leonard estimated the difficulty of the B-rank plot based on the previous D-rank difficulty. He quickly concluded, This could cause some loss to the Fierce Beast Legion, But they were unlikely to be wiped out. A snake will bite if not killed. Trouble wille from what is left over. Just triggering the B-rank plot. So far, this clearly doesnt meet the expectation.. Chapter 210 - 101 - A-Level Plot, Total Assault on the Fortress_3 Chapter 210: Chapter 101 C A-Level Plot, Total Assault on the Fortress_3 Trantor: 549690339 The only real good news was that until the mission waspleted, those members of the Fierce Beast Legion wouldnt be able to leave either. Creating amotion is one thing. Clearing the game is also a part of the fun. Leonard Churchill also thought thatpleting this letter-delivery mission wasnt the correct approach to clearing the game. It was only a step in the process. All the clues at present were pointing towards the final intel being The Demon ns Secret Passage. He had thought of other things. Upon seeing this mission, a bolder n appeared in Leonard Churchills mind. The Fierce Beast Legion posed the greatest threat to him at the moment. However, from another perspective, it could also be a boon. The beasts were recruiting two hundred hunters with the aim to use them as bait. So, in Leonards eyes, there was no better bait than the Fierce Beast Legion itself! To protect that young master, they had to concentrate their forces. Just like during the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth incident, a target this big would surely attract the majority of the demons attacks from within the Sawtooth Forest. This was still the Outpost Battle. This means there wouldnt be too many of the Demon Corps on this side of the Sawtooth Forest yet. ording to the current information, they were lurking in the forest and also slowly infiltrating the Three Great Fortresses. The reason they havent attacked yet is simply because they believed their invasion ns hadnt been exposed and fortress infiltration had not met expectations. But what if these ns were exposed prematurely? Leonard was certain that if the Demon Corps knew their ns had been exposed, they would have no choice but to attack the Three Great Fortresses prematurely, regardless of the consequences. Otherwise, all their ns would have been in vain. At that time, all the hidden demons wille out. However, with the Fierce Beast Legion, a powerful army, active within the Sawtooth Forest, it would undoubtedly draw the attention of the main force of the demons firstly. This could also be a golden opportunity for Leonard. He was both bold and arrogant, but not blindly suicidal. Because he already had a notion about clearing the game! If everything went as nned, there was a high chance of making it through. Because, the number of Demon Legion soldiers is limited! Once a full-scale war breaks out and the Fierce Beast Legion draws the main force of the Demon Corps, the number of demons in other areas will substantially reduce. For instance: near that secret passage! From Leonards previous inquiries, he had gotten a clue about the location of the passage, it was near the Deste Spire. Anyone would know, such an important ce would definitely be heavily guarded. If he recklessly infiltrated, even with a relic-level cloak of stealth, Leonard didnt have much confidence. But right now, they had someone drawing the attention of the enemy, What better opportunity could there be than this! The only setback presently was that the strength of the monsters was still not sufficient. The Alternate Dimension allowing adventurers to enter is definitely not sending them to their deaths. It had evaluated that the number of peopleing in would be able to deal with a corresponding number of monsters. The current difficulty of B-rank was certainly not enough to annihte an elite legion-like the Fierce Beast Legion. They needed something more challenging! It would have been impossible to trigger such a n in any other ce. But from his conversation with Mage Rn, Leonard had picked up on an extremely important piece of information: the moment he died, the Meteor Eagle Fortress would ignite the mes of war. The demons and the human side would know immediately that something was wrong! This would be far more direct than delivering a message. The moment the demons find out their n has been exposed, they would certainly choose to attack prematurely. The Alternate Dimension follows a random plot mode, so they can dig deeper into the mission they have been given! With this in mind, Leonard looked at the elderly mage before him and said suddenly, Mage Rn, to be honest, our situation is probably more critical than you imagine. The Demon Legion is already spread throughout Sawtooth Forest. Based on my investigation, Im sure Thunderbolt Fortress has already been infiltrated by the demons We simply do not have enough troops to defend the Northern Fortress. After pausing for a bit, he continued, Even if I were to deliver the message now, disregarding whether it would be delivered sessfully or not, the time taken for this process will allow the demons in other fortresses to prepare. And if I were to be exposed, we would lose the only upper hand we currently have Mage Rn seemed to understand the implication of his words. After mulling it over for a moment, a relieved smile surfaced on his face, Young man, youre even bolder than I thought. Upon hearing this, Leonard didnt say anything more. It was enough that the old man understood. Regardless of whether this Alternate Dimension was a parallel world or something else. The role of this old mage was destined to be a tragic one. And it made sense to make a choice from a rational standpoint now. The longer they dragged it out, the worse the situation for the human camp in this third Holy Grail War would be. Leonards hint was also very clear: once the old mage died, the message could be passed on the quickest. Even if the old man didnt agree, Leonard was going to help him anyway. But, it was evident that this Mage Rn was broad-minded. That pair of kind eyes looked at Leonard, evidently prepared to make a sacrifice. But he suddenly asked a question not rted to the mission, If you were in the same situation, would you make the same choice as me? Leonard, under the old mans wise gaze, didnt think of the old mage as just an NPC. This question seemed to be a collision between the wisdom and moralities of people from two different times and spaces. He thought for a moment, answering leisurely, If I were you, I would. But I am me. I will deal with any problem I encounter in my own way. My conviction does not change depending on the situation. Hearing his words, Mage Rn smiled.. Chapter 211 - 101 A-Level Plot, Total Attack on the Chapter 211: Chapter 101 A-Level Plot, Total Attack on the Fortress_4 Trantor: 549690339 You are one of the most promising young people I have seen in recent years. He seemed to approve of this answer very much and nodded, Hidden on my bookshelf is a Magic Secret Book which records my research on the Demon n over the years. Im giving it to you. War is far from over. I hope you can stand firm in your beliefs as you said, and keep moving forward. II II Leonard Churchill was unsure whether this was a hidden plot triggered in the Alternate Dimension or if the Old Man truly wished to offer him a parting gift in his dying moments. For a moment, he felt that such a person should not die. Even if its just a character from Alternate Dimension. Leonard started to think of something else. Ideas unrted to the Alternate Dimension. Who could guarantee that they werent merely characters in a plot viewed by beings from higher dimensions? But there was no time to hesitate anymore. With a swift thought, Leonard broke the Magic-sealing Chains with his de. The chain had been destroyed, and the demons outside would notice immediately. Leonard dared not linger, Farewell! As soon as he finished, he dashed towards the dungeons exit. Just as Leonard reached the exit, he suddenly felt a violent surge of magical power from behind. It was as if a switch had been triggered, and the entire fortress was lit up with dazzling magic runes. A beam of blue light shot into the sky. The Beacon Tower of the Meteor Eagle Fortress had been lit! At the same time, the Enlightenment appeared: The Beacon Tower of the Meteor Eagle Fortress is lit, triggering the unexpected plot Demons n exposed, Fortress War begins. The demons know their n has been exposed, the eight Demon Commanders hidden in Sawtooth Forest will attack the Three Fortresses The fortresses have been closed, no one can return. The difficulty of the plot has increased to A-rank. Leonard wasnt surprised at all. Such a plot deserved an A-rank difficulty. He hid in the darkness, quietly observing the dungeon. Almost immediately after the beacon light lit up, a figure rushed into the dungeon at extreme speed. Thepass in his hand was spinning wildly, and he knew it was the Second Tier Demon disguised as the Legion Commander. Then, the sounds of battling could be heard within the dungeon. Leonard didnt dare to dy. With the old mage holding off the monster, this was the perfect opportunity to retrieve the book. He sprinted towards the tallest buildings within the fortress. Meanwhile, in the Sawtooth Forest. The Fierce Beast Legion was still shocked at who had triggered the B-rank Plot. But upon the emergence of the A-rank Plot, everyone was panicked. The Legion Commander was even more horrified: Damn it! Who the hell was it! He thought he could manage the B-rank plot at a certain cost. But the A-rank difficulty of War Mode, even with their well-equipped Fierce Beast Legion, the death rate would be incredibly high. The loss of the Fierce Beast Legion was a small matter. If Young Master Kane got injured, then the real trouble would begin. There was a sense of fear and shock among the people of the Fierce Beast Legion. Even Young Master Kane frowned looking at the A-rank plot on the Enlightenment. However, more than that, he was filled with a cold angry expression, Tsk, tsksomeone dares to step on my toes The demons too, were equally bbergasted. They never imagined that the Human Legion reinforcements were still on the south side of the forest. Why was the Beacon Tower of the Meteor Eagle Fortress lit? But the fact remained that the Beacon Tower of the Meteor Eagle Fortress was lit. Their invasion n had been exposed. As soon as the Beacon Tower was lit, the army of the Human Kingdom was bound to reinforce it. Despite preparations not living up to expectations, they couldnt wait any longer. They had to act now! As soon as the Beacon Tower lit up, all the demons lurking near the mountain range received orders to attack beforehand. Countless bat-like creatures converged in the dense forest forming a towering figure, this was an A-rank Second Tier Catastrophe, Thunderbat Commander Mitt; A me Serpent also crawled out from the Red Ridge Cave, another A-rank Second Tier Catastrophe, Bone Serpent Commander-Tattler; Then theres the A-rank Second Tier Catastrophe, Mind-capturing Leader C Buck, hiding in Thunderbolt Fortress; The B-rank Second Tier Catastrophe, Toad Commander-Hunke hiding in the venomous swamp of Sawtooth Forest also slowly crawled out of the mud; Corpsebone Mountain The Ancient Cemetery In the vast Sawtooth Forest, eight hidden Demon Commanders appeared. They each led tens of thousands of Demon Legions,unching fierce attacks on the Three Great Fortresses! At the same time, they targeted the Human Legion in the forest.. Chapter 212 - 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills Chapter 212: Chapter 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills Trantor: 549690339 The battle in the dungeon was bing more and more fierce. The beacon tower had been lit; the fortress war had begun. The soldiers didnt yet understand what was happening, but the ethereal magic light from the beacon tower had already shone on everyone. Those demons who had been disguised as humans tore through their human-skin coverings under the light, revealing their grotesque demon forms. The soldiers finally reacted, picking up their weapons and engaging in a fierce battle with the demons. In the blink of an eye, the vast fortress was filled with intensebat. Not just within the fortress, demons appeared in abundance on the lifts, in the baskets and atop the arrow towers. Because they were well-prepared, these demons wasted no time in destroying various heavy defensive weapons. This not only caused casualties amongst the human soldiers, but also facilitated the siege for the demons at the base of the fortress. Demon hordes poured in from god knows where. They climbed walls, rode in baskets, flew with wings Using every means avable theyunched a total assault on Meteor Eagle Fortress. The great battle instantly turned extremely fierce. Leonard Churchill ignored the battle within the fortress. He stealthily navigated his way, arriving at the deputymanders quarters in no time. The defensive barriers here had already been activated, but thanks to the magic key Mage Rn had given him beforehand, he gained ess effortlessly. A quick look at thepass indicated the house was devoid of any monsters. The demons were busy storming the fortress; no one was paying any attention to the quarters Leonard walked straight up to the second floor. Both themander and deputymander had their separate quarters. There was a room on the second floor with a window. The view here was excellent, offering a clear sight of the Wailing Abyss. There was a row of bookshelves in the room. On the shelves, dozens of books lined up. Enlightenment didnt trante these irrelevant ancient civilization scriptures that didnt connect with the plot. But they were all objects that could be taken out of the Alternate Dimension. Leonard showed no mercy. Whether he understood them or not, he packed them all into the Storage Ring. Only in the knowledgeable magicians dormitories could one find so many books. Whether it was the knowledge in these scriptures or the civilization content of this Alternate Dimension, he found them all fascinating. He then discovered a hiddenpartment behind the seventh book on the shelf and upon opening it, he found a Magic Token. Just as he expected, the token could not be ced in the Storage Space. Moreover, the magic fluctuation emanating from it was very unique, making it conspicuous in the dark like a night pearl. Leonard only opened it to confirm and then quickly closed it. Meanwhile, he also stored the Demons Horns he had on him. It was of no benefit to carry these things around at the moment. Since there was no time-limit in this Alternate Dimension, Leonard was in no hurry. He then continued his search, only to finally find a book wrapped in animal skin in a drawer with a magic mechanism. Enlightenment disyed its content as Mage Rns Demonic Manuscript. Without spending much time, Leonard collected it as well. Checking Mage Rns quarters once more for any overlooked items, he climbed out of the window and jumped over to the nearbymanders quarters. The second-tier demon was still engaged in a fierce battle with Mage Rn in the dungeon and wouldnt be returning for a while. As Leonard had the magic barrier authority of the whole fortress, he easily sneaked into themanders quarters. Themanders room was rudimentary and reeked of alcohol. There was not a single book to be seen. Nor was there anything of value. However, Leonard immediately spotted a shiny silver axe hanging on an equipment stand. Commanders Long-Handled Silver Radiance Battle Axe Quality: Silver-Glow. Exnation: An excellent long-handled axe forged from star iron, sharpness +3, heavy hit +4, deals additional 30% damage to demons; Monsters hadnt taken it because it was not suited for demons. Ha, something I can sell Leonard looked at its attributes and was instantly disappointed. After witnessing so many treasures, his expectations had risen. Primarily, there were no special entries. The reason it was of Silver-Glow quality was solely because the Star Iron it was made from was a rare metal. Moreover, it was heavy and useless to him. Spending a valuable Silver-Glow Containment Card, Leonard stored the axe. He thought he could fetch a good price for this axe. Leonard roamed around themanders quarters but couldnt find anything else of value. Originally, he wanted to visit the military supplies office to see if he could pilfer anything undetected. But suddenly, the magic vibration in the dungeon quieted down. From the looks of it, Mage Rn had been killed. Not daring to wait for the second-tier catastrophe to find him, Leonard climbed along the cliff, leaving the fortress. After a while, he was on a steep cliff. All eight Demon Commanders should be at least second-tier B-level or higher catastropheat least three or fourmanders are likely to be tied up at three fortresses, given thebat power of the Fierce Beast Legion, they must be fighting head-on with quite a few Demon Corps Leonard found a ce to settle down, watching the battle at the Meteor Eagle Fortress from afar, contemting the situation. Eventually, he rxed and started enjoying the spectacle. The battle was just beginning. Wailing Abyss was more than a hundred kilometers of mountainous terrain away from the Thunderbolt Fortress in the south, and the Demon Legion might have just ventured out from theirir, not yet having covered much ground. Leonard was in no hurry to find any demon channel. He simply stayed on the cliff edge, took out the booklet he had previously got titled Mage Rns Demonic Manuscript, and started flipping through it carefully. This was a plot item recognized by the space. It was certainly rted to passing the level. Leonard opened the manuscript, revealing tightly packed, untrantable ancient texts.. Chapter 213 - 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills_2 Chapter 213: Chapter 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills_2 Trantor: 549690339 | This is the text of the Dney Kingdom. Leonard Churchill quickly scanned the contents of the notes. Not only did he read the tranted content from the Enlightenment Disy, but he also noted down the original text. The content of the manuscript was all about Mage Rns research on demons and it could be roughly divided into several parts: Complete Collection of Known Demons, Research on the Low-Level Demon Language, Demon Totems Due to his years spent on the frontier, the mage had conducted in-depth studies on the culture and habits of demons. The content was far more detailed than what the Enlightenment Disy had shown. It was practically a demon encyclopedia. Due to time constraints, Leonard skimmed quickly through the notes. He specifically selected some of the major points to read. Mainly focusing on monsters, items like Potions to Prevent Spider Web Stickiness, Treatment for Burns Caused by Demonic mes, Methods to Neutralize Common Demon Toxins Thetter parts included battles with demons, so the more practical skills he understood, the better he could defend himself. Hourster. Leonard closed the manuscript, exhaled a long breath, and couldnt help but exim: This manuscript is truly helpful. From his previous ignorance about demons, he now had a clear understanding of the habits and weaknesses of dozens of demons. Leonard felt that this information was even more useful than any equipment. Who would have thought that the previously thought invincible Giant Demon has a segment of its tailbone that is weaker than its eyeballs? Dark Elves have the ability to disperse into elements and teleport, but if you ce a needle in their corbone, they be unable to disperse The ws of spider demons are deadlier weak points than any other parts And many more. Humanity consists of a single race, but demons are diverse and peculiar. If Leonard had not gone through this manuscript, he wouldve had to risk his life to probe the various kinds of demons he might meet. A moments inattention might lead to a major disadvantage against those peculiar abilities. Now, his confidence had greatly improved. In fact, if Leonard had known these habits and weaknesses of demons in advance, even without a scalpel, he would have means to kill the Catastrophe-level demons he had encountered before. Leonard packed up the manuscript and checked the time. More than five hours had passed. He nced at the Meteor Eagle Fortress. Only a few traces of battle were left inside. This ce was close to the Wailing Abyss, making it the most popted by monsters. Earlier, the fortress soldiers were able to repel a few waves of attacks thanks to the terrain of the cliff. But as time passed, the number of demons increased and the number of humans decreased. The fall of the fortress was inevitable. Considering the time, the Demon Legion must be far away from theirir by now. Leonard did not linger on the cliff and quietly descended. Not long after, he arrived at the edge of the Abyssal Rift. Looking at the seemingly bottomless cliff before him, Leonard threw a few stones to test it. No echo was heard. Fortunately, this rift was just a typical seismic fissure, and there was no abnormal gravity. Leonard jumped down himself to test it. After climbing a few hundred meters on the rock wall, he did not encounter any strange areas. In his view, this was the best terrain advantage for escaping from demon pursuit. Now that he was heading to the demonsir, he first had to secure an exit. Also, considering it was the demonsir, Leonard figured there would be various types of sentries, so it was best to avoid the usual routes. There wasnt much difference for a werewolf to move on t ground or on a rock wall. After testing it out, Leonard moved on, choosing to climb along the cliff rather than the road surface. Deste Spire was roughly thirty kilometers northeast of the fortress, right next to the rift. He had seen a ce marked with a stone tower on the military map he had seen earlier. Thus, Leonard travelled along the cliff. Using apass, he sessfully avoided areas heavy with demonic air. Shortly after, he arrived in an area enveloped in cold fog. He checked thepass. There were no demonic fluctuations either. Only then did he climb up from the cliff onto the ground. He looked ahead to see a group of stone towers not far away. This was once a burial ground for deceased soldiers. The stone towers were their tombstones. The old mage did not specify the exact coordinates of the entrance to the demonsir, but Leonard figured that since it was a secret passage, it would not be easy to find. However, to amodate therge numbers of demonsing from the north side of the rift, the ce must be quiterge. He did not see any bridges or other structures in the abyss, possibly because of teleportation circles or other magical passages. Therefore, he could only try his luck in the surrounding area. He draped the Relic Cloak over himself, and like a ghost, cautiously entered the White Tower Forest to patiently search the area. Before long, as he watched the Red-eyed Bats hanging on the key crossroads in the White Tower Forest. He was certain that the passage must be somewhere nearby. The bats couldnt detect him. Leonard continued to navigate through the White Tower Forest. Suddenly, an invisible white cloth drifted through the air. ording to the Enlightenment Disy, it was anjGhost contaminated by demonic air]? A ghost? This was Leonards first encounter with a spirit-type monster. It didnt seem threatening. Could it potentially be dispelled with a single Daylight Bomb? But upon seeing the prefix of the ghost, Leonard immediately realized that this must be a scout for the demons. Superior Demons are not inferior to humans in intelligence, and they must have realized that some stealth techniques can elude the surveince of Red-eyed Bats. Ghost-type monsters perceive things not through their eyes but at a spiritual level. Thisplements the shorings in the surveince methods of the bat scouts.. Chapter 214 - 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills 3 Chapter 214: Chapter 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills 3 Trantor: 549690339 The ghosts perceptual range was shorter than its vision, so it hadnt noticed Leonard Churchill for the time being. However, like a hound catching a scent, it began to waft slowly in his direction. And it seemed there were far from few ghosts in this forest. If he continued walking, there was a high chance hed be discovered. Phantom Outpost they really dont miss a thing, do they? Leonard looked on with a slightly furrowed brow. Just seeing the ghosts appear, he was already certain that the Demon Secret Passage was nearby. But now he found himself in between a rock and a hard ce. It was impossible to avoid detectionpletely, and he couldnt get rid of them either. If his location was exposed, the sneaking n would be ruined. He alone did not have the ability to break into the Demons Lair forcibly. But how to dodge the ghosts? Leonard rummaged through everything he knew about ghosts. There are plenty of ways to kill monsters, but avoiding them is more challenging Ghosts perceive on a spiritual level, and everyone has a spirit, so avoiding them isnt an option. Suddenly! A light bulb brightened up in his head. Leonard recalled an image of a shady old man with missing teeth and his unique resonating voice suggesting hiding his head in his crotch to avoid most ghosts. This was a tactic Elder Clinton, often called Dog King, in his party once mentioned. His theory was that ghosts could perceive the shape of a humans spirit me. But if one hides their head beneath their crotch, the shape of the spirit me bes odd, leading the ghost to perceive them as simr entities and hence ignoring them. Unclear whether bragging or not, Elder Clinton imed to have survived numerous Vengeful Spirit Spaces with a high mortality rate using this method. Had taken it for a joke earlier, he didnt expect it to be applicable so promptly now. Shall I give it a try? After pondering for a while, Leonard couldnte up with a better strategy. If exposed, head straight for it then. At least, first determine the location. Such were his thoughts. The ghost approaching from some distance away didnt leave much time for more thinking. Being a clown actor, Leonard was adept at absurd movements. Observing the ghost moving closer, he swiftly bent over, folding himself in half, directly hiding his head in his crotch. His whole world was turned upside down in an instant. Leonard didnt move, he just stood there. But then, something miraculous happened. The ghost, which was seemingly patrolling this way, seemed to have lost its target all of a sudden and drifted off somewhere else. One of them even drifted past just a short distance from Leonard, yet showed no entricity. It really didnt see me? Leonard found it slightly astonishing, and a thought arose: Could that old man be a hidden expert He suddenly felt that sleazy old man might be ying the fool to avoid the axe. Being alive indeed attests to real skill. Given his sessful attempt, Leonard proceeded deeper into the forest. Even though his pose, bottom-up, was strange, Leonard felt like he was performing a humorous silent act without an audience, somehow finding joy in it. The deeper into the forest, the more ghosts appeared. With his ridiculous action, Leonard made his way deeper, surprisingly without being discovered. Just as he crossed a foggy area, his surroundings transformed abruptly! Discovered hidden plot, Exploration Progress +10% Completed C-ranked plot mission Explore the Wailing Abysss Demon Secret Passage. Contribution Points +5000 Enlightenment informed sessively. Leonards pupils contracted suddenly. Only now he realized that he had transited from a deste graveyard into a bustling, fiery Demon War Fortress. Superior Demon, Little Demons, me Demon, Dark Elf, Giant Demon, Charming Demon, Hell Spider, Flesh Wall, Treasure Chest Monster All sorts of demons he had seen or those mentioned in the Mage Rns manuscript weirdly appeared before him. Hed actually infiltrated the Demon Headquarters? Upon seeing this, a tingling sensation of excitement washed over Leonard, the adrenaline surge rushing into his brain. Based on the densely crowded footprints on the ground, arge demon army must have left the headquarters not long ago. So it was an illusion barrier that concealed the entrance Observing his surroundings, Leonard finally understood. He hid behind a rock and assessed the situation. Very few Catastrophe Level monsters were seen in this war base, mostly minions doing menial work. They carried engineering equipment, crude swords, and human corpses brought back from the front line. This was the demons logistical team. Just as Leonard had expected, the elite forces had all moved to attack the Fortress. The demons nest seemed to be most undefended right now! If he remained undiscovered, he might as well look for an opportunity to strike. The reflection of the monster base in Leonards eyes sparked excitement in his heart. The ground base was just a small part of the Demon Headquarters, a short distance away there was a cave entrance emanating red light, leading to the underground. The entrance was like the mouth of a bare-toothed demon. No need to guess, inside were bound to be ample perils. Well well Leonard looked on with a slightly raised eyebrow, not the least bit intending to retreat. Since hede this far, he was certainly going to take a look inside. Changing his train of thought, he bravely followed behind a couple of Little Demons carrying corpses, heading straight into the cave. The deeper into the mountain cave, the wider the passage. Torches illuminated the cave walls, demons bustling in and out. Every now and then, you could see Totem poles etched with demon scripts. Those scripts were Low-Level Demonnguages, simr to human ancient scripts, both were simplified versions evolved from the High-Level Demon Language.. Chapter 215 - 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills_4 Chapter 215: Chapter 102: The Old Man Has Some Skills_4 Trantor: 549690339 I Leonard Churchill had previously seen in Mage Rns manuscript that the content on the totem poles probably recorded descriptions rted to Space. After walking for a bit, he was almost certain that the so-called Demon Secret Passage was indeed a spatial teleportation array. The totem poles scattered throughout the cave were all elements of the teleportation array. Leonard was stealthily creeping along, extremely cautious as he followed the Little Demons inside. He kept an eye on the Demon Pointer, deliberately avoiding areas with significant value fluctuations. So far, the journey had been smooth. However, as he moved forward, Leonards gaze suddenly hardened. For he saw several living humans emerging from the cave! Are there actually humans in the Demons Lair? Before Leonard even had time to be surprised, he heard those humans muttering a few sentences in Demonsnguage. Then, he finally understood that these were not humans. They were Demons disguised as humans! In Mage Rns manuscript, it mentioned a cunning type of Demon called Pishtako, which could use human skins to disguise themselves as a living human. So, this is why the human corpses were brought back to their headquarters Looking at these humans, Leonard felt strangely familiar with their skin-changing technique. However, watching these Demons move freely in the cave, a bolder idea suddenly popped into his mind! He transformed into a werewolf and sniffed. The Demons hadpletely human scents. Otherwise, they certainly could not deceive the people in the fortress. Having confirmed this, a cunning smile appeared in Leonards eyes: Heh, its quite convenient now. Despite his sessful infiltration so far, this was, after all, a Demons Lair, with far more danger than meets the eye. The Relic Hider could hide most scents but it couldnt necessarily fool those Demons with a keen sense of smell, such as the high tier Hellhound. Moreover, Leonard was pretty sure that there were ways to detect stealth targets in some key ces in this headquarters. Mage Rns manuscript had recorded several kinds of Demons that can detect hidden targets. Like the threads of a Hell Spider, the song of a Wailing Banshee, the mud of a Sand Demon All these were perfect counters to visual stealth techniques. Had Leonard not read the manuscript beforehand, he might have walked right in only to be discovered without knowing how. Despite being aware of all this, the risk was merely reduced, not eliminated. Originally, Leonard could only be more careful but he still couldnt avoid those Demons with special abilities to sense him. However, things were different now. Avoid? Nope. Not necessary. If he couldnt avoid them anyway, he might as well make a bigger move! With this thought in mind, Leonard quickly removed his cloak and all his equipment. Like the Demons that had just changed their skins, he walked into the cave with his upper body uncovered. In the guise of a human, he brazenly walked in! Little Demons, Big Demons, and the like were of low intelligence. Seeing an additional person all of a sudden, their first reaction would be that it was a skin-changed Pishtako, and they would not care at all. Even if some higher intelligence Demons sensed something was off, seeing such an ordinary human, they would never guess that a human would dare to stride into the forbidden area so boldly. Relying on this seemingly crazy method, Leonard surprisingly managed to get inside sessfully! He had been very careful just moments ago, but there was no need for that now. After going deeper into the cave, he indeed encountered several Wailing Banshees squatting at some crossroads singing. If he had truly entered stealthily, he would have been discovered immediately. It was as if he had passed numerousyers of security checks, without the Demons sensing anything wrong. So Leonard went deeper and deeper. Soon, he entered a cave heavily filled with the smell of blood.. Chapter 216 - 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere Chapter 216: Chapter 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere Trantor: 549690339 I The cave in front of their eyes was the final destination of these little demons moving the bodies. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill noted several monsters with sickle-like hands skillfully skinning humans, then soaking the skins in blood brimming with magical power. Several skinless Pishtakos were gathering around the blood pool, asionally pulling out a human skin to try on themselves. If it doesnt fit, they just switch to another one. Its as if they are trying on their own clothing. Even for someone with Leonards mindset, the sight of this bloody spectacle was enough to make him draw a sharp breath. There were many humans here. No one cared about one more. Leonard didnt bother hanging around in this bloody, stinking cave. The skinned human bodies were suspended and transported into the depths of the cave by a rudimentary pulley system. He followed in that direction. They were already in very deep underground. Leonard also knew that he was getting closer and closer to the crux of this alternate dimensions core plot. The path had been unimpeded so far, but there were guards along this corridor. Spotting severalrge demons as guards, Leonard went straight up to them without showing any sign of fear. The big demon squad leader wearing leather armor saw a human approaching and thinking it was one of their own kind, did not raise the rm. Instead, he spoke: x&% #@ That was the demonsnguage. Leonard couldnt understand a word of it! But he could guess, it was probably something like keep out of restricted areas or who are you. Leonard didnt understand, nor had he any intention of answering. His eyes shed fiercely, and he pped the big demon leader across the face. With a p, the big demon captain was left stunned. Leonard didnt utter a word and after striking a p, he strided arrogantly into the interior. The other big demon gatekeepers simply froze, with stunned looks on their faces. They didnt dare to stop him. They let him walk right in. Just like in a period drama, when breaking into an enemy-controlled checkpoint, there is usually no need to know the localnguage. Just knowing how to say Back off, and delivering a p, one can often get past many sentries. Its all a matter of guts and meticulousness. And Leonard dared to do so because he had an important theoretical foundation. It was mentioned in Mage Rns manuscript that demons also have a strict hierarchy. A high-ranking demon killing a low-tier demon isparable to a noble killing amoner. The rank of the Pishtako is much higher than that of the big demons. Plus, theres the intellectual crush. Leonard was certain that, by the time hed walked away, those big demons wouldnt even know why theyd been hit. If worstes to worst, he can always fight. Making it this far into the nest had already exceeded his expectations. And the effect of that p, seemed to be working pretty much as Leonard had anticipated. By the time he turned the corner and disappeared from sight, the demon guards were still dumbfounded. It didnt take long for Leonard to arrive in a muchrger grotto. Originally, he thought he wouldnt be surprised by anything he saw in the demon headquarters after witnessing the skinning in the previous cave. However. Seeing the sight before him, Leonards eyes twitched uncontrobly. Am Ihaving a bad luck streak with the Silver Moon Sect? Looking at the bodies hanging up like meat curing, Leonard couldnt help butin in his mind. No wonder he felt that it was so familiar. This skinning disguise technique, isnt it something the Silver Moon Sect is fond of? Now looking at this flesh and blood altar in front of him, it couldnt be any more familiar to Leonard. So, these demons also worship the same Silver Moon Deity? Gazing upon an altar hundreds of timesrger than the one he had seen in Sinless City, Leonard suddenly realized something. The history of the old gods is far older than human knowledge could fathom. He had previously thought that the Silver Moon Sect was an external religious belief passed down from the Taren Dynasty. But now it seemed, the origin was even older. The same Silver Moon Deity sacrifice ceremony, appearing in this alternate dimension. As if the illusion and reality were connected. Seeing this, Leonard had a vague hunch: this alternate dimension is not a fabricated fiction. Instead, the will of the space had cut out a real historical segment from the river of time, tweaked it a little, and formed these alternate dimensions. This Dney Kingdom Civilization seen now, was a civilization much older than the Taren Dynasty which had perished three thousand years ago. It was an ancient civilization that had disappeared in the river of time. Leonard had read sporadic mentions in some texts that there were several Dark Ages before the Taren Dynasty, when humans and gods and demons coexisted. How truly fascinating A thought shed through Leonards mind, as if he had taken a momentary journey through the vastness of the historical river. Each ancient civilization, like dust in the river of history, was countless. Through the medium of the alternate dimension, he, with a hyper-dimensional perspective, saw an ancient civilization that had disappeared. This made him have more reverence for the mysteries of this world. And more curious. He had thought this world was a young girl veiled in oneyer of mystery, but it turned out to beyered uponyers. Before Leonard had time to ponder, the familiar Enlightenment emerged again: You have listened to the Demonic Whispers from the abyss, exemption from mental chaos, you have touched the Old Days Relic''. As soon as the content of the Enlightenment appeared, he saw strands of ck thread in his vision converging on each other. Then they solidified in a corner of the altar. Seeing this, Leonard couldnt be more familiar with it. He muttered in his heart, I thought after the Silver Moon Sect was wiped out, there would be no more chances to interact with the Secret Cause Spirit Medium. Chapter 217 - 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere_2 Chapter 217: Chapter 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Unexpectedly, he saw it again in the alternate dimension. Moreover, this altar far surpasses those mediocre ones from the Silver Moon Sect, and certainly better medium quality too. A valuable find Leonard Churchill gazed at the ce where the thread converged, letting out a deep breath, his eyes bursting with anticipation. But he didnt rush to grab it. The moment he grabbed it, it would definitely expose him. He thought of something else. Seeing this altar, even without further investigation, Leonard realized instantly the construct of the Demon headquarters. The Four-pir Moon Archyout Leonard thought about the secret room in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. Previously, he had used his half-knowledge of thisyout to directly destroy the base of the Silver Moon Sect in Sinless City. Now, it seems the show is about to be reyed. With the position of one among the four pirs confirmed, there was no need for further reconnaissance. There were probably three of this kind of altars in the rest of thisir. The important thing was the position of the Moon! Seems like I havee near the most crucial ce Leonard pondered. He felt that if his guess was right, that should be the exact location of the Demon Secret Passage. His gaze flickered, and without lingering at the spot, he headed deeper into the cave. There was no need to ascertain the direction deliberately; the trench had already indicated the direction. Before long, Leonard arrived at a massive underground space! This ce was as big as four to five football fields. As soon as he entered, a hundreds-meter-tall statue of a human-headed spider brutally hit his vision. Previously, he was unsure which ancient god the Silver Moon Sect worshipped. Now, seeing this statue, Leonard immediately thought of some records about ancient gods from the scriptures. He knew who this deity was. Arachne, the Lord of Dreams and Pleasure? The moment he looked at this statue, Enlightenment appeared: You are exempted from one pollution of faith. Does this statue actually have divine power? Leonard looked on, his inner feelings mixed andplicated. Without Jokers exemption from faith pollution, could humans endure this ce? He felt that this was probably not something an A-rank plot could touch on. Leonards position was just right on cave wall, which afforded him a full view of the football-field-sized Nine-point Star Array right in front of him. Enlightenment had already given a clear hint: You discovered the hidden plot space Demon Secret Passage, exploration progress +30%. Ironically, it was just as Leonard arrived that the pitch-ck light in the Nine-point Star teleportation array grew stronger. It looked as if space had been torn apart. After the magical light dissipated, around one thousand variously-sized demons suddenly emerged from the array. Summoning a thousand demons at once is not too many Looking at the dense Demon Corps, Leonard estimated the total number of monsters in Sawtooth Forest, probably around two to three hundred thousand? He didnte here for sightseeing, but to cause as much trouble as possible. Seeing this, his brain suddenly started turning. All alone, fighting wasnt the option. Leonards gaze turned to the statue. In his view, the teleportation array managed to summon so many demons across the spatial extent, consuming an undoubtedly enormous energy source. Even without understanding the principle of the spatial teleportation array, one could guess that such a huge energy source must have a direct connection with this statue. Huh? Leonard observed the statue from top to bottom carefully and quickly saw a floating metal ball in the statues hand. It was the size of a fist and engraved with very esoteric hollow runes. The moment the teleportation was activated, he clearly saw the metal ball emitting a strong ck light. The Demon Corps was teleported over, and it seemed to have exhausted its energy now, turning into a grey orb that looked more like a stone. Power Gem Golden Sphere. Exnation: A rule gem forged by the ancient dwarves, containing the power of the upper-level power rule; but after being broken, it has lost most of its divine power. Its this! Seeing this, a hint of mockery appeared at the corners of Leonards mouth. Such rule-level objects are on the same level as Disaster Objects. Theoretically, his current cognition would not allow him to see through its effects. But he saw it now. It was a hint given by the spatial will: he could take this thing out! There were many things inside the teleportation array, but other things like Energy Stones didnt seem particrly important. This kind of unique item immediately caught Leonards eye. Moreover, it was in such a conspicuous ce, Leonard was confident that he could easily get it. Because there was no need for any other mechanical defenses. A nce at it could result in faith pollution, this statue itself is a huge trap. Ordinary non-Ancient God devotees could not get close. But Leonardpletely ignored the pollution! The thirteen ways to divine pointed to fifty-two professional sequences, each of which had its own special abilities. But Joker was very special. The integrated talent abilities gave Leonard a feeling like hiding in the shadow of the world, like a shadow. By now, Leonard could somewhat understand the intention of the god who created the card. As written in the card: The clown mocks the hypocrisy of the gods, ridicules the impotence of the death god, and also satirizes human greed and cowardice He moves silently in the shadows, observing the entire world. This ability was purely created to cause trouble under the eyelids of gods! Thinking of this, Leonard suddenly gave a grin. In that moment, it seemed as if a blurry illusion of a clown appeared behind him, and it too grinned at the statue in front of them.. Chapter 218 - 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere_3 Chapter 218: Chapter 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere_3 Trantor: 549690339 | That uplifted corner of his mouth, in the face of the old god, showed no fear, only a thick sense of provocation. Leonard Churchill was hiding in a corner, watching as one thousand demons gradually left through the spatial teleportation array. Originally, he nned to wait until most of the demons had left before he would seize the opportunity to act. But abruptly, he felt a momentary oblivion in his spirit. The Enlightenment Disy showed what had happened: You have been attacked by Dreamweaver Spider, you have been exempted from mental hypnosis once Having read that Mage Manuscript, he also gained a better understanding of demons. The Enlightenment showed the source of the attack. Seeing this, Leonard whispered to himself: So I was discovered He had never naively believed that he would definitely not be discovered. The most important reasons he was able to sneak in here were his own boldness and attention to detail, and the fact that all the high-tier demons in the Demons Lair had flocked out to attack the fortress. But ces like spatial teleportation passages, must always be guarded by a final boss. Now. The crisis came. Because after recognizing what type of monster it was, the fear of the unknown subsided. Leonard did not move, just like a human who had been hypnotized. You have been exempted from mental hypnosis You have been exempted from mental hypnosis You have fallen into a mild spiritual illusion The Enlightenment Disy continued to appear. The creature was getting closer and closer, and the exemption effect of the clown mask began to fade. just when Leonard was about to act, it seems the demon above him felt that he hadpletely controlled this human, and the continuous spiritual invasion suddenly stopped. And just then. A bull-sized spider, hanging from a spider silk, crawled down from the ceiling above and came into Leonards view. Dreamweaver Spider ? Ankara Details: Second Tier C-level Catastrophe, devout follower of the ancient god Arachne, possessing a trace of divine essence in his blood, which allows it to discern the purity of a believers faith; skilled in mental illusions, it can spit sticky spider silk, and likes to eat brains. If it has a name, it is a superior demon. As Leonard stared at this second-tier Catastrophe, his eyes zed over, and he murmured calmly, Discerning faith I see. Regr Dreamweaver Spiders wouldnt have the ability to discover me. He also sighed at the watertight defense of the Demon Headquarters. Discerning faith, it practically eliminates all foreign invaders. At this moment, Leonard was like an acrobat performing with his head in the mouth of a crocodile, any slight movement would cause instant death. This second-tier cataclysm was not something his current strength could face head-on. If he wanted to survive, he would have tounch a surprise attack. ording to the notes, the intelligence level of the Dreamweaver Spider is not high. The one in front of him, despite being a named second-tier demon, didnt seem very intelligent either. Its six demonically glowing eyes studied the human in front of it, seemingly curious as to why a human would appear here. But in the monsters eyes, humans are food. The desire to eat overshadowed everything else. It swayed its giant chelicerae, ready to pierce through Leonards skull and suck out his brain. However, at that moment, Leonard moved! A sh of cold light, and the scalpel smoothly cut through the spiders massive chelicerae. Before the spider could react, its chelicerae had been cleanly severed, spurting out an unknown green liquid, either venom or blood. Right after that, the creature let out a piercing mental scream like a stab! Squeak squeak But Leonard didnt stand still, he leapt down as he whirled his de. In the moment of free fall, Leonards mind wentpletely nk. But his body rapidly plummeted, and then with a thud, he struck the ground more than ten meters below, quickly snapping back to reality. Leonard rolled up on his feet, the Cloak of Hiding draped over him. At the same time, he used the Shadow Submarine skill and disappeared into the darkness. This sudden turn of events caused the hundreds of demons in the cave to turn their attention. One by one, their vile faces filled with confusion. Just now It seemed like they saw a human falling down? But why would there be a human here? Before they could think, the screech of the injured second-tier demon let all the demons know what had happened. It turned out there really was a human who had infiltrated! Although some demons could see through stealth, not every demon could! The hundreds of demons, like headless flies, began searching everywhere. But just then, an even stranger scene urred. While the demons were guarding all the exits expecting that human to escape, a sudden change urred. They saw a semi-transparent figure suddenly appear on the statue of their most revered Demon God. That guy had actually grabbed the Demon ns Holy Item, the Power Gem Golden Sphere! Then, he ran! The Secret Passage of the Demons has been destroyed, you havepleted the special plot mission, earned iooooo contribution points, and received a specialpletion reward. The mission wasnt triggered, but Leonardpleted it, and still received a hefty contribution points reward. Immediately after, the second Enlightenment message appeared: Special A-Level Plot Holy Item Contest triggered: The Secret Passage can no longer transmit the Demon Legion, the Eight Great Leaders already know that the holy item has been stolen, all the demons in the Sawtooth Forest will hunt down every human in the forest to reim the Holy Item; the Three Great Fortresses have fallen, the reinforcements from the Human Kingdom have set off, before then, no one in the space can leave the space Another A-Level Plot has been triggered.. Chapter 219 - 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere_4 Chapter 219: Chapter 103 Power Gem Golden Sphere_4 Trantor: 549690339 | But there was no time to look closely. Leonard Churchill transformed into his werewolf form. He didnt care about the demons and rushed out like a madman. The demons certainly expected that the intruder would try to escape. Just as Leonard Churchill passed by, dozens of spiders on the ceiling shot out torrents of webs, clogging all the exits tight. The sticking power of such silk could trap a fully grown wild bull with ease! His way out waspletely blocked. Seeing this, Leonards speed didnt decrease a bit. He pulled out several potions and tossed them towards the exits, which exploded rapidly. Mage Ronds manuscript had a detailed description of these types of demons, including one section about spider silk: Demon spider silk typically secretes strong acidic fibres, so strong alkaline potions can neutralize them and greatly decrease their stickiness. Leonard Churchill had thought about the escape n before he got in. There were only a few kinds of demons who could slow him down. Would he not be prepared? He always carried various potions in his dozens of storage rings. As the potion came in contact with the spider silk, it sizzled and emitted corrosive white smoke. Leonard Churchill didnt concern himself with the strong acids or alkalis, he charged straight in. It felt like stepping in sticky snot. Fortunately, the stickiness wasnt severe. In a matter of moments, he disappeared into the tunnel! Immediately after, the demon corps behind him let out deafening roars. Leonard Churchill ran wildly down the same path he hade from. Before long, he found himself at the same sentry checkpoint guarded by severalrge demons. Therge demons had no idea what was going on when a transparent figure shot past them. The demons engineering skills were practically zero. Leonard Churchill had observed this before; there were no traps in this cave. He sprinted the whole way. There were obstacles along the way, but he didnt pay any attention to them. The werewolfs body moved swiftly and if he was fullymitted to escaping, very few second-tier demons could stop him! After a short while, he found himself back at the altar hed passed earlier. Since he was already escaping, he thought he might as well grab some souvenirs! With that in mind, he pulled a Secret Cause Spirit Medium, the size of a brick, out of the altar. He continued running wildly. Most of the demons in the tunnel didnt have a clue what was going on when he burst out of the exit. Just as he thought he was going to escape sessfully, a wave of heat suddenly rolled over him from behind in the tunnel. He looked back and saw dozens of hellhounds rushing towards him. Some had one head, others had two, and some even had three! The one in the lead was the second-tier Catastrophe: Mixed-blood Hellhound- Dangal. Description: Second tier D-ss Catastrophe; a superior demon capable of spewing hellfire, extremely fast. Leonard Churchills eyelid twitched at the sight. Because this hellhound was even faster than him in his werewolf form! As he was running, a hellhound with three heads suddenly spewed a ball of ck fire ahead in the tunnel from the side. Leonard Churchill rushed out without regard for the mes. The ck mes instantly melted his needle-like fur and scorched his flesh. It hurt so much that he sucked in a sharp breath. The hellhound behind him not only had high attack power but also a fast speed. Leonard Churchill realized that his only advantages were his equipment and potions! Seeing that they were about to catch up, Leonard Churchill nced at the tunnel, which the hell spiders had already covered with a web. He didnt care about anything and dove into it. While running, he used an old trick and tossed out several more potions. The potions were urately shattered in mid-air by bullets, producing a corrosive hole with a bit over one meter in diameter in the web. It was just enough for a werewolfs body to pass through. Leonard Churchill covered himself with ayer of strong alkalis powder, rushed through like a gust of wind. The pressure of death neared. He was highly focused at this moment, swung the surgical knife swiftly, and killed the first-tier Catastrophe level hell spider that tried to block him. The hellhounds behind him werent as lucky, with low intelligence, they buried their heads and chased fiercely. Dozens of them rushed forward and were immediately trapped by the spiderwebs. Even the leading second-tier Cerberus, due to itsrge size, got its ws stuck in the webs and had to slow down. Leonard Churchill seized this opportunity, made a turn, and in a matter of moments, he arrived at the entrance of the cave. The demonckeys at the entrance couldnt stop him, and he ran into the forest. Behind him, the Cerberus led the chase, followed by hundreds of fast demons. The intent to kill stung like a needle, making peoples hair stand on end. But there was no fear in Leonard Churchills eyes, but zing brilliance. Since he had escaped from the cave, they couldnt stop him! Without any hesitation, he sprinted towards the Wailing Abyss. From the Demon Headquarters to the Wailing Abyss was only a couple of kilometers. With the werewolfs speed, he arrived in a blink of an eye. Looking back at the relentless monsters, Leonard grinned, then leapt down the cliff without any hesitation. On the other hand, the Fierce Beast Legion and theirpanions who were fighting fiercely with the Demon Legion witnessed the unfolding new plot and were once again dumbstruck. What was going on? A struggle for the Holy Item? This is again an A-level plot mission? Chapter 220 - 104: Deflecting Trouble Eastward Chapter 220: Chapter 104: Deflecting Trouble Eastward Trantor: 549690339 Mist surrounded him. Leonard Churchill jumped into the bottomless Wailing Abyss. The relentless pursuing demons behind him could not stop their momentum in time and like a cascade, rushed and fell into the surprisingly deep gorge. As Churchill fell in mid-air, he nced at the Cerberus that unfortunately did not fall down, and took a silent pity. He dove down quickly, suddenly raising one hand, causing the steel cable on his mechanical armguard to shoot out sharply. The steel spike was embedded into the rock wall. Just like swinging on a swing, he gracefully swung back to the rock wall. Churchill ignored the demons falling like rain from above. With the emergence of his wolf ws, he once again began to sprint along the vertical cliff. As he ran, he asionally left small pieces of his scented clothing wrapped around a small piece of the Secret Cause Spirit Medium on the sheer cliffside. He knew quite well that the Hellhounds above had remarkably sensitive noses and a little misdirection could relieve some pressure. Even as Churchill ran on the rock wall, he heard the group of demons following him from above. Thankfully, Hellhounds were not good at rock climbing and could not follow him downwards. The Spider Demons that could move freely on the rock wall were not as fast as him. However, if this continued, Churchill knew that he would have difficulty getting away. The Wailing Abyss seemed endless. Originally, he nned to continue descending and he might have had a chance to escape. But this is an Alternate Dimension, and he had to return to the Thunderbolt Fortress to get out. Besides, the endless abyss always gave people the feeling that there were great horrors deep beyond reach. Churchill didnt want to try. Most importantly, previously, most of the demon forces were attacking the fortress, but now that they discovered the teleportation channel was destroyed, their first target was sure to be to reim the Holy Item, the Power Gem Golden Sphere. When hundreds of thousands of monsters umte on the crevice, who knows what climbing creatures will descend, and Churchills escape route would bepletely blocked. So, the abyss could only temporarily save his life. If he wanted to escape eventually, he still had to go up. Both the Power Gem Golden Sphere and the Secret Cause Spirit Medium could not be collected. As long as he was unwilling to abandon these two items, the pursuers could not be shaken off. Abandon them? The treasures obtained with his life at stake could not be discarded. The gold sphere did not emit light or heat, and he didnt know if the demons had a way to locate it. As for the spirit medium, it could be absorbed with just a little time. But, the pursuers above would not give him peaceful absorption time. A thought suddenly came to Churchill and a trace of mischief appeared in his eyes, Now the only one who can resist the Demon Corps is the Fierce Beast Legion The activated A-level plot Sacred Relic Snatching was the Legion War Mode. Tens of thousands of Demon Legions could not be resisted by a single person. Diverting the trouble to others was a n that Churchill had considered before. From the very start when he thought about stirring things up, he knew that he could only rely on the monsters to deal with the noble legions. Now it seems, could those people also help him a little? After all, fighting with the monsters, it would be even better if the Fierce Beast Legion could help him dy a little time. He didnt need to hold on for too long, just until he had finished digesting the spirit medium. By that time, with his attribute skyrocketing, even a Second Tier demon might not be able to catch up. With these thoughts, Churchill decided to proceed this way. But now the problem was, Churchill himself was not faster than the Second Tier Mixed-blood Hellhound-Dangal above. If I want the n to seed, I must find a way to deal with that Cerberus Churchills eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately found a solution. He left his scent all along the abyss, and demons kepting down to inspect it. Watching as the pursuers got distracted, Churchill suddenly seized the opportunity to sprint upwards. The moment his head appeared, the Cerberus was already waiting on the edge of the cliff. A stream of ck Hellfire spouted towards him. Churchill quickly dodged. The only ones who could keep up now were the Second-Tier Cerberus and a few First Tier Two-headed Hounds. As soon as Churchill came up, he sprinted along the cliff-edge again. Realizing that the Hellhounds behind him were getting closer and closer, and that the Hellfire was already hot on his back. While running, Churchill suddenly took out a white armor card, injecting it with Curse Power. The frost shed, and Frost Knight Heavy Armor draped over Churchill. Choosing to put on armor meant having no intention to escape. The few Hellhounds saw him stop and pounced on him. However, Churchill noticed from the corner of his eye that the Cerberus stopped very cautiously. It only watched and hovered on the side without rushing up. It seemed to have smelled the threat of a scheme. Wont be fooled, huh Churchill grumbled inwardly. The possibility of killing this Second Tier Catastrophe was not high, and time did not permit. He initially nned to rely on his heavy armor and fight in close quarters. If he could manage to break the Hellhounds leg bones in the process, then it would be a job well done. But the Cerberus didnt fall for it. It seemed to know that if it kept this human pinned here, the army in the back would naturally take care of him. Even among demons, Hellhounds are known for chasing prey. But they do not necessarily kill the prey. As Churchill saw the monster not advancing as expected, he made the decision in that moment to go with the backup n. He suddenly took out a gray sphere from his hand, then tossed it towards the cliff not far from him. No dog could resist this kind of throwing motion. Not to mention what was thrown was the Holy Item of the Demon n, the Power Gem Golden Sphere! The eyes of the Cerberus were instantly attracted, as if thinking that if the sphere fell into the abyss, it would be lost forever.. Chapter 221 - 104 Misfortune Diverted Eastwards Chapter 221: Chapter 104 Misfortune Diverted Eastwards Trantor: 549690339 I Almost instinctively, it leaped fiercely. The massive figure burst out from the cliff, chasing the falling sphere. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill swiftly decapitated several Hellhounds that were gnashing his armor, then leaped off the cliff following them. Although Hellhounds are not good at climbing, they would not fall to their death from such a minor trick. Leonard Churchill deliberately didnt throw the golden sphere far, but let it slide down the rock wall. The reason for doing so was to lure the beast down. Unable to defeat it head-on, he could only resort to the terrain. Until this problem ispletely resolved, Leonard Churchill knew he couldnt escape! In mid-air, Leonard Churchill instantly retracted his armor. The wolf ws embedded firmly in the cliff wall and charged down into the abyss. The Cerberus, Dangal, almost had the stone ball in its mouth when Leonard Churchill was already chasing after its rear. Sensing a deadly threat, one of Dangals three heads spewed a mouthful of Hellfire back. Had this been on t ground, Leonard Churchill would have been helpless. But on the rock wall, the Cerberuss ws did not provide firm footing like the Werewolfs, and its center of gravity was inevitably unstable. Just upon this burst of fire, the massive figure swayed and almost fell into the Bottomless Abyss. Leonard Churchill easily evaded the mes, and in an instant, he was already charging closely towards the monster s rear. The Cerberus also noticed. But at this moment, with the golden sphere in its mouth, nothing else mattered. It was wrapped in zing ck mes, guarding its body. The bone-piercing burning sensation was clearly felt from several meters away. This is the damage caused by fire on a legal level, up a tier, and this kind of me caused Leonard Churchill, who felt it as a piercing pain all over his body. But he didnt stop his advancing steps. Enduring the burning pain, Leonard, with a scalpel hidden in his hand, wed towards the Cerberuss rear. The Cerberus had just got the golden sphere in its mouth but suddenly felt a tightening sensation in its back. A scalpel went up its ass, the sharp de directly resulting in a gaping wound. Lava-like fresh blood spilled onto the rock wall. The Hellhound couldnt help but howl in pain, the golden sphere in its mouth falling once again. Dangal didnt care about the pain and chased after it again. Its other two heads spewed Hellfire towards Leonard Churchill. Leonard Churchill was prepared and narrowly avoided it. On the rock wall, the Werewolf was far more agile than the Cerberus. He didnt retreat when he saw a chance, Instead, he charged towards the Cerberus once again, like a bolt of lightning. The Cerberus once again held the metal ball in its mouth, turned around, took a firm step on the protruding rock on the rock wall, and tried to run towards the top of the cliff. It was also aware that fighting on a rock wall was unfavorable for it. But how would Leonard Churchill possibly let it have its way? If he couldnt outrun it on the surface, could it possibly escape him on this rock wall? The reason for the first strike on its buttocks was precisely because there was no better ce to aim. Now that the Cerberus had turned around, its entire back was exposed. Using his agility, Leonard Churchill cleverly hid himself in the Cerberuss blind spot, going for its Achilles tendon with his de. The Cerberus, having tasted the sharpness of the scalpel, understood its lethality and thus maintained a safe distance at all times due to its fighting instincts. However, it suddenly found itself unable to exert any strength on its right hind leg, which seemed unscathed. Noticing that his attack hadnded sessfully, Leonard Churchill scoffed. His throwing skills had be far more proficient now. The sh of cold light passed, precisely severing the tendon of the Cerberuss right hind leg. The Cerberus lost its bnce, its other three paws desperately clinging to the rock wall in an attempt to steady itself. However, with Leonard Churchills swift attack and yet another cut, the original wound was erged by half, nearly severing the paw altogether. After these two cuts, the beast waspletely unable to exert strength on its hind leg. The Cerberus roared in pain and turned its head back while its two heads menacingly spewed Hellfire. Despite Leonard Churchills several leaps, he could not evade itpletely and felt a burning sensation on his back. The fire pressed down on his Body Protection Curse Power, burning the real skinyer beneath. The air instantly filled with a smell of burning. Thankfully, as a werewolf, Leonard Churchill possessed extraordinary resilience. Even as he was injured, he was also healing. Otherwise, a few sts of Hellfire could have killed him on the spot. He quickly swallowed a potent potion and poured another one onto his wound in a hurry, which momentarily soothed the burning sensation of his body. The Cerberuss excellent jumping ability relied heavily on its developed hind limbs. With one of its hind legs broken, it was even more inconvenient to move around on the rock wall. After swallowing the potion, Leonard moved like the wind, once again chasing after it, not giving it the chance to escape to the ground. Although Hellfire was deadly, the Cerberuss threat had greatly decreased now that it lost its agility. Seeing the human chasing behind it, the second-tier Catastrophe, the Cerberus, was forced to make a defensive posture against its will, not daring to move on the rock wall. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill charged towards it again. This time, he didnt intend to tackle the second-tier Hellhound head-on. He lunged, aiming a brutal strike at the protruding rock where the Cerberus was standing. ng, rubble fell down. The power of a Werewolfs body could easily crush stones. After his hit, severalrge cracks appeared on the protruding rock. After one hit, Leonard Churchill escaped a st of Hellfire. After a detour, he moved in a different direction again and struck the rock wall. After repeating this four times, the protruding rock finally couldnt hold and broke off, cascading down.. Chapter 222 - 104 Leading Trouble Away_3 Chapter 222: Chapter 104 Leading Trouble Away_3 Trantor: 549690339 The Cerberus finally panicked, its three legs trying to push off the falling rock, and attempting to grab onto the cliff. But Leonard Churchill didnt give it a second chance to regain its footing. He violently pushed off the cliff with his legs and rapidly lunged forward. At this moment, several first-tier Hellhounds were trembling as they tried to climb down the cliff. If Leonard dyed any longer, the Demon Legion would catch up. Even if he risked being burned by Hellfire, he knew this was the best opportunity! Leonard charged forward like a cannonball. The uracy of the Hellfire spewed from the two dog heads was significantly lessened due to theck of gravity. The mes barely grazed his head as he swooped in tond on the Cerberuss back. He had already observed carefully that the back was the dog heads blind spot for breathing fire! Leonard plunged a knife into its spine, bracing himself against the burn to steady his stance. The scalpel was too short and even if it were fully inserted, it would inflict very limited damage on this kind of monster. He didnt expect this blow to be fatal, instead he aimed the Two-Pole Copse punch that he had been charging in his other hand, directly at the middle dog head. Thump. The punch hit the dog heads neck. The head went nk, and the metal ball that it had been holding in its mouth was spit out. Seeing this, Leonard forcefully pushed himself off the Cerberuss back, causing it to plummet faster. He then grabbed the round ball. Having gotten the ball, he used the force from descending to shoot towards the cliff above. Without any hesitation, he rushed towards the cliff. He didnt concern himself with what happened to the Cerberus. Having lost one leg, it would not be able to chase him anyway. The pursuing first-tier Hellhounds posed no threat since they werent able to catch up. Shortly, Leonard seized the opportunity to leap onto the ground and quickly darted into the dense forest. Huff Huff Leonard was panting heavily as he sprinted through the Sawtooth Forest, bushes whizzing past his sides. As he ran, he was continuously consuming Recovery Potions. With the threat of the second-tier Cerberus gone, he had already shaken off the others. But he knew that as long as he had the spirit medium and the golden ball on him, he wouldnt be able to truly escape. With the Supernatural Perception, he was able to distinctly smell all sorts of odors in the forest, and the Demon Compass helped him avoid all possible obstacles. However, he could also clearly sense that multiple squads from the Demon Corps were converging towards him. The encirclement was like a gradually tightening pocket. Leonards goal was clear. About seventy kilometers northeast. Back at the Meteor Eagle Fortress, he had already observed that the Lionheart Familys Fierce Beast Legion was battling in that area. The Sawtooth Forest was vast andplex, and it would be hard for the demons to form an efficient encirclement if the werewolf was determined to escape. Although he encountered some small groups of demons along the way, none could catch up. If he really couldnt avoid them and ran into them, as long as there were no second-tier ones, he could quickly kill a few and escape. This was how Leonard sprinted at full speed all the way. After dozens of minutes, he suddenly heard the sounds of fighting from somewhere in the forest. Found them! Leonard delightedly said to himself. There was no one else in the Sawtooth Forest now. The only ones making such intense fighting noises had to be the Fierce Beast Legion. And they had to defend Young Master Kane, so they could only stick together to defend. Arge legion like this couldnt move too quickly, their best strategy was to choose a spot and engage in defensive warfare. Leonard followed the sound. Without moving too far, he saw the remains of numerous demons piled up along the route. The air was filled with violent and chaotic elements, as well as a strong stench of filthy blood. Through a forest, he saw the Fierce Beast Legion fiercely fighting the Demon Legion under a metallic mountain cave that had been hardened from a rock wall. The ck Knights holding heavy shields were defending the front, while card masters in the back constantly threw out various cards, causing death among the demons in droves. Dont underestimate these first-tier cards. Clustered together, they could create a powerful explosion. Hundreds of Wind de Cards flying out formed a tornado of des. After passing, all within hundreds of meters had turned into mashed flesh and blood. The Fierce Beast Legion only had two or three hundred people, but this steel defense formation could withstand demons a hundred times their number. While Leonard only observed for a moment, another wave of a thousand demons was mowed down in the forest by the Wind de, which left the trees three meters deep into the ground. A kilometer away, he could even see a dinosaur-sized green toad and a nearly hundred-meter me serpent leading the demons. Second Tier A-rank Catastrophe, Bone Snake Captain-Tatter. Second Tier B-rank, Toad Commander-Hunke. Leonard looked at the two gigantic demons and acknowledged that they were much stronger than the Cerberus he had faced earlier. Yet even so, under the Fierce Beast Legions overpowering firepower, the twomanders didnt dare to expose themselves casually. Seeing this, Leonards mouth curled into a smile: The stronger the better He took the opportunity of a pause in the attack from both sides to run along the cliff wall. As he ran, he shed his werewolf body and quickly donned the uniform of the Beast Squad, which he had obtained from ambushing the five-person team earlier. Once the gas mask was on and the Invisibility Clothing was draped, he looked every bit a Beast Squad assassin. On his way, he encountered scouts from the Beast Squad hidden in the shadows. Seeing his uniform, they didnt stop him. Leonard, looking like an injured soldier returning to camp, stumbled into the cave. His convincing performance allowed him to effortlessly fall near the first line of defense. Soon, someone came to his rescue and moved him inside. As he removed his gas mask, he revealed a strange face. The clown mask now resembled the face of the assassin he had killed earlier.. Chapter 223 - 105 Revealed Chapter 223: Chapter 105 Revealed Trantor: 549690339 Its Reg Smith from Team Nine! Doctor! Quick, we need a doctor, theres a severely injured man here! The minute Leonards identity was confirmed, he was immediately carried into the cave. Medics from the Fierce Beast Squad had set up a makeshift battlefield hospital here. There were already twenty or thirty wounded men lying here. Theyd been in a deadly battle with the Demon Corps for seven or eight hours. The injured woulde in from time to time, and no one seemed to pay any mind to one more. Questioning me? Sorry, I cant, let me pass out for a bit. Leonards current condition was indeed quite severe. Being burned by a Hellhound, coupled with all the running, he was on the brink of copse. He intentionally didnt treat his injuries. This was to augment his cover as an injured man and aid his disguise. Hey at ease among the injured, enjoying the professional medical services only afforded to the Noble Knights. The medic from the Fierce Beast Squad professionally treated his injuries. Wound cleaning, removal of fire toxins, and bandaging. After the treatment, Leonard started to feel the intense burn slowly fading away. Although he was unconscious, his slightly closed eyes were quietly observing the environment inside the cave. Well, not bad. The defence lines were all set up facing outwards. Breaking in from outside wasnt easy, but escaping shouldnt be too difficult. There might be people who recognize Reg Smith, but no one could afford to delve any deeper at this critical juncture. Not long after Leonard came in, the Demon Corps from all sides who had been in pursuit started to arrive. The fight was about to begin. Because some of them were attacking the fortress and some were looking for the thief who stole the Holy Item in the forest, only two Demon Commanders were initially besieging the cave. But now, the situation had changed. Leonards trail was obvious as he made his way here. Demons, like Hellhound, who were good at tracking scents, immediately confirmed that both the Soul Media and the human thief were in this cave. Seeing him rush into the base camp, Demons wouldnt think of any diversion strategy. Just as humans would think that all demons were in league together. The only exnation they coulde up with was that these humans sent someone to the Secret Passage to steal the Holy Item, and then flee back here. So, one by one, the Demon Commanders started gathering their forces towards this spot. The forest outside the cave was filled with an increasing number of demons. The reinforcements from the Human Kingdom were now en route, and Demons had to retrieve the Holy Item to activate the transfer matrix. If not, they would not only affect their battle ns against the humans, theyd be trapped here. Receiving themand, and not waiting for the rest of the troop, twomanders, leading nearly a hundred thousand demons, initiated a charge. On the other hand, themander of the Fierce Beast Squad, watching the monsters in the forest charging, could only surmise it was the oue of the A-rank mission. Little did they know that the instigator was lying low somewhere inside the camp of the injured. Damn it, those demons areunching another charge! Prepare the Forest Burning Skill! Execution squad, prepare Arcane Cards, aim at the Catastrophe-level monsters. If they dare to approach, execute them! Team Six, get your Relic-Spear of Misfortune ready, aim at that frogmander. It poses a great threat to the ck Knights. Attack immediately if it gets within three hundred meters! II II Series of tactics were issued and executed by the troops efficiently. Leonard had the chance to witness a real Elite Legion in action. This waspletely different from a huntersbat power. He was initially worried that these two hundred men wouldnt be able to withstand the attack of the Demon Corps, and was prepared to flee at any moment. But the following scene was truly eye-opening. Tens of thousands of demons surged forth, only to be overwhelmed by radiant spells. Curse Cards, Ancient Relics, and Mystery Cards were used one after another. Ny percent of the resources of the society were in the control of the nobles. Those rare cards and top-tier equipment, which were seldom seen in the hands of the hunters were being unveiled one by one in this battle. They were spending without any restraint. When Leonard ambushed the five-man team before, he had seen the scene where an Element Maniptor single-handedly killed several hundred demons. What he was witnessing now was even more shocking. What was it like when a hundred Mage Card Masters dealing their cards all at once? The scene was reminiscent of hell. As soon as the Magic Type cards were yed, a sea of blood and corpses ensued. ck Knights with heavy armor formed a steel wall at the front, which provided a safe environment for the Magic Type to operate. The release of spells by the Curse Card Master didnt require a chant or energy storage. The second a card was thrown, a spell could be cast immediately. Just like firing a gun, it doesnt consume much energy. The members of the Fierce Beast Squad who entered the Alternate Dimension with Young Master Kane were elites of the First Tier. They were skilled in various card spells. Earth, wind, water, fire Various elemental spells catered to different tactics. A hundred cards are not enough? Use a thousand! The advancing speed of the Demon Corps could not surpass the speed at which Card Masters drew their cards. To ensure the safety of Young Master Kane, the Fierce Beast Squad brought arge quantity of cards this time. One could say that in a safe environment and with sufficient card reserves, even with countless low-tier Demons, it would be a massacre. There was also an execution team specifically aiming for the Catastrophe-level monsters, posing a lethal threat to even the second-tier Catastrophe. Even if there were demons who managed to sneak into the cave, the warning mechanism would detect them instantly, and the assassin team would take them down on the spot. Thats how it went. Leonard watched as both sides shed fiercely for half an hour.. Chapter 224 - 105 Exposed_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 105 Exposed_2 Trantor: 549690339 The Fierce Beast Squad held their position with a money-burning strategy. One of the two Demon Commanders had died while the other was severly injured, leaving tens of thousands of low-tier Demons corpses outside the cavern. While the battle raged outside, Leonard Churchill, as a casualty, had nothing to do buty low. Nowhere in the vast Sawtooth Forest was safer than here. Whileying down, he quietly moved closer to his tactical backpack, and Enlightenment kept giving him prompts. Youve used Feast Devour, physique +0.03 Youve used Feast Devour, strength +0.02 Just now, Leonard Churchill had stashed away the Spirit Medium in his backpack. Plus the golden sphere, the y jar, a dozen storage rings He had stuffed away all these items that couldnt be stored away. Anyone who would open it would be taken aback. But Leonard Churchill was betting on audacity. The rescue doctors were too busy to be interested in going through someones backpack. No one else would bother to search an injured mans backpack. Once the doctors finished treating his wounds, no one paid any more attention to Leonard Churchill. So he simplyy there, slowly absorbing the extraordinary traits in the Spirit Medium. Once he finished digesting this stuff, he could reduce more risk factors. As a casualty, hey there looking as though he was on hisst breath, so no one was urging him to go back to fighting. Leonard Churchill simplyy there, absorbing like mad. It wasnt long before the second wave of the battle began. Now, almost every Demon in the vast Sawtooth Forest was converging on this position. Most Demons werent very intelligent and didnt have an urate understanding of humanbat power. Knowing that what they were seeking was in the hands of humans in the cave, how could they just stand outside and watch? And clearly, it was just two or three hundred humans. It seemed they could be obliterated with just a wave of a hand. After gathering a few tens of thousands, the Demons howled and shrieked as the second-tier Demon Commander led them in another stampede. And then, the Fierce Beast Legion harvested them once more. The depth of the elite legion and the money-burning strategy taught these Demons a painful lesson. But with every battle came casualties. The Fierce Beast Legion only had two or three hundred members. After each charge, their numbers reduced significantly. But this often gave the Demons more confidence. They thought they would surely seed next time. And so, with almost no time to breathe, one wave followed another, battling for seven or eight hours. Taking a look at his pocket watch, it was eight in the morning. Was this the tenth or so wave of battle? Leonard Churchill wasnt even sure anymore. Although he looked feeble at the moment, he was wide awake on the inside. Ive actually absorbed it all Leonard Churchill had not expected to devour such arge piece of Spirit Medium overnight. The Demons Feast Skill had just leveled up to Lv2, nearly doubling the efficiency of the devouring process. But looking at the increase in data on his body panel, his brows furrowed slightly, a little puzzled. Looking at the attributes, his full attributes were all around 15 points before, but now they had be 18+. Before, each piece of Spirit Medium he obtained had raised his average attributes by about 4- Now that he had obtained this Supreme Spirit Medium, his attributes had only increased by 3? Leonard Churchill thought about it and concluded that after leveling up, he had a higher demand for the quality of the extraordinary trait. But he also felt pretty good about it. To skyrocket by one-fifth of his attributes overnight was a qualitative improvement for him. Now his agility attribute was 18.96. Giving it a rough estimation, it would be in the thirties after transformation. Even if he came across the Cerberus from before, he reckoned he could keep up in terms of speed. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchills mood improved greatly. As long as he had the upper hand in speed, many problems wouldnt pose an issue. Leonard Churchill nned to justy low. He thought that he would stay down as long as he could. After all, he has the Fierce Beast Legion to fight for him. He would wait until both sides were nearly spent, and then he would take whatever action seemed best. After seeing thebat power of the legion-levelst night, Leonard Churchill determined more than ever that letting the Demon Corps consume themselves was the right choice. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to handle them. Although the Fierce Beast Legion only had three hundred members, with the advantage of their weapons and firepower, they couldpletely exhaust two or three hundred thousand Demons. Especially those troublesome second-tiermanders, even if they couldnt be killed, it would still be good to heavily wound them. Considering the intense charges fromst night, only creatures of Catastrophe Level would even get to the cave entrance. In this way, both sides would exhaust each other. The Fierce Beast Legion would use up all their ammunition, and most of the difficult demons would be cleared away. Now that the golden power sphere was in Leonard Churchills hands, the number of demons in the Sawtooth Forest would only decrease, not increase. The difficulty of the plot in the Alternate Dimension would keep reducing. The chances of surviving and clearing the scenario would be greatly increased. This was the intensity of the A-rank War Mode plot. The casualty rate was high, but it was definitely not a certain death situation. And things were going better than expected. Both sides went through over ten rounds of fierce fightingst night and suffered heavy losses. On the side of the Demon Corps, three of the seven Demon Commanders that came here were killedst night. As for the first tier Catastrophe, Low Tier Demons, and others, the casualties were numerous. On the other side, the Fierce Beast Legion also suffered significant losses. There were ranged professions like Dark Elf Archers among the Demons, and their arrows shot all around, causing severe casualties among the magic-type characters with weak defenses. There were also attacks like those from Toad CommanderHunke, who could spit out a highly poisonous sputum that could corrode and rot even rocks, causing group poison damage; and Mind-capturing Leader C Buck, who could control arge group psychologically Out of the three hundred, less than half of them were alive, and most of them were injured. Leonard Churchills bedside had seen dozens of new arrivals overnight. Most importantly, after a nights battle, the fighters were not just exhausted, but their supply of cards was also depleted.. Chapter 225 - 105 Exposed_3 Chapter 225: Chapter 105 Exposed_3 Trantor: 549690339 | At present, the Legionsbat power is probably less than 20% at its peak. Without fire suppression, the Fierce Beast Legions response to the Demons swarm charge is bing increasingly strained, and the death rate is getting higher. However, just when Leonard Churchill thought he could wait for one side to be annihted Suddenly, there was a change of circumstances. The observers outside suddenly reported, Commander, the Demons Corps outside have split up! Thunderbat Commander-Mitt and at least 20,000 Demons have retreated, and their objective is unknown! Withdraw? Upon hearing this, themander, who could transform into a golden fox, looked puzzled. His eyes darted around. Withdraw? Others may not know what this means, but as soon as Leonard Churchill heard this, his eyes twitched slightly after a moments thought. Demons with faith in God definitely would not shrink back because of casualties. Moreover, he knew better than anyone why these Demons came! Why would they withdraw before they had recovered that golden power sphere? The timing of their withdrawal was very delicate, it coincided with the moment he finished absorbing the spirit medium. If it isnt a military tactic Leonard Churchill could only think of one possibility: The spirit medium has been absorbed, and they cant sense it? Ordinary people cant handle such a divinemunication medium, but now it has disappeared out of thin air. So, maybe the Demons thought the object had been transferred? Did they dispatch some to look elsewhere? Its very likely! But this also seemed to confirm one thing: they apparently couldnt determine the location of the golden power sphere? Leonard Churchill thought this was good news for him. But he also realized that his leisure time was over. He dared not continue to lie in bed, he took his belongings, quietly mixed into the group of assassins preparing for battle, and headed for the exit. On the other hand, when the monsters withdrew, the foxmander also sensed that something was amiss. He could understand the monsters fierce attackst night as the difficulty of umting two A-rank plot missions, Holy Item Competition and Fortress Total Attack, and the Demon Corps inevitably would kill all the humans in Sawtooth Forest. Now, all three great fortresses have fallen, and there are no other humans in Sawtooth Forest. The Fierce Beast Legion is the biggest target, so its reasonable for the monsters to focus on them. But why did they suddenly withdraw? And its the Thunderbat Commander-Mitt, who is best at scouting? If its not a tactical withdrawal, what do they mean? The more the foxmander thought about it, the worse it felt. He connected all the clues in his head. It was as if something shed through his mind. Intuition told him that he had made a wrong assumption somewhere. He didnt know about the Secret Cause Spirit Medium, so no matter how hard he thought, he couldnt figure it out. But the foxmanders intuition was sharp. He couldnt confirm what the situation was with the Demon Corps outside, but he could eliminate factors from his own side. Themanders eyes flickered, and he loudly ordered, All team leaders, count your men. Bring me the list of names of anyone who entered the position after the A-rank plot was triggered yesterday But before he could open his mouth, Leonard Churchill had already quietly reached the exit. This order just blurted out. Leonard Churchill suddenly transformed into a beast and rushed out. He didnt dare to stay, as he would be exposed if they took attendance. Why is this guy running? The Fierce Beast Legion was stunned for a moment. The foxmanders eyes paused for a moment, then he understood. A stranger had infiltrated their legion! His face changed immediately, and he shouted, Catch that guy! Chapter 226 - 106 The Role of the Golden Sphere Chapter 226: Chapter 106 The Role of the Golden Sphere Trantor: 549690339 Once the oue is decided, it was much simpler to trace back the reason. Seeing Leonard Churchill who had dashed out, the foxmander immediately understood everything. No wonder the monsters had started to attack fiercely sincest night. This wasnt the ovepped difficulty of two A-level missions as he had thought. Someone was using their Fierce Beast Legion as a shield instead. Moreover, the Holy Item mentioned in the plot was probably on him! But how did he pull that off all by himself? Even triggering the A-Level Plot in War Mode had an insanely high difficulty. It was hard to imagine a First Tier card master managing to trigger such a plot without any intel backup, all alone. Was he seeking revenge at the cost of his life? His young master had quite a bad reputation, so it wouldnt be surprising if he had enemies, but it was hard to confirm who exactly they were fighting against at the moment. But that wasnt for him to consider. If that person didnt die, he had a feeling that he would definitely cause more problems. Unfortunately, even though he wanted to chase after him, he couldnt catch up. Leonard Churchill just rushed out of the cave, and crossbow arrows and cards shot towards him from behind. As he was quite resolute and quick, by the time the crossbow arrows arrived, he had already climbed up the cliff and disappeared into the darkness. Now his physical attributes had surged, climbing rocks felt effortless. Leonard Churchill quickly ran more than ten kilometers and stopped at a cliff. What relieved him was that not only were there no pursuers, there werent any demons either. This confirmed his earlier guess, the demons didnt inherently possess the ability to locate the golden power sphere. Thats a relief After observing for a while without noticing any monsters, Leonard Churchill decided not to waste any more energy running. Only now did he have the chance to carefully examine his Golden Sphere of Power Gem, which he had obtained a while back. When he received this golden sphere, Enlightenment had rewarded him with a hundred thousand contribution points. As long as he survived till the end and added some demon horns, he could exchange them for a gold-quality item. But what is this thing useful for? Leonard Churchill didnt bother to understand those things beyond hisprehension. But he was very curious about the specific application of this gem. The outeryer of the sphere had hollow-out runes of profound significance, they were asplex as the curses on the jar, both of them were indecipherable to him. The gem inside had lost its shine, looking like an ordinary stone. However, the longer he looked at it, the deeper and more infinite it seemed, making him feel as if he was staring at the starry sky. Enlightenment only showed that it has something to do with The Rule of Power.. If the demons could use it to build a teleportation array, It should have some kind of specific use. Like the pottery jar hanging on his body. If he could figure out even a slight practical use from this kind of item it could potentially be a big surprise. He studied the sphere closely for a while, but Leonard Churchill didnt discover any mechanism. Then the thought urred to him, and he impromptuly poured a bit of Curse Power into the golden sphere. However, the moment he tried this, an ident urred. He suddenly changed color. As soon as he poured in the Curse Power, ck lines appeared around the sphere as if the void has been ripped open. This spectacle startled him. His body as if out of control, began sinking downwards. It was as if a great force was pulling him directly towards the cliff and he started to fall. What the hell?! Leonard Churchill was taken aback. Once he let go of the sphere in mid-air, he managed to stabilize himself from the rapid fall. The Mechanical Arm Steel Cable shot out and hooked onto the cliff, and he adhered to the cliff again. Then he heard a thump, the sphere fell to the ground. This Leonard Churchill corner of his eyes twitched slightly, as if he realized that he seemed to have discovered some function. He leaped down. Then he rummaged in the few meters down the dirt for a while. Eventually, he dug out the golden sphere. By pouring Curse Power into this sphere, it makes it heavier? Looking at the sphere in hand, Leonard Churchill had aplex look, Not correct. It wasnt a free fall just now, it felt more like it changed the gravity around my body He suddenly understood some of the functions of this sphere. After pouring in Curse power, he felt as if the golden sphere instantly became hundreds, thousands of times heavier. This was why he was pulled by that mysterious changing power and fell from the cliff. And its not just about the change in weight, it seemed to be at the level of rules, for now, something he couldnt understand yet. Leonard Churchill at this point was full of enthusiasm. He once again picked up that sphere to experiment. This time he only poured in a little curse power. That strange power field suddenly attacked again. As he was prepared this time his muscles swelled up instantly, he firmly held the sphere covered with ck rule lines. With more curse power poured in, the strange power increased by several hundred pounds. He had no choice but to use both hands to hold it. But as soon as he stopped pouring in the curse power, the strange force field suddenly disappeared. Everything was back to normal. Its really like this! Leonard Churchill, as if discovering a new continent, his eyes flickered with excitement. Even though he had no idea what the rule of power of the sphere was pointing to, but ording to the ability he tested out, it was extremely practical! With this gem, why would he need any weighted equipment? Carrying it all the time and pouring in some curse power, wouldnt that achieve the effect of weight training? Furthermore, he could control the intensity of this weird power field to increase or decrease as he wanted. A useful item indeed! Can I iy it on an armor next time? Or iy it on a weapon to overpower the enemy with its force? Leonard Churchill had many ideas in his mind. He looked around, fearing that the fluctuations might have attracted monsters nearby, he didnt dare to stay in the same ce. Quickly he disappeared into the darkness.. Chapter 227 - 106 The Role of the Golden Ball_2 Chapter 227: Chapter 106 The Role of the Golden Ball_2 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill had suspected that the Fierce Beast Legion might send someone to hunt him down. He was rather interested in testing his skills against the nobles of the Elite Squad. But not at the moment. The Demon Corps were now scouring the forest in search of the stolen Holy Item; revealing himself now would not be a wise choice. Leonard Churchill felt that he needed to wait a while longer. Wait for both sides to wear each other down further. Although he held the golden power sphere, the Devil Camp did not know it. Therefore, they were bound to continue their heavy assault on that camp. The group defense tactic of the Fierce Beast Legion was not a problem before. But that might not be the case after. Now, over half of their 300 guards had been depleted, and their card supply was drastically reduced. If they continued to resist, there was no guarantee they could hold out. Like a dam, once a crack appears, when it copses, it might copse utterly. Hence, Leonard Churchill felt that given the current strength, they could hold out for at most another day at which point the Fierce Beast Legion would inevitably opt to split up and engage in guerri warfare. The elite squad would hide with Young Master Kane in the forest while other squads would separate the monsters and lead them away. The main force of the Demon Corps had been reduced by more than half, and the Sawtooth Forest was so vast; they might be able to hide until reinforcements from the kingdom arrived. But once the Fierce Beast Legion split their forces, it would provide the opportunity that Leonard Churchill had been waiting for! At that time, the forest would be filled with humans, and once the Demon Corps scattered, he would be safer. He would have fewer worries when fighting. Since they have been condemned to death already, they had to try. Leonard Churchill wouldnt let the guys from the Fierce Beast Legion get away easily. And theres more to it. He always had a feeling that the difficulty of this Alternate Dimension was not just as it appeared. This was a War Mode. The difficulty had already triggered a double A-rank, but more than 100 of the Fierce Beast Legion still survived. All in all, the current death rate was only around 70%. It was still a far cry from the nearly 95% death rate of the legendary A-rank difficulty. Since the spatial will allows 500 hunters to enter, there must be a difficulty that corresponds to the entry of 500 top-tier first-tier Curse Card Masters. Rest well, there may be a twist in the plot. Leonard Churchill was not in a hurry. For now, it seemed he was no longer in any danger. He found a steel wire hanging on a rock wall, rested there, meditated and collected his energy. The sound of battles far away was still ongoing. The demon army was still attacking. He leisurely meditated for several hours. But before the Fierce Beast Legion had the chance to scatter and break out, Leonard Churchill was suddenly awakened by the advent of Enlightenment. His intuition was vindicated.
  • A+ rank opportunity plot triggered: The teleportation channel has been destroyed. The Demon Lord has sent his 97th son, Red Baron Dodon, to reinforce the battlefield and he will stop at nothing to retrieve the Holy Item; The highest Magic Tower of the Human Kingdom has also discovered that the pure demonic aura has crossed the border, and the Holy Knight has also set off from the nearest city and the reinforcement army will arrive at the Thunderbolt Fortress in three days; Exploration degree +20%
    • As Leonard Churchill saw this Enlightenment, his eyes narrowed slightly: Opportunity plot? He heard from the hunters. Legend has it that certain Alternate Dimensions would have a minuscule chance of triggering unexpected plots, opportunity plots, treasure plots. But as long as they could clear the stage, it usually meant additional rewards. Opportunity plots in War Mode, needless to say, must be good things. But it wouldnt be easy to get. The difficulty is now double A, and it has been increased, tsk tsk Although Leonard Churchill had guessed that there might be an unexpected change in the plot, looking at the Enlightenment at this moment, he couldnt help butin: This is kind of cheating This was clearly because he had destroyed the channel. Or he had destroyed it too early, and the Demon Corps dispatch was not yetplete. Now in this situation, the demons in Sawtooth Forest were being ughtered by the Fierce Beast Legion, theoretically, the difficulty should be getting smaller and smaller. The end of the level was just around the corner. Now suddenly there is such a y, it is clear that it is the difficulty added temporarily by the spatial will. But grumbling aside. There was no resistance in Leonard Churchills eyes, instead, there was strong anticipation. An opportunity plot, that had the word opportunity tagged in it. How could he possibly miss it? Worsees to worst, the rating of the clearance would be improved, and the probability of drawing prizes would increase. Moreover, it was not him, Leonard Churchill, who should panic. The Fierce Beast Legion has arge number of people, if pressure were to be given, it would be given to those guys first. Still the same words, no matter how the spatial will makes the difficulty, it will definitely give the participants a chance to survive. It depends on whether they can seize it. He did not know what the situation of the Red Baron was, and whether he could be killed or not. But Leonard Churchill already had a rtively safe way to clear the level, which was to survive three days and wait for the support of the Holy Knights of the Human Kingdom to arrive. The forest was sorge that he felt that if he couldnt hold on, others would fail even more. Leonard Churchill did not worry about the problem of increased difficulty. The fleeting thoughts in his headining about it, what he thought of was how to deal with it. Was the difficulty increased because the Fierce Beast Legion used overpowering equipment and cards to crush the Demon Corps? Or was it because of the power sphere? Leonard Churchill analyzed these two most important factors that triggered this opportunity plot. One of the factors was on himself. At this thought, he furrowed his brows. Previously, he felt that there was no problem with leaving the golden power sphere by his side. But now that the difficulty had increased, he did not think so. Theres no guarantee that the Red Baron didnt have some special ability to sense the golden power sphere. Keeping it with him would definitely be a ticking time bomb. But such a good thing, he could not possibly discard it. However, while he was still thinking about it, he suddenly saw that the battle on the side of the Fierce Beast Legion had suddenly intensified. The brilliant Elements exploded in the forest, mes reaching for the sky.. Chapter 228 - 106 The Role of the Golden Ball 3 Chapter 228: Chapter 106 The Role of the Golden Ball 3 Trantor: 549690339 | Like fireworks, the forest was exploding in various ces. In ten-plus locations. Oh it looks like theyve dispersed their troops, Leonard Churchill gazed and chuckled lightly. It was much earlier than expected. Themander of the Fierce Beast Legion is also a master. He definitely wouldnt have overlooked the same consideration. The sudden enlightenment made those brutes realize that traditional warfare was no longer viable. Even someone without a brain would know that the Red Baron was definitely not as strong as those A-rank Second-Tier Catastrophes they had faced before. If they continued such warfare now, this monster would undoubtedly target them first. This is why they decisively dispersed their troops. Leonard Churchill had no intention of worrying about the others at the moment. He nced at the golden power sphere in his hand. Then he nced at the blue light pir mode on the Demon Mountain Range tens of kilometers away. He made up his mind, he ran off at top speed. The golden sphere could not be stashed away carelessly and carrying it with him was also unsafe. The only ce he considered rtively safe is the magic chest in Mage Rns residence at Meteor Eagle Fortress. Since it could hide the Rune Token under the eyes of a Second-Tier Demon, it showed that those Magic Prohibitions could also have some isting effect. In a short time, Leonard reached the Meteor Eagle Fortress. Infiltrating the fortress went smoother than expected. This fortress primarily served as an observation post of the Wailing Abyss. It didnt exist to block the Demon Mountain Range like Thunderbolt Fortress. Nor did it have any defensive value. Therefore, even if the fortress was captured by the demons, not many demons remained here. Leonard snuck in and, with the aid of apass, carefully probed his surroundings. He did not detect the Second-Tier demon previously in the fortress. He thought the creature had probably been called into the forest to hunt for the Holy Item. Leonard sessfully infiltrated Mage Rns residence and stashed the golden sphere into the magic chest without any hitches. Ignoring the demonckeys inside the fortress, he silently retreated. Climbing down the rock wall. In a short while, he arrived at the previous formation of the Fierce Beast Legion. Once the Fierce Beast Legion was withdrawn, mountainous piles of corpses were left behind. Yes! Literal mountains! The ground was densely coated with clotted blood, and different demon bodies cut apart, yed, burnt, mixed together. The air was filled with suffocating scent of heavy blood and horrible stench. Each body stacked upon another. On top of it, scavenger monsters were greedily feeding, tearing at the demon flesh. Heh A sinister smile appeared on Leonard Churchills face. In addition to dispersing the Fierce Beast Legion, these corpses were an important factor in Leonards calctions. Where else could he find so many bodies outside? A rough estimation suggested that the Demon Legion lost between one to two hundred thousand members in a day and a night. This number would surpass any morgue as it would take several years to reach such numbers. Although several dozen hours had passed and many extraordinary traits had dissipated. Yet the sheer number made up for it. In his eyes, the extraordinary traits radiating from these corpses were like zing mes, incredibly tempting. Leonard snuck past, ignoring the small demons eating andy down inside the pile of corpses. The strong bloody smell masked the faint scent of a living person. The proficiency of the Demon Feast Skill had increased to Lv2, and the range of Feast Devour now covered an area with a radius of ten meters or so. Immediately, he started devouring like a whale, inrge gulps. The Enlightenment notifications appeared one after another. You used Feast Devour, Physique +0.002 You used Feast Devour, Strength +0.009 Although not as pure and powerful as Supreme Spirits Medium, there were tens of thousands of streaks of every color in the mountain of bodies! Small raindrops gathering into a waterfall. Extraordinary traits surged into Leonards body. Time flew, and it was another day and night. The fighting in Sawtooth Forest sporadically urred. Outside the unnamed cave and within the pile of corpses, a small demon, looking like a skinless monkey, was looking for food. After flipping a few corpse bodies that were not to its liking, it stepped on something. Before it couldprehend what happened, arge hand reached out from the pile of corpses, grabbed the creature, and with a snap, broke its neck. Leonard sat up from the pile of corpses, let out a long sigh, and murmured to himself, I cant devour anymore. Looking at the mountain of corpses around him, he inwardlymented. Not because he was full, but because there was a lot of waste. Typically, by the second day, more than 90% of the extraordinary traits inside a corpse would have dissipated. On top of that, most of the bodies here were mutted, meaning they dissipated even faster. Even when one encapsted hundreds of bodies at once inside the body pile, the incremental growth from Feast Devour was tiny. After beefing up, his demand for the quality of extraordinary traits increased. The thinner the extraordinary traits, the harder it was to absorb. But the result was ultimately satisfying. Leonard nced at his data panel. His strength increased from the previous 18.5 to 23.8. Agility, Tenacity, Traits, etc also surpassed 23. An average increase of 5 points. This was more significant than the increase brought by the Supreme Spirit Medium! This time I wont be chased by the Cerberus anymore Leonard flexed his fists and felt exhrated from the overflowing strength. It was fortunate to have such a war mode in the Alternate Dimension, otherwise where could he have found tens of thousands of corpses at once? There might even be a few low-level materials that could be dismantled from these corpse piles. But Leonard did not spare another nce. Because that would consume too much time. He was not greedy for thest remaining extraordinary traits inside the corpse pile. Instead, he focused his attention on the sporadic fighting soundsing from the forest. The individual equipment of the Fierce Beast Legion might be equivalent to tens of thousands of demon materials. If he had hidden for another two days, he would most likely have survived and left the space. But Leonard harbored no such thoughts. With his strength skyrocketing, he didnt perceive clearing the space as a challenge. An idea struck him, and he abruptly transformed into his werewolf form and dashed into the Sawtooth Forest.. Chapter 229 - 107 Red Baron Chapter 229: Chapter 107 Red Baron Trantor: 549690339 1 The werewolfs supernatural perception allowed Leonard Churchill to clearly sense the scents and movements within the forest. There were remnants of battles left in every direction. The Fierce Beast Legion were not here for any reward for clearing the stage, so even if they triggered a chance event, they would definitely not take the initiative to break the situation. Their current tactic must be to hide and seek in the forest. They were betting that they could avoid the Red Baron until the reinforcement from the Human Legion arrived on the third day, and then leave the space. However, the number of demons is still far greater than that of humans. Once dispersed, it was like casting a wide fishing, hard not to encounter. Even if the low-tier demons couldnt defeat the elites of the Fierce Beast Legion, a breakout of a battle would reveal their position. The high-tier demons would then instantly identify the location and reinforce. Because of this, Throughout the day and night of hiding, the already few surviving members of the Fierce Beast Legion suffered significant casualties once more. The hiding clues of the Fierce Beast Legion seemed impossible to trace. The Demon Corps were merely searching in the forest as if trying their luck, whoever they bumped into, they would swarm and kill. But Leonard knew better. Even if those guys were dispersed, their goal must have been to protect Young Master Kane. They would leave tracks behind. The Sawtooth Forest was vast. As long as the team coordinated well and someone was willing to sacrifice and draw the monsters away, the chances of Young Master Kane surviving until the third day were quite high. Therefore, Leonards current thought was to put some pressure on Young Master. Since the space threw a chance event in his face. He also wanted to use these members of the Fierce Beast Legion to test how strong the Red Baron really was. Leonard stealthily moved on. He encountered several patrols of little demons in the forest along the way. And those omnipresent red-eyed bats. But as he was alone and a small target, he managed to pass by smoothly with his Relic Cloak and the Shadow Submarine. Following the bloody scent, he continued his search. Before long, he found traces of a battle in the forest. The towering trees here had been cut down in swathes, the mes burning the trees had notpletely gone out yet. There were arge number of demon corpses on the ground. And five human bodies. The surroundings were covered in sticky spider webs, which were obviously the work of Hell Spiders. Leonard had personally experienced the difficulty of dealing with these spiders. Without a way to counter them, getting caught in the spider web would mean certain death. However, even in such a situation, this small squad of the Fierce Beast Unit had managed to clear out hundreds of monsters. He didnt know if the demons werent interested in human equipment, or if it was left behind due to the space rules. Besides the flesh that was eaten, most of the equipment and storage rings on the five bodies were still in ce. Upon checking the signs of battle around him, Leonard found seven storage rings. However, most of the potions and cards were almost depleted. There were still extra equipment. Heh,ing here was indeed a good choice. Leonard cleaned up the battlefield, which resulted in some gains. Just the items in these few storage rings were worth more than many tens of thousands of demon corpses materials. A few military medals increased Leonards contribution points by nearly ten thousand. It seemed that those hundred people who had survived and escaped yesterday were carrying the equipment and contribution points of nearly three hundred troops. If the bodies of the remaining people were found, it wouldnt be a small sum. Moreover, the value of the bodies was not just equipment and contribution points. After inspecting the traces, Leonard also discovered some other clues. There were traces of a five-man team fighting in the forest. It was like a direction arrow marked on a map. Leonard also concluded that the direction deliberately avoided by this squad during their escape was likely Young Master Kanes location. Although the range was still wide. But finding more battle scenes like this would narrow the range. With good luck, He might actually find Young Master in this vast forest. Thinking about this, Leonard felt a surge of excitement. He spent another half an hour in the forest. Soon, he found the second battle scene. However, this battlefield seemed a bit unusual. Following the traces, From a far distance, he could see burnt marks on the Sawtooth Tree trunks and the ground all along the way. Hellfire? Having been burned by the Cerberus before, Leonard immediately thought of something when he saw these scorched traces. It wasnt hard to guess that one of the parties in the battle was a powerful demon proficient in using Hellfire. However, when he saw the bodies, Leonards expression instantly became grave. Again, it was a five-man elite squad. But the traces of the fight were far less intense than before. A head was crushed, a chest was punched through, one was hit with a knee-like fighting technique breaking a tree along with him, and another was pierced in the abdomen All the wounds showed signs of being burnt. All were killed with one hit. The most exaggerated was that ck Knight. Leonard walked over and looked at the ck Knight lying in a crater, his eyes flickering sharply. The armor of the ck Knight was shattered? A twitch went through Leonards eyes. It was hard to imagine what kind of ferocious attack could achieve this effect. His thoughts started to race. A picture came to his mind: a tall fiery monster instantly killing four people, then pinning the ck Knight under him, pounding him with his heavy fists. The ground copsed under the fury, the ck Knight held out a few punches relying on his armor, but had no chance to retaliate. Until his armor was hammered apart, he was killed instantly. Its absurdly strong. Chapter 230 - 107 Red Baron_2 Chapter 230: Chapter 107 Red Baron_2 Trantor: 549690339 As Leonard Churchill pondered this, he quietly murmured to himself. He had personally witnessed thebat power of the Fierce Beast Squads five-member elite team. Even when faced with a second-tier Catastrophe, such a team could put up a fight. He didnt expect them to be killed so easily. Over five meters tall, extremely fast short-distance dash,manding Hellfire with rule suppression, exceptional strength, remarkable defense no weaknesses. After examining the surrounding battle traces, Leonard gathered many useful clues. Based on these abilities, none of the second-tier A-rank Demon Commanders who showed up had these skills. So it could only be the Red Baron. Quite tricky Having reached this conclusion, Leonard realized he could notbat this monster. Despite this conclusion, the corner of his mouth curled up and he thought: But Young Master Kane probably has many life-saving tricks up his sleeve, I wonder if I can take him down The previous second-tier Demon Commanders could not do anything to Young Master Kane. The current enemy, though, seemed to be a match. The demons individualbat power is unarguable; it is the supreme existence in the Alternate Dimension. Leonard estimated this to be a second-tier S, or perhaps a third-tier Catastrophe. But the Fierce Beast Legion surely had many life-saving cards and ancient relics in their possession. A loss was not inevitable. If these two didnt sh, Leonard would find it too boring. Thinking of this, he tidied up the battlefield and continued searching through the forest. He believed he needed to help the Demon Corps locate this group. The smell of a corpse could travel dozens of kilometers in the forest, especially the smell of human corpses. Leonard relied on his werewolfs superior sense of smell, tracking the scent trail. It took him half a day. He found the third, fourth, and fifth battlefield. Having seen more and more battlefields, the clues in Leonards mind became more clear. He took out paper and pen and sketched a rough map of the military area he had seen. Then he marked the various locations of the discovered battlefields, as well as the trajectory of the five-man squads escape on the map. All these signals indicated that those small squads are not running wildly, instead, they are wellmanded. Serving as bait to protect Young Master Kanes escape. Leonard, now highly familiar with corpses, could just examine the level of rigor mortis and the body temperature and deduce the exact time of death. Once he figured out the time and route, many things fell into ce. First they fled to the northeast corner then they looped southeast, and then headed to the north? Leonard looked at the map he had drawn, his initial reaction being confusion. Upon further thought, it all became clear. He deduced several possible escape routes for Young Master Kane. But the most probable one led to the northern Wailing Abyss. Now the Demon Legion is pressing close to Thunderbolt Fortress, so the base camp near the Wailing Abyss is safer? The cunningmander is using the the most dangerous ce is safest n? Tsk tsk if it werent for me, perhaps this n might have actually let you sessfully escape Leonard believed that he too would react this way were he in their situation. The intelligence of the Superior Demon is not lowpared to a normal human. If one only flees towards safer regions, the enemy could also guess such an obvious intent. The ughtered five-man squads were perfect examples. But actually, these were all baits to confuse the demons. A risky military strategy. Leonard guessed that Young Master Kanes team had headed north! With enough baits, this is actually the safest choice. If they kept hiding like this, they might actually survive for three days. After all, the Demon Corps did not know that these humans were decoys for Young Master Kane. Leonard smiled as this thought crossed his mind. Pity that I do know. He also prepared to take a chance. What if he were to really encounter them? Leonard is not sure his judgement is entirely correct. But at least he now had a direction. He started to search based on the direction he spected. To his surprise. As he was heading north, he heard sounds of battleing from the south, near the forest of Thunderbolt Fortress. Themotion was immense. Even from a great distance, Leonard could see the raging fire. If it had been before, Leonard would have been interested in investigating. But now that he has determined his path, he is even more certain about his judgment. This diverting n is a sacrifice to protect the king, so someone has to be decoyed to attract the monsters firepower, tearing the siege circle, and confusing the enemy. The ones who would now expose themselves would not be Young Master Kane and his party. It must be the bait. Leonard did not need to make detours while being alone, so he moved quickly. Was it because his luck was too good, or was Young Master Kane just unlucky? Two hours into his journey through the dense forest, Leonard spotted something unusual in the woods. This woond area on the map is marked as the Whirlwind Sandstone Forest. Due to constant gusty winds, arge surrounding area was sandy and would leave obvious traces when stepped on. But this area is also a necessary route to the north. Leonard believed that those guys wouldnt make such a rookie mistake, so they would definitely bypass the sandy area. Thats the route Leonard chose too. As he continued, he identally stumbled upon a faint human footprint. There was some sand drifting around the area. With arge group of people present, its unavoidable to leave some traces.. Chapter 231 - 107 Red Baron 3 Chapter 231: Chapter 107 Red Baron 3 Trantor: 549690339 This small mistake was not a big issue. After all, demons pay no attention to such light footprints, and most of them had been attracted to another direction. The forest was so vast that it was not easy to be found. But the one who found it was Leonard Churchill. When he saw the footprints, he was already a hundred percent certain of his judgment. It seems that young Master Kane is not far away Leonard Churchill muttered to himself. After observing the direction of the footprints, he did not dy and continued to pursue them. He was not worried about traps or anything of the sort. Setting up traps on the road would risk getting triggered by the demons, thus revealing their position. It would be a loss. In no time, Leonard Churchill suddenly stopped running. His wolf eyes filled with vibrant blue light stared at the pitch-ck dense forest ahead, revealing a sense of seriousness. The Wolfmans heightened sense of danger made him aware that the crisis was closing in. Been discovered? Leonard Churchill felt that he had hidden himself very well, but he was not surprised to be discovered. He had seen the tactics of the Fierce Beast Legion before, and it would be strange if he remained undetected after getting so close. Must be a stealth assassin Leonard Churchills eyebrows raised slightly. Such proficiency in hiding could only belong to a skilled assassin. But if the opponent did not initiate the attack, he would find it hard to discover them. Leonard Churchill could not afford to let his guard down. Those who stayed beside Young Master Kane would be the elite of the elites; the moment he exposed himself, he might be taken out by an inexplicable technique. But right now, the one sneaking around was not Leonard himself. Since he suspected that he had encountered someone, he was already sure that the people of the Fierce Beast Legion were nearby. Therefore The rest would be left to the Demon Corps! Thinking of something, Leonard Churchill grinned and suddenly took out his signal gun. He fired twice into the dense forest. Not bullets, but res! Biu~ Biu~ Two res exploded in the forest and another broke through the canopy, illuminating the sky. In a blink, white light brightened arge area nearby. It also brightened the astonished eyes of the two stealth assassins! At the same time, two kilometers away, under the cover of the relics, over twenty people who were moving in secret were also greatly shocked. Looking at the sky, the dazzling re lit up, the fox-likemander of the Fierce Beast Legion had an ashen face, surprised and furious: How is that possible As soon as the re went off, he knew that their position had been exposed. And his roundabout strategy was ruined! Without a doubt, it must have been the work of the person who had infiltrated their ranks earlier. Damn it, how did that guy know? The face of the fox-likemander was deathly pale. Sawtooth Forest is so big, how could anyone urately track us? They had sacrificed more than a dozen teams as cover to get here. They thought they had tricked the demonic spies. They didnt expect to be cornered by two res. For a moment, he even suspected there might be an issue within their own legion. But now there was no time to consider this. Their position had been made known, and hiding no longer had any meaning. The fox-likemander roared: Everyone prepare for battle! On the other side, after firing the two shots, Leonard Churchill also revealed his position. The two assassins lurking nearby no longer continued to hide, but decisively rushed toward him. If they didnt quickly kill this guy, the trouble would be bigger in the back. One in front and one behind, their forms were swift as specters. This was the advanced body technique of the assassins, the Phantom Step, which seemed like teleportation during short-distance rushes. Before Leonard Churchill could even put down the re gun in his hand, the assassins poisoned daggers were already at his neck and heart. It was considered top-tier existence in the first-tier card masters, whether in terms of cooperation or strength. However, facing the two iing opponents, Leonard Churchill was not anxious at all, his eyes reflecting a flicker of light. The de was about to pierce the skin. With a swish, Leonard Churchills figure disappeared on the spot. On a second look, the tall body of the werewolf had incredibly appeared behind the assassin, and then the wolf ws fiercely struck down. In that instant, it felt as though time had slowed down a hundred-fold. With an impassive face, Leonard Churchill mmed the assassin into the ground, sending pebbles flying. With his hand in action, the sharp wolf ws emitted a chilling glint as they plunged into the uncovered neck of the assassin. Blood beaded and sprayed out in an instant, floating slowly in the air. A faint crunch of bone breaking was heard. On the other side, The assassin, who failed to hit with a single blow, was mid-air and his eyes widened: so fast! Leonard Churchill lifted his head, giving him a cold nce. While he severely hit the assassin beneath him, his hand was already free. Clearly, the actions of the two assassins seemed to be slowed down, but the de in Leonard Churchills hand seemed unaffected and remained fast. With a backhand, he stabbed the prepared assassin in front of him in the neck. At this moment, it was as if time had just returned to normal. With a thud, the muffled sound of the assassin being crushed to the ground was finally emitted from the ground. With a spray, blood sttered wildly. Almost at the same instant, it happened. One assassiny lifeless on the ground, and the others neck was spewing blood. Leonard Churchill stood calmly at the scene, holding a bloody surgical knife in his hand. Leonard Churchill instantly killed the two, nced at the bodies and showed little emotion. Such elite assassins may have been a huge threat when he first entered the space. He would feel a chill on his skin when facing them. But now, he did not have such feelings. Even if these two assassins had already reached the peak of the first tier, their agility attribute was probably only around thirty points. Leonard Churchill, after his beastly transformation, had over forty points in agility attribute, surpassing the average second-tier Curse Card Master! Chapter 232 - 107 Red Baron_4 Chapter 232: Chapter 107 Red Baron_4 Trantor: 549690339 All attributes at over forty! How could a First Tier Curse Card Master possibly engage in closebat with that? There might be a chance with an ambush. But engaging in close quartersbat is absolutely impossible. Agility is not just about how fast you move, but also your reflex speed. Whoever strikes first doesnt necessarily get the upper hand. Given Leonard Churchills current reflex speed, even if his opponents dagger is at his throat, he could still dodge it. He killed the two in an instant, purely overpowering them with his attributes. Not bad. Leonard Churchill tested his dramatically increased strength, exhaling slightly. The noise in the surrounding forest was getting louder. Not daring to dy, he collected his spoils from the corpses and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Leonard Churchills two res had attracted the nearby demons. Although he was still uncertain about where Young Master Kane and his people were. He didnt need to interfere anymore. Therge number of demons could help him figure it out. Now that they have been exposed, the Fierce Beast Legion couldnt continue to conceal their movements and progress slowly. They have too many people, they cant run fast. Suddenly, the sound of a battle came from the front of the forest, Some demons were attracted to that ce. Have they split their forces again Leonard Churchill watched and sneered. There are already not many of them left, he wondered how many times they could afford to split their forces. Leonard Churchill thought for a moment, chose a direction and continued to pursue. You cant say that Young Master Kane was out of luck, his current position was on the edge of the Whirlwind Sandstone Forest. Once they enter the sandstone area on the east, they wont be able to remain hidden. So, they can only run towards the north and the west. The options for direction are even fewer if they use bait to distract the enemy again. Leonard Churchill made this guess, pursued them from a different route. Along the way, he also fired a few more res to guide the demons. After some time, seeing more and more Red-Eyed Bats in the vicinity, he knew that he could let go. Now there are not many people left around Young Master Kane. With an insufficient amount of bait, they cant use the diversion tactics. They can only hedge on their good luck, hoping they wont be blocked by high-tier demons. It would be a real stroke of luck if they escape again. But the reality proves that fate will not favor those who are bound to die. Not long after, a battle broke out in another part of the forest. Young Master Kane and hisst elite guard encountered the demons head-on and engaged inbat. Although it was brief, with Elite Legion rushing past them. Once they reveal their whereabouts, its impossible for them to hide again. Previously, Leonard Churchill was pursued by Hellhounds all over the forest. Now it was their turn to be chased. He was all too happy to see this. Following the direction of the barking, Leonard Churchill also followed. Choosing a safe distance for watching the show, he trailed them the whole way, quite amused by it all. Theres no denying that the remaining dozen or so elites of the Fierce Beast Legion are truly formidable. Quite a few of them were equipped with relic-level gear and had special cards. A First Tier Catastrophe could be killed instantaneously. Even a Second Tier C, D level Catastrophe could be killed if a few of them teamed up. These dozen people were constantly running, smashing through the demon corps they encountered. None of them were able to stop them. But after all, a team cant run fast together. And the Demon Corps doggedly pursued them. The chase was wearing them out. As they were being pursued, the situation took a turn. At first, Young Master Kane could still keep up, showcasing various advanced body techniques, and he looked like a master. However, he didnt run for long before he suddenly slowed down. Leonard Churchill watched and sniggered. It was clear that the young master was out of mana. And even a potent potion couldnt remedy this. Among the remaining dozen or so people in the team, all were First Tier, all were the elites among the elites, they all practiced Advanced Breathing Technique, and their Curse Power Value was top-notch among their peers. However, the young master was the weak link in the team, quite the shortfall. Once he cant run, the others cant run either. Their speed waspromised, and they had to force their way through by killing. What was worse, probably because many high-tier Catastrophes had been killed, the news had reached the higher-ups of the Demon Corps. Not long after the Lionheart Family were being chased around the forest, a red-skinned demon whose whole body was engulfed in mes appeared within their line of sight. Even Leonard Churchills pupils constricted with surprise, Red Baron? He thought it was a Third Tier, but then rxed slightly when he saw that it was a Second Tier. [Red Baron-Dodon] Brief: Second Tier A-rank Catastrophe, son of the demon lord, a pureblood superior demon, the vanguard general. Its bloodline grants it tremendous power and the ability to control Hellfire, and it has a Tyrant Body far superior to other demons of the same tier. But whats with this Tyrant Body With the clown masks cognitive aid, Leonard Churchill was able to see more information. There was nothing unusual about the rest, but when he looked at the description of Tyrant Body, he didnt quite understand. He didnt get it. But that didnt stop him from knowing that this ability must be very formidable.. Chapter 233 - 108 Four Ancient Relics Chapter 233: Chapter 108 Four Ancient Relics Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill hid in the distance, watching the Red Skin Demon, standing five meters tall, wreathed in ck me, its head crowned with exaggerated Demon Horns like those of an antelope, his expression inexplicably grave. Even the Second Tier A-rank Catastrophes he had seen before never gave him this feeling of unease, this slight palpitation, just at a nce. That kind of domineering pressure, it wasnt merely the gap in tier, more importantly, it was a gap in the level of life itself. Thinking about it, its got to be the description Pureblood Demon. He had previously seen some descriptions of High-level Beings and Lower-level Beings in ancient books. Beings like gods, dragons, demon gods, and elves from myth and legend, all are high-level beings, innately possessing transcendence, its the power granted by their high-level bloodline. And humans belong to one of the intellectual races among lower-level beings. Hiss this has be interesting. So, the legends are true. This pureblood demons life level is actually much higher than humans Seeing this, Leonard suddenly understood something. Why is it that even though they are all Second Tier Catastrophes, this Red Baron is so strong. On the other hand, The Fierce Beast Legion people had a more acute feeling of it. Facing the pressure of this high-ranking demon, they couldnt help but gasp. The Red Baron ran towards them, his body aze with ck Hellfire that distorted the air, as menacing as it could get. He didnt appear fast, but in reality, he was faster than most demons! He was about to catch up. Faced with this kind of monster that looks invincible at first sight, the best choice is to separate and run, not to confront it head-on. But they need to protect Young Master Kane, they cant escape, they have to fight. As fifteen people covered Young Master Kanes escape, an Element Maniptor woman in a Spell-robed dress took out a card, and after infusing her curse power into it, it started shing with lightning. Leonard keenly noticed her action, and thought to himself: There are so many good things. She just threw in an Arcane Card. He had been observing the people of the Fierce Beast Legion when he was pretending to be injured in the cave. The people there now, they were all personal guards of Young Master Kane. Even when the battle was most intense, they hardly ever made a move. Now, they were getting serious. After charging up, the Element Maniptor womans hand shone with a silver light, as if she was holding a thunder spear. She pointed a finger behind her, and with a snap, the thunder spear exploded out, directing straight at the Red Skin Giant that was chasing after her. The speed of the Thunderp Curse is the fastest among all curse spells. The moment the silver light brightened upon release, it had already hit the target. The horrifying power, even Leonard, who was far away, felt a chill, and could distinctly feel the agitated particles of the thunder element in the air, causing a slight numbing sensation on the skin. If this hit were tond, it would be enough to instantly kill any First Tier Curse Card Master he knew. Yet, this extremely powerful arcane card surprised everyone. The curse hit urately, the Red Skin Giants body shuddered with Hellfire. But on closer look, He waspletely unscathed! A hundred percent immune to magic? Leonard Churchill frowned, puzzled in his heart. Even if its a Second Tier Catastrophe, it has a certain degree ofw exemption against First Tier spells, but the arcane level of this cards spell and its power are equivalent to Second Tier. It shouldnt bepletely uninjured, right? The guards of the Fierce Beast Legion were also taken aback when they saw this. Suddenly, the killing intent surged again! A distortion rippled through the air, and an assassin wielding a pair of short des suddenly appeared behind the Red Baron, stabbing his knives down. It was a coordinated attack. Spell paralysis + precise assassination, even if a Second Tier Catastrophe couldnt be killed, it would still be gravely injured. The assassin chose the perfect moment to attack with poise, his backstabbing technique was shrewd and tricky. Yet this seemingly guaranteed attack, did not yield the expected spray of fresh blood. Instead, they heard a clear ng sound. As if metal was striking against granite! The Fierce Beast Legions hearts chilled at the sound. When they looked again, the assassin was also shocked. He had just braved the burn of Hellfire to sneak attack, but little did he expect, his double des didnt even prate the Red Demons skin? Completely uninjured yet again! What Leonard also frowned as he watched. Even if it isnt at the Relic Level, those double des are rare silver weapons with an Armor Piercing attribute. Naturally, the assassin is one of the Curse Card Masters with the strongest burst of power. Even against Second Tier opponents, if a surprise attack is sessful, the odds of a grave injury are great. Is there any attack that cant prate the defense at all? Quite obviously, Its not the shoring of the two Curse Card Masters. Its just that the Red Baron is too strong. So strong its almost absurd. Not only can he resist Arcane Thunder, his physical defense is also so strong? If it were the ck Knight in Heavy Armor, it would still be eptable, but this Red Baron is shirtless. This was purely physical strength. After transitioning from Card Disciple to official Curse Card Master, everyone will get a Curse Power Protective Barrier as a professional attribute, which will greatly enhance their physical defense. If you say that the body of a Card Disciple is weak like water, then an official Card Master is like muddy water mixed with soil, greatly increasing the defense. Even for Second Tier card masters, who havent yet formed their Body Protection Curse Seal, the mud is just drier and firmer mud. But it cant turn into steel right? This Red Baron, hes like steel. Leonard watched this outrageous scene and thought to himself: Is this the so-called Tyrant Body? However, an even more shocking scene followed. After the assassin made his sneak attack, he didnt get a chance to be stunned, the burning Hellfire had already set his clothes ame.. Chapter 234 - 108 Four Ancient Relics_2 Chapter 234: Chapter 108 Four Ancient Relics_2 Trantor: 549690339 He was just about to leap away. But out of nowhere, he heard the whistling sound of the wind, and the red giant delivered a backhand elbow strike. The speed was so fast that a series of illusory images appeared in his field of vision. The assassin didnt have time to evade and was hit in the stomach while he was mid-air. Before the terrifying power could fully transform into push force and fling him away, it suddenly exploded within him. With a bang-, it was as if a bomb had gone off inside him, causing the assassins abdomen to burst open. He died on the spot. The scene was extremely brutal! The defense against both physical and magical attacks is invincible, and the attack power is so exaggerated its outrageous. Leonard Churchill winced at the sight. Although he had spected before, witnessing this human explosion firsthand was a totally different experience. It was then that he truly grasped the magnitude of this opportunity scenario. Damn this is really exaggerated. Could this power possibly reach eighty, or even a hundred? I dont think that attainable for a Third Tier human card master Leonard Churchill took in a cold breath. Seeing this Red Baron, he suddenly had a self-deprecating feeling like he was viewing the sky from the bottom of a well. Indeed, his attributes seem exceptional amongst humans of the same tier. Butpared to Superior Demons, the gap is huge. This is an Extraordinary World, and humans are merely one of the many intelligent races that have mastered Extraordinary Power. Its not just aparison with humans, but also with other races of Extraordinary Beings. He predicted that in the future, he might encounter more and more high-ranking races, like the legendary Great Dragons, Elves, Angels, and even Gods Leonard Churchill was not the only one taken aback. People from the Fierce Beast Legion were under even more pressure! Watching as his fellow assassin was violently blown apart into a mist of blood, their astonishment reflected in the eyes of the dozen or so people. Luckily, at this moment, the death of the assassin had bought them some time to consolidate their Spells. Seeing the Red Baron about to give chase after the kill, another Element Maniptor who had prepared for some time held out a brown card filled with a massive amount of Curse Power and, with urgency, pped it on the ground: Arcane-Quicksand Waterfall! Upon closer inspection, a Hexagram Curse Array the size of a football field suddenly lit up beneath the spot where the Red Baron stood. As the brown light surged, the originally hard ground instantly became soft. In the blink of an eye, the sound of shh shh rang out. The towering Red Baron was in the middle of charging, but it felt as if he had stepped on quicksand under foot, tripping and rapidly sinking. He tried to steady himself, but the soft sand could not offer any support at all. In a moment, he was half-buried. The Element Maniptors body was brimming with curse power, still continuously pouring energy into the spell. It only took a few seconds, but arge patch ofnd had turned into a quicksand waterfall, sinking deeper and deeper. Leonard Churchill, who was watching from afar, could not help but exim: Good response. Against such a powerful, close-rangebatant with all-around defense, restricting its movement could reduce more than half of its threat level. However, everyone else had barely had time to breathe when they heard a series of booming soundsing from the airspace. Pop! Pop! Pop! fl II A series of sounds simr to high-pressure steam boilers venting came from the quicksand. The members of the Fierce Beast Squad looked closely. The relief that had juste to their faces instantly froze as they saw the Red Baron actually striding out of the sand waterfall, charging ahead with every step. With each step, the sand beneath it seemed to be impacted by a st of high-pressure air, causing waves of sand to explode outward. It waspletely unaffected by the quicksand. Air-stepping? Leonard Churchills pupils constricted at the sight. The tremendous force of stepping on the air created an explosion. It seemed to be floating in the air with every step, but in reality, it was stepping on a cushion of high-pressure air. Even though he understood the mechanics, he wondered how this creature managed it? Was it the golden level body technique? Not having time to think more, after a few steps in the air, the towering me Demon had already escaped the influence of the Quicksand spell. Not having time to evade, the guard controlling the quicksand became a blur before the Red Baron, who had turned into a red streak, appeared in front of him. With an arrogant and cold look, he gave the guard one look before sending out a punch. Thump! The fiery fist struck the guard right in the head, causing it to explode in a shower of red and white on the spot. He was killed in a split second. Watching all this, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but feel a twinge in his head. He realized that if he was hit by that punch, the result would be the same. That terrifying power was lethal to whoever it touched. But at the same time, he also saw some limitations and muttered, That demons air stepping can only be used for short distances, and it seems to only move in a straight line Leonard Churchill watched with a serious expression. So far, he saw no possibility of killing this hexagonal demon. Two people had already been killed in the first face-to-face. He nced at the more than ten remaining guards of the Fierce Beast Legion and muttered, Its time to use relics and fight for their lives. If they dont fight for their lives now, they really wont stand a chance. At this moment, Leonard Churchill also understood clearly C with the Red Barons strength, he wasnt something a First Tier Curse Card Master could kill on his own. That invincible defense against both physical and magical attacks wasnt truly invincible. It was just that the methods of a First Tier Card Master were ineffective against it. This was a kind ofw-level suppression. So, the only hope of victory coulde from those external items withbat power beyond the tier level. Arcane Cards would be useless. So, relics were the only option. Apparently, the people of the Fierce Beast Legion thought the same. They understood it clearer than Leonard Churchill, the spectator. The Fox Commander was also analyzing the Red Baronsbat power throughout, trying to find a weak spot. They knew very well that retreating now was pointless. Since their whereabouts had already been exposed, and escape was impossible. In addition, the Red Baron was so incredibly powerful that even if they split their forces, it would only dy their inevitable death.. Chapter 235 - 108 Four Ancient Relics 3 Chapter 235: Chapter 108 Four Ancient Relics 3 Trantor: 549690339?????? They had to let go and give it their all. Only by killing this demon would they stand a chance of survival. Seeing the second elite guard killed, the foxmander felt deep sorrow, but wasnt this a part of the bait strategy too? The sacrifice of the bait created another opportunity. From the beginning, the foxmander knew that he couldnt move while casting the wide-range Quicksand Skill. If the demon wasnt trapped, his teammate was destined to be the first to be killed. But the monster would appear in a predetermined location! And just as he had deduced, it happened. With decisive action, the foxmander activated the backup n and let out a roar: Strong Kill! As soon as these words fell, the curse card masters standing at the four directions started to pour curse power into thend. The Minister of Land Elements, who had just been killed, had gathered thends elemental curse power not only for the Quicksand Skill. At this moment, all four people used the rollingnd elemental power that had not yet dissipated and shouted in unison: Prohibit! Almost at the same time that the Red Baron killed the element maniptor, several yellow curse chains appeared instantly beneath its feet. Like vines they quickly climbed up, wrapping around the demons lower limbs in an instant. With another tug, each person pulled out a yellow chain from the ground. With a burst of strength, the red demon was thrown to the ground. From a distance, Leonard Churchill watched as the Red Baron suffered a setback for the first time and brightened up: Oh, this relic is interesting. Relic-Earthbound Chains Context: Level I Ancient Relic; Toughness+8; Use earth-based curse power to orm elemental chains and bind a single target within an 80*80 range- The binding strength is affected by the users curse power and strength. The elemental chains, capable of alternating between the physical and ethereal, are secretive and swift. Indeed, its hard to guard against. The Lionheart Family has been a long-established aristocrat for hundreds of years after all. It is not surprising to have some strange and peculiar relics stored in the familys warehouse. What astonished Leonard Churchill more was another thing. He saw the groups series of ns and eximed: Such excellent coordination! Bait, prediction, casting If there were any mistakes in any of these steps, they wouldnt have been able to trap the red demon. And trapping was just the beginning. Killing was the objective. Leonard was also very curious about what means they had to kill it. At the same moment when the red demon was pulled to the ground by the Chains, an indifferent man wearing chainmail next to Young Master Kane suddenly pulled out a card, infusing it with curse power and sternly shouted- Punishment-Guillotine! The card disintegrated instantly. A blood-red hexagram curse array appeared in the distant sky. As the arrays light shone, an ancient and sharp guillotine de slowly emerged from it. Then it swung down fiercely. It was another ancient relic. Relic-King Louis Guillotine Context: Level II ancient relic, a mysterious type relic exclusive to the Order Law; Requires an understanding of the Order Law to use; Summons a guillotine de to cause cutting damage to the target; Using this relic requires the understanding of the corresponding orderws power, has a chance of causing instant death. Hiss These two relics reallyplement each other well. Leonard, having seen this relic, already knew that the curse card master in question was the Order Pathways[Diamond 6- Executioner], The biggest characteristic of the Order Pathway is control. The Diamond 6 pathway added an execution, focusing on killing. This kind of curse seemed to cause pure physical damage. But in reality, the execution damage was more of a determination at the level ofw, a technique used by the Mysterious Type. Once targeted, there was no escape. This massive relic could have been a bit clumsy on its own. But paired with those chains, it was a guaranteed hit. Seeing these two relics, Leonard felt relief that it was the demon who got to test Young Master Kanes close guards strength. Otherwise, if he had been the one to experience it, he didnt know for how many rounds he would have been obliterated. Just as this thought crossed Leonards mind, the dazzling and heavy guillotine de thundered down. It was not a noise like the swift separation of a body from its head. Instead, it was as if it had struck a bronze statue, a resonant sound of metal meeting metal. A thump. The sound made everyone shudder. About a dozen guards from the Fierce Beast Legion watched with tense expressions as the guillotine fell. Thebination of the two relics was arguably their strongest killing method. Under everyones watchful eyes, faint golden blood slowly flowed out from the guillotines tform. Did did they kill it? Leonard didnt think so, instead, his expression hardened. His werewolf form sniffed and distinctly sensed a terrifying demon aura growing stronger. The foxmander also noticed this and his face dramatically changed as he shouted: Be careful! Quickly restrain it! But it was already toote. On the guillotines tform, not only did the hellfire around the me Demon not extinguish, it suddenly zed even more fiercely. At the same time, a wave of invisible and domineering force swept across the field instantaneously. Like the arrival of an ancient Demon God, an oppressive aura several times more terrifying than before hammered into the spirits of several nearby Fierce Beast Squads like a heavy hammer. Theplexions of the four sturdy guards pulling the Earthbound Chains turned deathly pale, their grips loosening. Aoool! The Red Baron roared and sent a sudden surge of strength into therge hand stuck to his neck, forcefully lifting up the sharp guillotine de. It was as if two sets of mysterious forces werepeting. As the de rose bit by bit, the demon aura radiating from it grew stronger. The Fierce Beast Legion guards at four far-off locations were scared witless and they hurriedly pulled their chains, trying to restrain it in ce.. Chapter 236 - 108 Four Ancient Relics_4 Chapter 236: Chapter 108 Four Ancient Relics_4 Trantor: 549690339 A look of disdain appeared on the Red Barons face, a visible mix of anger and tyranny: lowly being, you dont have the right to judge a superior demon! The demon sneered, raising the guillotine de with one hand, about to slowly stand up. Just like tug of war, it managed to gain the upper hand through sheer strength alone! Even with the boost from the relics, thebined strength of all four could not surpass Red Baron. Relics were just gear and not omnipotent. Its like if youre handed a knife, but the enemy can catch the de barehanded. They are simply not on the same ne of existence! No! There were five people! In the distance, the Executioner whos guarding Young Master Kane, controlling the guillotine, was also engaged in a mysterious struggle. The moment the Red Baron stood up, he finally couldnt bear it and threw up a mouthful of muddy blood. The sh of mysterious types of skill, if it doesnt kill the enemy, thew will bacsh onto oneself. Unable to hold on for two breaths, his eyes rolled back, and he died on the spot. With the Curse Card Master dead, the distant guillotine seemed to suddenly lose the suppression of orderws. The Red Baron instantly felt an ease of pressure, heughed crazily and shouted, then punched out. With a thump, he actually sent the guillotine flying with one punch. The foxmander, with a changed color in his face, was wielding a Fishbone Slim Sword and disregarding everything else, charged up: Attack! They knew very well that this was theirst chance. Once they allow the demon to break free, they will no longer have any chance to lock it again. Only he can do it! In his beast form as a shing Fox, he was like a beam of light, appearing next to the Red Baron in an instant after shooting through several hundred meters. The slim sword in his hand was emitting dazzling golden light. He split into seven or eight illusions, crazily stabbing at the creature from above, below, left, and right. His movement was so swift that the Red Baron swung two punches, but they all missed. nk! nk! nk! The tip of the sword pierced the red demon, and there was a crisp sound. Tens of swords in an instant. Such a brilliant sword technique! It was the first time Leonard Churchill saw the Foxmander in action. Unexpectedly, he was this strong. The super-high agility of the beast-transformed foxbined with this exquisite sword technique, they weaved a tight of sword light. It was like the shining stars in the summer night sky. Leonard Churchill was dazzled, his eyes filled with dots of light. As soon as one spot disappeared, another would light up. This was a true skill suppression. Moreover, the weapon in that guys hand was also a Relic level weapon. Relic-shing Heart-piercing Sword Exnation: I level ancient relic; piercing +8, bleeding +2; causes an additional 15% light damage and 15% piercing damage to dark type creatures; infusing curse power adds [shing star] effect, causing target blindness and additional 30% sword energy pration; This was already the third relic. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill sighed slightly. There are indeed many good things in the hands of nobles. But he also frowned. Even with that relic sword, along with a secret sword technique, they could only cause minor superficial injuries. His scalpel would likely only scratch the surface too. The 35% Demonic Break ability of the scalpel was good, but it also depends on the base defense of the opponent. The base defense of the Red Barons Tyrant Body was too high. Even if you reduce most of it, it is still very high. It would be challenging to cause fatal injury. Just like the Relic level slim sword in the foxs hand, it managed to break the defense. But on the skin of the red demon, there were merely mosquito bite-like red dots. At this level, even if you stab it ten thousand times, you may not be able to kill this Catastrophe. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill initially thought that the people of the Fierce Beast Legion were going to be annihted. However, he still underestimated the depth of the Lionheart Family. He watched as the foxmander made a dazzling flurry of stabs. But when the Red demon swung his fists, the cunning fox activated the silver ring on his hand. Leonard wasnt sure if the demon could see it. But he could see it very clearly. The ring turned into a small bug-like metal leech, it actually ignored the Hellfire on the Red Barons body, attached to its back, then hid within the ck mes. Huh a Level III relic? Leonard blinked as he observed. Such a level of relic is already very rare. Even the top nobles warehouses might not contain a few of them. Relic-Demon Leech Ring Exnation: Level III ancient relic; a poisonous ring forged by Dwarf Artisans from the carcass of an Abyssal King Leech and Demonic Absorption Green Copper; when imbued with curse power, it can temporarily revert to its living state, attach to a target, silently drain the targets energy and blood; persistent reduction of physical and magical resistance of the target, reduced tenacity; Chapter 237 - 109 Space Teleportation Card Chapter 237: Chapter 109 Space Teleportation Card Trantor: 549690339 Well, who wouldve thought he would bring such a relic? The moment Leonard Churchill saw the properties of the Relic Ring, he understood the intent of the fox, as well as sighed in admiration. If you couldnt swiftly kill, then you just needed to deplete HP. This Relic Ring had the ability to continuously decrease dual defense, which clearly pointed to an intention of fighting a drawn-out battle. Leonard had never thought that the guys from the Fierce Beast Legion could be so cautious, bringing equipment to deal with all sorts of situations. The bigger the body, therger the blind spot. This Red Baron, over five meters tall and muscrly robust, draws its terrifying power from its muscles. But its back, specifically near its shoulder des, is a blind spot that it cant touch. The Metal Leech was attached there. The Red Baron had not noticed one bit. The battlefields have been abruptly altered multiple times. Seeing this, Only then did Leonard truly believe that these people from the Fierce Beast Legion had the hope of killing this Red Baron. Indeed, certain aspects of this world were still quite bnced. Human physique couldntpare to demons. But in terms of equipment, it was obviously superior. Theoretically speaking, the longer they persist, the more that leech would reduce dual defenses. The indestructible Tyrant Body of the red demon could be broken afterwards. The shiness of the foxmanders instantaneous sword technique didnt reallye from the belief that he could kill the Red Baron, but to serve the hidden intention of detoxification. Now it has, he suddenly withdrew in rapid retreat. At the same time, the other members of the Fierce Beast Squad quietly cooperated and took up the battle rhythm. They didnt give the Red Baron even a moment to breathe. The second the fox was retreating, the Mage Card Master who initially utilized the electric mystery in the distance has once again used a Barrier Card: Mystery-Thousand Prison Seal Doors! Land elements can also restrain fire elements. The moment the spell was cast, the red demon hadnt yetpletely broken free from the chains. Thend elements surrounding it quickly condensed into rune pirs in the shape of door characters, trapping its limbs and body within. At the same time, the Spirit Communicator in the team also held out a Summoning Card and gently recited towards the trapped Red Baron: Ghost Pythons Devouring Divine Art-Knock! The dim card shed a bright grey, and a semi-transparent Ghost Python, more than ten meters long, bit at the Red Baron. Watching this, Leonard also marveled, this Ghost Python spirit object was actually the soul of an A-rank, first-tier Catastrophe! The Ghost Python quickly swept over, appearing to have swallowed a mouthful of air. But in reality, it was an attack on the spirit! After it swept past, the momentum of the red demon was abruptly cut down significantly. However, the Hellfire also burned the Ghost Python to a caterwaul, and its own body was also somewhat dimmed. The remaining dozen or so people also shot at the same time and started a big melee. The ultimate moves were frequently issued, and all kinds of rare spells and high-level secret skills that were never seen in the hands of the average hunter made their appearance. Regardless of the cost, regardless of the capital, attack in all directions. Seeing these from the Fierce Beast Legion acting so vigorously, Leonard also let out a sigh of relief and adopted a leisurely attitude of watching the excitement. The guards of the Fierce Beast Legion had these means and were prepared to fight to the death. Now, the oue was really hard to say. There was the limitation of the [Relic-Earthbound Chains], heavily restraining the Red Baron. The remaining dozen people were the cream of the crop, with impable coordination, strength, and experience. The two sides of the battle exchanged blows. Theoretically speaking, the longer the time dragged on, the chances of victory for the Fierce Beast Legion would gradually increase. But the problem was, the Red Baron had an invincible Tyrant Body, invincible against physical and magical attacks. It could be punched a hundred times. But on the human side, they could die from a single punch. In the blink of an eye, one of the four people holding the chains was dragged over by the tremendous strength of the Red Baron and instantly killed by a punch. Another person hurried forward to take his ce. With this kind of tactic that consumed peoples lives, it was hard to tell which side could hold out until the end. However, for Leonard Churchill, this news wasplete goodness. This situation of stalemate was much idealpared to the situation where one side had the upper hand. As time went on, Leonard had thoroughly observed the capabilities of the people from the Fierce Beast Squad. He was greatly enlightened by the different spell techniques. The two sides had been fighting for nearly half an hour. Only eight people from the Fierce Beast Legion remained alive. Among them, three or four were seriously injured. Because of the interference of the Metal Leech, the Red Barons Tyrant Body gradually began to fail, and more and more wounds appeared on its body. On the tall body, there were several burnt spears and short swords inserted. Upon seeing this, Leonard knew the battle was nearing its end. It could end at any moment. He was also pondering in his mind what he could do after the battle was over. He took a quick nce and saw many demons had piled up around the forest. Most likely they were under the pressure of the Superior Demon and did not dare to step forward. Under this situation, even if the people from the Fierce Beast Legion won, it would be hard for them to leave alive. Now they were still holding on, merely for the sake of Young Master Kane. Thinking of this, Leonard turned his gaze towards that young master who still had a guard protecting him till now. This was the most important person. There was nothing worth watching about the battle over there anymore, so Leonard devoted more of his attention to Young Master Kane. But as he watched, Leonard suddenly felt something was wrong. After observing for a while, he immediately confirmed this was not an illusion: Somethings wrong! Those two have run away! No wonder something felt off. Leonards ability to remember everything he saw came into y when he felt a sense of familiarity from the second nose-touching gesture the young master made. Once he thought about it, he discovered that the details of the two actions were actually identical! Chapter 238 - 109 Space Teleportation Card_2 Chapter 238: Chapter 109 Space Teleportation Card_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Even if the people of this world discovered it, they might find it hard toprehend such a phenomenon right away. Two living beings right in front of their eyes, they cant see any differences. But not Leonard Churchill. In his previous life, there were all sorts of hologram images that could be so realistic they were almost indistinguishable from the real thing. As soon as he noticed something was off, he knew what the other party was up to: You have recorded a thirty-second clone image? Hahaha, how many life-saving devices has young master brought with him in here After observing, he was already sure how those two fellows had fled. A hologram was left in ce, and no demon in the surrounding area noticed. Its probably some ancient artifact again. The battle and everything was but a decoy from start to end. The real aim was to mask Young Master Kanes escape! Leonard smirked to himself, even he had been fooled. However, this was the final decoy. The best personal guard was sacrificed for the final desperate escape. We cant let the young master getaway that easily Thinking about this, Leonard chuckled coldly. After identifying a direction, he decisively stopped paying attention to the battlefield. He vanished quietly among the tree branches. Although he didnt know when Young Master Kane had run away. But the entire fight didntst half an hour. Those two would have to move slowly to avoid the demons. And Young Master Kane was not quick to begin with. Leonard pursued them through the forest, quickly leaving behind the circle of monsters. He didnt sniff any human scent. There were only two of them now, hiding their tracks was much easier than marching with an entire army. Plus there was the presence of a professional guard. Mistakes like scent, footsteps or such were almost impossible. Leonard searched in the forest for a while, but he didnt find any suspicious ces. Was he going to lose them? Leonard had no leads, so he stopped. He took out the hand-drawn map, and started examining it carefully. Let me think, where would Young Master Kane run off to The Sawtooth Forest is full of demons everywhere. Although you have high-ss stealth equipment, the risk of being discovered is still quite high when youre towing a dead weight Leonard analyzed it. A guard towing a dead weight would definitely avoid confrontation wherever they could. They had no room for trial and error. So they would have to pick the safest, longsting ce. Thinking about this, Leonard shifted his gaze to the Wailing Abyss in the northern part of the map. The monsters were mainly clustered in the south. He had been to the Wailing Abyss before, that kind of brightly lit rocky abyss, few demons would be interested in going down there. Find a ce to hide on the cliff, that way the chances of living until the third day would be quite high. Considering this, Leonard estimated the path the two would have chosen to avoid demons earlier, and he too followed in the northerly direction. He decided to try his luck. Even if he guessed the direction where Young Master Kane and hispanion might have fled. The northern part of the Sawtooth Forest was still enormous. Leonard was clear that the probability of him finding them alone was slim. After a while, he stopped. He roughly estimated their speed. If he had guessed the right direction, they should be around this area. But as long as the other party was hiding in stealth mode all along, it was almost impossible to stumble upon them. This time, Leonard didnt n on using the demons either. The other party only consisted of two people, He thought of a better method. Other people in a choice between life and death would definitelyy low and not show their heads. But not everyone is like that. For example, the young master of a high-ranking nobility family. Leonard understood human nature well. After observing for a night in the cave the day before, and the stories he had heard from bar patrons and information merchants, he knew quite a bit about Young Master Kane. He was certain that young master was not one who could bear humiliation and heavy burden calmly. So, Leonard decided to switch his approach. Force them to reveal themselves. Thinking of this, Leonard began to yell at the top of his lungs in all directions in the forest. Young Master Kane, isnt the offspring of your Lionheart Family said to have the courage of a lion? Why are you hiding like a coward now? Is this the kind of weaklings the Lionheart Family breeds? Oh, the Lionheart Family, disappointing indeed Dont you want to know who wants to kill you? Step forth, I promise on a mans honor, I will let you die knowing your killer. Indeed. This approach is just a smack talk! Through understanding, Leonard already knew that the honor of the nobles in this world was above all else. Those old-school nobles had an almost pathological sense of honor. His words directly insulted the family honor that Young Master Kane prided himself on, and the superior noble lineage. If Kane was about to die, he might bear with it. However, if death was not imminent. With the overly hot temper of the pampered young master, he would certainly be unable to bear it. Leonard was sure. If the young master heard it, he woulde out. Because he had been observing all along, and he was sure that the young master had an extremely rare Space Teleportation Card! The young Master wasnt aposed tough character; he had not pissed himself after several near-death experiences, being so nonchnt could only be due to having a backup n to get out. He just didnt want to use it easily. Leonards guess was spot on. In Kanes hands was indeed a Space Teleportation Card. This was something his father had gotten from a powerful group in Dragon City at a great cost borrowed as ast resort. Yes, the card being precious was one reason.. Chapter 239 - 109: Space Teleportation Card_3 Chapter 239: Chapter 109: Space Teleportation Card_3 Trantor: 549690339 What was even more important was that the Lionheart Familys ancestral teachings did not permit carrying such object into the trial. This card was originally designed for top-tier Alternate Dimension explorations, meant for the use by the true powerhouses.. It was not meant to be wasted on a trivialing-of-age trial. If the family elders found out that Young Master Kane used this card to escape, they would be furious. Even if he managed to escape alive, it was likely he would lose his right to inheritance, and might never have the chance to return to Dragon City. However, his parents still couldnt bear to see their dear son risk his life, so they let him carry it for emergencies. They thought the card wouldnt be necessary with the protection of the elite Fierce Beast Legion. By the time he returned it nobody would ever have to know. They didnt expect to encounter Leonard Churchill. Thats how Leonard started to shout while moving through the forest. His voice echoed through miles. He wasnt concerned about revealing himself. Much of the forests demons had been drawn away to the battlefield. Even if he got noticed, he could easily escape with his current speed. Having confirmed that even the opportunist plot Red Baron had been seriously injured, most deadly threats had been eliminated. He could go anywhere he liked now. Leonards taunting was also extremely sessful. His words seemed to have a magical power that could prate into the ears of two individuals who were resting under a Stealth Cloak a mile away. It was no other than Young Master Kane and his bodyguard. Kane was initially shocked. Did he catch up to them again? Overhearing his taunts, Kane immediately lost his temper. As Leonard predicted, the young master who had never tasted defeat could not bear these provocations. The more he thought, the more he gritted his teeth. The bodyguard hurriedly advised, Master, dont fall for his tricks. Hes intentionally trying to provoke you! As long as we donte out, he cant However, before he could finish speaking, Kane interrupted furiously: Shut up! Useless trash! The situation we are in now, wasnt it caused by you trash?! Kane vented his anger on the only living bodyguard, mockingly saying: Elite? Ha one guy against hundreds of you, threatening my life over and over. And now hes stepping on my head, insulting me, insulting my Lionheart Family?! Kane has been chased around, it has been boiling his belly. He has never felt so humiliated. He was always the one to decide who lives and who dies, who dared to plot against him? The feeling of being vited, made him feel that his dignity as a high-ranking noble was trampled! Now even a first-tier assassin dared to insult his family? Once word got out, where would the face of the Lionheart Family be? II II The bodyguard was admonished and dared not speak. He lowered his head even more. Even until now, he could not figure out how a single enemy could push the Fierce Beast Legion hundreds of men into desperation. Although the masters words were an outburst, as the bodyguard, allowing the master to fall into danger was indeed their negligence. Kane watched as the bodyguard who couldnt speak and got even angrier, cursing: Waste! However, then the provocative voice casted like a curse entered his ears again: Coward, dare toe out The insults, each like arrows, hit Kanes heart. He had a Teleportation card, demons were never a threat. But he couldnt bear the masses of damage that came from personal insults! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Full of rage. He finally couldnt stand it any longer, he got up to confront it. The bodyguard hurriedly tried to stop him. But was red at by Kane: Get lost! Despite having a Teleportation card, hed now decided to retaliate even happens at the cost of using the card. Just a few billion, it was not a big deal for the Lionheart Family! So, saying that, the furious Kane walked out of the tent. Leonard shouted a few times, but he didnt see anyone. He thought he had estimated his position wrong. Or maybe he was unlucky, and missed. But to his surprise, a young blond man wearing fancy armor came out of the forest. Yo When Leonard saw Young Master Kane, he couldnt helpughing. His luck came too suddenly. Kane, filled with rage, yelled: I am out! Despicable assassin, you can tell me now, who sent you? Of course. Seeing that the young master couldnt help bute out, Leonard gave a chuckle. He wasnt nning on denying it and said: No one sent me. I just wanted to kill you. Just that. He had no intention to argue with the young master or talk about chivalry. Just as his words came out, a sh bomb instantly exploded. At the same time, his legs swelled up and he pushed sharply off the ground, darting out like a bullet. He knew the Spatial Card could teleport him away. He also suspected that the guy must have a life-saving treasure on him. But what if the ambush seeded? It was worth a try despite the risk. Just in case it worked, he would profit greatly without spending a dime. Puff- The sh bomb burst into a dazzling light in the forest. The blinding white light would cause temporary blindness, and even dizziness to humans who are ustomed to the dark cave environments. Young Master Kane, the weakling, would be even more affected. In this brief moment, it was enough for a werewolf to get close andnd a hit! Leonard sped towards him, transformed into a gust of wind. Even before the light from the sh bomb had faded, he had already appeared in front of Young Master Kane, swiping his fierce and tricky ws over.. Chapter 240 - 109 Space Teleportation Card_4 Chapter 240: Chapter 109 Space Teleportation Card_4 Trantor: 549690339 I As expected, a stealthy assassin appeared beside him, thrusting a pitch-ck dagger towards his lower back. If anyone wanted to kill this Young Master Kane, they had only this one chance. Leonard Churchill did not hesitate, he released the scalpel in his hand aiming it towards Kanes neck. Though Kane appeared to be shielded by ayer of golden light, Leonards face turned grim, he mentally directed the scalpel to stab down mercilessly. At the same time, he skillfully evaded the attack from the assassin beside him. But just as the scalpel was about to pierce Kanes neck, there was a ng sound, like the shattering of an eggshell, and the scalpel was flung away. Theres anotheryer? When Leonard saw this, there was a feeling of regret in his heart. He also realized that there would be no second chance to strike. Using the inertia, he rushed past Young Master Kane, catching the scalpel and adding some distance between them. The assassin did not pursue him, but instead stayed by Kanes side, protecting him. Kane had never experienced a real battle from childhood to adulthood, how could he have anticipated being ambushed with a sh bomb? As he recovered from the dizziness, his back was already drenched in cold sweat. He clearly understood that he had just had a brush with death. In a panic, he grabbed the spatial card, but felt his dignity was trampled on once again. Staring at Leonard in the distance, he angrily shouted, On the honor of the Lionheart Family, I, Kane swear. No matter who you are. No matter whos behind you. I guarantee, you are as good as dead! You and your family, your friends, your women, all of them! I assure you, Ill make you regret being born into this world! Though Leonard didnt feel threatened by these words, his eyes turned cold as he casually replied, Oh? At that look, Kane shuddered before he could finish his words, scared out of his wits. He saw it, this guy really dares to kill him! For the first time in his life, someone dared to look at him with such cold eyes. That feeling of being on the verge of death, he didnt want to experience it again, his instinctual fear made him hastily activate his teleportation card. There was a sh of spatial fluctuation and he disappeared, leaving behind only the Merit Badge. Looking at this, Leonard felt some regret. But Young Master had too many treasures, including the teleportation card, currently, Leonard still doesnt have the means to kill him. Before he could think more about it, the assassin was already rushing towards him. Watching his young master teleport away, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and could now let loose and engage inbat. He too, wanted to test out this enemy. The two fought fiercely in the dense forest. Leonard had to admit that, amongst the Fierce Beast Legion, this assassin was the strongest one hed encountered. Whether it was his martial skills, equipment, orbat techniques, they were all top tier, even his battling skills surpassed Leonards, who only relied on cards to increase his powers. But in the end, he only had First Tier abilities. The gap in raw physical attributes was too great to bepensated for bybat techniques. The battle was a bit terrifying, but the oue was destined. After battling fiercely for dozens of rounds, Leonard managed to kill him with a flying knife. Leonard started collecting the spoils of war from the assassin, nothing particrly special. A decent poison dagger, a piece of inner armor, there were also a few advanced potions in the storage ring. Overall, they were of high grade. But there wasnt anything particrly notable. The good items for saving ones life were all taken away by Young Master Kane. Leonard didnt dwell on it too much. After several attempts, he still couldnt kill him. So, perhaps it wasnt this guys time to die just yet. Besides, having a few spoils of war was good enough. After cleaning up the assassins spoils, he headed back on the route they came. By now, the oue of the battlefield in that direction should have been decided. He did not forget, there at least four relics in the hands of that group of people. Now that Young Master Kane has escaped the space, Leonard could peacefully inspect the bodies and equipment of those Fierce Beast soldiers. There was also the matter of the Red Baron. He didnt know how things stood there. Maybe there was still a chance to try.. Chapter 242 - 110: 52 Demon God Secret Skills (Seeking subscriptions, seeking monthly passes)_2 Chapter 242: Chapter 110: 52 Demon God Secret Skills (Seeking subscriptions, seeking monthly passes)_2 Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly, a sharp scalpel quietly emerges, stabbing fiercely into the side of the Red Barons backbone. Then it swiftly slit downwards, forming an external wound nearly twenty centimeters long. The golden blood also spilled from the cut wound. It can be killed! Watching the scalpel prate the defenses, Leonard Churchills eyes glittered. In a split second, his mind had already pictured the scene of thousands of knives shortly after. The spirit near the spine is abundant, cutting some muscle fibers can also limit a lot of strength in movements. This kind of wound, which is about five to six centimeters deep, would be fatal to humans. However, for the Red Baron, it was just a minor scratch, with not much blood spilled. But since one knife was able to prate the defenses. Then cutting dozens more, theres still a chance of killing him. Reacting to the stabbing pain in the back, the Red Baron responded. Its eyes coldened, and with a reflex-like speed, it fiercely pushed against the ground, charging straight towards his rear. Leonard had just made his move and hadnt had time to pull out the knife when he suddenly felt a strange pressure building up around him as if the air had been trapped, rendering him unable to move. Immediately, the towering red figure overflowed with ck mes, and came charging at an extremely fast speed, leaving a series of afterimages in its wake. The overwhelming force squeezed the air, formingyers of transparent ripples on its entire back. Such a dramatic battle instinct! Leonard was sure that the Demon had not discovered him beforehand. But the moment his hand moved, it had initiated a charge. That was purely battle instinct. Leonard distinctly felt the deathly pressure rushing towards him, like being pricked by a needle. But it was toote to avoid it. His eyes saw it clearly, but his body just couldnt react in time. He forcefully pushed forward with both legs. Leonard chose to aim for the blind spot of the fists attack, originally nning to use the Red Barons back to bounce and evade. However, after making contact, he realized he was still a huge distance off. The terrifying speed of the impact was faster than the instant he sprung out with his legs. Crack, crack At the moment of contact, he faintly heard the sound of his bones and muscles being subjected to enormous pressure, almost reaching the point of rupture. For an instant, Leonard felt an intense burning sensation in his leg muscles. Next, he felt as if the strength that had been suddenly built up could not be released, as if it were about to explode from built-up pressure. The muscles in his beast-transformed wolf legs had swelled to the limit veins bulging. Leonards eyes narrowed abruptly while he gritted his teeth and snarled Too strong! Fortunately, before reaching the critical point where his muscles could no longer bear the strain, he found a point of exertion and heaved himself away turning thepressed force of the impact into kic energy andunched himself away like a cannonball. The whistling sound of breaking the air seemed as if it was going to burst someones eardrums. Bang! Bang! Almost in the blink of an eye, his figure was knocked back hundreds of meters like a bolt of lightning. After smashing through several giant trees, Leonard finally stopped on a Sawtooth Tree with flying wood chips. At the same time, a mouthful of dark red blood mixed with unidentified bits of flesh and blood sprayed out. If it werent for his excellent agility attribute, he would have ended up like those guards from the Fierce Beast Legion and exploded into a mass of flesh and blood with that one hit. Even though he was heavily injured by the strike, as Leonard looked at the turning Red Baron in the distance, his eyes shone even brighter. After the injury, he was not afraid at all, but wore a ferocious smile: Hey How could he truly experience the feeling between life and death without confronting a powerful enemy? Any mistakes would result in instant death, leaving no chance for a fluke. But he didnt die now. That means, the risk is within a controble range! All the thoughts in his brain which were usually noisy are now focused on dealing with the enemy. This made him feel great! Ever since he came to this Alternate Dimension, no moment has made him feel as if his spirit was burning as hot as it is now. Like fireworks on a summer night, brilliantly blooming. Thoughts shed in his mind, leaving no time for extras. A hundred meters away, that towering me giant was already rushing in. As Leonard watched, he forcefully suppressed the surging vitality and blood in his chest, pushed against the ground, and evaded by turning his body. Almost as soon as it appeared in his field of vision, the giant tree that Leonard had just shattered Bang burst open. At the moment of passing by, a sharp knife once again appeared on the Red Barons body. The de quietly cut a long wound on its lower ribs. Whether it was charging or punching, there was always a brief moment of rigidity after exerting force. Leonard seized this momentary pause, and while pulling out his knife, he had already rapidly retreated a hundred meters. He had observed carefully earlier. The linear charge was the advantage of the Red Barons air-stepping technique. However, just like a cannon that couldnt change its direction, it also allowed its trajectory to be predicted. And with Leonards agility score of over forty, he couldnt escape in a straight line, but as long as he kept a distance of more than thirty meters, he could predict and evade. The people from the Fierce Beast Legion chose to use ancient relic chains to restrict the Red Barons movement. However, Leonard used his agility to cleverly dodge the overwhelming force. Just like in a bullfight. As long as he didnt get hit. The moment of evasion was also the chance to attack. The methods might be different, but the conditions were the same. The Red Baron could endure countless attacks and not die. But he couldnt make a single mistake. One mistake would mean instant death. It was a test of who couldst until the end. Whats different is. Chapter 243 - 110: 52 Demon God Secret Skills (Seeking subscriptions, seeking monthly passes) _3 Chapter 243: Chapter 110: 52 Demon God Secret Skills (Seeking subscriptions, seeking monthly passes) _3 Trantor: 549690339 The Red Baron had expended a great deal of its energy after a fierce battle. Its speed was merely seventy or eighty percent of what it was at its peak. The threat it posed was significantly reduced. Most importantly, the Fierce Beast Legion had been biding their time waiting for the Tyrant Body to be depleted to a point where fatal injuries could be inflicted. But they failed to hold out to the end. Now, Leonard Churchill stepped in when the timing was just right. The intelligence of a Superior Demon far surpasses that of an average human. Clearly, the Red Baron saw through the humans intentions. Watching its punch fall empty and a new wound appearing on its body, its eyes chilled. Without pause, it turned around swiftly and pursued Leonard Churchill, who was trying to escape in multiple directions. To deal with an opponent skilled at evasion like an agility ss, it needed to attack with high frequency to force the opponent into erring. Just one direct hit was enough! In the blink of an eye, the me Demon and the Werewolf shed again. A loud thud resounded as a massive tree was pierced by a st of fire. The Hell Rush Fist, capable of causing a shock wave of about ten meters, is one of the few long-range attacks the Red Baron has at its disposal. The fists-induced shock wave was as swift and lethal as a bullet. One would surely die instantly if it hit unexpectedly. Some from the Fierce Beast Squad had given their lives to suss out this deadly trick from the demon. But unfortunately for the demon, Leonard had observed this in advance. The fist-load before the Rush Fist was obvious, although the demon hadpensated for this defect with the speed of its punches. Yet once it was deliberately noted, its threat reduced substantially. Moreover, this move required considerable energy. After each use, the Red Baron always exhibited a noticeable slowing down in action for a few moments. Leonard was purposefully leading the Red Baron to the Fierce Beast Squad previously because he had nned for this moment. Intel is always a critical element in battles. He knew the enemy like the back of his hand. But the enemy knew nothing about him. This information disparity was enough topensate for therge gap in strength. The werewolf body of Leonard was madly rushing in the forest, pursued relentlessly by the me Giant. The Red Baron wasunching attacks relentlessly, not giving Leonard a moment to breathe. Thud, thud, thud explosions echoed nonstop throughout the forest. The two figures fought their way across the forest, heading towards the Wailing Abyss in the north. Apart from taking a hit from the initial collision, Leonard hasnt given the Red Baron any chances since. On the contrary, each close-range encounter allowed him to inflict a new wound on the towering demon with his scalpel. He was in no rush, for this fight was destined to be a battle of attrition from the start. He had enough curse power and potions to keep him going. And more importantly, he was only dealing with one Red Baron. Superior demons have their own pride. Even if they were killed, they would not retreat in front of inferior creatures. Just like previously, although being besieged by the Fierce Beast Legion, the Red Baron didnt ask for assistance from any other inferior demons. If the Red Baron wanted to escape after seeing its unfavorable position, Leonard wouldnt be able to kill it. But it never did. Taking advantage of this, Leonard provokes it all the way. One chases and one flees. Unconsciously, the battlefield stretched dozens of kilometers. At this moment, Leonards werewolf body is covered with charred burns, looking rather miserable. All of that was due to close-rangedbats, during which he was scorched by the Hellfire. Thankfully, the Fierce Beast Legion had a high-end antidote cleanser for the fire toxin that prevented him from dying prematurely. On the other hand, The condition of the Red Baron was also not very good. At this moment, it was covered in wounds, with hundreds of new injuries big and small. Although the wounds didnt bleed because of the Hellfire burn, Some of the areas that had been struck multiple times had deep cuts in the muscles, which greatly impeded its movement. Especially the muscles and ligaments around the knee. One must restrict the movement ability of a speed-type demon. The previous men from the Fierce Beast Legion had hammered repeatedly at the knee, and now Leonard did the same. The muscles around the joints are thin, although strongest, but the Demon Leech Ring, a relic, is continually reducing the Red Barons double defense. Up until a minute ago, Leonard Churchill saw that the scalpel could cut an effective wound, simr to a blunt knife cutting through cowhide. He knew then, that the fight was nearing its end. This war of attrition was a torment for both sides. But the turning point oftenes at a certain moment. Suddenly. The turning point is here! The wounds on the Red Baron look messy, but in reality, all are deliberately left by Leonard Churchill, some crucial parts have been cut very deeply, already on the edge of copse. Like a steel wire that can bear a ton of weight, but after several thin steel wires are cut off, and it continues to bear the same weight, it will suddenly break at an unintended moment. Churchill was also luring the Red Baron into violent actions repeatedly. At this moment, the Red Baron took advantage of an opportunity, like it had many times before, performed its exaggerated sprint skill, and charged forward. Hard ground was being stepped into deep pits. This sprint technique really was astonishingly fast. But the more such explosive skills are used, the greater the stress on the muscles. Suddenly! While running wildly, the tall me Demon appeared to cramp, and its right leg suddenly softened. Due to inertia, the entire figure toppled like a truck flipping, crushing arge tree with bang, bang, bang sounds. Leonard Churchill, who was preparing to dodge in front, instantly became spirited when he saw this: It finally worked! The proud Red Baron would not engage in any tricks or plots. Most importantly, Churchill knew how tricky those few cuts he made earlier had been. He was certain that the Red Barons calf tendons had snapped! Seeing this, Churchill acted quickly,unching his first active attack. The Red Baron was still staggering and trying to stand up. Seeing a human rushing at it, it threw a punch. But despite the upper body muscles contributing to the strength of the fist, to throw a heavy punch, the body needs a counterforce to push the fist out. And this reverse pushing power,es from the lower limb! Without the force of one leg, the speed of these punches clearly slowed down too much. Churchill cleverly retreated from the fist and, circling behind, plunged his knife deeply into the back of the Red Baron, full of wounds. In pain, the Red Baron swung its fists wildly back and forth, but, finally, it was restricted in movement and couldnt touch the extremely agile werewolf. Leonard Churchill also showed no mercy, wielding his scalpel and furiously stabbing. Although the Red Baron was full of life, and still roaring despite having a broken leg, it was still fighting back fiercely. Wanting to kill this seemingly weak human. But from the moment it fell, its death was destined. There were no breathtaking big moves to bombard each other, no sophisticated martial skills. This battle, from beginning to end, was purely a blood-draining tactic. Its about whosts until the end, and who makes the first mistake. In the end, Leonard Churchill made no mistake and killed this hidden BOSS already low on blood. Before long. Shush! Leonard Churchills knife prated the brain of the Red Baron. It was then that this high-tier demons whole bodys hellfire extinguished, its fists, which were struggling with thest bit of strength, also dropped powerlessly. An Enlightenment immediately appeared: Kill Red Baron, Contribution Point +20000; Complete Opportunistic Plot, Plot Exploration Degree +20%, Opportunistic Loot Chest +1. Looking at the Enlightenment, and with a sigh of relief, Leonard Churchills expression showed tranquility after the climax, and he muttered: Killed it huh Then, doing nothing, he sat down on the corpse. After killing the enemy, his tense nerves rxed, and a wave of weakness violently hit him. After a good while, only then did he look at the corpse in front of him, revealing a slight smile. Leonard Churchill drank a potion for himself, then poured a few potions onto his burning wounds. While drinking the potion and looking at the Opportunistic Loot Box that appeared on the corpse, he was slightly surprised. This was the first time he saw a box appear not at the settlement, but on the corpse of the monster he killed. This is the reward for an opportunistic plot? Leonard Churchill was also curious about what was inside. His finger touched the shiny loot box, apanied by a ceremonious unlocking sound ka-cha. The box opened, revealing its true contents. However, Leonard Churchill looked at it, and his expression revealed a touch of surprise: Huh? This thing again In the box was not the expected materials or some kind of rare cards. It was an irregr broken Mysterious Copper Piece. [Mysterious Copper Piece] Exnation: A fragment that records the Supreme Tyrant Body which ranks seventh among the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques; Chapter 247 - ill: Settlement of a Great Harvest (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) _4 Chapter 247: Chapter ill: Settlement of a Great Harvest (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) _4 Trantor: 549690339 From the low-tier to the high-tier Alternate Dimension, like a pyramid, meticulously filteredyer byyer. Those who could survive, were inevitably the strong ones. However Leonard Churchill also liked this mode. Without giving it too much thought, he turned his attention to the war merit exchange catalog that had appeared at his side. If the Twisted Light Gate could appear in the forest, then the appearance of this exchange catalog wasnt strange at all. Leonard had over three hundred thousand contribution points, which could still be exchanged for a lot of good things. The catalog was exactly the same as he had seen before. NOW with abundant wealth and plenty of contribution points, he dared to consider the gold products at the beginning of the catalog. With a nce, he quickly decided on two items. Spend 150,000 contribution points, 20 Demon Horns, 1 Superior Demon Horn, receive 1 Divine Agility Alloy1. Spend 100,000 contribution points, 16 Demon Horns, 1 Superior Demon Horn, receive Wolf Fang Wind Fist Ancient Secret Technique (Gold). These were the two treasures Leonard had set his sights on before. When he first entered, they seemed like unreachable exhibits in a showcase. Holding them in his hands now, he couldnt help but be a bit sentimental. With the alloy in hand, he had a thought, and the metal block also started to tremble. The Divine Agility Alloy was the most important material for making psychic flying knives. Outside, he had never even heard of it, so now that it was avable for exchange, he had to get it. The piece of metal he exchanged for, he estimated could forge several flying knives. Although not every one of them could be as powerful as a scalpel, a flying knife controlled by psychic powers still posed a major threat to the enemy. The golden secret technique that appeared was directly converted into a silver skill card by Leonard. Skill-Wolf Fang Wind Fist Exnation: Silver Quality Skill Secret Repair Card; An exclusive fighting martial art created by an ancient Grandmaster after studying the habits of demonic wolves; Can perform high-speed continuous attacks on the target, causing high-frequency massive damage; Fusion requires Advanced Combat Expertise; Skill cards are also the most direct means to increasebat power. After Leonard transformed into a wolf, his attributes were sufficient. But his attacks were very simple. Apart from a bit of basic fighting techniques, The rest was scratch! scratch! scratch! Previously, when he was fighting hard with the elite members of the Fierce Beast Squad, he clearly felt oppressed by their skills. The feeling of being outsmarted, made him feel as if his attributes werent being fully utilized. This was the gap in fighting techniques. The feeling was even stronger when he killed the Red Baronter on. Too singr an attack method made him feel restricted everywhere. A good gun, also needs to be apanied by good bullets. So Leonard urgently needed a fighting technique that had a high degree ofpatibility, to transform his physical attributes into directbat power. He had seen beforeing in, that this martial art was a 100% match, just prior to this, he had upgraded to Advanced Combat Specialty, and directly used this skill card. After selecting these two items, Leonard was left with over a hundred thousand contribution points. Materials and such were not important for now. Leonard focused specifically on choosing skill cards that could directly enhance hisbat power. After leaving this dimension, even with money, one could not buy intermediate-level or higher skill cards. Fittingly, to learn his Skill- Air-skimming Combo Kick, required advanced body technique specialization. So Leonard directly exchanged for three mysterious books, then downgraded them into primary, intermediate-level, and advanced body technique specialization. Now with body-movement support, his very high agility attribute could truly explode with great effect. The silver secret techniques in the war merit exchange catalog were around iw contribution points and could be downgraded to a ck iron skill card. The remaining hundred thousand or so was enough to exchange for quite a few. Conveniently, Leonard directly exchanged for all of them, and raised his Air Skill to Advanced Air Skill Specialty. The remaining surplus was used to upgrade one Intermediate Weapon Specialty. Following one operation, contribution points werepletely exchanged. Leonard looked at his renewed skill panel, It felt as though he had been passed down with a whole set of martial skills through head covering method by a martial arts master. Although those shy Advanced Specialties may only be introductory to high-tier Curse Card Masters, He also felt as if he was floating on air. But for a first-tier Curse Card Master, this is definitely top-notch. Talking aboutbat power it has surged many, many times! Its still all about War Mode Leonard sighed with emotion, his eyes sparkling. After all, the War Mode dimension was a chance encounter not to be sought. Once encountered, no one could definitely say they would survive till the end. Surviving till the end, its also impossible to have three hundred elites working for him again. All sorts of opportunities, This visit really made him rich overnight. After Leonard had finished exchanging, space would no longer allow him to stay. He stepped into the Twisted Light Gate and left the space. Seeking monthly tickets- Seeking subscribers- Thank you everyone. The Wolf Fang Wind Fist is a tribute to Dragon Ball.. Chapter 248 - 112: Turmoil in the Camp Chapter 248: Chapter 112: Turmoil in the Camp Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill has been in the Alternate Dimension for over ten days, having no idea that the outside world at the Ruins Campsite has already turned upside down. The tavern in the Ruins Campsite is teeming with hunters today. Newly arrived hunters dont know what happened, inquiring about the news in the tavern. And the hunters who had been there for several days were furious, recounting the atrocities of Young Master Kane. Well the Lionheart Familys guards have gone mad these couple of days. See those bodies hanging on the opposite building? They are all suspects. Reportedly, all hunters and information merchants who had contact with that space earlier were arrested and tortured terribly, none of them survived. So many suspects? Suspects? Haha take those nobles crap with a grain of salt. See those dozen dead bodies over there? Those are members of Gunfire Squad, including Old Smith. Labelled as suspects and got hanged after being killed. Ah? I know the Gunfire Squad; their head, Old Smith, is a decent bloke. How did they get involved in the assassination? It has nothing to do with the assassination. Last night, a female medic from Old Smiths team went missing from the campsite. Someone saw her being kidnapped by Young Master Kanes men. And then this happened. Why, do you ask? Since the arrival of Young Master at the campsite, things like this have happened just too often. Doesnt the Hunters Association intervene? Intervene? Now that the Golden Knights from the Fierce Beast Legion have arrived, whoever dares to stand up will bebelled as a suspect and will get condemned to death if caught. Moreover, it is rumored that the Sinless City is going to issue an amnesty soon, those higher-ups in the Hunters Association are busy securing official positions for themselves, how could they run afoul of such noble families? Last night, Old Smith went to the Hunters Association first Hanging so many bodies, they are dering that the noble lords possess the power to determine the life and death over us hunters Haha, Young Master really doesnt regard us as humans. Not a single noble is good. If only I had the power, I would definitely kill that bastard! Shh~ Dont talk nonsense. Be careful, if someone hears you, they may treat you as an aplice of the assassin. II II In the tavern, the hunters are swearing indignantly as they look at the bodies hanging off the distant building. Yet they arepletely helpless. The Golden Knights from Fierce Beast Legion, who are guarding Young Master, suppressed everyone with absolute force, no one dares to take the lead. Meanwhile, in a corner of the tavern, there sat three customers at a table. If Leonard Churchill were here, he could recognize them as the members of Federation X Bureau he met before C Reuel Bibles team. Just arrived at the campsite not long ago, the trio also chose to sit in the tavern and gather some information. Originally, they came tracing the followers of the Silver Moon Sect, but instead of finding those they were after, they overheard this piece of news. Reuel Bible maintained his usual shabbiness, seeming unfazed, and gulped his drink. His two young assistants, however, didnt look so well. The hunters in the tavern condemned Young Master Kane and them, thew enforcers, too. Words like nobles dogs and aplices made the two young assistants faces turn from green to ck. Mushroomhead Noah Wright paused for a bit, then finally said with some indignation, Although Sinless City is mostly made up of exiles, they have already been punished when sentenced to exile. Now Kane is torturing and killing suspects without trial, this is already illegal. Also, those girls if its true, even as a direct descendant in the Lionheart Family, he can be sentenced to the gallows for this crime. Reuel Bible listened with a glint in his eyes, as if he thought of something, and shook his head with a smile. He took another sip of his drink, remaining silent. Ada, who was beside him, voiced her thoughts saying, ording to Federationw, the nobilitys private soldiers indeed havew enforcement power. Since the people of the Lionheart Family im to seek the conspirators who are nning to attack the nobility, as long as they insist that those people are suspects, even the highest federal court cannot do anything about it. Mushroomhead argued, But the fact is, he really killed people! If nobles stand above thew like this, how is the Federal New Law different from the oppressive old times? If thew cannot represent absolute justice, then whats its significance? II II Ada found herself at a loss for words. The bodies outside were too ring, anyone who saw them could judge right from wrong. Moreover, they had already heard about Young Master Kanes reputation back in Dragon City. After listening to his two assistants debate, Reuel Bible pondered a bit, shrugged, and smiled, So, what do you think we should do? Mushroomhead said earnestly, I think we should find out the truth. If things are really like that, we should make an arrest ording to thew. Otherwise, more innocent people will suffer. Ada shook her head at his words, the slight exasperation in her tone suggesting her teammates naivety, Arrest a direct descendant of the Lionheart Family? Not to mention whether they would pay us any heed. I can assure you, even if we really send him to the Law Court, he would get bailed out in no time. The Federationw is biased towards the nobility. If we really step in, not only will we get nowhere, but well also bring a lot of trouble to the Bureau. Mushroomhead argued, We are the most authoritativew enforcers in the Federation, we should uphold justice and righteousness. Just because hes a noble, we cant choose to ignore whats happening. The Federal New Law clearly stiptes that nobles andmoners are equal before thew. Once he vites thew, it is a vition! You this. Chapter 249 - 112 Unrest in the Camp_2 Chapter 249: Chapter 112 Unrest in the Camp_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Ada wanted to say something else, but her expression turned difficult, so she stayed silent. She thought to herself, my partner really is a bookworm straight out of academy. The two didnte to a conclusion, but unexpectedly Reuel Bibleughed and agreed saying: Noah, youre right. Mushroomhead was surprised but encouraged, Captain Ada also looked over with curiosity. Reuel Bible said, When I was young, I thought like you and did the same. As he spoke, his expression became strange, as if he was both smiling and not. Mushroomhead hurried to ask, And then? They thought they would hear an interesting story, but surprisingly, Reuel Bible raised an eyebrow as if telling a bad joke, And then now. You should know Director Cliff from the Eighth Division Bureau, right? And the Deputy Judge, Jean, from the Federation court? Back then, they were my assistants just like you. Now one is a director, the other a judge. And me? Im still just a team captain. His tone was nonchnt, not showing the slightest hint of regret. Mushroomhead: Ada: Both assistants rolled their eyes in unison. Reuel Bible continued, I used to be as cynical as you are now, outraged at the worlds injustices. When I graduated from Federation University, I had a dream C to be a supreme judge, dedicating my life to justice and order. But eventually, I realized the two often conflict. I chose to stick to thetter, so here I am, a team captain for half my life. Both young assistants understood what he meant; these sounded like lessons on human nature in bureaucracy. Ada also understood and said, The captain is just too upright. But Mushroomhead looked somewhat dispirited and said, Even if I remain a junior team member for life, I would still believe in the rights and wrongs of the world! Reuel Bible heard this and smiled, he admitted that he was not wrong at all and nodded in approval: Hmm. But then, he said something profound: Butter I understood even if I had be a supreme judge, I wouldnt have been able to change anything. Both assistants gave him a puzzled look. Reuel Bibles gaze flickered with brilliance and instead of sharing more stories, he said something higher level, Sooner orter I discovered this is just a part of the worlds order. Its like light and dark C where there is light, there is also darkness. Where there is order, there will be disorder. They oppose each other and yet are inseparable. This is a fundamental rule of the universe. Then, he looked at both of his assistants, I cant answer the question I asked earlier. No one can. Keep following your hearts and when you reach a higher point, you might find the answer for yourselves. Oh. Both assistants fell deep into thought. Anyway about the Lionheart Family, report the situation to the higher-ups. The authority we hold isnt enough to change anything. Reuel Bibleughed and didnt intend to keep speaking on the matter, Unless we execute Young Master Kane right here on the spot Both of his assistants twitched at his words. This was an ouw behavior, killing high-ranking nobility right here. How could he even suggest that? Reuel Bible didnt continue the conversation. Instead, he said, Our task this time is to track down those guys from the Silver Moon Sect. Judging by the current situation, the dangers hidden in the Great Catastrophes unknown history far exceed the federations estimations. Right now relics from the Old Days are being discovered all over the Old Continent. The threat of religious contamination could be much worse than we imagined. If those Old Days believers awaken the will of God, we might face a civilization-ending catastrophe. With the pressing conversation, the three stopped discussing Young Master Kane. The bigger threaty with the Old Days Sect. They talked about a few other things. Suddenly, Mushroomhead said, However, the suspect the Lionheart Family is after, isnt he the one weve met before? That heirloom scalpel isnt gue Doctor Hensens weapon? It was the one that you, captain, lost in a bet Ada: Didnt he give that to someone else? That guys just a Card Master Apprentice. Even if he advances, would he really pose a threat to Young Master Kane? Reuel Bible: Not necessarily a different person. There arent many sources for high-quality Werewolf Material. The ck Wolf Mercenary Group has a few warrants out. The times and locations match up As the hunters in the camp were creating a ruckus over the Lionheart Familys actions Inside the heavily guarded small tower In the luxurious room, Young Master Kane looked at the lifeless naked young girl beneath him, a wicked fire still in his eyes: Servants, hang these two corpses outside! The butler in the ck swallow-tailed coat walked into the room. He didnt look at the bodies, but simply gestured, and the servants immediately brought out corpse bags to clean up. After the servants left, the butler began to speak, Young Master, the person in charge at the Hunters Association came by earlier. They mentioned that the hunters in the camp are causing quite themotion and asked if we could perhaps remove the corpses hanging outside, lest unnecessary troubles arise. Take down the corpses? Ha I want those plotting against me to see, I mean what I say! The Lionheart Family always repays a grudge! Young Master Kane scoffed, unimpressed.. Chapter 250 - 112: Turmoil in the Camp_3 Chapter 250: Chapter 112: Turmoil in the Camp_3 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing as the old butler had a clear understanding of his young masters temperament, he dared not anger him. Instead, he said: The madam heard of the situation here and has sent urgent news asking you to return to Sinless City as soon as possible. The madam asks you not to worry about anything else, everything has been arranged at home. Go back? Kane red at the old butler, unable to contain his rage: I wont be able to shed this anger unless that bastard is captured, skinned, and his family and friends are wiped out! Then, he asked coldly: Have you looked into the background of that bastard? Not not yet. The old butler, fully aware that this would anger his young master, quickly added: However, the family army and the mercenaries have already blocked the space exit. As long as that person tries to escape alive, he cant get away. As expected, Kane got angry upon hearing this: A bunch of trash! Didnt you say the trial was foolproof? Then exin to me whats up with the assassin? If it wasnt for the teleportation card my mother gave me, I would have been long dead in that space! Its been so long, and you have the audacity to tell me that you havent found anything? Old butler: This servant has failed you. As luck would have it, just then, a servant ran in hastily: Young master, weve received news from the ruins, the man has appeared! The moment Kane heard this, he instantly rejuvenated: Move! All the guards in the ruins were low-ranked before, resulting in him almost losing his life. But now, outside, all the golden knights of the Fierce Beast Legion were waiting. He would like to see what that mans real deal is! In a mountain hollow ten kilometers northeast of the camp. At the entrance of the twisted light gate to the space of Third Holy Grail War- The Outpost Battle, arge number of elites from the Fierce Beast Legion had gathered. An array of prohibition enchantments had been arranged for a kilometer around the exit. Lets not mention that the assassin is a First Tier Curse Card Master. With this setup, even a top tier card master would have a hard time escaping if they came. Not only was the exit heavily guarded, even several kilometers on the periphery, arge number of mercenaries were stationed. This ce was under a tight threeyer enclosure. The private soldiers of the Lionheart family had noints. Their military discipline was strict, and they took turns keeping an eye, not daring any more mishaps. The mercenaries, on the other hand, grew bored. They were second-rate soldiers-for-hire who were just in it for the money and did not possess high qualifications. On a hillside one kilometer northwest of the twisted light gate, a group of mercenaries from the Battle Bear Mercenary Group were chatting leisurely. Captain, its been over ten days and he still hasnte out, whats exactly happening? Who cares when hees out. Were getting paid, thats all that matters. Be casual, eat when you should eat, and sleep when you should sleep. Its likely we wont need to lift a finger. The golden knights of the Fierce Beast Legion are guarding the exit, even if the bastard grew wings, he cant fly out. What if the space copses and that person falls into our mercenary groups defensive area? What are you thinking? This is War Mode! Who the hell can clear an S-level once, let alone alone? I think the assassin might already be dead inside. We just havent identified him yet, or maybe the survivor is from the Fierce Beast Legion. After all, I heard three hundred elites went inst time But what if? There is no what if However, as soon as these words fell. The prophecy came true. The exit area in the distance suddenly stirred, and someone yelled: Oh no! The space is copsing! The yell left the group of mercenaries looking at each other in disbelief, their faces full of disbelief: Has someone actually cleared it? Regardless of the shock, The fact was that the twisted light gate at the bright space entrance in the distance had really copsed. The encircling troops immediately reacted after that. Everyone, pay attention to any stealth units! Report immediately if found! II II In the distance, the elites from the Fierce Beast Legion instantly sprang into action. The originally foolproof siege, at this moment, was thrown into chaos due to the sudden copse of the space. And the Battle Bear mercenaries on the hillside hadnt yet figured out what was happening, when a sense-based card master from the Fierce Beast Legion suddenly noticed something and yelled: At nine o clock! Nine oclock? Isnt that our side? The mercenaries turned pale when they heard this. The Second Tier captain also snapped out of it and yelled: Developing powder! Even if the assassin didnt show up, if they let the assassin slip through their defensive area, no one could bear that dreadful oue. Almost instantly, hundreds of mercenaries on the hillside activated their cards. Boom Boom Boom they exploded. The sky was full of white powder. Developing powder is the most direct measure against an invisible target. This silver-like minute granules stick to virtually any material, leaving the stealth target with nowhere to hide. Almost the instant the developing powder exploded, they saw an invisible figure appear. A mercenary yelled: There! But before the mercenaries could react, the figure darted towards the periphery at a rapid speed. Leonard Churchill felt his luck was good. When he came out, he was quite far from the copsed twisted light gate. He nced at the brightly lit encirclement and sneered. The situation was roughly as expected. Because the time of his return wasnt certain, he caught these guys off guard. The most important thing was that the space had copsed, and thending location was random, which was also beyond those peoples expectations. Even the development powder was within expectation. The Lionheart familys direct armament was indeed a great threat, but this was the Old Continent.. Chapter 251 - 112: Turmoil in the Camp z Chapter 251: Chapter 112: Turmoil in the Camp z Trantor: 549690339?????? r Previously, three hundred had died in the Alternate Dimension, outside; no more than a few hundred remained. Some had to be diverted to protect Young Master Kane. With the remaining people, there really wasnt much territory they could surround in this wilderness. Leonard Churchill spected that arge number of mercenaries might join the defense. Upon seeing, it was indeed so. However, dont be deceived by therge number of mercenaries. In Leonard Churchills eyes, a few hundred mercenaries were less threatening than a Fierce Beast Squad of five in the Alternate Dimension. These mercenaries, whether its their Demon Marks, methods, or equipment, couldntpare with a nobles private soldiers. Even if the brawny troop leader with the One-eyed Bear Emblem on his chest was a Second Order Card Master, Leonard Churchill didnt pay him much mind. Leonard Churchill didnt give these guys any time to react. As soon as his feet touched the ground, his leg muscles contracted and a slight explosion sounded. He instantly catapulted towards the darkness outside the encirclement. The speed of his Werewolf body was so fast that he had dashed a hundred meters just as the mercenaries started getting their words out. Now, with the Advanced Body Technique Specialization plus his super high agility, he moved like the wind. The mercenaries who were about to pursue him stood agape as they saw his unprecedented speed. They realized they couldnt catch up. Instantly, the sounds of gunfire filled the hillside. While running, Leonard nced back from the corner of his eyes. He didnt care about the barrage of bullets. His current Werewolf body was not threatened by ordinary bullets. Even if special Demon-breaking bullets were shot at him, they would only cause minor flesh wounds if they got embedded in his muscles. However, inrge quantities, they might pose a deadly threat. But being hired help, he didnt believe that the mercenaries would carelessly shoot special bullets that were worth thousands each. Furthermore, his movement was so fast that only a top-tier Gunnman could possibly hit him. Leonard Churchill sprinted across thend. Without waiting for the mercenaries to form a blockade, he had already ran a few hundred meters. Intentionally, he chose tond where it was upied by people. Without guessing, it was obvious that this area must be filled with traps,nd mines. Leonard Churchill didnt know where the traps were, but the mercenaries definitely did. ces where people were standing couldnt possibly be trap zones. So he kept running like this. The mercenaries were as fragile as paper, even in groups, they couldnt block him at all. Despite being careful, Leonard Churchill still identally stepped on a trap. As he ran down the slope, the ground beneath his foot suddenly gave way, as though he had stepped into a swamp. Leonard Churchills entire body lost bnce, and he was about to sink. If he sank, the elite Fierce Beast Legion from behind would definitely catch up with him. But before the mercenaries could cheer from afar, they suddenly heard a series of air explosions. They watched as the towering body of the Werewolf amazingly moved across the swamp trap as if on solid ground. He used the ripples in the air under his feet to leap and escape. After using it, Leonard Churchill secretly praised that the Floating Kicks were indeed an excellent body technique. The ways to restrict the movement of an Agility Type Card Master were few. With the temporary ability to tread on thin air, traps such as quicksand, swamps, adhesive substances posed little real threat. This had resolved a huge concern for him. Even though he had detonated severalndmines on the way. But it was all due to his fast speed. The interval to trigger the mechanical device was enough for him to escape far away, hence the damage caused by the explosion was limited. As long as he got past the first line of defense, the subsequent threats would progressively diminish. If they couldnt catch up, it didnt matter how strong or numerous the Fierce Beast Legion was. Leonard Churchill didnt tangle with those mercenaries. What he was always worried about were the Assassin Type Card Masters of Second Order or above from behind. His agility attribute after the Beast Transformation had already surpassed that of a normal Second Tier Full Agility Assassin. Only a third-tier Assassin Card Master could securely catch up with him. Leonard Churchill had no doubt. Such experts must certainly be around Young Master Kane. So, he sprinted all the way. After escaping from the zone covered by the Developing Powder, he quickly changed some of his gear whileying down some traps and adopting anti-tracking measures. Explosions sounded from not too far behind him at intervals. He knew that the experts had begun their pursuit. Meanwhile, upon hearing that the assassins had appeared, Young Master Kane excitedly left the camp with arge number of guards to check on things. Seeing the Lionheart Legion making such a bigmotion, many curious onlookers in the camp also followed along. They were also very curious as to who the assassins were, who dare to target the legitimate young master of the Lionheart Family. Not long after they left the camp, news of the disappearance of the Holy Grail War Alternate Dimension arrived. The explosive news caused the entire camp to be in an uproar. They had initially thought it was only an attempted assassination, but didnt expect the assassin to practically clear the deadly war mode! Everyone knew that now it was going to get interesting. Now, almost everyone from the camp followed. Curiosity was one thing. What if a rat died in a hole? Everyone knew what the disappearance of the Alternate Dimension meant. Plus, looking at the preparation, the assassin side seemed well prepared. If a fight really broke out, they might even find huge opportunities. However, nobody expected. Among the onlookers, there was a young man with his eyes covered with a ck cloth. Seeing Young Master Kane finally leaving the highly fortified building and departing the camp. The real assassin, who had been waiting for days, showed a smile on his face.. Chapter 252 - 113 ’The Lantern Bearer’ Vince Lane Chapter 252: Chapter 113 The Lantern Bearer Vince Lane Trantor: 549690339 I Young Master Kane was escorted by a group of Fierce Beast Legion guards, boarding a troop carrier and quickly heading for the hollow in the northeast of the camp. Originally, he wanted to capture someone alive for a good interrogation. However, just as he stepped out the door, he heard that his troops had not been able to capture their target. The space in the hollow had even copsed and disappeared? Aboard the fast-moving steam troop carrier, Young Master Kane flew into a rage, Damn it, what the hell are those useless creatures doing! The old housekeeper also had a cold sweat at this moment, he never expected that such an ident would happen: Young Master, the Golden Knights have already locked onto that persons location, they wont let him escape. Now, Kane was not interested in talking more nonsense with the old housekeeper. He turned his head and said to several guards who were running alongside the troop carrier, You guys go too! The attire of these guards was different from that of the standard Fierce Beast Legion troops. The armor and equipment they wore were mostly glowing with golden light. These were the Golden Knights of the Fierce Beast Legion. Every one of them was a Second Tier Card Master or above. Even while the troop carrier was advancing at full speed, these guards could run alongside at an even pace, exhaling evenly. Yes! Before the words fell, two assassin-type Golden Knights who were adept at tracking already left the convoy, disappearing into the darkness. The distance from the camp to the hollow in the Alternate Dimension was just over ten kilometers, not far away. Not long after the convoy set off, they could already see the explosion and mesing from that direction. However, at this moment, no one expected something unexpected to happen! A sudden screech. The troop carrier made a sudden brake stop. It came to a standstill. Young Master Kane on the carriage almost lost his bnce and nearly hit his nose on the seat in front. Bloody hell! Just as he was about to curse, the Golden Knights were already on guard around him as if facing a formidable enemy. Kane swallowed his following words. Because at that moment, he saw a strange man wearing a cloak and blindfolded standing in front of the convoy. If it were just an ordinary person blocking the way, they would have just driven over them. However, they didnt dare to do that to this person. Because, there was a demonic illusion behind the man! The blindfolded man was standing alone in the middle of the road, not saying a word. But the terrifying pressure he exuded was like the advent of a Demon God, pressing down on the hundreds of members of the Fierce Beast Legion so hard they dared not even breathe. Just by looking at this spectacle, the several Golden Knights beside him already felt immense pressure. The old housekeeper seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed drastically, and he warned, Young Master, be careful, it might be one of the Thirteen Masked Knights! Others might not know the origin of the man in front, but as the housekeeper of the Lionheart Family, the old man knew many high-level secrets. If he guessed right, the man in front of them was definitely an extremely dangerous figure! In the Federation ck Market, there is an ancient assassin organization called the Thirteen Masked Knights that always stays active. It is said that they are a group of individuals who genuinely love causing chaos. They are active in all major battlefields, inciting wars, assassinating important figures, assisting rebels in seizing power, funding looters Many times in the Federation, high-level turbulence and coup detats had the shadows of these organizations members involved. They are fearless and ruthless in their actions, making people tremble with fear at the mere mention of them. The legend has that as long as you pay a sufficient price, there is no task they cannotplete. They even dare to assassinate high-ranking nobility! It has always been rumored in the Noble Circle that the death of the Lord of Sinless City, Stan Miller, was directly linked to this organization! The clearest signs of them: a cloak, a mask, a Demons Illusion! The person in front of them matches all three criteria. Young Master Kane was a little scared upon hearing this. Although he didnt know about the Masked Organization, But he felt very clearly that the mysterious man locked his aura unto him. The feeling of being stared at by an ancient Demon God made him shiver uncontrobly. A few days ago, when he was nced at by those murderous eyes in the space, Kane was left lingering fears. Now, the person in front of his eyes gave him the same feeling. He felt that this guy really want to kill him! The Lionheart Familys convoy suddenly came to a stop. The onlookers behind were curious as to what exactly was going on. They looked up and saw the strange man with a blindfold standing in front of the convoy. Reuel Bible and his tworades initially just wanted toe out and see what was happening. But when they saw the Demon Gods Phantom behind the mysterious man, the three of them changed their expressions. Low-level hunters dont get to know much about high-end secrets, so they wouldnt know what the Demon Gods Phantom signifies. But as agents of the Federation X Bureau, They couldnt be more aware! Ada recognized the mans attire at a nce and eximed in a low voice, Its an assassin of the Thirteen Masked Knights! But then, she turned her gaze, and said puzzled, Strange Ive never seen that Demon Gods Phantom in the files before. Could he be a new member of that organization? Mushroomhead couldnt believe it, Chief, that couldnt possibly be the legendary Epic Source Card, could it? Although the Demon Gods Phantom was somewhat vague, it wasnt hard to make out that the demon had three heads and six arms. Three heads were respectively an ugly demon, a holy angel, and a blindfolded human face in the middle, with a huge snake tail behind him. The demon was holding a big sword in its hand, the angel had a pair of scales, and the human face was holding antern. An odd image. Reuel Bible looked serious as if he had remembered something. He nodded and said, The scales represent fair judgment, the big sword represents punishment, and the blindfoldedntern stands for absolute justice. This is Bekas, the Demon God, who represents Justice, Law, and Punishment.. If Im not wrong, he must have integrated one of the 52 Epic Origin Cards, the Mark ? Six of Hearts ? Lamplighter! Chapter 253 - 113 ’Lantern Carrier’ Vince Lane_2 Chapter 253: Chapter 113 Lantern Carrier Vince Lane_2 Trantor: 549690339 I He looked at the blindfolded young man that appeared in front of him, his expressionplicated as if he was staring at an unimaginable sight, murmuring, How is it possible? The assassin organization could have someone able to fuse with this card? Demon God Bekas? Hearing this, Ada was shocked and also puzzled, as if she had never heard about it before. Mushroomhead, however, seemed to have heard about it. Oh captain, Ive seen records in the case file. It seems the origin card was once contained by the Bureau. Shouldnt it be sealed in the warehouse? Correct. Reuel Bibles eyes were misty. He paused for a moment before sayingplexly, That Epic Source Card was personally contained by my team! His two assistants were stunned, Ah? No wonder they recognized it at a nce C it was personally contained by the captain. After contemting for a moment, Reuel Bible said, Three years ago, the Federal Law Courts headquarters warehouse was robbed, and a lot of important items were stolen, including the Heart 6 Source Card of the Order Law. I never thought it would be stolen by the Masked Organization Hearing this, Ada was surprised, Ah the theft of the origin card, such a serious incident, howe Ive never heard of it? Reuel Bible didnt exin much, he simply said, The theft was wrapped up in a scandal involving the high-ranking officials, so it was kept from the public. Otherwise, the items sealed in the headquarters warehouse wouldnt be in the federationsw court. Feeling curious, Ada asked, But why did no one fuse with the Epic Source Card, Captain? Why did a thief take it away? Mushroomhead seemed to know something. He proceeded to exin as though he rehearsed it, From my knowledge, the higher quality the Demon Mark, the more demanding the requirements for fusion, usually needing to satisfy some characteristics that correspond with the specific demon. Especially for marks above the legend level, the risk of deformation is very high if thepatibility is insufficient. I theorize that that card must have been sealed due to a high deformation probability during fusion. Correct. Reuel Bible nodded, Its not that no one tried to fuse. After a series of tests, the fusion requirements for this origin card were found to be very harsh. To my knowledge, since the Bureau took in that card, at least three federatedw court judges tried to secretly fuse with it, but all ended up deformed. Ada was bewildered. Those top-level judges also deformed during fusion? What do you need to satisfy to pull off the fusion? Upon hearing this question, Reuel Bible pondered for a moment before saying, This is an Order Law Path Source Card, which is part of the Judge Profession Sequence. The card masters on this profession sequence who wish to advance to high tier, must possess some characteristics, such as integrity and justice. After several fusions and deformations of this origin card, researchers from the institute have made some more precise judgments. They believe, the characteristics that this Epic Source Card may require are: absolute justice and integrity! Both Mushroomhead and Ada were stunned by this exnation. Absolute justice and integrity? Who could meet such demand? No wonder even the judges ended up deformed after fusion. So that was why Reuel Bible found it odd. Even the judges fell. But a member of an assassin organization sessfully fused? It was simply as if the order was turned upside down. As Reuel Bible looked at the blindfolded mysterious figure in the distance, theplex thoughts behind his shaking eyes were apparent. He murmured softly, Blindfolded in self-judgment, carrying antern to illuminate others At this moment, it seemed to dawn on him. Only someone who is also a card-master in the Path of Order could sense another person controlling the powers of the Order Law. At this moment, Mushroomhead asked again, But Captain, it seems that guy is here to assassinate Young Master Kane, should we stop him? After all, hes high-ranking nobility. Reuel Bible shook his head, his gaze deep and somewhat bitter, with a sigh, He now symbolizes justice what would be the point of our intervention? Mushroomheads eyes lit up in excitement, Oh, that guy is now done for! Ada frowned, But if the higher-ups know that we were here and did not stop it, wouldnt it be trouble? The people from the Lionheart Family are known to be very protective. Reuel Bible tilted his head, naturally pulling out a gas mask to put on his face, ncing at her, If we dont show our faces, who can prove that we were here? His two assistants twitched when they heard this. The old fox of the Bureau was teaching some rather underhanded tricks again. While Reuel Bible and his team were discussing the Demon Gods Phantom The confrontation ahead was still ongoing. The old butler by Young Master Kanes side stared at the approaching figure and did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he took the initiative to speak, And who might you be, sir, and why are you blocking our young masters way? He was very polite. At this moment, Young Master Kane wasnt as cocky as usual. He was swallowing hard, obediently sitting in the car. For some reason, the several powerful golden knights didnt reassure him at all. Upon hearing the query, the mysterious man finally spoke, sounding quite at ease, Ah sorry, forgot to introduce myself. No one in the Lionheart family party wasughing at this. But the uninformed onlookers burst intoughter. Before he spoke, he had the cold and mysterious aura of a master. Once he spoke, that aura disappeared immediately. Instead, he now seemed like an impulsive youngster.. Chapter 254 - 113 "The Lantern Bearer" Vince Chapter 254: Chapter 113 The Lantern Bearer Vince Lane 3 Trantor: 549690339 | The blindfolded man continued his self-introduction: Im Vince Lane, the Lantern Bearer. Nice meeting you all. In this kind of way. He added, Oh! Im also an apprentice Thirteen Masked Knight. Hmm Probably this way, youll have a more urate understanding of me. Hearing the confirmation, the old butlers eyes twitched. Once it was confirmed that an assassin sent by the Thirteen Masked Knights hade, the pressure escted a hundredfold instantly. He cautiously asked, Whats the purpose of your visit? I mean if its convenient, Id like to negotiate. Our young master is the legitimate heir of the Lionheart Family, theres always a room for negotiation. The words of the old butler were quite delicate. Being an assassin, he knew that the man might be a mercenary. Leaving everything else aside, the Lionheart Family did have plenty of money. Considering the man didnt attack right away, it seemed there could be a negotiation. If offering more money could solve the problem, that would be the best. However, unexpectedly, Vince Lane seemed like he didnt understand it and replied, Ah, I know, the Ninth Young Master, Kane. I have investigated thoroughly beforehand. Speaking, he said, Oh, as you can see, Im blind. When you guys didnt speak earlier, I thought I had found the wrong person. Since the old man has confirmed that I didnt, I feel relieved. The old butlers eyelids twitched as he listened. This clearly indicated a rejection of the negotiation proposal. TO the side, Young Master Kane had not figured out the implication of the conversation between the two. Hearing Vince Lanes words, he just yearned to p the old man next to him. Damn it, is this a betrayal? The assassin hase and you didnt stop them, instead saying This person!? If he wasnt locked down by an invisible force, he really wanted to kick this old man down. Seeing the situation, the old butler who seemed aware of what wasing dared not to waste any more time and proposed again, May I have a private talk with you? When faced with this rumored assassin who never failed, the old man was also under tremendous pressure. But its better for one to take risks than his own young master. Once the words came out, all the onlookers understood, he was prepared to use the power of money. But they had never heard of Thirteen Masked Knights, so they didnt quite understand why Young Master Kane was being so polite to a roadblock? This waspletely different from his recent reckless behavior of killing hundreds of people. Hearing those words, Vince Lane seemed to suddenly understand, exining, Ah you might have misunderstood something. I was just waiting for the spell to take effect, so I had time to chat As he spoke, his sightless face turned to the old butler, his covered eyes unknown whether they were really blind. Just like a chatty olddy, he said, Oh, you are a Third Order Card Master, you should understand. Many advanced spells are quite troublesome to cast. I just learned them not long ago and Im still not proficient Thats why Im an apprentice knight. The old butler turned pale as he listened! He had already known that there was no turning back. The enemy was even preparing a spell, and if he continued to wait, he would really be stupid. No need to wait for him to signal, the Golden Knights at the side had already decided to act promptly. Five figures suddenly disappeared beside the Steam Car, violently rushing towards the man in the distance. Ah are you going to make a move? Vince Lane heard it and his calm expression remained the same. He didnt care, raising his hand with a card pinched between his fingers, murmuring: What I speak is an Order Speaking, the card in his hand released a dazzling blue glow, as if some invisible force was spreading out, he shouted, Spell-Prison Land! The voice, although not loud, was like Demonic God whispering. The chant of the Spell echoed clearly in the ears of everyone present. Just as the sound of speech had just fallen off, a weird scene appeared. All the guards, including those Golden Knights, who were gathering around the young man, were suddenly halted several meters away from Vince Lane A yellow-lined square several meters wide appeared at their feet. No matter how hard they tried, they couldnt ovee it. It seemed like a prison. A prison of rules. Word andw follow? seeing this scene, Reuel Bible changed his face again at a distance, saying aloud, The Word Spirit Spell of the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill! I didn t expect someone had mastered it I cant believe the devil has made it too. Mushroomhead asked curiously, Chief, is this one of the bunch misced by the Federation Court? Reuel Bible nodded, Hmm! Hearing this, Mushroomhead and Ada, the two assistants, had ck lines on their foreheads. It seemed that the old guys at the Federation Court didnt get things done particrly well, aiding the enemy seemed to be one of their good moves. They had actually lost something so important. Now, they were being used for assassination by an infamous group of assassins. Reuel Bible shook his head slightly, sighing long, s He seemed to have epted the reality, saying with relief, This person was approved by the Demon God, meaninghe truly represents absolute justice and righteousness. Only then could he use the Order Rule of imprisonment Speaking, he smiled bitterly, Its ridiculous ridiculous. What the big judges of the Federation Court couldnt do, an assassin has done. Seeing the mysterious intruder controlling the Golden Knight with a single spell, Young Master Kane waspletely stunned on the car seat. He came to kill me! He felt immense regret in his heart. Damn it, if only I had obeyed and left this damned ce! However, it was toote to regret. The old butler changed his countenance again, in the midst of his struggle he directly said, Can you stop? No matter where you received your mission, we can negotiate on all conditions you offer! The price my master and mistress offer will definitely satisfy you and your organization! Chapter 255 - 113 "The Lantern Bearer" Vince Chapter 255: Chapter 113 The Lantern Bearer Vince Lane_4 Trantor: 549690339 The three-headed Demon Gods Phantom behind the blindfolded Vince Lane became clearer and clearer. He ignored the old butlers words, instead saying, Young Master Kane, I apologize for meeting you in this manner. I have investigated your deeds your death is insignificant. However, before that, you have the right to receive a fair trial. Then, as though in the midst of a mysterious judgment ritual, he once again pulled out a card, chanting, My word is justice Spell-Judgment Day! As soon as the words left his mouth, the angelic face of one of the demon gods behind Vince turned to look at him. It looked at Kane, who was already scared enough to wet himself, and extended an illusory hand. The old butler wanted to stop it, but found that under the oppressive power of the demon gods phantom, his spirit was shocked, rendering him unable to move, let alone do anything else. Everyone watched helplessly as the hand reached into Young Master Kanes chest, seemed to pluck something out, and ced it back onto a scale. Looking closely, what had been torn out was actually a soul! One side of the scale carried a feather, and the other bore Kanes soul. The moment the soul was ced on it, the scale immediately tilted to Kanes side. Seeing this, Vince Lanesid-back demeanor disappeared. He suddenly became expressionless, acting like a fair and impartial judge, and sternly shouted, As you can see, you, are deserving of death! At his words, the three demon faces behind him suddenly turned into that of a demon, and swung the longsword in its hand, severing something unknowable. Young Master Kane in the distance kicked out his legs and drew hisst breath. This scene left the onlookers speechless. From the outset, they were spectators, then shocked, and finally plunged into indescribable terror. Watching the previously unknown Demon Gods Phantom effortlessly kill Young Master Kane, they only then realized that the mysterious blindfolded man before them was a top-level card master. No one could have imagined that under so many watchful eyes, someone could kill the legitimate young master of the Lionheart Family, Kane, despite heavy protection! In terms of status, this Young Master Kane was a noble of higher rank than Lord Stan Miller. Now that he was dead, this was a big deal! Really big! The old butler and the Fierce Beast Legion guards had faces as grey as death. Their young master was killed before their eyes, and they felt as if the sky had copsed. Even though they knew the enemy was powerful, they had to fight. The old butlers face hardened, and he was the first to surge out, shouting, Attack! As his voice fell, gathering fireworks exploded in the sky. At a distance, the Knight Group that was originally chasing the assassin saw the fireworks and immediately realized a great mishap had urred. They disregarded the pursuit and converged rapidly towards the direction of the fireworks. Meanwhile, during his frantic escape, Leonard Churchill happened to see the gathering fireworks explode in the darkness behind him. He didnt know what had happened. But he knew that several Third Tiers were chasing him and that arge force was closing in from all sides. Fortunately, he had already predicted that this chase would carry great risks and had prepared several ns. His original n was to flee to the edge of a broken cliff deep in the ruins. But even so. If the Fierce Beast Legions experts relentlessly chased after him, they might still catch up. During this chase, Leonard Churchill never hoped that he would definitely escape. However, he never expected that in the middle of the pursuit, the pursuers behind him would pull out! Whats happening? Leonard Churchill found it hard to believe. At first, he thought it was a diversion tactic by the enemy. But after running a bit further, he realized there were actually no pursuers left. Churchill stopped. Looking at the gathering fireworks in the distance, he suddenly realized that something major might have happened. The ones chasing me have abandoned the chase to provide reinforcement instead Could it be that someone is trying to assassinate Young Master Kane? A thought struck Leonard Churchill, and the corner of his eye twitched. His killing of Kane was spontaneous. With the current situation, it seemed as if there was another party deliberately waiting to kill him. Furthermore, the location of the fireworks seemed to be outside the camp. In other words did someone intentionally wait for Kane to leave the camp before they acted? Looking at it this way, it seems my trouble isnt that big anymore A series of thoughts ran through Leonard Churchills mind and he found himself smirking.. Chapter 256 - 114 Second Mysterious Letter Chapter 256: Chapter 114 Second Mysterious Letter Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that no one was pursuing him anymore, Leonard Churchill didnt run to a safer ce to hide and stay out of sight. Instead, he curiously headed towards the direction of the gathering fire. He also wanted to see what exactly had happened. Unfortunately, by the time Leonard arrived, the fight had already ended. Members of the Lionheart Family had all gone deep into the ruins in pursuit of the assassin. All that were left behind were the shocked onlookers. My god, that blindfolded mans power is too terrifying. He said a few curse chants and directly killed Young Master Kane, who was being protected by a golden knight Heh, he deserved to die! Ive long been disgusted with that noble bastard! The murder was satisfying indeed, but now it has caused a big mess. The heir of the Lionheart Family has been killed; the Federal Military will probably get involved directly. Lets go now; if werete, we may not be able to leave. It seems like it had been premeditated. The original n was to ambush and kill him in the Alternate Dimension, who would have thought Young Master Kane had a space teleportation card to escape. The organization then assigned someone outside for a secondary assassination. I figured, who could break the war modes alternate dimension in one go? They must have strong means for it to make sense The crowd slowly dissipated and headed back into the camp. Having listened for a while, Leonard understood what had happened. As he had surmised, someone had indeed seized the opportunity to assassinate Young Master Kane. Moreover, they had seeded. The Thirteen Masked Knight Organization? It was Leonards first time hearing the name of this mysterious organization. Through the excited descriptions of the hunters, Leonard gradually pieced together the events. A cloak-wearing, blindfolded mysterious man had intercepted the Lionheart Family convoy on the road. Then, using only a few strange, mysterious system spells, this man killed Kane. The hunters didnt understand the spells, but they offered their observations. However, when Leonard heard about the illusion of the Three-faced Demon God appearing behind the blindfolded man, he thought of something else. Usually, fourth-tier curse card masters could cultivate their own Demon Mark, manifesting as a protective phantom. But manifesting the specter of an ancient Demon God directly, was no small matter. It was said that only curse card masters with excellent Law Comprehension or a few awakeners with a Legendary Quality Demon Mark might be capable of such a feat. Leonard had seen one before. That was Cami. In Space 407, Cami had once used that secret skill as an apprentice, revealing a Demon Gods Phantom that Leonard couldnt identify. This gave her the terrifyingbat power beyond her tier, capable of eliminating the A-rank Catastrophe, the Fallen Witch Sect, which had undergone secondary mutation at the time. Even from Leonards current understanding, he still couldnt discern what the Demon Gods Phantom was. Nheless, that didnt stop him from guessing that the Demon Mark Cami integrated was one of the Fifty-Two Demonic Origin Cards. The phantom was directly rted to her Demon Mark. Could it be that the assassin also integrated an Epic Source Card? Listening to the description of judgment and bnce, Leonard guessed it resembled a Mark from the path of Order. This Thirteen Masked Knight Organization seems strong. Equipping members with epic source cards? No wonder they dared to assassinate the heir of the Lionheart Family. Of course, its also possible that someone used their name to cause trouble. But all of that was unimportant to Leonard. What mattered was that the so-called Lantern Bearer Vince Lanes assassination attempt had sessfully diverted attention away from him. Am I now somehow a member of the Knights Organization? Listening to the guesses of the hunters, Leonard couldnt help but find the situation bitter and funny. The selected time of the assassin was very subtle, just when he had left the alternate dimension and Kane had left to hunt. From the outside, it looked like a nned assassination. Even Leonard felt that if he werent himself, listening to the cause and effect of the event, he would not believe they werent in collusion. Thinking of this, Leonardughed. This was good news for him. He had originally prepared for big trouble following his return, but now, this Thirteen Masked Knight Organization had attracted all the attention, his pressure dropped by about ny percent. Even if he, a first-tier shrimp was really wanted, he would be the least significant target. This was a great advantage. The Lionheart Family members were now searching the endless wilderness around the camp for the killer. Leonard Churchill returned to the camp with the rest of the hunters. He wasnt afraid of being discovered. Young Master Kane had never gotten a good look at him from the beginning, the only useful clues he had were a werewolf transformation and a scalpel. As long as he didnt expose these two features, he should still be safe. Entering the camp, Leonard indeed saw his wanted posters all over the ce. It looked like they had been up for many days. The posters only listed two clues pointing to him: a werewolf and a scalpel. Leonard didnt feel any threat and continued walking into the camp. More than ten days had passed since hisst visit and the number of hunters in the camp had multiplied. Taverns, merchants, and equipment supply shops had all opened inrge numbers. Leonard had initially intended to visit the Hunters Tavern to sit and carefully inquire about what happened before. But as he approached the tavern, he saw the small building with dozens of corpses hanging from it. He stopped. That was Young Master Kanes residence in the camp. Leonard stood still, observing the corpses for a long time. The bodies swaying in the wind were like gs, dering the supreme power of life and death held by the nobles.. Chapter 257 - 114: The Second Mysterious Letter ! Chapter 257: Chapter 114: The Second Mysterious Letter ! Trantor: 549690339 Just a nce was enough for him to hear, as if echoing in his ears, the previous arrogant threat from Kane echoing, On the honor of the Lionheart Family, I swear you, your family, your friends, your woman, all must die The sinister side of human nature wasid bare before his eyes. The corpses seemed to mock his powerlessness. See, the Young Master hadmitted another atrocity because he hadnt been killed. Leonard Churchill tilted his head to observe the suspended bodies, falling silent for a moment. It seemed as though something had crossed his mind, and suddenly, he broke out into a grin. Leaving the brightly lit building before him, he turned and stepped into the dark tavern. Having spent some time in the tavern, Leonard had roughly figured out what had happened recently. And what those hanging corpses outside were all about. It was more or less as he had suspected. As for the Thirteen Masked Knights organization, the information merchant didnt have much intelligence about them. Only that its an ancient and mysterious assassin organization. The only valuable information was a rumor that the assassination of the coordinator of Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, Stan Miller, was likely rted to this organization. Not long after Leonard entered the tavern, representatives of the Lionheart Family arrived. As they conducted a search, wanted posters for the blindfolded, cloaked man were hung everywhere. Obviously, the assassin had not been caught. The reward of a hundred million, quickly became the next hot topic in the tavern. With a figure like that drawing attention, No one cared about some lowly, first-tier assassin from the Alternate Dimension. Not long after the wanted posters were distributed, the Hunters Association announced that the train back to Sinless City was temporarily out of service due to malfunctions. The Thunderbolt Fortress camp was now shut. Everyone knew this was an excuse. Shutting off the trains was clearly a tactic to catch the assassin. The hunters created an uproar. The managers of the Hunters Association couldnt stand the pressure. Members of the Lionheart Family stepped forward. They bluntly stated that they would await an investigation by the military, who were dispatched to investigate the cause behind Kanes attempt of assassination. Until then, no one could leave. In any other ce, this wouldnt be a problem. The nobility has full authority over their territory; they could dere a state of emergency and themon folk would have to obey. But this is Sinless City, the Old Continent. As soon as these words were uttered, the hunters in the camp immediately revolted. However, the people from Lionheart Family had a very firm attitude. Perhaps knowing full well that if, after the assassination of Young Master Kane, they let every one go, surely there would be no good ending for them. The Golden Knights directly suppressed the rebellion with their formidable martial prowess. They even bombed the railway and blocked all critical passages, temporarily trapping everyone in the camp. Seeing this, the hunters could do nothing. The stretch from the camp to Sinless City was extremely dangerous, and without the armored train, it was unlikely that an ordinary hunter could make it back alive. Though there were many hunters, they were not united. A real fight would get them no benefit. After some deaths, the rebellion quieted down. Leonard, on the other hand, was nonchnt. The more chaotic, the better. He was curious as to how daring the Lionheart Family was to overreach into the Old Continent. After exiting the tavern, Leonard set up his tent in the camping area. No matter how lively the camp was, he still had to continue his training. Opening the tentsmp, Leonard opened his ssics and began to read whilst meditating. The collection of texts that he had yet had time to carefully read, brought out from the Outpost Battle, belonged to Mage Rn. Now that he had some downtime, he could catch up on his extracurricr reading. He was also curious to find out just what kind of ancient civilization the Dney Kingdom, now vanished from history, had been. What connections, if any, did these civilizations have with the present? Without the boost of Space Enlightenment, Mage Rns manuscripts and magic texts offered no trantions, only a worm-like ancient script. Leonard read cautiously,paring his notes from before, tranting as he went along. This ancient script seemed even older than Tarens ssics, and more closely aligned with High-level Demon Language. Especially in the magic books, some clearly depicted runes and mystical symbols with a profound legitive meaning. The content was deep and esoteric, appearing incredibly dry. However, Leonard relished the feeling of immersing himself in the sea of knowledge. His extraordinarily high enlightenment and eidetic memory allowed him to digest this profound knowledge more quickly. Each time he understood a part, he felt a sense of achievement and satisfaction, like he had reeled in a fish from the sea of knowledge. An intuition told him that this insight would be incredibly helpful in his future transcendent journey. The more he understood, the greater the doors to the mystic world opened for him. Time flew by unnoticed. Leonards brain functioned like a high-speed processor, constantly processing the information flowing into his mind through his eyes. However, the good times didntst long. During this high-speed operation of the brain, Leonard suddenly froze. His head felt empty, as if he were fainting, and his thoughts began tog. It took a while before he came back to himself. Yet Leonard didnt seem too surprised. He nced at his pocket watch and mumbled, Two minutes Longer than thest time, huh This wasnt his first encounter with such a situation. Ever since he obtained his eidetic memory ability, he had been absorbing all kinds of knowledge from this world like a whale gulping in water. However, from a certain day onwards, he noticed that when he immersed himself in this state of learning, his brain would asionally crash.. Chapter 258 - 114= The Second Mysterious Letter_3 Chapter 258: Chapter 114= The Second Mysterious Letter_3 Trantor: 549690339 At first, it was just a moment, then a few seconds, and then more than ten seconds The time kept getting longer. Leonard Churchill knew why. His focus and high enlightenment allowed him to study knowledge more effectively. But sometimes, this was also a drawback. Just like aputer that processes too much information in a short time, it is prone tog and dy. The ability to remember everything also upied too much brain memory. Leonard checked the ssics and knew that the root cause of this problem lies in the Mental Power. Before he crossed over, his Mental Power far exceeded ordinary people, but it was pathological and often uncontroble. To card masters, this was a symptom of mild Mental Deformation. Especially after mastering the skill of controlling flying knives with Mental Power, this out of control state became more severe. Previously, Tracy Garcia had given him a Mental Secret Skill she had cultivated. Leonard has been practicing recently. The Mental Power value on the panel has also improved. However, the problem is that the Secret Skill is notpatible enough. The essence of Mental Secret Skill is to build up the scattered Mental Power ording to a specific matrix, so that it can grow continuously and stably. just like building a skyscraper after having a design, it ensures it wont copse. This is also the principle of controlling Mental Deformation. However, the Secret Skill from Tracy Garcia can only restrain one Mental Power. And Leonard has many in his knowledge sea. So, this problem has not been solved. If this problem is not solved, not only there would be a Mental Deformation, but the telekinesis flying knife would also be greatly limited. Leonard didnt continue reading when his mind was nk. He breathed out a long sigh andmented, It seems I need to find a highlypatible Mental Power Secret Skill as soon as possible. But thats not easy. If Tracy Garcia hadnt given him a Mental Secret Skill, there would be no ce to buy it. Hey back in his chair, wanting to rx for a moment. However, as he spread his hands toy down, the bookmark on the small table was identally knocked down. Leonard picked it up casually. This was a note clipped from the Card Master Beginners Encyclopedia he boughtst time at the ck Market in Sinless City. Because of its appropriate size and exquisite design, Leonard has been using it as a bookmark. He thought it was a regr note. However, at this moment, Something strange happened. He picked up the note and was about to put it aside, but a nce at it made him shocked. Huh? Leonard thought he was seeing things because of his mental crash. But upon closer look, there was indeed a problem! He clearly remembered that the content of the note was a question from a httle girl asking about a few Tarens ssics symbols. Leonard had answered it with interest before. Unexpectedly, the familiar note now had its text fading like ink. Then it turned into new content! The content is as follows: Ah I didnt expect to receive a reply. Oh, so these magical stamps do work. Thank you so much for helping me. Ive found the birthday present grandpa gave me. Hahaha, my family still wonders how I cracked the Tarens ssics cipher so quickly. Hmph, I wont tell them Seeing this, Leonard confirmed that he wasnt seeing things. Nor was his memory wrong. Instead, the girl who wrote the letter saw his previous reply! And She even replied! Or could it be a ghost? Whats going on Leonard was also confused by this sudden change. But he felt that even if it was a ghost, there must be a reason. He looked at the note over and over again, confirming it was the same note from before. No disy on Enlightenment. Obviously. This was some kind of Extraordinary Power beyond cognition. And the paper was just a carrier, the source of this power is not on the note. Leonard didnt understand how this across-the-air dialogue came about. Thinking that it was some kind of Extraordinary Power artifact, or a Disaster Object? Magical postage stamp? Leonard thought of something. Below, gradually another paragraph of content emerged: But Ive met another problem recently. After theing of age ceremony, ording to the family rules, peers in the family will have a businesspetition. Whoever wins in the business can get lots of rewards, and future family resources will be inclined. I have my own little shop. But, I dont understand how to operate it. After taking over, its been running as it was, with no difference from before. But I want to win the reward. Its really troublesome, so Im asking for your help. As the graceful script gradually appeared on the new autograph, Leonard looked serious and curious. It felt like a chat window suddenly popped up on the inte in his previous life. Was he talking to someone in the distance through some mysterious power? Leonard didnt expect that there was such amunication method in this Extraordinary World. Looking at the words, it was as if he saw a young girl holding a pen, leaning on the table, and writing down these help-seeking messages. After reading the content, Leonard was suddenly a bit amused. How does it feel like a girl got an ddin magicmp and used it to make a wish? Now he had some idea of the function of this note. It must not be random. It felt like a directional drift bottle that was thrown to someone who can solve the rted problem with some mysterious power? Chapter 259 - 114 The Second Mysterious Letter_4 Chapter 259: Chapter 114 The Second Mysterious Letter_4 Trantor: 549690339 After all, Leonard Churchill managed to answer the queries on both asions. The appearance of this note before his eyes must have somehow been linked by cause and effect. But the queries werent the main issue. Leonard thought of something else. What kind of family would use such a powerful artifact to ask such trivial questions? Huh! As heined, a sudden insight came to him. Leonard thought of something. Themon folk wouldnt have ess to Mental Secret Skills, but the aristocracy certainly would! For a child from an ordinary family, knowing how to read would be an achievement in itself. But to use Tarens ssics for a guessing game evidently indicated ady of a prestigious family with abundant resources. No matter where the note came from, if she could ask me questions, could I ask her some as well? When this idea popped into his head, his mind came alive. He figured there was no harm in giving it a shot. So, he began to write. But before his question, he should solve hers as a gesture of goodwill. As for other aspects, he wasnt sure what to say. Business management? The business world here was still quite primitive. He had plenty of ssic business strategies from his previous life. Leonard suddenly thought of Great Ivans Treasure Shop. These business concepts are top-notch in this world, butmon in his previous life. Considering the girls circumstances, she must have inherited a finished store. To stand out with the same products, theyre left with no choice but to emphasize on the service. Leonard dived into his thoughts and wrote down customer experience improvements like promotional discounts, grand opening raffles, VIP status, exceptional customer service, sexy saleswomen, personal representatives forrge customers, exclusive VIP parties, and so on Moreover, he let loose his ideas like shing prices, promises of genuine products, home delivery within an hour, referral discounts, appealing to the masses, and the efficacy of targeting women and pets for marketingetc. These proven business strategies made fortunes for financial magnates in his previous life. The girl who wrote the letter obviouslyes from affluence. These strategies would perfectly suit her stature. Greed is a universal human trait. Even though times and circumstances may be different, the essence of these strategies remains the same. Leonard tried to express these methods using thenguage most suitable for this world. He was unsure about the word limit on the note; he thought of saving some space for future correspondence. He wrote only some of the strategies in detail and only gave a brief overview of the others. Then, he wrote about his actual concern, Sorry, I also have a dilemma. My mental power seems to be distorting, my mind Could you please give me some advice on what should I do? Leonard looked at the content of his reply on the new note and exhaled a sigh of relief. He had replied, but he did not know if the other party would see it. Moreover, this method ofmunication seemed to be one-way. So, he could only reply when the other party initiated the contact. He roughly estimated the time of the previous reply. It appeared to have been quite a while. But Leonard was not in a hurry. Instead, he felt that this form of crypticmunication was adding a freshyer of intrigue to his life. If he did receive a reply For Leonard Churchill, wouldnt it be akin to possessing ddins magicmp? After finishing his response, Leonard didnt think too much about it. He continued to use the note as a bookmark and ced it back in the book. Considering he didnt know what triggered themunication, it would be better to keep everything the same. After taking a short break and feeling fully recovered from the previous mental exhaustion, he returned to his meditation and reading.. Chapter 260 - 115 Crying Angel Chapter 260: Chapter 115 Crying Angel Trantor: 549690339 Two days had passed in a blink. The attempted assassination of Young Master Kane escted, with the hunters at the Thunderbolt Fortress growing increasingly dissatisfied. The hunters could not go back now, and those who had returned from the ruins were all umting in the camp, the number of people was increasing. Not only the hunters were trapped, but also some special individuals. Inside a small building owned by the Commerce Guild in the camp. A mysterious woman, her face veiled in ck, stood by the window, gazing at the busy camp below. Her eyes, as silver as the moon, were shining brightly. And behind her stood an old man enveloped in Death Air, his back was hunched. Watching the Lionheart Familys people who were still scouring in the distance, the silver-eyed woman mumbled to herself, Its a pity, its rare for a high-ranking nobility toe from the Sinless City. We originally nned to use Young Master Kane to get close to the higher-ups of the Lionheart family, but I didnt expect that just afterpleting the disguise, he was killed Hearing this, the hunchbacked old man responded in a hoarse voice: The noblesing down from Sinless City are increasing. In the future, there may not be ack of opportunity. After a pause, he continued: On the other hand, those guys from the X Bureau are relentless. Theyve already started investigating the Commerce Guild yesterday and might have found some issues. If we dont get rid of them, they will keep causing us trouble. Silver-eyed woman: Then lets kill all of them. Thest piece of the sealed artifact has been found, and the prohibitions on the Four Pir Seals have basically been lifted. It doesnt matter if we are exposed now. The Crying Angels still need some nourishment of souls, lets sacrifice all those people in the camp. Making a move now will attract the attention of the Federations higher-ups, which is exactly what the Thirteen Masked Riders can do. The hunchbacked old man: Mmm. Walking leisurely on the camps streets was Leonard Churchill. Other than training and learning in his tent every day, he would also go for a walk when the tavern was busiest in the evening to catch up on the news. The tavern was still the most crowded and lively ce in the camp. Leonard crowded into the Hunters Tavern, just like the previous two days. Then sat down in a corner at the bar and ordered a beer. Without any new supplies these past two days, the price of beer had almost gone up tenfold. This had already be a luxury good that the ordinary hunters couldnt afford. Leonard sat at the bar, sipping his beer, listening to the news as usual. Most of the hunters discussions were still about the old news of Young Master Kanes assassination attempt, mixed in with all kinds of unverifiable rumors. Leonard listened for a long time, and the only credible information he received was that the Federal Military personnel would probably arrive tomorrow. It was said that an important person from the Lionheart Family would alsoe. The hunters reacted pessimistically and rejected this news. After all, these high-ranking nobles were not friendly to themoners. Previously, Young Master Kane had killed hundreds of innocent people just to find an assassin. No one knew what would happen once the people of the Lionheart Family arrived. But there was nothing they could do. For the majority of hunters, their current situation was like being stranded on a deserted ind. Blindly charging into the unexplored Old Continent was like venturing into the sea on a raft, the risks wildly exceeded staying in camp. There was also some information about pioneering. A hunter group found several new alternate dimensions deep in the ruins that no one had yet returned from alive. Some guessed it might be the new War Mode space. The news was numerous and misceneous. Leonard sat there, sipping his drink from time to time. He sat for nearly an hour. After listening and hearing nothing more valuable, he was ready to leave. But at that moment, three people suddenly entered the tavern. A burly middle-aged man in a leather jacket led the way, followed by a young man and a woman. All three had their faces covered with bandanas and the two behind had their bodies cloaked in deer hide. Leonard found these three curiously familiar. Although dressed as hunters, they didnt seem to be low-level hunters. The three headed for the bar. The man in the jacket waved at the bartender and said, Three beers. As soon as he spoke, Leonard recognized the rough voice and was surprised, The three from the X Bureau? At that moment, he finally knew where that familiar feeling came from. Werent these the same three who pursued the gue Doctor, Hensen, during the raid on the Silver Moon Sects base in the Sinless City? He remembered the man in the jacket was called Reuel Bible, wasnt he? His memory was pretty good. After all, he got the scalpel smoothly thanks to this mans promise. But why were they here at the Thunderbolt Fortress ruins? These official investigators, who belonged to a structured system, didnt need to risk hunting in the ruins to make a living. In an instant, Leonard thought of something else, They couldnt be here chasing the Silver Moon Sect, could they? His thoughts shifted and it seemed quite possible. Last time, it was. This time, it would likely be the same. Furthermore, Leonard suspected that the Silver Moon Sect might reallye to these ruins. The God worshipped by the Devil Camp in the previous Outpost Battle alternate dimension was Arachne, the Lord of Dreams and Pleasure. This was the same Ancient God worshipped by the Silver Moon Sect! Leonard himself had seen the altar and the statues. The remnants in that space were far moreplete than the half-baked Silver Moon Sect here.. Chapter 261 - 115 Crying Angel 2 Chapter 261: Chapter 115 Crying Angel 2 Trantor: 549690339 If the Silver Moon Sect knew about this situation, they might indeede in search of the ancient legacies. And there might be more than just one space containing them. Leonard Churchill thought about this, his expression slightly odd: Hissing.. It cant be that the Silver Moon Sect really came looking for the legacy of the Ancient God, and then those three from the X Bureau followed them, right? It seemed he had an unfortunate connection with this Old Days Sect. He ran into them everywhere. But before he had time to think more about it, As soon as Reuel Bible sat down, the patron in the seat next to him tried to sneak away. Mushroomhead and the short-haired woman standing behind him cleverly stopped him. Reuel Bible chuckled and said casually, Elder Clinton, long time no see. The man who had been sneaking around shook his head repeatedly, still trying to escape, No, no. You have the wrong person. Hearing this, Reuel Bible muttered to himself, Youve forgotten me again Then smiled and said, Dont worry. We are not from the Lionheart Family. We are from the X Bureau; we just want to ask you a few questions. At this moment, the man finally dared to look up at the three of them: Hm? Although the voices of the conversation were not loud, Leonard Churchill still heard them clearly. What a coincidence The man Leonard stopped turned out to be an old acquaintance. It was Elder Clinton, the Dog King who had been on the same team with him in the Alternate Dimension. What a small world. No, actually, The camp was tiny. There were only two taverns and this guy was a notorious drunkard, so the likelihood of running into him was rather high. Leonard had noticed this guy earlier. He would shrink and crawl while drinking, constantlyining that the wine was too expensive. Each sip he took, he seemed to cringe as if in pain; it was ratherical. But considering there were many entric people among the hunters, Leonard didnt pay much attention to him. Turns out he was an old acquaintance. I cant believe hes still alive Recognizing Elder Clinton, Leonard was somewhat emotional. Dog King lived up to his name; his ability to survive showed his true capability. But when he thought about it, if it werent for the old mans Crotch Evasion Method, Leonard would have had a hard time avoiding those ghost-like creatures in the alternate dimension. So there kind of was a connection between them. And after drinking together for so long, he hadnt recognized him. Quite impressive of this old guy to keep his cover like that Leonard thought of something, his eyes slightly narrowed. However, he couldnt hear the conversation going on behind him. Did they use a Soundproofing Prohibition? Leonard frowned slightly. The more mysterious these guys acted, the more Leonard felt that something might happen. Out of curiosity, he cast a discreet nce at them. Leonard, who had a photographic memory, was by no means a novice at lip-reading. Even if he couldnt hear them, he could still pick up bits of their conversation. Old man, I know youre well-informed. We want to ask you about something. Ah I dont know anything. Youre sure you got the right person I know you are adept at some secret skills. Have you noticed any abnormalities in the Rainbow Cloud Shop? Oh my, those so-called secret skills, I was just babbling nonsense when I was drunk. You three important people cant seriously believe me No nonsense. Money speaks. Big brother, just say it, what do you want to know. It seemed that Reuel Bible knew Elder Clinton. But Elder Clinton seemed to have no recollection of him. Leonard found this strange. But that was not his main concern at the moment. When he keyed in on this intelligence, his sense of foreboding grew stronger and stronger. The fact that the X Bureau had sent people here indicated that they had something substantial to rely on. At this moment, could there really be Silver Moon Disciples inside the camp? Truth be told, even knowing that the Lionheart Family members wereing, Leonard didnt feel much of a crisis. After all, there was plenty of intelligence, and many things could be anticipated. But the Old Days Believers were a different story. Those people gave him just two vibes C creepy and sinister! Originally, Leonard intended to spy a little more to hear what they were talking about. & But unexpectedly, Reuel Bible seemed to have noticed something, the corner of his eyes twitching, as if he was about to look up. Seeing these details, Leonard quickly looked away, thinking to himself, Such powerful perception. Reuel Bible and the others didnt seem interested in paying attention to anyone else. They continued their questioning, their expressions growing more serious. Continuing to watch would only attract their attention. As such, Leonard didnt n to stay in the tavern any longer. After encountering these folks, Leonard suddenly sensed a whiff of impending danger. He wanted to leave as soon as possible. At least, he wanted to stay away from Reuel Bible and his party. But the twist came out of nowhere. Just as Leonard was about to get up and leave, The unexpected happened. The butterfly door was pushed open and a hunchbacked old man, carrying a ck cross as tall as an adult, slowly walked into the tavern. The man seemed to have crawled out of a grave, exuding a strong aura of death. The cross dragged on the wooden floor, making an asional creepy frictional noise. It was this hair-raising noise that seemed to mute the entire tavern. The bustling tavern suddenly became eerily silent. Because, As soon as the hunchbacked old man entered, Everyone felt as if they were being watched by the grim reaper, their hearts sinking into a frigid abyss. Furthermore, they could distinctly hear the ancient, profound incantation being chanted by the hunchbacked weirdo. Rejoice in the wailing of pain, exult in the spilling of blood, Wandering amongst the shadows of the graves, Thirsting for blood, instilling fear in mortals, Joy, dreams, the Thousand Faces of the Moon, Merrily gaze upon your devotees sacrifices.. Chapter 262 - 115 Crying Angel_3 Chapter 262: Chapter 115 Crying Angel_3 Trantor: 549690339 J The person had just walked into the bar while the incantation wasing to an end. It was as if some magic ritual had just begun. Leonard Churchill became rmed upon hearing the incantation that sounded like a Demonic Whisper. He instantly put on the clown mask. He got a shock when he saw the cross soaked with dark golden blood, and cried out, This is bad! [Relic-Light and Dark Cross] Description: Level III ancient Relic; Holy +9, Curse +9; It binds the target and seals any soul fluctuation below the same rule ne as the relic itself; This was an ancient implement used to incarcerate the divine soul of a transmundane existence and one of the few devices in the world that can seal both righteousness and evil. It has been soaked with divine blood, carrying an intense characteristic of light and dark pollution. This cross shared the same source with the [Light and Dark Holy Nail] in his hand and the enlightened contents were almost identical. With a single nce, Leonard Churchill determined that the strange man carrying the cross was a follower of the Silver Moon Sect! He thought that the figure was the signature hunchback C wasnt this Old Cook, the high-ranking deacon of the Silver Moon Sect who was wanted everywhere? It was clear that he was there with malicious intentions. And his animosity was not directed towards him, but towards Reuel Bible and his fellows! Daring to carry the cross mboyantly in public, this guy clearly had a murderous intention. Moreover, he was confident he could execute it! Involvement in such an intense battle was not a good idea. Leonard Churchill was not going to foolishly wait for the opponent to strike first. Almost the instant he put on the mask, disregarding the reactions of those around him, he stomped on a chair and forcefully bolted towards the back door. When he started to flee, after a brief moment of shock, the others in the bar also understood and scrambled out of the bar. In the blink of an eye, the bar that was once bustling with people was almost empty. However, some people didnt understand the situation and were far away, watching the excitement unfold. Of course, Reuel Bible and hispanions have noticed it too. But they didnt show any fear, and sat steadily in their seats. Since the trouble had found them. They would not back down. On the contrary, they felt it saved them the trouble of finding those people. However, their eyes disyed a hint of puzzlement. The people from the Silver Moon Sect were not hiding and dared to show their faces directly in front of them? The hunchbacked strange man didnt pay any attention to others. On his aged face, there was only an evil and cold smile. Under his feet, a ck nine-point star array emerged. The chanting had beenpleted, and in the end, he lightly shouted, Spirit Summoning Skill-Undead Catastrophe! In an instant, it was as if the gates of hell had been opened, and Death Air erupted from the nine-point star array under his feet. Upon seeing this, the expressions of Reuel Bible and hispanions changed drastically. Leonard Churchill leaped out of the back door of the bar, without looking back, and tried to keep as far away from the battlefield as possible. His original n was to first go outside the camp and observe from a distance. However, he had underestimated the viciousness of the people from the Silver Moon Sect. Almost at the moment, he jumped out of the bar, a bright moon appeared in the sky. Then, ck magic runes lit up all over the camp ground, and an extremely wide necromantic barrier instantly covered the entire camp. All around, all he could see was grayish Death Air. Seeing this scene, he immediately understood that he had oversimplified the situation. It turned out that the hunchbacked old man was not only targeting Reuel Bible and his fellows. But all the people in the camp! When Leonard Churchill rushed to the entrance of the camp and saw the situation, his expression changed. The wilderness that was originally clearly visible was nowpletely dark, and he could vaguely see some huge monster shadows. He had a bad feeling in his heart: Could those guys be nning to perform some evil ritual, sacrificing all the people in the camp? His intuition told him that the possibility was high. But Leonard Churchill was currently in a dilemma. It did not seem like a good choice to leave the camp, but staying also did not seem promising. The other people in the camp had not yet realized what had happened, and everyone wasing out onto the street to see the abnormal phenomena in the moon in the sky. At this moment, Elder Clinton, the Dog King, ran over in rm, Secondd,e out, run- its over, over, over Hearing the shout, a young man with a thin sword around his waist rushed out of a nearby tent. Before Leonard Churchill could figure out what was happening, another abnormal phenomenon urred! He looked up and saw a terrifying spiral ck hole suddenly appearing in the sky over the camp. Isnt it going to summon a Bone Dragon again? Leonards Churchills heart jumped at the sight. He had seen this Spirit Summoning Skill before. When the Silver Moon Sect attacked the auction house in Sinless City for the moon, the same technique had been used. But that was in Sinless City which was packed with high-level Beings. The people from the Silver Moon Sect were scurrying around like rats being hunted down. But right now, this was an outdoor camp in the Old Continent! Except for the three enigmatic individuals of Reuel Bible, he didnt believe that anyone else had the ability to resolve this predicament. However, Leonard Churchill had still underestimated the situation. These guys were not going to summon just a Bone Dragon, but something much more terrifying. In the moment when that ck hole emerged in the sky, an indescribable aura suddenly arrived, suppressing the entire camp. Leonard Churchill was familiar with this feeling, thinking to himself, High-level Being? He had experienced the same pressure when he met the Red Baron in the spatial void. However, the pressure this time was even more intense! As he looked again, a shadow of a man that was reeking of Death Air slowly appeared from the ck hole. But when Leonard Churchill clearly saw the huge pair of wings spread out behind the shadow, his pupils couldnt stop shaking, and he murmured, Cant be What was summoned this time was not a Bone Dragon. But something much more dreadful. In that ck hole, there gradually emerged an angel! An angel with a bandaged face, gray wings, reeking of Death Air yet radiating a holy light! Seeing this, Leonard Churchills heart pounded. Can such an existence also be spirit summoned? Those guys from the Silver Moon Sect were always messing with some underworld matter. But did they really need to summon an existence out of myths? Chapter 263 - 116 Heavenly Kings Curse Body Chapter 263 -116 Heavenly King''s Curse Body Suddenly, a phenomenon of spiritmunication appeared in the sky. Before the hunters could react in any way, they found the entire camp was already covered by a massive undead barrier. Beyond the camp, a thick ck aura had covered the surrounding wilderness. "What is that?" "It has wings...looks like angels from the myths and legends?" "..." The hunters didn''t know what was happening. But looking up at the sky, as they watched the masked angel slowly descending from the ck vortex, their eyes were filled with fear. The pressure from these high-level beings stemmed from a deep-seated instinctual fear in living creatures, leaving all humans struggling to breathe. But not all high-level beings are the same. Mythical creatures like great dragons, although also high-level beings, are not entirely invincible ording to some recorded stories in the literature that depict strong warriors amongst humans sessfully ying such creatures. But angels are different. Their stature equates to that of real gods! So Leonard Churchill couldn''t believe what he was seeing. A god has descended? Summoned by mere mortals? This seemed impossible no matter how he looked at it. N?v(el)B\\jnn Upon closer inspection, he discovered that this angel only had a soul but no physical body. And on its chest and palms, there were ckened, bloody holes. The entire soul formed a cross shape, seeming like it was being punished. The bizarre mix of death and holy light, the sh between holiness and evil, gave a very odd feeling. "So that''s why that hunchbacked old man brought a cross into the tavern earlier?" Leonard felt he almost glimpsed a crucial clue. This bizarrely appeared angel did not seem like a normally summoned spirit object. Despite this, Leonard felt overwhelmed, grumbling in his heart, "Weren''t the followers of the Silver Moon Sect just a bunch of Second and Third-Tier folks? Why are the techniques they are cooking up getting more and more outrageous?" Previously, when they were purged in Sinless City, they were not this powerful. How can onebat this move now? He figured these Silver Moon believers must have found something crucial and received the approval of the old gods. It is safe to say that the Silver Moon Sect''s current strength... is unfathomable! ... Without allowing him much time for contemtion, the angel had already descended onto a small building in the camp, hovering in mid-air. A couple of hundred people in the nearby streets were instantly restrained by this overpowering force, unable to move. Just then, an eerie scene unfolded. Those hundreds of people, who were looking up at the angel, appeared to be petrified. Then uncontrobly, threads of white, sand-like substances were drawn out from their bodies. Leonard realized what was happening: "Extracting souls?" In the blink of an eye, the few hundred hunters near the building seemed to have their souls drained, copsing on the spot lifeless. The angel didn''t seem to be consciously extracting souls, just floating there. But its very existence proved fatal to humans. At this moment, it was like an out-of-control source of pollution anyone who got near it perished. After absorbing the souls of several hundred people, the face-masked angel started drifting aimlessly around the camp. Wherever it passed, people fell. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill''s eyes were filled with solemnity. Being powerful is not the terrifying part. What''s terrifying is not understanding at all. He can''t possibly confront it head-on. In his mind, he quickly ran through all the means he could utilize to fight this. The Clown mask is not yet powerful enough; it could potentially block a Second Tier Mysterious Technique, but surely not this soul-siphoning technique of the angel. The curse jar may protect against curses, but it''s uncertain whether this attack is a curse. Right. There''s also the RelicLight and Dark Holy Nail! This thing looked like it belonged to the same category as the cross carried by the hunchbacked old man. Leonard didn''t know if it would work, but he took out the containment card anyway, activated it, and held the nail in his hand. Having one more safeguard increased his chance of survival. ... But in the following moments, the camp yed host to a scene of sheer horror. Wherever the angel drifted, due to fear and soul extraction,rge swathes of hunters fell on the streets. Some of the hunters tried to attack this unknown angel with traditional methods ofbating evil spirits using various techniques like Purple Light Bullet, Holy Water, etc. But these attempts not only caused no harm; they actually attracted the angel to drift toward those who had attacked, enabling it to harvest more souls. Even the high rank golden knights of Second and Third Tier from the Lionheart Family suffered the same fate. In the face of this face-masked angel of very high rank, high-tier card masters could struggle a bit more by various means but could not ultimately escape death. No method had any effect on it. The camp was densely popted, and within a short period, the spirits of tens of thousands of humans were extracted. The face-masked angel''s soul visibly became ten percent more solid. An even more bizarre scene was simultaneously unfolding. The human corpses, which had their souls extracted and died, were infused with omnipresent undead air, and they came back to life. Not by mutation, but by turning into undead zombies. The face-masked angel didn''t seem to have any awareness yet and just aimlessly drifted on the streets of the camp. But the undead creatures had an active killing instinct. They roamed in groups in the camp, madly ughtering the hunters everywhere. In an instant, the vast camp was filled with wails and howls, resembling a scene from hell. The followers of the Silver Moon Sect didn''t even have to lift a finger; a single technique had pushed everyone into a desperate situation. Chapter 264 - 116 Heavenly King’s Curse Body_2 Chapter 264: Chapter 116 Heavenly Kings Curse Body_2 Trantor: 549690339 I The Old Days Sect really wants to sacrifice everyone Leonard Churchill couldnt help but gasp as he watched this scene unfold. Now he finally understood why the Old Days Believers were despised by all the card masters. This recurring and dehumanizing sacrifice, its pure heresy! After observing for a moment, he noticed that the masked angel whom the Silver Moon Sect summoned was not a real god. It rather appeared to be a wed spirit. Clearly, this was another sacrificial ceremony. They were using the souls of tens of thousands of people in the camp to restore some original capabilities that the god should possess. And it seems that human bodies were going to be part of that Undead Barrier. Its killing two birds with one stone. This doesnt look good As Leonard looked at the Lionheart Family, who had no room to resist from his position on the camp wall, he wondered what he should do now. He nced towards the Hunters Tavern for a moment. The greatest hope right now lies with the three people from the X Bureau. If they could kill Old Cook, they might be able to solve the current crisis. However Just at the moment this thought shed through his mind, the windows of the tavern suddenly exploded. Crash! From his vantage point, Leonard saw Reuel Bible, with his exaggerated muscles and evil ghost tattoos, throw out a young man with a mushroom head as if he were throwing a sandbag. Then another window was smashed open by a figure; a woman in a tight suit with short hair, also rushed out with a serious look on her face. Meantime, Reuel Bible didnt forget to roar: Ill hold this guy off, you two go ahead! Upon seeing this, Leonard jerked at the corner of his eyes. From this point of view, it seemed that the three guys of X Bureau wouldnt win either. The situation instantly became worse. The camp was now filled with undead creatures. Staying here was definitely impossible now. But there was nowhere to go outside of the camp either. Outside was a thick darkness, full of unknown creatures, so much so that you couldnt see your hand in front of your face. At this moment, he could hear the screams and cries from the hunters who rushed in first. No matter which way he looked, the situation seemed dire. They couldnt beat them, and there was nowhere to run. Witnessing this, Leonard was at a loss for what to do. But suddenly, an idea came to him. If he couldnt figure out what to do. Then he should go find someone who could! At this moment, it would be hard to say who was the strongest in the camp, but when it came to survival, one person came to mind. Dog King, Elder Clinton! Looking at how things were now, that old man definitely knew a thing or two. Thinking of this, Leonard quickly headed in the direction where the old man and his grandson had escaped. But the situation was changing so fast. The moment he started moving, there was a surge of chilling killing intent from the tavern behind him. Leonard turned his head in surprise to see that the spot where the Hunters Tavern previously stood was now a pile of ruins under some mysterious force. Atop the ruins, two people stood facing each other. For some unknown reason, the hunched old man who was shouldering a cross suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured. On the other side, the upper body half-naked Reuel Bible, showed his exaggerated and strong muscles, with his body emanating a swirling ck and red curse power like mes. What drew even more attention were the tattoos all over his body. The tattoos, which had looked like ordinary patterns before, were now alive. They were not dead objects, but countless souls and evil spirits! These evil spirits seemed to be imprisoned in Reuels body, and the moment they were exposed to the air, they struggled and roared trying to break out. But they were bound by some invisiblew and became part of the swirling red and ck intent that surrounded Reuel. Even though it looked chaotic and evil, there was a sense of righteousness to it. He stood alone on the ruins, exuding his dominance, eradicating evils and dispelling cmities. Even the looming death air around him seemed to retreat as though possessed by spiritual essence. Just on the verge of his aura, he had already greatly overwhelmed the hunchbacked old man across him. Watching this scene, Leonard Churchill sighed with emotion, So strong! So, the two previous assistants were sent out just to prepare for a major attack? At the same time, he thought, Is there going to be a counterattack? If they managed to kill the hunchbacked old man, the dire situation in the camp might be resolved. Almost all survivors in the camp saw this scene. Those who were still alive almost believed they saw hope. However, in a certain corner. An unscrupulous old man saw this scene, and his face turned pale: Evil-ying, evil-sealing, God-ying! Hiss the Heavenly Kings Curse Body? What exactly did that guy go through, with no origin card imprint, he actually managed to practice this Demon God Forbidden Technique? The young man next to the old man just stabbed a zombie to death. Then his bright eyes trembled, and he asked excitedly, Grandpa, is it the same Demon God Forbidden Technique as the one used to assassinate Young Master Kane before? Um. Elder Clinton was already trembling with fear. He had no interest in discussing what was forbidden or not, and just muttered, Oh, its over its all over now. That guy from the X Bureau can actually perform Demon God Secret Skill. Although its iplete, those people from the Silver Moon Sect cant kill him anymore. The young man looked puzzled and said, Ah Grandpa, isnt it a good thing that he is strong? Just kill the spellcaster and thats it. Elder Clinton grumbled irritably: Its not good at all! If the Old Days Believers of the Silver Moon Sect dont have the strength to kill that guy from the X Bureau, theyll definitely wake up the crying angel. With that, he thought of something and quickly added, Boy, remember not to look back when the timees. Once the crying angel opens her eyes, whoever looks at her dies. If you do end up looking, stare at her and dont blink. Otherwise, you will undoubtedly die! Oh. The young man seemed to have no doubt about it, but he also said, Then Grandpa, what should we do now? Elder Clinton: What else can we do? Find a way to escape. The Undead Catastrophe hasnt reached its peak yet, so we may still have a chance to escape. Hurry up, or it will be toote to escapeter. Thump, Thump, Thump The noise of the battle in the camp is getting louder and louder. As expected. As Elder Clinton predicted, once Reuel Bibleunched his major attack, the battle situation instantly became one-sided. Under that overwhelming force, the old man carrying the cross was blown away time and time again, smashing through a building every now and then. Although it was strange that the hunchbacked man didnt die. But to anyone looking at it, the oue seemed to be already decided. The hunchback was being beaten throughout, with no room to fight back. Even Leonard Churchill made such a judgment. However, when everyone else thought the victory or defeat of this battle was already set, Reuel Bible, who was overwhelmingly winning the battle, felt increasingly uneasy. The man in front of him was not strong, but how could he not be killed? Even after several deadly attacks, he was still hanging on to his life. Reuel Bible guessed that this might be the Undying Secret Skill bestowed by the Ancient God. Intuition told him that if the battle didnt end soon, the risk would be greater and greater. At this moment, Reuel Bible, surrounded by evil spirits, mmed another punch. The hunchbacked old mans chest te was sunken, and then the whole person was thrown into the wall. This punch, mixed with chaotic Order Laws, was enough to kill any Third Tier card master. Yet, it still couldnt kill this seemingly Second Tier hunchbacked old man. And this time, after the hunchbacked old man was brutally hit, he didnt choose to fight back anymore. As if the time was ripe. Instead, he stood in ce with a strange smile, Kukuku The Heavenly Kings Curse Body really lives up to its reputation. You, who have practiced this Demon God Secret Skill, are no ordinary man. Its a pity to die. Ill give you a chance to survive now, as long as you are willing to believe in the great Silver Moon Holy Master, you can spare your life Upon hearing this surrender speech, Reuel Bibles gaze turned cold. He didnt waste any words at all. With a foot on the ground, his figure disappeared with a whoosh sound. Thump! A sound of blood and flesh sttering resounded. Another look. Tens of meters away, the hunchbacked old mans abdomen was already pierced by Reuel Bibles punch, with blood and internal organs all over the ground. However, even with such a deadly injury, there wasnt any despair on the old mans face. Instead, the smile on his face was extraordinarily grim, Since you do not appreciate kindness, then go to hell. As soon as the words fell, a mysterious force was added, and the blood under his feet eerily crystallized into a Nine-pointed Star Magic Array. The hunchbacked old man looked up at the crying angel drifting aimlessly in the sky above the camp and shouted, Please, the angel opens her eyes! As soon as these words came out, Reuel Bible sensed something for the first time, and his face changed dramatically.. Chapter 265 - 117 Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Chapter 265: Chapter 117 Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 The battle rhythm of the two in the camp was very fast. In the blink of an eye, as Leonard Churchill took an extra nce, the oue was already decided. The hunchbacked old mans abdomen was pierced by a punch. With that kind of injury, it seemed impossible for him to survive. However, just as Leonard Churchill thought it was over, an unexpected turn of events urred The hunched old mans corpse suddenly glowed with a magical sheen and a burst of ck and white light suddenly erupted from the cross beside him. Next, the sleepwalking-like masked angel in the sky seemed to be stimted by something and started to howl in pain, clutching its head. There was no sound. But everyone in the camp clearly heard that hysterical howl. The angel seemed to be in unbearable pain, its hands turning w-like as it began to tear off the bandages from its face. Whats happening now? Leonard Churchill had a feeling that something major was about to happen, but he didnt know what it was. Just in case, he even transformed into his werewolf form. However, even after transforming, the sense of crisis that made his hair stand on end only intensified. In the distance, the angel in mid-air ripped off the bandages covering its face. In an instant, everyone saw a pair of red pupils dripping with golden blood. At just that moment when we saw it, the trembling of the angels entire body like a cicadas chirring started, bizarre and soul-chilling. The real harvest of death began at this moment. What happened! Leonard Churchill didnt understand. All he saw was that the people who were still alive around the camp began to fall in swathes as if they were being mowed down. The white smoke-like souls all left their bodies, turning into countless threads, gathering on the illusion of the angel. How did these people die? Leonard Churchill couldnt understand. Just as he blinked, trying to see more clearly. His pupils contracted sharply, and he yelled in his mind, Teleportation! At this moment, he finally understood how the hunters in the camp died. Because at this time, the angel was already appearing right in front of Leonard Churchills eyes. In that instant, the fur on Leonard Churchills werewolf body stood on end, as if he was staring face-to-face at the Grim Reaper. Finally, he understood what the bizarre trembling was! The weeping angel possessed a speed that exceeded human visual capture range. After absorbing human souls, it returned to its original position. In the blink of an eye, it had already moved back hundreds of times. That was why it seemed to tremble like a cicada to the naked eye. The moment their eyes met, Leonard Churchill clearly felt his goosebumps erupt, as if his heart had stopped for a moment. Even with his current mindset, when facing something that exceeded his understanding so much, he couldnt help but swallow. At this moment, he had an unprecedented experience of the arrival of death. In his field of vision, he saw an extremely beautiful face. But it was incredibly painful, with golden blood streaming from its eyes. Death and Holy Light intertwined on its face, like a trapped spirit, suffering but unable to escape. Just one nce and Leonard Churchill felt as if he had plunged his own spirit into that abyss of despair. Enlightenment appeared out of nowhere: The Curse Jar allows you to exempt once from the soul curse damage of the weeping angel. Before Leonard had a chance to rejoice in his heart, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Then again, it came back. With his back turned, it came back, too. Enlightenment appeared again and again. After three times, Leonard Churchill, refraining from blinking, noticed the angel no longer approached him. He seems to understand some rules: Dont let the angel disappear from your sight, or youll be killed by teleportation. What a bizarre ability! Leonard Churchill widened his eyes, this was the first time he had encountered such a perplexing situation. If it werent for the Curse Jar exempting curses, he wouldve died many times over earlier. But he didnt die, and Leonard Churchill was excited. If it were somewhere else, he would genuinely be interested in carefully studying the killing rules of this weeping angel. But he couldnt do it now. This was within the Silver Moon Sects Undead Barrier. The moment the angel opened its eyes, tens of thousands of people in the camp were killed instantly. If he waited a moment longer, theres no telling what else could happen. Leonard Churchill didnt dare bet on whether the jar would work every time, and he didnt know if the Silver Moon Sect had other tricks. He needed to think of a way to leave this ce first. With that thought, without any hesitation, Leonard Churchill shot out of the camp. Even when running, he kept his gaze fixed on the angel, daring not to blink. Soon, he smelled a familiar scent. Just before the angel opened its eyes, Elder Clinton and his grandson quietly left the camp and walked into the thick ck fog outside. But because both of their tiers were very low, and there were Undead Creatures all over the Undead Barrier, they didnt dare to move too quickly. Suddenly hearing footsteps from behind, they were startled and thought that some creature was chasing after them. The young man instantly drew the thin sword at his waist. At that moment, they saw a werewolf walking past them in the ck fog from below their crouches. Not a creature, they both breathed a sigh of relief. Grandpa, isnt that the one from before? Shhh Leonard Churchill caught up to Elder Clinton and looked strangely at the two of them, who hadnt died yet. Leonard Churchill backed up to them, seeing the grandfather and grandson walking with their butts pouted and heads in their trouser crotches, and didnt find it ridiculous at all. Rather, he seemed to think of something. These two were walking like this to avoid some of the Vengeful Spirit-type creatures. Without any hesitation, Leonard Churchill suddenly turned around and buried his head in his trouser crotch, mimicking their action.. Chapter 266 - 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Chapter 266: Chapter 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Ticket) _2 Trantor: 549690339 The moment he turned his head, Enlightenment prompted again, You have exempted from the Souls Curse once. Leonard Churchill was starting to feel more and more puzzled. His surroundings were already shrouded in ck mist, and logically, he should no longer be able to see the angel. Yet the angel always lingered in front of him like asting image on his retinas, unfading, continuously there. Three people, each bending over, exchanged nces with each other, creating an indescribable awkward atmosphere. Seeing the werewolf, the grandfather and grandson also guessed who the neer was. The camp had been covered with arrest warrants recently, so it could only be that person. Elder Clinton recognized him, pretended not to, and secretly ridiculed him. When Kane was assassinated, all those who had had contact with the Alternate Dimension were affected. The grandfather and grandson, besides the two involved, were the only two who survived. Naturally, they were also wanted. They had managed to hide until now, only to encounter this kind of situation again. ording to Elder Clintons years of survival experience, staying away from this sort of source of trouble was the best way to stay safe. However, due to hisck of strength, he dared not speak out, revealing only a resentful and cunning look in his eyes. After all, they had met once in the Alternate Dimension. There was even some fondness due to the gift of equipment. The teenager, thus, did not feel much estrangement. But seeing that Leonard Churchills gaze had not shifted, he asked, Why are you staring over there all the time? Seeing the mysterious runes drawn in blood on their faces, Leonard Churchill also suspected that he might be on the right track. These two probably knew how to get out. Leonard Churchill felt that this old man might know something. He replied honestly, I see the Weeping Angel. So I cant look away Before he could finish his sentence, the boy still didnt understand what it meant. Elder Clinton, on the other hand, blurted out with a ghost-like expression, You saw the Weeping Angel and youre still alive? Yes. Leonard Churchill didnt bother to exin why he wasnt dead. But upon a second thought, he grasped some other information from these words. Did Elder Clinton know that seeing an angel could mean death? That made sense. The grandson and grandfather hadnt died. If it wasnt good luck that they hadnt seen it, then they must have known something about the taboo rules of the Weeping Angel in advance. The old man seemed to have some real knowledge. He recognized an angel, a creature only present in myths and legends? Since Leonard Churchill couldnt solve this problem, he asked directly, Do you know about the Weeping Angel? Do you know any way to deal with my current situation? Knowing that he was dealing with a master, he naturally treated him with respect. Elder Clintons face twitched at the title elder. His mournful expression was far from that of a master. It wasnt clear if he knew what was going on, but he obviously didnt want to get involved, Oh dear, I dont understand such things Churchill remembered how Reuel Bible had questioned Elder Clinton at the bar. He directly pulled out a wad of cash, If you can enlighten me, thepensation for the information can be negotiated. This move proved effective. Elder Clintons eyes lit up at the sight of the money. His cunning demeanor certainly didnt make him seem like a master. Although he was still struggling, because of the temptation of money, he asked, How did you survive? Churchill replied indifferently, I have a relic that can exempt me from the curse. Upon hearing this, Elder Clinton realized that Churchill was withholding some information. He casually said, Even if this Weeping Angel is only a remnant spirit, the contamination of the rule isnt Before he could finish his sentence, he swallowed thest half of it. What he originally wanted to say was that the object that could exempt from such curses was not amon relic. But thinking that prying into someone elses secrets might bring trouble, he quickly held his tongue. After epting the money, Elder Clinton didnt hold back and said, I read from an ancient book, in such a situation, unless you are so strong that you can resist the contamination, you are almost certain to die. He paused, his eyes looking at Leonard Churchill strangely, and then said, Since you are not dead, as long as you run far enough, you should be able to survive. Before that, you have to keep staring at it, dont blink, dont turn corners, dont let anything obstruct your line of sight Dont let it disappear from your field of vision. Otherwise, it will follow you. II II Upon hearing this, Churchill let out a sigh of relief. He hadnt held much hope before. After all, nobody had ever seen an angel, let alone know how to deal with one. Unexpectedly, an old hunter in the Hunters Campsite actually knew how. No matter if it was useful or not, at least he had a direction to follow. After saying that, Elder Clinton seemed to be struggling to express Lets part ways here. Churchill pretended not to understand and still wanted to ask something else. Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came again behind him. The color drained from the faces of Churchill and the grandfather and grandson. The three of them were on high alert. At this point, those who were still alive were most likely monsters or enemies. Oddly enough, before the footsteps in the dark mist got any closer, Reuel Bibles rough voice echoed, Elder Clinton, its us. A prudent look shed across Churchills face upon hearing this. He immediately morphed back into human form from the werewolf state. Although he did not know how these three could still be alive, they were, after all, from the official organization. It was better to keep his assassinator suspect identity concealed from them. In the blink of an eye, Reuel Bible and his crew had arrived. Seeing the three people bent over and walking in front of them, the neers were momentarily frozen, their expressions awkward. However, Reuel Bible, also seemingly aware of this method, didnt let his reputation as a master stand in the way. He ducked his head down to his waistline and said with emotion, Oh, I knew youd have a way, Elder Clinton.. Chapter 267 - 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Ticket) _3 Chapter 267: Chapter 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Ticket) _3 Trantor: 549690339 As he said this, he didnt forget to prompt the two assistants: You two should learn too. This is a secret skill thats really useful for avoiding evil spirits and undead type creatures. Mushroomhead looked on with curiosity and started learning as well. However, Adas face turned odd as she watched the five men in front of her, all sticking their bottoms out. Even though she could face death without a frown. But to perform this action, she couldnt help feeling somewhat embarrassed! Feeling the collective gaze of the five men, Ada felt even more ufortable and begrudgingly joined the bottom-sticking group. So there they were, six people sticking their bottoms out, walking in an odd posture with a quirky atmosphere in the ck fog. But the effect was clear, the monster sounds that were formerly heard in the ck fog were gone. After the six people used this secret skill, it seemed like they were overlooked. Meeting these three from the X Bureau, Leonard Churchill was somewhat helpless. Having experienced Reuel Biblesbat power just a moment ago, he knew that it would be useless whether he transformed into a werewolf or not if he had to fight. instead, he was more interested in the ckbox that the three men were carrying. He guessed that it could be some kind of Disaster Object. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for them to get here. He originally wanted to pretend he didnt know them. But after all, he was the only one among the six people walking in the correct direction; this scene was definitely noticeable. Mushroomhead blinked his eyes: Sir, have we met before? Leonard Churchill didnt say a word. But he knew that the moment they met, he should have been recognized. At least Reuel Bible recognized him. But he didnt say it out loud. Luckily, Mushroomhead didnt ask further, only curious: Why are you walking backward? And why are you constantly looking in that direction? Elder Clinton responded with a grim look, He saw the Weeping Angel, so he can only keep looking at it. Otherwise, the Angel will catch up. Mushroomhead, curious as a baby, asked further: Ah, why does he have to keep staring at the Angel? Both of them had left camp before the Angel opened its eyes and had not seen what followed. Elder Clinton responded: The curse of the Weeping Angel is a rule-based taboo. Once youve seen it, you cant let it out of your sight, otherwise, it will instantly teleport to kill you. You two also be careful, better not look around. If you see it, you must also keep staring at it, dont blink Reuel Bible and others nodded in understanding: So thats why Elder Clinton spoke with a sense of helplessness. He originally wanted to avoid trouble, but it seemed like trouble was only increasing. With these three from the X Bureau appearing, if those believers of the Silver Moon Sect found out, a fight would be inevitable. Before Elder Clinton could say his parting words, Reuel Bible, with the tone of an old friend,ughed: Elder Clinton, how do we get out now? Elder Clinton frowned without answering, Did you really know me before? A hint of reminiscence appeared in Reuel Bibles eyes, he said: Yes. We had a drink together in Dragon City twenty years ago. Back then, you said you owed me a drink. Then you disappeared for twenty years. If I hadnte to Sinless City for a case, I wouldnt even know you hade to the Old Continent With this, he seemed to understand something and sighed: Seems like your memory problem still hasnt been fixed. Oh. Hearing that the other man was able to talk about his forgotten issues and that they once shared a drink, Elder Clinton knew he probably was an old acquaintance, and said: Yes. The older I get, the more I forget. It seems like he had truly forgotten. Seeing this, Reuel Bible sighed, and then asked: Did you find what you were looking for? Upon hearing this question, the murkiness in Elder Clintons eyes seemed to stir a little; he shook his head: No. However, now was not the time for leisure chat or helping with his memory. Reuel Bible, with a wrinkled forehead, asked again: Setting that aside, how do we get out now? Elder Clinton fired back a question: Can you kill the Spellcaster? Reuel Bible looked helpless as he replied: No, I cant. I have tried just now. Those Old Days Believers must have awakened some part of the Ancient Gods will; now they have divine protection, making them hard to kill. More importantly, that Angel, even the Disaster Object I brought cant withstand that curse, I could only choose to escape first. *sigh* The trouble behind us is growing. Indeed, the trouble is big. Elder Clinton also scrunched up his old face as he heard this. Seemingly because Reuel Bible was an acquaintance, he didnt disguise himself but continued speaking: I cant remember clearly. But this should be the undead type forbidden curse magic Undead Catastrophe. But the Spellcasters tier isnt high enough, so its only a half-finished product now. Otherwise, we should be dead the moment the magic barrier covered us I remember it seems like we can get out by walking this way. But I am notpletely sure, we can only take it step by step.. Listening to their conversation, Leonard Churchill tried to analyze their rtionship in his mind. Reuel Bible and Elder Clinton knew each other twenty years ago? But why was it forgotten? This Elder Clintons origin is mysterious. No wonder he could survive in so many Alternate Dimensions, having abilities and methods beyondprehension isnt surprising then. However, he didnt know as they didnt say. But, he was more concerned with something else. initially, he didnt think it was a big deal to keep looking in one direction. But as they walked, Leonard Churchill suddenly realized that the Weeping Angel which was slowly getting smaller in his sight, was now getting bigger. Reuel Bible and the others were not looking back, they were unaware of what happened.. Chapter 268 - 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Ticket) _ 4 Chapter 268: Chapter 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Ticket) _ 4 Trantor: 549690339 But their keen perception allowed them to discover something. It seemed as if something was silently pursuing them. Having sensed something, the five didnt dare to look back, but cast their shared gaze towards the only one who was looking behind, Leonard Churchill: Whats wrong? However, Leonards eyelid twitched, he didnt hide anything and said, Senior Clinton, Id like to ask you why the angel suddenly got closer? Elder Clinton was taken aback, What? At Leonards words, the color drained from the faces of the others. Leonard had voiced their worst fear. Elder Clinton then asked: Did you blink? Leonard confirmed: No. He was certain that he did not lose sight of that angel. Yet, It still came. Listening to this, Elder Clinton also became doubtful, asking again: How close? A second ago, the distance was about three hundred meters, now As Leonard spoke, he couldnt help the corner of his eye twitching, Its right behind you. At this moment, the weeping angel was floating just a few meters away. He could clearly see the faint light emanating from its exquisitely beautiful face. But the strange thing was, no one was dead. Elder Clinton felt his eyelid twitching. Even Reuel Bible and the others felt the hair on the back of their necks stand up. Theyd all seen the weeping angel just now. If it was right behind them now, even if it didnt kill anyone, sheer terror would aplish that for it. But since it had followed. Why had it not attacked? They did not dare look back. They could only keep walking. Everyone in the group spected. Was it because of their posture that they went unnoticed? But if this were to keep going, just what were they to do? Elder Clintons voice was slightly shaky when he asked: Is it looking at you or one of us? Leonard replied: Me. The angels eyes were lifeless, but it was certainly targeting him. Hearing this, Elder Clinton broke into a forced smile and thought to himself: Dear brother, I shouldve known that nothing good woulde of meeting you.????????? 5 I never should have asked for money, I should have just hurried along. But dwelling on it now was futile. Something urred to Elder Clinton and perplexed, he said: Thats not right That weeping angel is just a residual soul, it shouldnt have consciousness. How could it follow us? Moreover, its a divine soul that has been bound. It shouldnt be able to stray too far from its Soul Carrier. The young man next to Elder Clinton asked: Grandpa, what is a Soul Carrier? Typically, its the weapon that caused death before a person bes a vengeful spirit. Resentment is a kind of spiritual energy and attaches itself to the weapon like an anchor. It carries the soul so it wont dissipate. Basically, its akin to the body of a Vengeful Spirit. After briefly exining this, Elder Clinton began to mutter to himself again: Thats even more wrong How did It manage to catch up He then took another look at Leonard and asked: Think about what you did before. Also, do you have any unusual items on you? At this, everyone turned to look at Leonard. Leonard thought of something. He immediately produced the Light and Dark Holy Nail and asked: Could it be this? The only thing he could think of was this item. Looking at the attributes of the Crucifix and this nail, they were almost exactly the same. If he wasnt mistaken, this holy nail was one of the weapons that had bloomed bloody holes in the angel. seeing the strong Light and Dark properties on the nail, Elder Clintons eyelid twitched again. Then he looked back at Leonard, whose alert and resentful eyes seem to be saying: Youre not a Silver Moon Believer, are you? Otherwise why would you have this thing? However, the other three recognized the origin of this nail. Reuel Bible and Mushroomhead were not surprised at all, they recognized at a nce that this was the item from the auction robbery. Even though they didnt know how it ended up in his hands, they thought of how this Card Master Apprentice had dared to kill Hensen, the Second Tier gue Doctor, concluding that there was one thing for certain C he was definitely not a Silver Moon Believer. Ada was a bit slower to react. She thought that Reuel Bible hadnt figured it out and hurriedly warned him: Captain Reuel didnt respond. With everyones gaze upon him, Leonard felt uneasy and added: I got it by killing a few believers during the auction house robbery. Raising his eyebrows, Reuel didnt doubt his words. It was obviously another matter that concerned him more. He finally got to ask a question that had not been asked before, Are you part of the Thirteen Masked Knight Organization? Leonard said: No. Reuel raised his eyebrow: Oh. Hearing this, the defensive light in his eyes immediately disappeared. Leonard found it refreshing tomunicate with the straightforward Reuel. He believed him as soon as he spoke. There was no need to over exin. But now is not the time to borate on why the nail is in Leonards possession. With the angel looming behind them, in the next instant, they might all drop dead on the spot. Elder Clinton looks at Reuel and others and figured out a few things. As long as its not the Old Days Believer, its fine. He didnt care where the nail came from, but having this thing stirred something in his memory as if it had been triggered by something He suddenly eximed, Oh I thought of a way! This might entirely solve the Angel problem! At his words, everyone, including Leonard, turned to look at him. Elder Clinton said: That angel is not quite under the control of necromancy, its more like its been restrained. Not to mention that the spiritualists tier is too low to exert any control.. The main reason the Angel could manifest this way is because they have the crucifix, the Soul Carrier! Chapter 269 - 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Chapter 269: Chapter 117: Kidnapped an Angel (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Ticket) _5 Trantor: 549690339 I Leonard Churchill and the others kept their expressions unchanged; they had already anticipated this. Elder Clinton continued, However, an angel is a high-ranking creature that would never willingly submit to being manipted by humans. Even if its just a residual soul, its instincts would want to escape from such magical servitude. Previously, it was likely guided by the presence of the Holy Nail, and hence followed you around. The five nodded in agreement at this exnation; their logic seemed sound. So, whats the solution? Elder Clinton was straightforward, I have an idea if you use this nail as a host for his soul, you might be able to contain him and free him from the spellcasters control. The Weeping Angel seemed like a source of corruption. The ability to kill people and extract souls was passively released. It had no subjective consciousness at this point. Once contained, the threat would be eliminated. Or at least significantly reduced. Upon hearing this n, the group also felt that it was feasible. Reuel Bible squinted slightly and said, If we can solve the angel problem, perhaps I can return and wipe out those Old Days Believers. With the matter of direct relevance to him, Leonard asked, So, what should we do now? Elder Clinton did not hesitate, I need to borrow some of your blood. Leonard cautiously asked, Can it be any other blood? He actually wanted to ask, why not your own? Elder Clinton shook his head, Vengeful spirits usually have causality and directionality in their obsessions. If Im not mistaken, this nail was the weapon that sealed the angel back then. As he spoke, he nced at Leonard with a puzzled look, wondering why the nail would be in his possession, he carried on, Since you have obtained this nail, part of its obsession has shifted to you. Perhaps the residual consciousness feels that you can save it, or out of the instinct for benefits Anyway, only you can resist that kind of soul-extracting curse. Alright. Leonard thought briefly after hearing these words, and did not hesitate much. After all, if he didnt do this, the angel seemed to continue to follow him. He directly cut his finger and squeezed out some blood. Give me both the blood and the nail. Elder Clinton grew animated as well. After all, if the problem was truly resolved, his risk would alsorgely disappear. He took the nail, then dipped his finger in the blood and started drawing runes. The five watched him draw runes with blood and didnt think anything was special at first. However When they realized that the finger had drawn hundreds of trajectories in the air, they sensed that the quality of the runes was rather high! This technique seemed quite formidable! Seeing the runes drawn out of thin air, Leonard felt as if he was looking at the ancient Tarin symbols capable of containing advancedws and special signs. However, there was no time to ask about it right now. As the rune gradually took shape, the nail began to glow with a ck and white light. However, as he continued to draw the runes, Elder Clinton suddenly paused and muttered to himself, Huh How do I draw it from this point He clearly forgot about something. Still, immediately after he finished speaking, he shrugged and decided, Never mind, it should be enough like this. When the final stroke of the rune was implemented, the Light and Dark Holy Nail began shining intensely with sacred light. Elder Clinton stared at the glowing nail as if he was holding a hot potato and quickly passed it to Leonard, Ask him to test it. See if hes willing to go with you. Leonard received the Holy Nail and the Enlightenment Disy showed a temporary glyph effect called Soul Calming Spells. He raised it and inquired the Weeping Angel, who had been observing him, Are you would you like toe with me? The towering angel showed noprehension in its vacant eyes, as if it did not understand. However, the nail no longer exerted the ufortable constraint force on it. The residual instinct unconsciously let it float towards Leonard. At this point, the blood runes on the Light and Dark Holy Nail brightened, and the Holy Light and Extraordinary Traits of darkness started to surge. As though reacting to something, the already semi-transparent Illusion of the angel darted into the Holy Nail. The blood runes dimmed instantly. The Holy Nail returned to its normal state. Leaving the six of them looking at each other in bewilderment. Leonard was under the mindset of giving it a try and hadnt expected it to actually work? The Holy Nail had managed to contain the angel? The reality left them with a sense of surrealism. But in an instant, all six felt the tangible weight lift from their shoulders. The most significant threat was gone.. Chapter 270 - 118: Dice Chapter 270: Chapter 118: Dice Trantor: 549690339 Elder Clinton, with symbols painted in fresh blood on his hand, managed to trap the Weeping Angel inside the Light and Dark Holy Nail. At the same time. The hunchbacked old man at the camp suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression dramatically changing, How is it possible?! He quickly chanted a spell, but after several attempts, he realized that the crucifixes around him remained still, and he could no longer sense the presence of the angel. Even if he didnt know what had happened, he knew it certainly wasnt good news. Acquiring the divine soul of the Weeping Angel by breaking its ancient seal wasnt an easy task. With enough sacrifices, even if only a wisp of the soul remained, they wouldnt have to hide as they do now. He had initially thought that the angel would greatly aid the revival of his sect, but after only two uses, it had gone out of control and disappeared? The hunchbacked old man would never have dreamed that the previously stolen Light and Dark Holy Nail would be hiding in the camp. Even more coincidentally, Elder Clinton who is capable of summoning the spirits of angels were present. At that moment, a veiled woman quietly arrived at the camp, currently filled with wandering zombies. The hunchbacked old man said urgently, Leader, the Angel has gone out of control. You should get going He knew very well that without the Weeping Angel that the Undead Catastrophe, which had not yet matured, could not withstand the X Bureaus power. Upon hearing this, the woman, whose eyes sparkled like Silver Moons, showed a hint of gravity and shook her head, Theres no time left. Just then, the two watched as a muscr brute covered in dark ghosts, radiating an overwhelming killing intent, rushed towards them. The man was none other than Reuel Bible of the X Bureau. Reuel Bibles mission was actually to manage the Faith Contamination incident in Sinless City. At first, they had assumed it was just a minor issue with relics from the ancient times causing Faith Contamination, something they had dealt with countless times. They held this belief at least until they arrived at Sinless City. However, they didnt expect that during their pursuit to the Thunderbolt Fortress, the fugitive members of the Silver Moon Sect presented both the Weeping Angel and the Undead Catastrophe, nearly defeating them. At the rate things were going, if they allowed these believers to escape today they would be a considerable problem the next time they met. Belief never dies, as do gods. Reuel Bible had a feeling that these people had likely obtained the key for the resurrection of the Ancient God. The Old Continent indeed presented great opportunities but also provided immense support to the Old Days Believers. Therefore, even if it poses some risk, he decided to annihte these Old Days Believers right here. Bang! Bang! Bang! The battle taking ce within the fortress was extremely violent. Reuel Bible had returned to the fight. Leonard Churchill and others were no longer haphazardly dodging within the dangerous undead shadows. The five of them were waiting in ce. Reuel Biblesbat power was extraordinary, and he even brought several pieces of equipment specifically targeting Old Days Believers. Without their trump card- the Angel, the people from Silver Moon Sect might not do well. And it went exactly as they had predicted. Shortly after the battle began, the surrounding atmosphere filled with the aura of death gradually dissipated. Their vision slowly cleared. The silhouette of the camp, illuminated by thenterns, appeared within their sight. However, the once lively and bustling campsite, constructed from steel, was now in ruins. The walls, assembled from tes of steel and riveted together, were riddled with holes from the sts. The buildings within the camp were alsorgely destroyed. The silver moon in the sky had disappeared. Given the state of the surroundings, one could easily guess the oue. Since the Old Days Believers had retreated, there was no need to hide. Leonard Churchill and the others returned to the devastated camp. Just as they entered, they saw Reuel Bible, donned in a trench coat, seated on a metal box amidst the ruins, smoking a cigarette, appearing deep in thought. His assistant Ada walked over to him, surveyed the surroundings, and asked, Captain? Where are the Old Days Believers? Reuel Bible casually replied, They got away. Saying this, he exhaled a puff of smoke and continued, The Old Days Believers of the Silver Moon Sect are bing a significant threat. The Faith Contamination situation is worse than we had anticipated. After getting back to the bureau, make sure to document this thoroughly in the report. Hopefully, it will draw the higher-ups attention. Yes, Captain. Upon hearing this, Mushroomhead, who was standing nearby also began to document these notes in his notebook. After speaking, Reuel Bible remained silent for a long while. Leonard Churchill surveyed the camp and was puzzled by the absence of bodies. Like a receding tide taking with it fishes, the ck tide of the undead also appeared to have taken all the corpses with it. The massive camp that was now empty gave off an eerie vibe. If it were not for witnessing what had happened, anyone would find it hard to believe that there had been a bustling town filled with thousands of people, not too long ago. The crisis had passed and not far off, Elder Clinton, missing a few teeth, did not appear panicked as he had been while escaping. Completely unashamed, he quietly began treading through the ruins, and whenever he found something, he would mutter to himself, Oh, Im rich, Im rich! His greedy and vulgar demeanor showed no signs of the mysterious expert that he was before. But the more Leonard Churchill saw of his behaviour, the more mysterious he found Elder Clinton. It gave him the same sense of mystery as encountering an unexined fallout material. Before he could think any further, he suddenly heard Reuel Bible shouting from a distance, Elder Clinton, fancy joining me for a drink? Leonard Churchill looked over to find Reuel Bible beckoning with a couple of intact barrels of beer he had found somewhere, grinning broadly.. Chapter 271 - 118: Dice_2 Chapter 271: Chapter 118: Dice_2 Trantor: 549690339 He seemed to be in high spirits, with none of the moroseness he had shown earlier visible on his face. All that was left was a hearty and buoyant smile. Upon hearing about the prospect of drinking, Elder Clinton enthusiastically ran over, saying, Alright. While speaking, Reuel Bible invited Leonard Churchill, Brother here, would you like to join us for a drink? Sure. Hearing the invitation, Leonard Churchill contemted it for a moment, then walked over. Together with the two assistants, the group of six who had earlier escaped the chaos sat around a makeshift table made from rotten wooden nks, drinking together. Leonard Churchill initially didnt want to associate with official figures, considering his identity as an assassin . However, the situation now was slightly tricky because he had an[Angel]in his possession. If the other party had malicious intentions, he wasnt sure he could escape. But evidently, there were none. Besides, Reuel Bible left a good impression on him. Unreserved, bold, and upright. He took interest in the current situation and decided to engage in it. Another thing, Leonard Churchill was interested in the Evil Ghost Secret Skill and coveted the cross left in the camp. The Light and Dark Cross stained with the sacred blood of an angel couldnt be stored in storage space. Now that the angel was gone, this cross was not particrly useful to the Silver Moon Believers. Probably because it was too heavy, they left it behind when they fled. But after all, it was the spoils of war of Reuel Bible, who seemed to want to take it away as evidence. Leonard Churchill figured that since he was invited for a drink, it should be possible to discuss things. Once the six people sat down and poured the alcohol, they grabbed some jerky and other food, and casually chatted in the ruins. Having shared in adversity, they were no longer strangers. Elder Clinton, where have you been all these years? You saved me once. In an alternate dimension. You were the one who taught me the secret skill of hiding the head in the crotch Have you remembered what it was you were supposed to find? Maybe I can help a little now. Youve forgotten it all? Now that the situation was no longer critical, they had the leisure to chat about irrelevant things. Reuel Bible intended to catch up with Elder Clinton. The others around were also curious about their rtionship. But from their conversation, they learned that Elder Clinton had forgotten everything. The old man seemed to have very serious age-rted memory loss, forgetting almost all memories that went back more than a year. Through their conversation, Leonard Churchill also learned why Elder Clinton had been frantically running through various alternate dimensions. It wasnt for treasure hunting, nor was it for survival. It was to find something. They originally thought it was some hard-to-find treasure. But what surprised everyone was that Elder Clinton himself did not remember what that thing was. He only knew that it was something important. Twenty years ago, when he met Reuel Bible, he was looking for it. And he is still looking for it now. It seemed like he had forgotten something very important in the river of time, and he wanted to find it back. He not only forgot about Reuel Bible, but he had even forgotten his own name. Yet, the only thing he didnt forget was that he had to find that important thing. Even the ability to hand-draw curses was not something he genuinely remembered. Instead, it was more like muscle memory imprinted in his soul, instinctively used in critical situations. It would seem that Elder Clinton wasnt concerned with the past but rather his cup of drink. A lot of things had to be recalled with the help of the boy named Colin. The boy was an orphan that Elder Clinton had encountered in Sinless City. Elder Clinton was alone and forlorn, but the boy didnt mind and became his follower. The boy became his memo book. While listening to Elder Clintons story, Leonard Churchill was both amazed and felt a pang of mncholy. The majority of the conversation was between Reuel Bible and Elder Clinton, with the others hardly saying a word. Leonard Churchill also sat in a corner. At this moment, Reuel Bible raised his ss towards Leonard Churchill. He didnt give off any oppressive aura that a master would, but smiled affably, May I know your name, brother? Leonard Churchill. Leonard Churchill didnt attempt to hide his identity. Hearing that, Reuel Bible broke out into a heartyugh, Brother Leonard Churchill, you are really formidable. I knew you were no ordinary man when I met you in Sinless Cityst time. Indeed, my judgment was right. Although he didnt explicitly mention the assassination, it was implied. After all, surviving the War Mode that had wiped out three hundred members of the Fierce Beast Legion must have been a difficult storyline. However, he survived, and that was true strength. Leonard Churchill was surprised at this officialsck of interest in the details of the assassination, but instead focused on this matter. But he shook his head at these words, saying, You think too highly of me. This was not a mere modest statement. Before others, he felt his words held no fault. But at this table, he dared not boast. Not to mention Reuel Bible and the mysterious Elder Clinton, even the two young assistants didnt seem simple to him. The only one he thought he had a read on, was probably the boy named Colin. Even when probing, Reuel Bible was frank and straightforward. This time, he asked, I am just very curious; if you arent part of the Thirteen Masked Knights, who do you really work for? As an official, many things still needed to be investigated. Leonard Churchill replied, I dont work for anyone. Im a lone hunter. A lone hunter? Hearing these words, Reuel Bible gave him a long look, revealing a trace of surprise in his eyes. One should know that a Curse Card Masters power is umted from resources, including the Demon Mark, Breathing Method, martial skills, equipment, and so forth. For a lone traveler without a faction, no matter how talented they may be, it would be difficult for them to go far.. Chapter 272 - 118 Dice_3 Chapter 272: Chapter 118 Dice_3 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing that, Reuel Bibles interest was piqued. He asked, Brother Leonard Churchill, would you be interested in joining our Federation X Bureau? I see great potential in you. If you are indeed interested, I can serve as your sponsor. All the induction procedures will be simplified This Leonard Churchill, hearing these words, was likewise surprised. Did Bible give no concern to his murder of a high-ranking noble? To join the X Bureau felt akin tonding a promising public service job in his previous life. For ordinary people, it was like manna from heaven. But Leonard Churchill took no interest. He enjoyed this world solely for its mystery, danger, and thrillthings that reminded him he was still alive. He wasnt seeking a stable job. Did Bible invite him because of that angel? The two assistants nearby couldnt hide their astonishment, puzzled as to why their captain would invite a stranger. Getting into the X Bureau was not an easy feat. It was typically the best graduates of the Federation University who qualified as interns. Just like them. The first criteria were to ensure the origin and identity of the personnel. The second was strength. The Federation University in Dragon City was the holynd for curse card masters. One could say that while not every university graduate would be a high-tier curse card master, over eighty percent of existing high-tier curse card masters had studied at the Federation University. The two assistants were in disbelief. Would their captain really engage fervently with a solo hunter they met in a ce like Sinless City? This I might need to consider. Leonard Churchill did not reject outright. He had a feeling he might cross paths with this official organization in the future. Indeed. Think it over. When I was younger, I felt I might get shackled, but the bureau is actually pretty good Reuel Bibleughed heartily, expressing understanding. Everything he said was sincere. His invitation was not imposing-he genuinely sounded like a friend. Thinking about it, Leonard Churchill was frank and said, Before that, can you give me the Light and Dark Cross? Or perhaps, we could trade for it? I think I need it He had also observed that Reuel Bible was very insightful, even noticing how he looked at the cross for slightly longer. The other party had probably already guessed that he was interested in the item. He had wanted to buy it, but Bible clearly had no need for money. So he vaguely hinted he had an angel and needed the cross. If that wasnt possible, he would trade for it. Although the angel was in the Holy Nail, Leonard Churchill dared not im it as his own. But there was no doubt that the Holy Nail belonged to him. Currently, it seemed that the cross held higher value than an uncontroble angel. This Upon hearing this, the otherwise decisive Reuel Bible looked hesitant for the first time. He was unaware that Leonard Churchill wanted the cross for the divine blood it held; he thought it was for the angel sealed within the Holy Nail. In fact, when inviting Leonard Churchill, aside from genuinely thinking he was fit for the chaotic order of the ouws and thus a talent to be cherished, there was another important reason. That was the X Bureaus containment procedure. Putting a forbidden existence like the Weeping Angel, which could cause widespread death, into containment was a top priority for the X Bureau. But right now, the repercussions of the angel were upon Leonard Churchill, forcing them to handle the Holy Nail cautiously lest they cause a great issue. The correct way was to take him along with them. Arresting him was obviously not the correct course of action. So, the best choice was to ask him to join the X Bureau. With another talent in the Bureau-and an angel to boot-it would be killing two birds with one stone. Reuel Bible said, This matter involves too manyplicating factors, I cant make a decision. Seeing Bible furrow his brows, Leonard Churchill knew this matter was tricky. Not in terms of dealing with the relic cross. But in figuring out how to take the angel along. The creature had taken tens of thousands of lives before being controlled. If it were to lose control in a big city, the consequences would be catastrophic. Taking it into containment and sealing it in the headquarters warehouse would be the most rational choice. That Bible was in a dilemma affirmed that he had no intentions of using force. With his strength, he could easily do so. Leonard Churchill was well aware of his limitations-he did not believe that he had the ability to control such a dangerous existence. Everyone assumed he would refuse and consider a trade instead. But unexpectedly, Bible changed his tone seemingly having found a good solution, How about this? We make a bet. Well roll the dice to see who gets a higher number. If you win, the cross is yours. If I win, I take it. Also, Id like to invite you to visit the bureau. After touring the ce, you can then consider whether or not to join us. Astonished at the sudden proposition, Leonard Churchill immediately agreed, Sure! He generally took no interest in bets. But this one that seemed to hold the fate of his future had him interested. Reuel Bibleughed heartily upon hearing his response, Great! Not only did Leonard Churchill leave a good impression on him, but he was also impressed by the young man before him. But as soon as those words left his mouth, the assisting Adas expression changed. She urgently reminded him, Captain! She knew that the bureaus regtions werent binding for their captain. But that was for other asions. Last time, he handed over the body of the gue Doctor Hensen to Leonard Churchill due to a passingment. But how could they let someone of uncertain origin take away an entity as significant as an angel? Reuel Bible waved his hand, signaling Ada not to speak.. Chapter 273 - 118 Dice_4 Chapter 273: Chapter 118 Dice_4 Trantor: 549690339 He mysteriously produced three dice, gently tapping them on the table. It seemed like a subtle pre-roll move, which no one at the table seemed to notice any irregrity. However, Elder Clinton, who was sitting aside, seemed to discern something and nced at him curiously. He noticed the flow of Order Law on the dice. But he did not speak up. Leonard Churchill didnt perceive anything profound, but he felt a vague sensation, as if the very rhythm of destiny was pulsating. Reuel Bible tossed the dice, which ttered and tumbled on the table. Their gazes were glued to the dice as they came to a halt. Theynded on 3, 4, 5. Neither a small nor arge number. Looking at his roll, Reuel Bible raised an eyebrow and muttered to himself, Not a bad roll. Then, he looked at Leonard Churchill, saying, Your turn. Without much thought, Leonard Churchill picked up the three dice. The moment he was about to toss them, he experienced a sudden throbbing in his heart, as if he had seized control of the destiny. It was a sensation far stronger than what he had felt when he was betting his life against the Gambling Hound in room 407. This feeling of holding destiny in his hands always gave him an inexplicable confidence and excitement. He suddenly grinned. Upon seeing this, Reuel Bible had a sense of foreboding and his pupils instinctively contracted. Leonard Churchill threw the dice. As the dice rolled around on the table, they finally revealed 666. All the people at the table were dumbfounded. The two young assistants blinked their eyes in disbelief. If there wasnt any foul y, such luck was simply unbelievable, wasnt it? Even Elder Clinton looked confused. Leonard Churchill looked at the oue without any upheaval in his heart, as if it was inevitable that he would win. Reuel Bible squinted his eyes upon seeing this. Then, an understanding smile surfaced on his face. He spoke with clearughter, Alright. You win. The stuff is yours! Had it been any other number, he might have had doubts about his decision. But 666, there was no better choice than this. The Order had made the choice for him, saving him the hassle of hesitating. Speaking of which, Reuel Bible raised his ss again, Lets drink! Leonard Churchill alsoughed, Thank you. The two of them, through a game of dice, had concluded a bet that would have scared people to death if they knew. Seeing the result, Assistant Adas face turned rigid. She felt as though they were taking this a bit too lightly. Mushroomhead, who was beside her, had a bitter look on his face. He asked, UmCaptain, how am I supposed to write this report? Reuel Bible took a gulp of his drink nonchntly and said, What do you mean how? The Silver Moon Sects people got away, the whereabouts of the Cross and the Angel are unknown. How else would you write it? Mushroomhead: Oh. Meanwhile, as Leonard and his team were drinking at their camp. An armored steam train was rapidly heading towards Thunderbolt Fortress from the Gold-digging Port of Sinless City. It was the investigation team of the Lionheart Family. A man and a woman were seated in a carriage that was meticulously protected by a barrier. No guards were nearby. Just the two of them. The man was dressed in a sharp gray military uniform, his characteristic golden hair inherently handsome and steadfast. However, a distinctive scar over his left eye gave off an oppressive air of a hardened military man. Four stars on the shoulder of his military uniform shimmered brightly. This was none other than the youngest four-star general of the Federation, the power figure of the Lionheart Family, the Golden Lion, Carlo! He had another status, the uncle of Young Master Kane, who had just been assassinated. Seated across from him was a woman in a morous red court dress. About the same age as Carlo, her face bore no signs of aging. Instead, she exuded an air of aristocracy and carried an indomitable spirit that suggested her long-standing high position. The five council families of the Federation are still discussing how to split up the cake that is the Old Continent. The conservatives even suggestplete destruction of Sinless City, severing the link to the Old Continentheh, those fat pig politicians are truly daydreaming The impact of the Old Continent is too great. No one dares to guarantee what theyll find on thisnd of miracles. Its normal for those high-ranking members of the parliament, who have been enjoying privileges for too long and fear that someone might shake the power in their hands, to not want to change the status quo By the time those greedy politicians finish their discussions, we will have already stationed ourselves firmly on the Old Continent. General Carlo. Dont forget what you promised me when the timees. Of course, Madam. You possess the mostplete information about the Old Continent, and our Lionheart Family holds the strongest military force in the Federation, our cooperation will undoubtedly be very pleasant. II II They chatted andughed, both obtaining the results they desired. Atst, thedy in red rose, her smile entuated by a nod, Then, heres to a sessful partnership. Even though Carlo was one of the highest military authorities in the Federation, he didnt dare underestimate the woman before him. He rose to his feet, offering a gentlemanly hand. Thedy in red smiled seductively, Well, I wont disturb the Generals rest any further. We should be reaching Thunderbolt Fortress soon, I will go change my clothes. Carlo nodded, signaling, Someone, escort thedy out. The carriage door opened, and a maid came in to respectfully see the beautifuldy out. When the coast was clear, an old man dressed in a ck tailcoat strolled in with a telegram in hand, General, weve just received this telegram. The Seventeenth Legion of the Fierce Beast Corps has set off. Theyre heading to Sinless City as we speak. They should arrive in five days. Upon hearing this, Carlo chuckled coldly, Heh, that good-for-nothing nephew of mine did do the family a great favor. As Carlos most trusted strategist, this matter was nned by him from the very beginning, Indeed. If it hadnt been for the assassination, the Fierce Beast Legion would have faced opposition from the parliament if they wanted to station themselves in Sinless City. On top of that, the Miller Family, who are still technically in charge of Sinless City, would undoubtedly be the first to object. Carlo asked, All is taken care of? The old man replied, Yes, General. Even if somebody manages to investigate, it was General Rex of the Iron Hand Legion who had ced the bounty on the ck market. After all, Young Master Kane had just killed his only daughter. Theres no way it could be linked back to us And your journey had been arranged for months in advance, no one would ever question your motives. Carlo mused for a while, making sure no loose ends were left, before saying, Hmm. After the Legion settles in, get rid of the major gangs in Sinless City as soon as possible. Take control of the Gold-digging Dock earlier, so we can recruit some hunters and startrge scale developments on the Old Continent. Yes. The old man nodded, then hinted at the outside of the carriage, And Thedy? Hearing this, Carlos eyes glinted sharply. He shook his head and said, Those remnants of the old era are too naive. Todays Dragon City is no longer the Supreme Royal Court, and the major families of the Federation are far more powerful than they were during the On Dynasty. How could they possibly restore their regime? However, they do have their uses for now, so well cooperate with them as per the terms. The infiltration by our spy division must also be intensified. Chapter 274 - 119: Death Combat, Destiny Coin, Gluttony Secret Skill Chapter 274: Chapter 119: Death Combat, Destiny Coin, Gluttony Secret Skill Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill never thought he could win the relic, the cross, through a dice throw which seemed utterly unreliable. Even the Weeping Angel, Reuel Bible, had no intention of taking it away. This made Leonard feel somewhat strange. This dangerous existence, even he felt like carrying an undetonated nuclear bomb with him. Although he didnt feel uneasy about it. He didnt feel any fear either. On the contrary, this uncertainty gave him a unique sensory stimtion. But he was still afraid that the Angel might suddenly show up one day, causing harm to innocent people unintentionally. Fortunately, when he asked Elder Clinton, the old man said that there wouldnt be any problem unless he deliberately provoked the Angel. Leonard then felt relieved. Those six sat in the ruins of the campsite, eating and drinking, and discussing some nonsensitive topics. From his conversation with Reuel Bible, Leonard learned about the Heavenly King s Curse Body, one of the fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills. Reuel Bible was candid, and when he came across friends he liked, he didnt shy away from discussing his Secret Skill. He even thought Leonard would be suitable for the Professional Sequence of [Diamond 6 C Ouw Madman], and invited him to join multiple times. He also mentioned that the X Bureau had several of the fifty-two secretws, various fragments, and various relics and disaster objects, as well as some ssified files that recorded many secrets that ordinary people could not ess in their lifetime. Leonard was very interested in hearing this. Although he also knew they often tried to probe his background. But he had nothing to hide, and nothing to be ashamed of. The most sensitive issues were his grudge with the Silver Moon Sect, and the assassination carried out on a whim. To others, this might seem like a big problem, but to them, it didnt matter at all. Even they felt that young Master Kane deserved to die. As official personnel, even if they knew someone deserved to die, they could not carry out summary executions. Especially when the high-ranking nobilitymitted a crime, they had to go through judicial procedures. But knowing well that Kane would definitely not die in this way, they were more satisfied with the current situation. By the end of this meal, everyone was acquainted with each other. Reuel Bible was a candid man, Elder Clinton was a mystery, the teenager named Colin aspired to be a swordmaster, Ada was a battle genius who graduated from the Federation Card Master College And the impression that the Mushroomhead teenager named Noah Wright left on Leonard was very deep. He was smart, innocent, eager to learn, and knowledgeable. He knew virtually any question that was asked, as long as it was covered in textbooks. He could even recite the various federalws urately. Time flew by. Only the six of them were in the empty campsite. Not until the evening of the next day did an armored steam train arrive from afar. Before the train could get there, a team of Fierce Beast Legion guards came ahead. Seeing the silent Hunters Campsite, they were also startled. Luckily Reuel Bible and others were there to exin, otherwise the train might have turned around in fright. But with everyone in the campsite dead, there wasnt much left to investigate. Of course, except for Leonard and Elder Clinton. Since they were all implicated as key suspects in Kanes assassination, they didnt want to stay in the campsite waiting to be taken away for questioning by the Lionheart Family. They spent two days in the wilderness. Leonard wanted to decipher the Demonic God Secret Skill on the two copper tes, and took the opportunity to ask Elder Clinton about the High-level Demon Language. However, he was disappointed. Elder Clintons amnesia was serious and unless he was under certain stimuli, he could only remember some fragmented things. In non-emergency situations, he was just an ordinary and lewd old man. Even if he was asked to redraw the Soul Calming Spells that he used to contain the Angel, he couldnt do it. Leonard also felt helpless. After a few more days, the train sent many more hunters from Sinless City. The campsite was gradually returning to its former liveliness. The Angel incident was top-secret, ordinary people had no idea what had happened. Plus, in the wilderness, it wasnt unprecedented for a campsite to be wiped out by monsters. As hunters who risked their lives for adventure, they didnt take it too seriously, and continued to explore the ruins and excavate various Alternate Dimensions. Leonard didnt n to stay in the campsite for much longer. He had too many spoils of war that needed to be dealt with and needed to buy some supplies that suited him. Most importantly, the mysterious Breathing Method he practiced only had six parts of the mantra. He is now practicing the six parts, and his Curse Power Value was hard to increase. He wanted to return to Sinless City and find the rest of the mantra. As for Elder Clinton and his grandson, they continued to stay on the Old Continent, searching for something unknown. When they said farewell, Leonard gave the [Relic- shing Heart-piercing Sword] he had confiscated from the Space to Colin. The relic was precious, but it couldntpare to a life-saving favor. Without Elder Clinton, he was unsure if he could have survived when the Angel appeared. Leonard knew to repay kindness with kindness. One day. nk nk nk A steam train returning from Thunderbolt Fortress to Sinless City slowly pulled into the station. Disguised among the crowd returning to the Fortress, Leonard got off the train. Considering that he was still a suspect, he was always cautious and kept observing his surroundings. As soon as he got off the train, he saw that the bulletin board at the station was full of warrants. The assassin had revealed his identity before blowing himself up and killing Kane. His information was very detailed in the report. The picture was of a cloaked man with a blindfold, The Lantern Bearer Vince Lane. The eye catching bounty amount tagged with 100000000 had every passing hunter marveling.. Chapter 275 - 119: Death Fighting, Destiny Coin, Chapter 275: Chapter 119: Death Fighting, Destiny Coin, Gluttony Secret Skill _2 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill also saw his own arrest warrant on the corner of the notice board. People didnt know his real face, so they simply used a hand-drawn depiction of a werewolf and marked a bounty of 500W. Leonard chuckled to himself. If they truly wanted to capture someone based on this image, none of the card masters who were using werewolves as their primary material for their Spades 4 C Beast Walker could escape. But the issue was, this depiction varied greatly from him, the real person. He used the Primordial Temte for his career. With the Ancestral Reversion Entry, his werewolf form changed every day. The transformed image and the one on the arrest warrant were vastly different. If one were to reallypare his werewolf form with someone else, it would be likeparing a tiger to a cat. Leonard did not pay much attention to the arrest warrant. He walked out of the station. But as soon as he arrived at Gold-digging Dock, he became cautious immediately. Because Leonard realized, the number of security personnel here was more than ten times as many as before. In the past, only a few squads from the Sinless City gang patrolled the dock. Nobody would cause trouble. After all, the gang had absolute say in Sinless City. But when he returned today, not only have the gang members multiplied several times, he saw employees dressed in suits from the Golden Oak Security Company, the professional soldiers from the Fierce Beast Legion dressed in military uniform, and various inclothes security officers from unknown organizations Huh Isnt it strange that the military has stationed their people here? Upon seeing this, Leonard felt strange. He thought the extra people were there to capture assassins. But looking at this extravagant setup, that clearly wasnt the case. He only left for a month, but seemingly, big changes had taken ce in Sinless City. Along with the crowd, he walked to the cable car at the edge of the rift, bought a ticket, and got on. There were no inspections or obstructions at all. At least Leonard was aware that one Young Master Kane died. Many hunters who hade out of other ruins didnt even know what had happened. Witnessing the noble troops appearing at various ces at the docks, all were taken aback. Once they got on the cable car, their discussions were all about this subject. Hey, brother! What on earth happened at Gold-digging Dock? Why have sudden increases in people appeared out of nowhere? Ah, its all because of the recent conflict among the gangs in the city, resulting in heated power struggles. Each one is fighting for the right to control the dock transportation. Now, no major gangs trust each other and have thus hired the Golden Oak Security Company forbined defense. And then I heard that a high-ranking noble was killed in a ruin recently, and the noble army mysteriously stationed themselves here Anyways, this is just how it is now. Its making us utterly anxious, fearing that one day the dock will get bombed I get that. But why are the noble armies stationed at Gold-digging Dock? Even when the former governor Stan Miller was alive, not even a security officer had been arranged in the Lower City. Now all of a sudden theres a military presence? The Lionheart Family members are very tough, determined to apprehend the murderer of Young Master Kane. Anyone who dares to obstruct will be dealt with as if they were the murderer, and they wont stop until they seed. Not even the Miller Family dares to say a word. Who else would dare to block? Do the Flood Gang, Brotherhood, and other major gangsters allow this? What can be done even if they dont? Right now in Upper Sinless City, fifty thousand elite soldiers of the Fierce Beast Legion are stationed. Who would dare to say the word no? Moreover, there are rumors saying that quite a few gangs have been bought by the nobles and are now secretly doing work for the Upper City folks II II Hearing this, Leonard immediately understood. He had experienced thebat power of the Fierce Beast Legion, let alone fifty thousand, even ten thousand elite troops would be too much for any gang in Sinless City to confront head-on. Power is the right to speak. Previously, without outsiders, the Gold-digging Dock which was the only passage from Sinless City to the Old Continent, was jointly managed by several major gangs in the city. After all, its concerning self-interest. Nobody would dare to cause chaos and the profits were divided proportionally. But now that Sinless City has been flooded with arge amount of outside forces, this stable pattern has undergone subtle changes. After the original bnce is broken, the ownership of the dock bes very important. In the past, when the dock was quiet and stable, it was fine. But now conflicts are intensifying, and once the floodgate is opened, it cant be stopped. That is what gangs do. As fierce as they are, the core issue is still about benefits. If the money is good enough, they could turn against someone in a minute. However, it was surprising that the Lionheart Family had seized certain rights to station troops at the dock so quickly. Leonard faintly smelled the scent of political conspiracy. Just when Kane died over there, they moved in immediately. Although everything looks reasonable and rational. But something feels off. He didnt think much about it. This conspiracy had nothing to do with him and there was no interest. After getting off the cable car and walking a few steps, he arrived on the bustling Downing Street again. Although Sinless City has been turbulent recently, its more prosperous and lively than it was a month ago. The influx of all kinds of outsiders also makes this entertainment street a real gold-digging ce. The various Moonlight Taverns and gambling dens are packed with people. A number of old taverns on the street have been renovated and there are a lot more dazzling ces that obviously have been funded by the wealthy. Leonard found a tavern and sat down. He paid to get news about the recent situation of Sinless City from an information merchant. It was almost as he expected. Currently, Sinless City is full of all kinds of people and various forces are struggling in the dark. The noble ss wants to extend their reach to the Old Continent and will certainly stir up chaos in Sinless City first. Only by disrupting the original order can outsiders have a chance.. Chapter 276 - 119: Death Duel, Destiny Coin Gluttony Secret Skill 3 Chapter 276: Chapter 119: Death Duel, Destiny Coin Gluttony Secret Skill 3 Trantor: 549690339 The chaos hasntpletely erupted yet, mainly because the nobles in the Federal Parliament are still at odds over the division of interests in the Old Continent. Those who have arrived are just some businessmen, hunters, and mercenaries. The real aristocratic legions are not allowed to enter Sinless City. The Lionheart Familys army being able to stay is purely an ident. Also, the two biggest gangs in Sinless City, the Flood Gang and the Brotherhood, have operated for decades with deep roots and have not shown any signs of surrendering yet. However, the situation of the two major gangs has not been good recently, and they are quite busy fighting each other. Leonard Churchill just listened to these pieces of information. What he was more curious about was Abel, the Fist King, the seventh hall master of the Brotherhood. After all, the Breathing Method was first propagated by him. He asked the information merchant, but nobody knew what the secret method was all about. Some said it was obtained from ancient ruins, some said it was passed on as a heritage in their family or taught by their teacher various versions Leonard Churchill did not get the result he wanted. But it was also strange. You have to know that any Breathing Method will definitely have some heritage lineage, especially high-quality ones like Golden, Legend, they give people the feeling as if they were the secret techniques of a martial arts school. Even if no one has practiced it, outsiders must have heard of it. But this iplete method of respiration seemed to have emerged out of thin air. Mysterious and unique in the city, its origin could only be traced back to Abel. This was what Leonard Churchill found to be amazing. He increasingly felt that this Breathing Method could have a big background. After all, he had really practiced it, and deeply understood the formidable essence of this secret method. With just six verses, he acquired a Curse Power Value far exceeding other card masters of the Same Tier. On the other hand, others understanding of this secret method was very shallow, simply thinking it was a breathing method that could expel and absorb a variety of elements. They thought that Abels degree of mastery was already the limit. But Churchill knew deep in his heart that it absolutely was not! Therefore, Leonard Churchill suspected that this was not a Golden Fragment, and perhaps not even a Legend. He nned to find Abel to see the situation himself. He definitely couldnt go to the door and ask directly. The other party was a genuine Second Tier Air Skill Master, and also the legendary First Underground Fist King of Sinless City, so the strength was not to be underestimated. What was more important was that he was the hall master of the Brotherhood and had arge number of people with him at all times. The information merchants all said that he was brutal and mean, definitely not easy to deal with. But Leonard Churchill didnt have any contacts to help him inquire. He could only consider going first to see the situation. Abel liked gambling, especially betting on fist-fights. Leonard Churchill nned to try his luck. Midnight was the busiest time on Downing Street. The Old Ship Gambling Den was at No. 95 Downing Street. It was the most famous underground boxing gambling house in Sinless City. Gambling businesses were even more profitable than brothels and were almost the most important source of ie for ail the gangs in Sinless City. This was also one of the few remaining cash cows for the Brotherhood. Leonard Churchill changed into a gamblers outfit, arrived half an hour in advance, and entered the bustling casino. Upon entering, one would pass a betting point surrounded by wire mesh, and a group of burly gangsters in spike-embellished leather helmets, covered in tattoos, scanning the room with a menacing look. These human-shaped scanners would look to see if any members of rival gangs had infiltrated the crowd of gamblers. Like other gamblers, Leonard Churchill checked the bout arrangements and ced a bet of several tens of thousands. Upon entering, he was immediately greeted by the uproar, and the strong smell of alcohol and sweat hit him. inside the boxing club was a tube building, like a square deep well going down dozens of floors underground. The lighting in the stands was dim, but the fighting ring in the center was brightly lit. The diator Arena was right in the center of the lower floor, and gamblers could watch the fights from the railings on every floor. Damn bad luck, I lost another thirty thousand. Iron Fist Senna has won three times in a row. I thought he could keep winning, but he was killed by a neer. Hey, I also lost twenty thousand. Hahaha, this new guy is not bad. I told you guys early on, hes a War ve banished from Upper Town, but you didnt believe me. Those who wonughed heartily, while those who lost cursed their luck. The gamblers really enjoyed these boxing matches. Because they were battles to the death. This was the Extraordinary World, where all other gambling games bred endless tricks and frauds. But Death Fistfight had little trickery. Because the losing party would invariably be killed by the opponent, no one dared to fake a fight. Bloody, stimting, and real. Thus, not only hunters wishing to strike it rich overnight were present in the casino, even many wealthy businessmen and distinguished guests were there. Leonard Churchill was not in a hurry to watch the match, but strolled around and observed the entire casino situation under the pretext of selecting a viewing position. He eventually chose a corner in the sixth floor with a good view. He bought a beer and began to watch. After the janitor cleaned up the blood in the fighting cage, the sexy card-holding girl once again raised the scoreboard. Two bare-chested contestants entered the field. The customers filled every floor, holding their tickets in hand and starting to yell and shout. The bell rang, and another death match began. This match was a high-profile fight involving two professional card masters. One was a Spades 4 C Beast Walker who could transform into a ck bear, who was fighting a Spade 8 C Demon Warrior who had the power of elements. Demon Warrior was a rare professional sequence in the society of lower ss capable of withstanding damage and outputting attack power, a dual practitioner of physical skills and magic arts. But getting the professional sequence materials and imprints was not easy. Clearly, this diator was not from Sinless City. This kind of Death Fistfight was not only the revelry of individual customers but also a gambling duel among various prominent outsiders.. Chapter 277 - 119: Death Duel, Destiny Coin, Chapter 277: Chapter 119: Death Duel, Destiny Coin, Gluttony Secret Skill_4 Trantor: 549690339 The diators in their hands, are quite a lot of real champions. One has to say, without the equipment in the boxing match, the beast walkers who can transform have great advantages. In the beginning, that huge bear hammered the demon hand warrior nonstop. The giant bear moves clumsily, but the arenas restriction gives him dominate the situation. Wild bear, kill that guy! Oh damn, the guy on the other side can use magic spells, too cunning The gamblers were excited. Leonard Churchill also watched very attentively. As an expert in advancedbat, he could understand the cleverness of these fighting techniques. Both yers moves do not involve fancy martial skills. They are all tricky, with intentions to be deadly. These practicalbat techniques are very useful for Leonard Churchill, who is filled with skills cards inserted into his mind. Two figures quickly shing are reflected in Leonard Churchills eyes, as if he himself was on the stage. The fight in the boxing gym was fierce, and gamblers were pouring in like a tide. At this time, a disguised person with a small moustache and wearing a brown duckbill cap also entered the casino. Many foreigners have recently entered Sinless City, and this outfit is like a spector, and it is not surprising at all. As she walked, she muttered to the air, Hey hey hey stay away from me. Do you really think there are no masters in Sinless City? If you get found out, even an idiot can guess that my identity is wrong. After walking around, this person also found a vacant spot on the railing on the sixth floor. Here the view of the stage is a bit poor, but the overall view is very good. The small moustache also ordered a ss of wine with impable masculine voice, and also started to pay attention to the boxing match. Leonard Churchill also noticed the small moustache out of the corner of his eye, but didnt pay much attention. The small moustache is like the other gamblers. And just like himself. Theres no difference. Soon, the appetizer in front ended. In the end, the result of the game was upset again. The rookie Demon Soldier managed to drag the Beast Walker after its transformation ended, and then brutally hammered his head, spraying blood all over the stage. The gamblers in the casino scolded people while crying and shouting. Making big money out of upset results. This is also the way the big backers behind the gambling house make money. Death duels are hard to fake, but they can look for unknown masters to upset. And the fact is, the gamblers also have experience, they dont bet much on these matches that are easy to overturn. And the next match is the highlight. The host walked onto the stage and announced excitedly: Next is tonights gold match, the opponents are the seventeen consecutive wins Meat Mountain Hogan and the ten consecutive wins Fierce Tiger Rex Smith! There are still ten minutes before the match begins, those guests who need to ce a bet, hurry up Leonard Churchill listened with interest. He came for this match. The Fierce Tiger Rex Smith is the disciple of the Boxing King Abel gym. Leonard Churchill wanted to see the strength of this disciple and measure Abels ability. Abel himself was also from the underground arena, and the disciples he taught would naturally follow this path as well. Although many have died. But those who survived, must be masters of the same tier. The ck gangs in Sinless City need such ruthless fighters. What Leonard Churchill didnt know was that the small moustache in the distance also showed an excited look. It was her first time watching such a bloody boxing match, with a different kind of experience. Before long, the two contestants entered the ring. In death duels, there are only victories, no defeats. Meat Mountain Hogans record is seventeen consecutive wins and is the hottest boxing yer in the recent gambling house. It is said that he is a professional boxing yer cultivated by a big noble in Upper City. This is a near eight-foot-tall giant, his muscles are extremely exaggerated. The Heart A-Light Warrior with high-quality marking and profession cards was a piece of meat that was tough to chew, mainly known for its substantial physical endurance. On the other hand, the Tiger Rex Smith seemed significantly weaker. However, as soon as the bells rang, he burst into a fiery ck Curse Power, his aura bing intense. The gamblers responded with a high tide of cheers. Tsk tsk this Curse Power is certainly more than just a six-step mantra. Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes slightly. If the previous encounter with Abel, the second-tier fighter, didnt quite convince him of the extent of his Breathing Method training. The tier-one Rex Smith in front of him was very evident. Leonard Churchills own Curse Power Value of around 6000 did not cause such an exaggerated overflow of protective body curse power; this guy is just showing off more significantly. He must have further training mnemonics. Seeing this, Leonard contemted for a moment. However, he did not know that the man with the small beard not far from him was murmuring to himself as he watched the ck Curse Power, So it is indeed the Gluttony Secret Skill, one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills. The Breathing Method of the number one martial arts genius who suddenly disappeared from the Federation eighty years ago has now appeared in Sinless City With that thought, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. However, while toying with a gold coin in her hand, she seemed to discover something unusual and was surprised, Eh? the Fate Com is reacting? She glimpsed at several dozen gamblers watching the battle around her, and her expression became even more strange as if she had thought of something. The duel on the stage has begun fiercely. Two profession branches of the same A Courage approach C the Light Warrior focused on durability, while the Fighter had skillful tactics. Even though the difference in appearance was great. It was clear that Rex Smith had the upper hand over Hogan in terms of skills and tactics. Rex Smith couldnd ten punches for every two or three hits he took. But facing an opponent with such a gap in physical condition, Rex Smiths ten punches seemed to be weak. Ha ha ha Rex Smith doesnt seem to be doing very well. After jumping around for so long, Hogan hasnt even panted. Once his Curse Power and physical strength are almost exhausted, he should be finished. Yeah. The fact that Hogan can win seventeen consecutive matches proves that his physical defense is invincible. Just standing there, even a second-tier would have a hard time killing him. I told you. The difference in body size is too great, theres simply no chance. /The gamblers watched Rex Smiths tussle and werent optimistic about his chances. However, Leonard Churchill was amazed looking at Rex Smiths Curse Power, which overflowed and faintly formed a ck tiger. He bought detailed information from the Information Merchant; this was Abels famous silver martial art C Curse Power Tiger Transformation. Seeing it now, it indeed was powerful. The punch strength is like a needle, prating muscles and bones. This air skill branch does have some tricks. Leonard found it more and more exciting the more he watched. Rex Smiths Curse Power transformed into a ck tiger pattern around his body, and each time hended a punch, the ck Curse Power seems to ignite the opponents skin for a moment before it disappeared. Those punches are not as easy as they look. Leonard Churchill knows the Two-pole copse, so he could tell at a nce that the power had prated the surface muscles and pierced the opponents meridians like a needle. This is an advanced technique of the Air Skill Master. This kind of bare-knuckled fight without armor, these punches wouldnt be pleasant. While they might not be fatal in the short term, any serious injuries would umte over time. Its hard to say who will win or lose. The Meat Mountain Hogan is very tough, and this diatorial match is fierce. Leonard is engrossed in the sight. His enlightenment is extremely high, even just watching the match, his fighting experience is rapidly increasing. +0.7 Fight Experience +0.3 Fight Experience +1 Fight Experience As more Enlightenment messages pop up, Leonard immerses himself in observing the duel between the fighting masters. However, at this moment, an untimely Enlightenment appears: You have exempted a mental hypnosis. Leonard1 eyes suddenly narrow upon seeing this. Because he was exempted, he was clearly aware of that moment of trance in his mind. He had previously thought abouting to this Brotherhood stronghold, fearing being secretly calcted by some Mysterious Techniques, so he had always worn a clown mask. He didnt expect it to really happen.. Chapter 278 - 120: Follow-up Sixfold Secret Skill Chapter 278: Chapter 120: Follow-up Sixfold Secret Skill Trantor: 549690339 | Area-wide Mental Hypnosis? Leonard Churchill saw Enlightenment, with no hint of surprise on his face. Because he wasnt sure if this spell was targeting him. He continued to cheer as he had been, but internally he was thinking fast. Reminiscing about his careful movements since he arrived, he should not have given anything away. He nced around stealthily but didnt see anyone paying attention to him. It was very likely he hadnt been exposed. Whats the deal? Who has nothing better to do than cast area-wide mental hypnosis at a bunch of gamblers? Leonard Churchill was puzzled, but not panicking. The Clown mask had absorbed some divine blood from the Light and Dark Cross, boosting its immunity to various mysterious system spells. Typical mysterious techniques would now struggle to affect him. On the contrary, he wanted to figure out the source of this spell. Mental Hypnosis is usually achieved by influencing the targets perception. The mostmon routes are through sight and hearing. Leonard Churchill nced around the room, but didnt see anything like a pocket watch, a glowing pendant, or other visual hypnosis mediums. Could it be sound? Leonard Churchill carefully analyzed the sounds he was hearing but didnt notice anything unusual. That meant either the spellcaster was highly skilled, or they had used some special means. The exemption prompt from the Mental Hypnosis was still appearing. This indicated that the spellcaster was nearby. After observing for a while, Leonard Churchill finally identified something unusual. A little man wearing a duckbill cap had changed his position several times. Churchill didnt reveal anything unusual and thought to himself: Is he looking for someone? Or something He was also interested. It seemed the little mustached man hadnt found what he was looking for and he kept changing position in the crowd. His acting was impressive. As a fellow actor, Churchill realized why he hadnt noticed this guys unusual behavior earlier. Soon, the little mustached man came over to Churchill, leaned on the railing, and casually asked, Brother, who did you bet on? As soon as he heard this, Leonard Churchill confirmed that it was this guy! Because Enlightenment urately indicated a targeted exemption from the spell: You exempted a mental spell True Word Skill hypnosis. Impressive, he could hypnotize people just by talking. Who the hell is this guy? Most likely hes not from the brotherhood. Contained in Churchills swiftly turning thoughts, he casually showed his betting ticket and answered without skip, Oh, I bet on Rex Smith. The odds are much higher. How about you, brother? I also bet on Rex Smith. However, the man with the mustache seemed to think his hypnosis had worked, so he bluntly asked again: Where are you from? Enlightenment kept appearing. Every sentence of this man was enhanced with True Word Skill, it was impossible to lie to him under normal circumstances. Churchill already knew that the man was probing him, Oh, Im a hunter from Sinless City. Saying that he also boldly draped an arm over the guys shoulder, acting very chummy: Where are you from brother? You look like youre from Upper City? He was also very curious about who this guy was. As an excellent magician, Churchill was well-versed in the tricksmonly used by thieves. In Sinless City, if nothing else, there was no shortage of thieves. Even if he was exposed, as a local from Sinless City, knowing a few thieving skills wouldnt be surprising, right? He had to assume since the guy was using hypnosis for his investigation, he probably had something to hide. He wouldnt react violently just because he put an arm around his shoulder, right? Speaking, Churchills hands deftly roamed up and down. Aw, these pecsseem a bit exaggerated. The outer clothes seem normal, but the inner lining was a bit too high-end, wasnt it? He initially wanted to feel around the guy to see if there was anything special about him to confirm his background. But something didnt seem quite right. Seeing this overly familiar guy with his arm around his shoulder, the little mustached man hadnt discovered the ulterior motive in that skillful maneuver, but disdain shed in his eyes. No one had ever dared to offend her like this before! Hearing the answer that she didnt want to hear, she spat out coldly, Let go! You exempted a mental spell Command Compliance. Leonard Churchill inwardly smirked. Oh, cant stand it, can you? Churchill immediately judged that this was a woman disguised as a man. Not a professional secret agent, but a good actor without any real-life experience in the lower levels of society, arrogant enough to think shes very smart Could it be ady from a noble family out incognito? Her disguise wasnt perfect, but she had this bizarre spell that hypnotized people just by talking, which made it hard to catch her out. Churchill didnt understand her intentions. But he knew what this Directive Skill meant and pretended to be oblivious, releasing his arm. The little mustached woman who seemed uninterested just left without another word. Churchill didnt know what she was looking for, and he didnt dare to follow her. If she was a nobledy in disguise, most likely she had bodyguards watching her from the shadows. As long as she didnte for him, Churchill didnt worry too much. It seemed unlikely to encounter Boxing King Abel in the diator Arena tonight. But seeing one of his disciples in action was also rewarding. So Churchill just continued to watch the match. The fight on the stage was nearing its climax. However, at this moment, a group of people who were obviously gang members surged into the betting stands from various directions. Their expressions were panicked, and it was clear that a major incident had urred.. Chapter 279 - 120: Follow-up to the 6th Secret Chapter 279: Chapter 120: Follow-up to the 6th Secret Skill_2 Trantor: 549690339 Damn it! Boss Christ got assassinated, and the culprit is Freddie Ghost Mask, the Captain from the Flood Gang. Hes been caught, and his legs were broken They really dared toy their hands here on our turf? Gather the brothers; lets march and crush the hell out of the Flood Gang! II II Leonard Churchill watched their mouths from afar, figuring out what had just happened. The so-called Boss Christ they were referring to seemed to be a primary financier of this gambling den, and one of the senior members of their gang. He wasnt particrlypetent, but he held a high position. Now he was assassinated. No surprise, as incidents like this have bemontely. The Flood Gang and their own gang had been repeatedly attacking each other, resulting in numerous casualties. It just so happens that the first significant person to die was one of the elder-level figures. But on second thought The Flood Gang sending assassins, couldnt they hire an outsider who wasnt so recognizable instead of their own minor Captain? Leonard Churchill pondered, raising an eyebrow. An assassination was supposed to be carried out discreetly. Whats more, the killer was caught in the act. Isnt this clearly an act of provocation? Leonard Churchill did not believe that these two major gangs who achieved such scale could all just be brainless brawlers. Yet the assassin was caught in the act? Both person and property were captured; its inexcusable even if they wanted to. When Leonard Churchill reached this point in his thoughts, an idea suddenly popped into his head: what if Freddie had not wanted tomit the murder but was forced to? Likely due to threats to his family. Or perhapsMental Hypnosis? Upon this realization, Leonard Churchills eyelids twitched slightly. Hah It couldnt be the doing of that short mustached man, right? Though he found it far-fetched to connect these events, intuition told Leonard Churchill that this exnation was quite usible. If this were indeed the case. Then the Ghost Mask Freddie should be silenced, right? After all, if it were really Mental Secret Skill, once hees to consciousness, the truth will be revealed. However, the conflicts between the two gangs didnt concern him. Modernity, the death duel has ended. Finally, Tiger Rex Smith took down his rival with a substantial amount of Curse Power, winning at a narrow margin. Leonard saw this, his eyes shifted, and remembered his previous n. No matter what, learning the Later Breath Mantra should be his top priority. Old Ship Gambling Den. Inside the VIP room on the second floor. A body, with a dagger stuck in the chest, was lying in a pool of blood. This was Boss Christ, a senior member of the Brotherhood, and the primary financier of the gambling den. Abel King Fist, who had rushed back from a confidential meeting at the headquarters, had a face gloomy enough to drip water. Although he was fed up with these old gang members resting on theirurels. The fact was, without the connections of these financiers, those big clients wouldnt have visited the gambling den. Moreover, he was in charge of the fighting arena, which had now encountered such a significant problem, which made Abel furious. He kicked the assassinated body, lying not far away, and raged, And who the hell killed Ghost Mask Freddie? I nned to deliver him to Nine Brown of Flood, see how they would talk their way out. Now great, theres no hard evidence! In the room, seven or eight people were Abels trusted captains, including Rex Smith, who had just descended from the fighting stage. All the gang members kept silent, listening. Earlier, in order to capture the assassin, a severe beating took ce. After capturing him, they were so hyped that they beat him up together. No one knew exactly who hit him, and he was suddenly dead. At any rate, he was dead. Abel looked at the loyal subordinates in front of him, his anger made his eyelids twitch violently. But looking at the corpse, he suddenly recalled the secret n against Flood Gang discussed earlier by the gangs executive, a fierce light shed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: Good for no reason, this issue is already so big, dont me our Brotherhood for breaking the rules! Abel no longer brooded over the assassination: Leave this matter to our high-level negotiation. All you need to know is everyone gather here tomorrow night at seven. We are going to hit a big score. The crowd responded in unison: Yes. Rex Smith Tiger, dragging his exhausted body, walked out of the room. He had won a fight to the death and was feeling pretty good, until the assassination ruined the mood. He too was a Captain, tough and loyal. In the Brotherhood, he already had a standing. He led a group of little brothers and controlled several streets. As he walked to the door, several trusted aides greeted him. Captain, oh yo, that fight just now was fantastic. That Hogan Mountain of Flesh with seventeen consecutive victories is a diator trained specifically by the ve traders of the Upper City You really hammered him to death Yeah, the Captain is valiant! After a heap of praises, Rex Smith also felt gratified. Moreover, for each death duel, all his savings were at stake, and he had won a considerable sum of money. The group went outside and got in a car, leaving Downing Street. The streets Rex Smith covered were five or six blocks in Sewage Street, east of Downing Street. This was amoners quarter. The sewage system was always blocked, and there were sewage overflows, hence the name. Seemingly after no time at all, the steam car stopped in front of a shabby building at No. 5, Sewage Street. Rex Smith, with a group of little brothers, walked into the building. There were few pedestrians in Sewage Street, so many operations of the Brotherhood that couldnt see the light of day were based here. As soon as he walked through the door, one of the young brothers greeted him and reported. Captain, we got a message from the middleman. The Iron Cross Society has sent someone to pay the ransom. They want to redeem the steward we kidnapped earlier Oh, this money is so easy to get? Then ask them for another two million, then let the guy go.. Chapter 280 - 120 Further Six Secret Skills_3 Chapter 280: Chapter 120 Further Six Secret Skills_3 Trantor: 549690339 Yes. But boss, theres another issue. Its justits just that the female steward was kind of tempting, and a few of the brothers who were supposed to be guarding her couldnt help themselves so her mental state has be a bit problematic. It might not be very easy to hand her over now. Then take the money and dump the body on the Flood Gangs turf. Sure Rex Smith didnt care at all. Kidnapping and killing the hostages, this is somonce in gangs. Lately, gang activities have been affected a lot, and themerce guilds visiting from the Upper City have be easy targets for gang members seeking a hefty ransom. Recently, many have been captured, and a lot of the meat tickets are right here. Rex Smith headed towards the basement. There are several rooms here, filled with frail children around four to five years old. Rex Smith frowned at the sight: Didnt all the goods get dispatched yesterday? Why are there still some left? Illegal human trafficking has also recently be a popr business in the ck market. In the past, when the resources in Sinless City were scarce, orphans were abandoned on the streets with nobody wanting them. But recently, the ve merchants from the upper tiers havee down, trading a gold coin for a single child. For Rex Smith, this is simply like picking up money. This has earned them quite a sum. One of the underlings replied, The doctor who was buying the goods said these few were sick, and returned them. Returned them for us to feed them for free? On hearing this, Reg Smith coldlymanded: Dig out their eyes and give them to Old Yellow, the beggar head at the station. There is a plethora of overly sympathetic folks visiting from the Upper City. They should still be able to earn some money. Underling: Sure. In the dimly lit street, a figure quietly arrived. Leonard Churchill had been following Rex Smiths convoy all the way here. After observing the surroundings, he pulled on his cloak and vanished into the darkness. There are gang members with tattooed punks in leather jackets sitting around in the corners of all the streets ying cards. For Leonard, these watchmen were as good as non-existent. He jumped onto the wall. He bypassed the main entrance and climbed down from the rooftop. He quickly followed the scent and found a room. Leonard pushed the room door wide open. Rex Smith was meditating, recovering his curse power after the duel. Hearing the door unlock, he thought it was one of his underlings and furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to get angry, he caught sight of something startling and sensed something was wrong. As a fighter, his reaction was swift. He flipped out of the bed and immediately assumed a fighting stance. But the figure outside the door was even faster! With a swoosh. Themplight on the wall cast the shadow of a giant wolf head. Before Rex Smith could react, the wolfs ws gripped his neck, smashing him against the wall. As he had not yet fully recovered his strength, and under the immense force exerted, this skilled fighter didnt even get a chance to resist. Leonard threw a punch and sent Rex Smiths head crashing into the wall. He didnt kill him, but he was knocked out. Leonard then injected him with a potion to prevent him from regaining consciousness, slung his body over his shoulder, and walked out in a swagger. Leonard had initially nned to take him and then leave. However, as he passed by a room, he saw the kids with big bloody holes where their eyes should have been, and he stopped in his tracks. He cocked his head and looked at them. Then, all of a sudden, a smirk spread across his face and he turned to retrace his steps. Just as Leonard left, another group of people arrived at Sewage Street. If Leonard had been here, he would have definitely recognized the tiny mustachioeddy, dressed as a man, whom he had encountered at the gambling den before. She came with the intention of inquiring about the rumor of the [Gluttony] Secret Skill. She had originally nned to go in person. But the stench of the Sewage Street was so unbearable that she didnt even want to set foot in the ce, and instead, she sent her underlings. The little mustachedy was waiting at the street, toying with an ancient coin in her hand. Suddenly, the coin trembled and a puzzled look crossed her face. She murmured to herself: StrangeIs there something wrong with the [Fate Coin]? It jumped before, and now its jumping again During her previous visit to the gambling den, she had scrutinized the area but had found nothing out of the ordinary. At the time, she had thought she might have overlooked something. But now that same peculiar feeling had resurfaced, making her curious. However, before she could ponder further, the underling dressed in a ck cloak had returned. She looked at the petite mustache on her face, asking, Where is the man? The subordinate replied, Someone beat us to it. Her petite mustache instantly furrowed,? ? ? The cloaked figure hastily exined, Maam, when I arrived at the hideout of the brotherhood, I found that all the gang members inside the building were already dead. The signs of battle were not very obvious. I guess that the one who acted was at least a second tier closebat card master. The killing should have happened twenty minutes ago. She was taken aback, They were all killed? The cloaked figure replied, Yes. Not a single member of the gang was left in the building. However, there were a few blind children and a few female hostages. But we didnt find Rex Smiths body. Upon hearing this, her bright eyes flickered, muttering, We were a step toote Although Rex Smith, a gang member like him, had no value for his life, he was kidnapped. Her intuition told her that the other party might hold a simr agenda like her own. They were probably after the same secret skill, Gluttony. However, she thought it would not be a big problem. After all, there was still Tiger. Once the brotherhood had finished their robbery the next day, she could spend some effort on him. At another location, Leonard Churchill had brought an unconscious Rex Smith into an abandoned basement. After securing him, Leonard Churchill injected him with a potion. Rex Smith woke from his daze, took a clear look at his surroundings and the person in front of him, and began to struggle madly. Seeing him awake, Leonard Churchill didnt waste words and took out several military grade Interrogation Potions. This was a good stuff he had previously plundered from the Fierce Beast Legion, originally used to deal with strong-willed POW spies. There was a lower-grade version of it in the ck market, called the Obedient Water. Now it would be more than appropriate to use it to extract the follow-up verses of the Breathing Method. Gang members usually have a fierce temperament. Especially the ones who dare to step onto the arena of life and death. Rex Smith thought he was captured by an opposing gang, so he didnt hold out any hope of returning alive. Those outside thew would eventually face such a day. But thinking about how he was ambushed in his weak condition, he wasnt willing to submit and shouted, Untie me, you coward! Dare you face me head on! Normally, no sane person would agree to such a request. But to his surprise, the man who was preparing the injection seemed extremely amused by his provocation. Leonard Churchill looked up and cracked a smile, Sure! Once I get the information I want, I will definitely fulfill your wish. Before Rex Smith could say anything more, the potion was injected into his arm, and his consciousness began to disintegrate. An hourter. Leonard Churchill looked at Rex Smith, who was foaming at the mouth and had fainted, and clicked his tongue. The Interrogation Potion was indeed useful. He got what he wanted. Only the subsequent six verses Leonard squinted at the verses of the Breathing Method he had transcribed from the interrogation. As expected, this guy had practiced up to the twelve verses, which already made him a top-tier Air Skill Master in Sinless City. ording to his statement, as expected, only Tiger knew the iplete Breathing Method. This Breathing Method doctrine had a sequel, but not much left. It seemed that Tiger had only obtained a fragment. Leonard Churchill couldnt help but wonder, Where did Tiger get the fragment from? Obviously, this question could only be answered by Tiger himself. ording to Rex Smiths disciple, not even Tigers lover, his family, or anyone else knew the origins of that secret skill. Moreover, during the interrogation process, he hade across another interesting piece of information. Tomorrow night at seven, did Abels group have a big action nned? Sorry, thest two chapters were a bitcking. Even after taking a day off, I didnt know how to smoothly transition past this part of the plot Its probably because Im not a good enough writer, please go easy on me.. Chapter 282 - 121: Seeing Dong Qi again as a Meat Ticket (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Monthly Chapter 282: Chapter 121: Seeing Dong Qi again as a Meat Ticket (Seeking Subscriptions, Seeking Monthly Tickets )_2 Trantor: 549690339 The two sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle. However, the Brotherhood had the advantage in numbers, and their firepower was evidently more aggressive. Then there was Abel, a Second Order Card Master, his body emanating a ming ck Curse Power Gang Air, charging headfirst into the hail of bullets and gunfires, swiftly killing the Second Order security leader from the Commerce Guild on the spot. The fight ended quickly. No survivors were kept and it didnt seem like they were interested in any ransoms either. The robbery went very smoothly. Leonard Churchill was observing from a distance in the dark this whole time. Having seen all this, he suddenly understood, Aha, they must have detailed intelligence before they came Clearly, the members of the Brotherhood knew about the circumstances of Great Ivans convoy like the back of their hand. The timing, the route, and even the security personnel configuration were all clear to them. Rtively speaking, obtaining such information is much more difficult than intercepting the goods. Information of this level seems to have leaked from within. Having seen this, Leonard was sure that this wasnt the end of it. These individuals were likely not only after the goods. While everyone from the escort side was eliminated, the Brotherhood also lost a few henchmen. The gang members pried open the tightly sealed carriage and were immediately excited. Wow, P2 Type Explosive Bear Mechanical City Boilers, and theyre brand new! This thing is worth tens of millions Hahaha, all this military-grade ammunition. This one carriage alone must be worth over a hundred million. Guys, check this out, theres a whole carriage of Mechanical Exoskeletons! And they alle equipped with the seventh generation T-VI Storm Individual Steam Boilers! My God, these are the real Mechanical Equipment. Each set must sell for two to three millionWeve hit the jackpot! II II The gang members excitedly started grabbing and fitting the mechanical equipment onto themselves. For the Card Disciples and low-level Card Masters, these goods provide a substantial enhancement to theirbat power. It was like trading their bird guns for cannons; the members of the Brotherhood were ecstatic. Abel, known as the Fist King, looked at the loot, his eyes filled with joy of sudden wealth: Great Ivans store truly is loaded. If I had known about this earlier, I would rob them every time! This batch of goods alone would be enough to provide afortable living for the rest of their lives. But the task assigned by the gang leader this time was not robbery. Abel took a nce and said, Pack the goods first, well move themter. Hearing these words, confusion spread among the henchmen. Boss, shouldnt we hurry away? Yeah, now that the goods have been intercepted, Great Ivan is under the protection of Flood Gang. They will definitely send people here. If we dy, it could be troublesome II II Abel, hearing this, shed a stern look in his eyes. He said nothing more and simply stated: We didnte here just to hijack the goods today, our n is to deal with the scum of Flood Gang! At these words, the henchmen became excited again. Leonard, watching from a distance, found it interesting that the gang didnt leave right away: So theyre not just robbing, but also preparing to ambush a big figure from the Flood Gang? He didnt find anything amiss. Fights and killings aremonce when ites to the gangs. Last night, someone from Flood Gang had assassinated Boss Christ at the gambling den. Todays retaliation is justifiable. This deste ce was also suitable for an ambush. Even if a fight broke out, reinforcements would not arrive in time. However, it was precisely because everything seemed logical that it felt strange. It was like ying chess. The pieces appear free, but they must follow certain hidden rules and must proceed in a certain way. Leonard had nothing better to do so he thought about it some more. However, his chief concern was Abel. He was still hoping to obtain the subsequent Breathing Method from him. After observing Abelsbat power, Leonard was not confident that he could take him down quickly. Sinless City was not like the Old Continent. If the fight dragged on, attracting the attention of a master, it would be troublesome. And if Flood Gang people came, the two parties fought and ended up both losing, then he could perhaps swoop in and get an advantage. Hmm, not bad. Having thought of this, Leonard continued to watch with patience. Twenty minutester, the roar of motorcycles suddenly exploded in the distance. In Leonards line of sight, he spotted about a dozen people riding motorcycles, speeding towards them for reinforcements. As soon as the two parties met, they didnt hold back and immediately unleashed their full firepower. All sorts of colourful bullets and explosives illuminated the night. Flood Gangs people seemed in a hurry to get here. They were outnumbered but their firepower was exceptionally ferocious! Their motorcycles were also heavily modified with various military-grade heavy firepower. As soon as the dozen or so motorcycles stopped, they transformed like Transformers, with mechanical arms popping out and several Gatling guns firing blue mes. As soon as they opened fire, their firepower immediately suppressed the Brotherhood. Among their bullets were many special ammunition, which when they hit the metal, left a hole each time. The members of the Brotherhood hiding behind their armoured vehicle were being hit hard, howling in pain, the hits resulting in broken arms or legs. Under this technological suppression, Flood Gang clearly had the upper hand by relying solely on firearms. Looking at the bloody scene covered in gunfire, Leonard lifted an eyebrow: No wonder they dared toe with so few people. With this firepower, even a First Tier Card Master would be shot down Great Ivans shop was protected by Flood Gang. Given their wealth, it was not surprising for Leonard to think that Flood Gang had top-tier mechanical equipment and firearms in Sinless City. With such a sizeable force, even if ten times the Brotherhood members came, they would still be forced to kneel.. Chapter 285: 122 Curse Witch (Seeking Chapter 285: 122 Curse Witch (Seeking
    Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Upon witnessing the scene, Leonard Churchill broke into a cold smile and said, So someone really did make a move in secret
    He didnt think what happened to Seven Brown was an ident. It was the third party behind the scenes that was showing their hands. If thats the case With the battle over, Leonard no longer had a reason to hide. He strolled out of the shadows, his appearance and clothes transformed to mimic one of the unfortunate souls he dispatched quietly earlier. The battlefield was in disarray. The Brotherhood won, but it was a costly victory. As they looked at the bodies strewn across the ground and the critically injured wailing in pools of blood, the gang members cursed profusely. Damn it, that Flood Gang took out over thirty of our brothers! Where the hell did the Flood Gang get so many heavy weapons? II II
    Abel also wore a grim expression on his face. The loss due to underestimating the enemy was huge. But it wasnt the time to discuss this now. He called out to his subordinates, Clean up the battlefield, we need to leave here first. The war hadsted longer than they expected, and any dy could lead to furtherplications. At this point, several armored vehicles hade over. Mixing in with the crowd, Leonard watched as a struggling Seven Brown was ced in the middle of one of the vehicles. As the door was about to close, he slipped inside. The door was mmed shut. The heavily modified armored vehicle rapidly sped away. At that time, someone noticed Leonard who had taken the wrong vehicle and asked, Pheasant, why did you get on our vehicle? Leonard tried his best to look as if he was dazed from the battle, apologizing: Oh, I got on the wrong vehicle.
    The people inside did not seem to care, Forget it, the vehicle started anyway. Its okay. The seven or eight gang members did not care about the extra person, their attention was directed at Seven Brown tied up with steel wire in the vehicle. The death of manyrades had soured their mood significantly, and they were full of obscene curses. Seven Brown waspletely covered in armor, leaving no gap for them to seize. Once we get our hands on this bitch Seven, she will regret falling into my hands! Ive wanted to take this bitch down for a while, the Flood Gang has been too arroganttely But this mechanical armor is really tricky. How do we take it off? II II Someone tried to disassemble the almost fully-covered mechanical battle armor, but as soon as they did, sharp des sprang out, instantly slicing off three of that persons fingers. The others realized Seven Brown was awake. There was a painful scream, and blood sttered all over the vehicle.
    Just as the others were about to draw their guns, Abel, who was seated at the front, opened the window and nced back, Dont touch her. Seven is still useful. Once weve settled the matter, everyone will have their share of fun. Yes, Boss. It was then that the others sat down again, still smoldering with rage. The man who lost his fingers kicked hard twice in anger, but it felt like he was kicking a steel te, causing him to wince in pain. Leonard quietly observed from a corner. Among them, there were two First Tier captains and the remaining five were card master apprentices. They could be easily executed. The only threat was Abel, who sat in the front. He was also Leonards target on this trip. But given the current situation, its nearly impossible to capture Abel alive in a short time. Especially with the involvement of the third party. If a fight broke out, it could easilyplicate things. Leonard did not think it was a good idea to make a move now. But he had to do something. Looking again at Seven Brown, motionless, Leonards eyes deepened. He looked at the road ahead. He did not immediately make a move, wanting to get further away. Thinking that the third party might leave after confirming that the Brotherhood managed to take away Seven Brown, then there would be a real chance for a rescue. The armored vehicle sped toward the outskirts of the city. In no time, they had traveled several kilometers. Leonard recognized this area, the ruined bridge in Eastern District 4. He had been there when he was a Corpse Collector. Only a few vagrants lived there, but there were numerous ruined buildings and the terrain was veryplicated. They were getting close to the city limits. This should be about right. Just as Leonard made up his mind Suddenly! He sprung into action! Before the men in the vehicle had time to react, Leonards weapon shed coldly in his hand. He struck swiftly and without hesitation, plunging his de into the eye of one of the First Tier Squad Captains, blood spurting out immediately. At the same time, he spun around and delivered a heavy kick to the throat of the other Captain, causing a sharp cracking sound. As it was a sneak attack, the huge force of the blows left both men with no chance to react and they died on the spot. The remaining four men were inplete shock. They hadnt registered that an enemy had infiltrated their ranks and they shouted, Pheasant, what the hell are you doing? Leonard wasted no time in giving them an opportunity to stop him. He was prepared to use the deadly Wolf Fang Wind Fist, his fists moving like a gust of wind. The gang members individualbat power was far behind that of the Fierce Beast Legion. Other than some simple equipment, they had no protection. After taking out the two First Tier Squad Captains, the remaining men barely had time to draw their guns before they were also killed. From the time that Leonard sprang into action to the time it ended, it all happened within the span of two to three seconds. At this point, Abel who was in the front, sensed the sudden surge of murderous intent and turned back just in time to see Pheasant kill thest two henchmen. His expression changed drastically as he realized an enemy had infiltrated the vehicle.. He cursed, Damn it! Chapter 286: 122 Curse Witch (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) _2 Chapter 286: 122 Curse Witch (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets) _2
    Trantor: 549690339 But by the time he looked back from the front of the car, Leonard Churchill had already jumped off the carriage, carrying the bound Seven Brown on his shoulder. Churchill didnt n to reveal his identity by transforming, and as luck would have it, he jumped off the car right above a carefully selected overpass.
    Carrying a person, he jumped off without hesitation! Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Abel, radiating a terrifying curse power, also leaping off. Churchill scoffed. He raised his arm and the steel cable instantly shot out from the mechanical arm, already altering its direction mid-air. Abel truly had remarkable strength. Seeing he couldnt catch up, he fiercely elerated towards the ground, then ran after him at a sprint, once his feet touched the floor. Jumping bridges, smashing walls, his speed didnt decrease a bit. But Churchill didnt exhibit any signs of surprise or panic. Hisck of hesitation was merely due to a concern about this third-party, not Abel. If he trulymitted to running, even with carrying Seven Brown, he was confident that his current agility would allow him to shake off Abel. Especially in such aplicated terrain. As expected.
    After a few leaps using the steel cable, Leonard suddenly darted into an underground culvert at a corner. Abel, who wasnt skilled at tracking, was like a headless fly without a target, darting haphazardly around as soon as he lost sight of his quarry. Listening to the mad howls from outside, Churchills gaze turned cold. Noticing that this culvert seemed very deep and had air cirction going further inside, he surmised it must haveplex internal structures. Without any dys, he ran like mad, carrying Seven Brown through this sprawling underground pipework. As he ran, he also took out two Deodorization Potions and poured them over himself and Seven Brown on his shoulder. And he carefully left no trace behind. Shaking off Abel was easy. But for the others, it wasnt so straightforward. Having witnessed the previous incident with Seven Brown, Leonard had suspected that the third-party was a mysterious type Curse Card Master. Such card masters often have tracking methods that are difficult to defend against.
    Leonard didnt dare be negligent and set up some warning traps along the way. After he got very deep underground, he found himself in a huge underground space. Looking around, the area was vast with pipes extending in all directions, allowing for plenty of escape routes. Faint sounds of water could also be heard. Finding this ce, he finally stopped. He set Seven Brown, who was on his shoulder, down. Seven Brown had been silent throughout. But Leonard knew she was conscious. Even now, she hadnt removed her armor, probably suspecting that this rescue was part of the enemys scheme. If she took off her armor, she would bepletely helpless. Churchill understood this caution.
    He didnt say anything unnecessary. Instead, he said directly: You were ambushed just now. Its possible a mysterious type card master left some sort of mark on you. Think carefully. If you can identify and remove this mark beforehand, only then can you bepletely safe. II II After hearing these words, Seven Brown also felt they made sense. However, she remained extremely cautious. After all, how could it be such a coincidence that someone came to her rescue just when she was kidnapped? After a moment of silence, she quit beating around the bush and asked directly: Who are you really? Churchill didnt feel the need to hide anything and said, We met once at Old Bensons antique bookstore. At that time, I needed a multi-element breathing method, which you directed me towards the ck Markets Silver Star Mysteries Shop. Is is it you? After hearing these words, Seven Browns tone was obviously very surprised. It felt like a dream. If the other party had invented any history, she would still have preserved a suspicious attitude. But this person mentioned something she would never have expected. She did remember. Not the encounter at Bensons shop C she hadnt paid attention to that. It waster when she heard the steward of the guild mention the chase in the ck Market. At that time, the Guild steward said she had introduced a very powerful young man, which surprised Seven Brown herself. It turned out that she had mentioned it casually when she noticed that man providing bread to a beggar. She hadnt imagined it would cause such a disturbance. Later, she had also checked, and it seemed that man had something to do with Governor Miller and was a wanted criminal. But there wasnt any news on him after that. Seven Brown didnt worry about it anymore. She didnt expect to encounter him again. Moreover, it was under such circumstances, when he had saved her? Except for the bookstore owner, no one else was present during that encounter at Old Bensons shop. It didnt seem he was lying. But wasnt that guy a Card Master Apprentice? With the skills that he just showcased, enough to escape from Abel, this was not something a regr person could do. Seven Brown asked directly: How did you end up on the Brotherhoods van? Churchill replied, I wanted to know the follow-up to that breathing method. As Abel was the only one who knows about it, I just followed him. He didnt try to cover it up. After all, he had heard about this breathing method from Seven Browns mouth. Most importantly, Churchill was not sure if he could get all the information from Abel. People with that level of skills wouldnt leave survivors easily. This Seven Brown was from an old ck syndicate, maybe she knew the origin of Abels breathing method. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown found herself believing most of it. The logic seemed to be sound. But, she still couldnt understand, why it was such a coincidence. Also, even if this identity is genuine, could his motive for saving her be something else? Such a skilled person couldnt possibly be nurtured by the Sinless City, he seemed more like a subordinate of some noble families. She hadnt forgotten that she had been set up not long before.. Chapter 287: 122 Curse Witch (Asking for Subscription, Asking for Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 287: 122 Curse Witch (Asking for Subscription, Asking for Monthly Tickets)_3
    Trantor: 549690339 | Seven Browns thoughts were in a whirl right now; she couldnt make sense of things, and she remained silent. Leonard Churchill didnt expect her to believe him right away.
    Observing his surroundings, he voiced the question that Seven Brown was harboring, saying, The third party who conspired against you from behind the scenes is very powerful. I cant guarantee that if someonees pursing, I can take you away. Suppose I cant stand against them Before he could finish his sentence, Seven Brown interrupted him, saying, In case you cant stand against them, dont bother about me. Then, sincerely, she added, Anyway, thank you for saving me. Maintaining caution was instinctual. Otherwise, she wouldnt have survived for so long in the gangs of Sinless City. But intuition told Seven Brown that this man held no ill intentions towards her. Leonard Churchill didnt say much in response. He also discerned exceptional courage from Seven Browns tone. He saved her, fulfilling an obligation. But whether she could survive was a different story. Leonard Churchill asked again: Can you walk now? In response, Seven Brown truthfully said: No. My leg is broken. I cant stand. She was acutely aware of her condition. If she didnt tend to her injury, she couldnt walk at all.
    But if she took off her battle armor, she wouldnt have any security left. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills eyebrows furrowed. He didnt ask any inappropriate questions but inquired, Did your bone break due to external forces, or was it due to a mysterious system spell? Listening to the question, Seven Brown was recalling. After pausing for a moment, she said, It should be a mysterious system spell. My broken bone location was tightly protected by my battle armor, an external force couldnt possibly reach it. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought. Mysterious Type card masters can be strong or weak; now that the revealed means were too few, he wasnt sure about the opponents situation. However, before he could ask more, an unexpected enlightenment appeared: You have exempted from a weeping ghost curse attack once. They really came after us! Leonard Churchills pupils shrank abruptly. He rapidly analyzed in his minds, Using curses and also manipting ghosts When Seven Brown was tricked, it must have been a curse. Several professional paths can control spirits of the dead. But looking at these strange means, he suddenly thought of the professional path of the [Queen of Hearts C Witch], Card Masters with this mysterious sequence are adept at various dark arts, curse spells, and ghost maniption techniques.
    With this thought, Leonard Churchill quickly made his judgment. No wonder no mechanism was triggered when they came close. It turns out that they evaded the traps in the passage using ghost maniption. This move was clever. The person didnte; they first utilized the evil spirits to control the person. He had read about the curse attack of [Weeping Ghost] in the books; it was a death spirit series curse spell. Once it clings to you, it will continuously weaken your will until you pass out. Without having to look, Leonard Churchill knew there must be an evil ghost behind him. Unfortunately for them, he had two pots that could prevent curses. Not to speak of low-tier evil spirits, even if it were an existence as high as the weeping angel, it would be of no use. Before Leonard Churchill knew how to deal with the enemy, he wasnt confident. Now he is.
    The practitioners of the Mysterious Type do have weird means that are hard to defend against. Once you can restrain them, The threat will be greatly reduced. Leonard Churchill had pots to guard against curses, and a clown mask could exempt him from most third-tier mysterious techniques. So, for him, he could roughly estimate the risks of the fight. Theres a high probability that he could kill a second-tier master. In case of the third-tier, the chances of survival are fifty-fifty! As for higher tiers the possibility is slim. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill was itching to try. As long as he could kill, he never thought of running away. I just dont know if its one person or several people Leonard Churchill made a guess as various clues in his mind connected. He believes its likely to be just one person. After all, to deal with Seven Brown, a specialist in Mechanics type, a curse is an excellent counter to all kinds of mechanical battle armors. Moreover, Abel from the Brotherhood was initially leading the attack; there was no need for many people toe. With no change in his expression, Leonard Churchill estimated the time and fell into a timely faint. That[Weeping Ghost]came after Leonard just Churchill. Seven Brown who was leaning against the wall was still conscious. Seeing Leonard suddenly faint, her expression changed, and she eximed anxiously, What happened to you? No matter how she yelled, Leonard gave no response. Seven Brown also knew the situation wasnt good. At this time, an explosion from the warning bomb came from the distant passage. The noise wasnt loud; however, in these open spaces underground, it was especially clear. Given this situation, it was obvious someone wasing. Seven Browns morale hit rock bottom. She struggled to raise her hand, wanting to fire a few missiles as ast counterattack. But suddenly, that familiar feeling returned! Just hearing a crack sound, Seven Brown realized that her arm bone was also broken. At this sight, she confirmed that someone had cast a directional curse on her But it was toote. At this moment, a person in a cloak walked in from the passage they came through earlier, I didnt expect that the Flood Gang even had such deep undercover operatives in the Brotherhood The voice sounded like a typical malicious old woman. The old woman nced at Leonard who was lying on the ground, and said, If this olddy hadnt followed you for a bit longer, you really would have been saved and escaped. Seeing this, Seven Brown finally confirmed that the person who saved her just now was not working with the enemy. Although she couldnt move, she didnt show much panic. As a gang member she viewed life and death trivially, Who are you? Hehe, you definitely are not from the Brotherhood. Let me guess, the Miller Family of the Governors Mansion? The Lionheart Family? Or some other noble? Chapter 288: 122 Curse Witch (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets)_4 Chapter 288: 122 Curse Witch (Seeking Subscription, Seeking Monthly Tickets)_4
    Trantor: 549690339 Seven Brown isnt foolish, she sees the third party has appeared. She already knows that her Flood Gang and Brotherhood have both been manipted.
    They have fallen into the schemes of others, designed to instigate a conflict and cause mutual consumption. No matter which of these two major gangs is eliminated, the other will definitely be severely damaged. The structure of Sinless City will immediately change. The control of Gold-digging Dock willpletely shift hands. As for who will seize control, it can only be the Noble ss that profits the most from this changed situation. The old woman, not interested in revealing any more, sneered, Who I am doesnt matter. What matters is you. Now that I have shown myself, I definitely cannot let you, a little girl, live and return. Seven Brown is well aware of this. She knows her death is inevitable. Looking at the deformed puppet in the old womans hand, she guesses something, Have you bribed someone close to me? Yes. The old woman didnt feel the need to hide anything as the curse spell had already been revealed, there was no point in hiding anymore, Ah, this ce isnt bad, peaceful She was not prepared to kill yet.
    The old woman initially wanted to y the game of cat and mouse, intending to engage with her prey for a little while longer. However, an unexpected event urred. Without warning, an evil ghost next to her, as if it had noticed something, suddenly went into a defensive alert mode. The old womans face suddenly changed: Not good! Before she could react, the fellow who was still unconscious nearby suddenly sprang up! The person charged over, and in mid-air, transformed into a terrifying werewolf. This kind of distance, for a Mysterious Type card master with low defense, is undoubtedly fatal! Before the old woman had time to react, the werewolf had already pounced on her face. Simultaneously, a sharp surgical knife pierced through her Curse Power Shield, stabbing her right on the forehead. It seemed like she was about to drop dead right there and then. Seven Brown, who was lying on the side, was astounded by this sudden development.
    She had already given up hope, not expecting that the man was actually pretending to be unconscious! She felt a mix of expectation and concern in her heart: the enemy is a Second Order Card Master after all! At this moment, a sudden change urred. The surgical knife plunged into the old womans forehead. The moment it touched her skin, the texture turned from flesh and blood to rigid wood. Leonard Churchill stabbed in with his knife, nk sounded. A life-size wooden puppet fell from the cloak. She had clearly used a kind of escape secret skill called Puppet Doppelganger. At the same time, a figure shed like lightning and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Looking at it, Leonard Churchills wolf eyes, shimmering with green light, were full of coldness: Want to escape? How could I let you escape! The werewolfs heightened senses allowed him to hear, smell, and sense the urate direction of the old womans escape. The moment his strike missed, he was already hot in pursuit.
    Now having engaged inbat, Leonard Churchill was certain that the opponent was just a Second Order Mysterious Type cardmaster with slightly special abilities. The second order profession of the Heart 4- Witch pathway- Curse Witch! A third order non-Assassin Type cardmaster with his agility, even if he was chasing randomly, not to mention chasing a second-order cloth-armor witch! The old woman was also scared and panicked by the relentless pursuit of the werewolf behind her. As she ran, all sorts of dark shadows started seeping out of her body, just like bubbles forming. For a moment, the tunnel was filled with the eerie sound of screaming ghosts and howling wolves. Leonard who was following behind brushed through numerous enlightenments. You have exempted yourself from the damage of the Blood-clothed Evil Spirits curse once You have exempted yourself from the mental damage of the Terrifying Bride once You received minor mental damage once. Unfortunately, most of them were techniques of the Mysterious type. This could lead to chaos or instantaneous death for ordinary people when dozens of evil ghosts suddenly attacked them. But to Leonard, he had gotten away without much damage. Moreover! With the distance just now, even if he missed once, there was no way that the old, skinny granny wrapped in skin and bones could have escaped. Like spiritmunicators, witches proficient in ghost control could simply kill the controller if they dont want to get entangled with any evil spirits. Leonard Churchill didnt bother with those evil ghosts or revenants at all. The next second while the opponent was casting a spell, he once again appeared right behind the olddys back. It was another ruthless knife thrusting into the old womans back, showing no mercy. The olddy did not die from that stab, and a gush of toxic acid spat out from her back injury. Leonard Churchill swiftly avoided it. Although he was slightly burned, the thick fur of the werewolf meant the injury wasnt a hindrance. As soon as he retracted his de, he chased after her with his gleaming knife ready. The werewolf behind her was now, in the old womans eyes, a hundred times more terrifying than evil ghosts. It was like a nightmare that she couldnt shake off. She wanted to escape, but she couldnt. It felt as if she had a werewolf on her back, its murderous intent following her wherever she wished to run, refusing to leave her. A stab! Another stab! And yet another one! The old woman managed to stop quite a few stabs with her secret skill. However, the werewolf behind her showed no signs of retreating from the onught of evil ghosts. He kept stabbing her with his knife. The old woman was terrified beyond belief. She had never imagined that the situation, which was under her control, could suddenly turn against her. Could a First Tier card master really drive her to a dead end? Why are my spells utterly useless? Why are the evil spirits that Ive nurtured for decades useless too? The old woman began to question herself. She would never assume in her wildest dreams that Leonard had many supreme treasures that specifically dealt with Mysterious Type card masters. And yet, another stab went straight into the old womans heart. The old woman was entirely desperate now. Knowing she was bound to die, she thought of her mission, hardened her face, and her eyes were resolute. She bit her tongue and spat a mouthful of ck blood on the puppet she was holding. Leonard Churchill also noticed the old womans actions. But while spitting blood, she lost herst chance of escape. With a look of indifference, Leonard Churchill slit her throat with his knife. Seeing the curse power starting to disperse from the corpse. He knew he had finally killed her. She sure had a lot of survival tricks As Leonard Churchill looked down at the body on the ground, he couldnt help butment. After being stabbed dozens of times, any normal Second Tier closebatant would have been dead already. And yet, this old woman managed to hold on till now. But looking at the blood-stained puppet, Leonard Churchill sensed something strange. He didnt linger. Holding onto the hair of the corpse, he dragged it and walked back. At the same time. Seven Brown was still baffled about what had just happened. But in the blink of an eye, a scene that she would never forget unfolded before her eyes. A gigantic werewolf was dragging a corpse back, like the dog-headed god of death in myths who was dragging a soul to hell. The person dragging the corpse was walking towards her. This image was overwhelmingly oppressive. This terrifying and brutal scene tore through some of her understandings. Please help with the ticket quota for the beginning of August, thank you everyone.. Chapter 289 - 123 Good Body Shape Chapter 289: Chapter 123 Good Body Shape Trantor: 549690339 Seven Brown watched as the towering werewolf dragged the body towards him, unsure how to describe hisplex feelings at this moment. He had already prepared for the worst. But it seems he was saved again? It took Seven Brown a couple of seconds to believe what he saw. The wolf was really killed. If he wasnt mistaken, that was a genuine second tier curse witch. The thought of her bizarre curse power still sent chills up his spine. And she was killed so quickly? Seven Brown looked at Leonard Churchill again, as if some of his beliefs had been tom apart. In the blink of an eye, the man was walking and transforming back into a human form. Leonard Churchill dropped the witchs corpse on the ground and said, It should be safe now. He wasnt sure earlier if the third party woulde after them. Now they came and have been killed. There is nothing to worry about anymore. Looking at the scene before him, Seven Brown finally exhaled and said, Thank you. As he said this, with a click, the intricately constructed mechanical helmet opened to reveal a punk makeup face. He had saved him twice without revealing his face, which was very impolite. Even though this act may put her in danger, Seven Brown didnt care. He trusts his intuition more. Leonard Churchill nced at him. He had seen half of his face at Bensons Antique Bookstorest time and remembered that he looked good. Indeed, he was right. A tall nose, bright eyes, and very handsome facial features of a young girl. But the dark punk makeup gives off a strong gangster vibe, ck lipstick, heavy eyeshadow, there seems to be a unique unruly and intimidating aura of gang members between her eyebrows. Leonard Churchill listened to the thank-you, shook his head and said nothing. Rescuing someone is done out of free will, its just a favor returned. Also, he just wanted to take action. Leonard Churchill didnt care, but Seven Brown took it seriously, thinking about how to repay, you He originally wanted to say something more. But suddenly, a surge of ck light rushed to his cheeks. He couldnt bear the nausea of swallowing a bug, and a mouthful of ck blood spewed out. Leonard Churchill saw his pupils suddenly shrink. He immediately thought of the scene when the old witch was killed, when she spat a mouthful of ck blood towards the doll in her hand. Just in this moment, Seven Browns reaction became more intense, the blue veins on his neck bulged, and his entire neck gradually turned ck from white. His expression was also extremely distorted, like being possessed by an evil ghost, his eyes turned up, showing only terrifying whites. Damn! Looking at this scene, Leonard Churchill cursed. He also instantly realized that this must be the witchsst killer. The third party came this time to kidnap Seven Brown. Now the original purpose was not achieved, at least they have to kill the person and frame the Brotherhood. Therefore, this technique must be designed to kill Seven Brown! Leonard Churchill didnt want the person he had managed to save to be killed at this time. The current situation was extremely critical and there was no time to think more about it. He shouted sharply, Quickly take off your armor! Seven Brown heard this, and knew that the situation was critical. She struggled with thest bit of her will to suppress the erosion of the evil ghost, and activated some kind of mechanism. With the crisp sound of the internalponents and metal gears of the armor, the shell-like metal armor on her body retracted in an instant. Finally, it folded on her arms, turning into a pair of mechanical gloves with blue light spells. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill sighed in his heart: Does this suit of armor have space folding technology? What a delicate design! But there was no time to think about those useless things at this moment. Leonard Churchill was not good at Ghost Daoist Secret Techniques, but looking at the situation, it was impossible to take Seven Brown to the hospital alive. He remembered some descriptions and solutions of the Ghost Daoist Secret Techniques, and hurriedly took off the y pot tied around his waist and ced it on Seven Browns body. As soon as he did so, some curse powers dispersed instantly, and much of the ck aura on her face faded away. At the same time, Leonard Churchill took out several vials of holy water and poured them into Seven Browns mouth. However, the situation did not improve much. The y pot just exempted the curse and could not resist the evil ghost. The quality of the holy water was too low to solve the problem! Because, not only were there mysterious techniques, there seemed to be some living creature inside Seven Brown. Leonard Churchills actions seemed to have angered the creature inside her. Just as this was happening, a terrifying ghost face suddenly appeared on Seven Browns t and smooth belly. There was something moving under her skin, distorting her stomach, as if it was about to break out of her body. When the ghost face monster struggled, Seven Brown spat out another mouthful of ck blood, bing even more weakened. Seeing the ghost face, Leonard Churchill recognized what it was: Hellish Gu bug, Human-faced Ghost Scorpion! No wonder it can perform directional spells The benefits of knowledge were shown at this moment. Previously, in the alternate dimension in Outpost Battle, he read Mage Rns manuscript, which recorded various Hellish Creatures. It just so happened to record this vicious Gu bug. This is a kind of evil parasite that lurks inside living beings. Once awakened, it will devour the hosts internal organs and then break out of the body. It is often used by evil magicians to perform curse spells. The ghost face just now was a sign of the bugs awakening. Once the poisonous bug wakes up, the host will die instantly! This is really troublesome. Chapter 290 - 123 Nice Figure 2 Chapter 290: Chapter 123 Nice Figure 2 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill too was racking his brain. Although he recognized this Hellish Poison Bug, he had no idea how to deal with it. Any further dy, and Seven Brown would undoubtedly die. The more desperate the situation, the clearer Leonards mind became. He remained calm, searching his brain for any useful information. Thats right, all Hellish Breed creatures can be restrained by something with a holy aura! Suddenly, an idea crossed Leonards mind. The Holy Water he bought previously from the ck Market had proven to be useless. Now he remembered that he had an ancient artifact with a holy aura on him. He immediately took out a card and infused it with Curse Power: Unlock! Upon looking again, a tall wooden cross, entwined with ck and white luster, appeared before him. This was the Light and Dark Cross that was used to seal the angel before. This was a seal artifact that possessed both holy and cursed attributes. Its function was to seal both holy and evil creatures. Uncertain if it would work, Leonard took the cross and bound a pale-faced Seven Brown directly onto it. As soon as she was bound to the cross, something miraculous urred! When her skin came into contact with the cross, the mysterious curse on it gradually lit up. Upon looking at Seven Browns face again, the ghost-like aura that surrounded her seemed to be instantly repressed. And the bug in her abdomen, which was bulging as if it was about to break out, seemed to quiet down instantly. Did it suppress it? Looking on, Leonard couldnt help sighing in relief. It felt as if a tug-of-warpetition with the Grim Reaper had been paused, finally granting him a moment to breathe. If it werent for his varied collection of treasures, Seven Brown might have really just died in front of him. At this time, without the erosion of the Evil Ghost, pale-faced Seven Brown recovered her sense. Seeing herself bound to a cross, her expression was slightly stunned. After pondering for a moment, she realized that she was just possessed. Seeing her puzzled gaze, Leonard spoke before she could ask, You have a Human-faced Ghost Scorpion in your body. It should be the Gu bug someone ced on you. Ive temporarily sealed it with this artifact. But I dare not let you down. Otherwise, youre doomed. Mysterious Type Techniques are quirky in their ways, but usually, there are traces to follow. Previously, seeing Seven Brown performing her technique from a distance, Leonard had guessed that something might have been left inside her body, which could then allow the Old Witchs targeted spell to seed. Now, he could see it was this Human-faced Ghost Scorpion. Hmm. Hearing this, Seven Browns expression became solemn. She knew the severity of the situation and had no objection. Speaking of Gu bugs, it seemed she had also thought of something. Her mind shed with thoughts, then she returned to reality. The underground space was odorous, and a cold wind swept against her skin. Her body was still very weak, she couldnt help but shiver as the cool breeze swept over her. Seeing herself scantily d and bound to the cross, helpless, Seven Browns expression shifted slightly. She had just removed her armor, and was now only dressed in a chest-binding vest and underwear. Her magnificent figure was almost entirely exposed to the air. In Sinless City, the concept of male-female rtionships was liberal, and the gang members were used to seeing all sorts of flesh transactions. It couldnt be said that this was a matter of shame. Moreover, the man opposite didnt seem particrly interested. ncing at the cross again, Seven Browns eyes became even more peculiar. A Level-3 artifact, this was a rare treasure. Its origin was bing more and more mysterious. Leonard didnt pay much attention to what Seven Brown was thinking. He was considering how to solve this problem thoroughly. The curse the Old Witch applied just before dying was very tricky, and it seemed that the cross was only temporarily suppressing its effect, not solving the problempletely. At least, the Human-faced Ghost Scorpion was still in her belly. Who knew when it might wake up and im Seven Browns life. For a while, no one spoke. At this moment, Seven Brown suddenly asked, Ah right, whatsyour name? Leonard looked at her, Leonard Churchill. Seven Brown also formally introduced herself: Im Seven Brown. With this introduction, the two had officially met. However, suddenly, as if speaking had stirred up the Gu bug, Seven Browns forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat. Leonard was still contemting a solution, seeing this, his pupils constricted slightly: Whats wrong? Seven Brown held back her severe pain, unable to speak, and after closing her eyes to rest for a moment, she finally said: I have severe abdominal pain. Seeing her uncontroble cold sweat, Leonard knew the situation was critical. Without any hesitation, he extended his hand and directly touched Seven Browns abdomen. He could clearly feel the slight tremble. It felt like something was drilling under her skin. Leonard said in a serious tone, The Human-faced Ghost Scorpion was only suppressed by the artifact just now, its not dead. It needs energy to wake up, and its instinctively gnawing at your organs. Even if Leonard hadnt said it, Seven Brown knew her condition was terrible, her face had lost its color, but her expression remained calm. If her death was inevitable, there was nothing to fear. She didnt think about whether she could survive, her thoughts were still clear, she endured the severe pain in her abdomen and said: If I die, please help me deliver a message, let the Flood Gang know about what happened here. Theres a red box in my Storage Ring. You take it and find my father, he will believe what you say. Hmm. Hearing herst words, Leonard nodded in agreement. However, he felt somewhat reluctant to let someone he had just saved die like this. Thinking about it, he asked with a frown, I can try to perform a surgery to remove the bug from you. But I cant guarantee sess.. Chapter 291 - 123 Decent Figure_3 Chapter 291: Chapter 123 Decent Figure_3 Trantor: 549690339 Seven Brown, hearing this, was stunned for a moment, and eximed, Youre a doctor? His recent brutal werewolf form, didnt seem remotely doctor-like. Leonard Churchill didnt exin much: Im kind of like a medical intern. The extreme pain in his abdomen had already made Seven Brown unable to speak. He clenched his teeth and managed to utter one word: Okay. If not tried, death was certain. If attempted, there might still be a shred of hope. Given the green light, Leonard Churchill took out his surgical tools. After disinfecting the skin, he once again touched Seven Browns abdomen, determining its position, and said, The bug has crawled under your right ribs. I need to cut open your clothes. Seven Brown calmly responded: Go ahead. Without any hesitation, Leonard cut open Seven Browns close-fitting undershirt. With one cut, her chest was fully exposed. In the sight was a swath of fair and delicate skin. Rounded and firm, just full enough to fill a grasp, as wless as a piece of finely carved jade. This gangs elder miss had such a supetive figure that it was ridiculously good-looking. Realizing the chill against her chest, Seven Browns expression was as calm as always. The corner of her eyes darted at Leonard Churchill. All she noticed were his focused eyes. Leonard Churchill didnt speak. All he thought about were the various human anatomical diagrams from medical books. He disinfected his hands. Not a single tremble was in sight. He chose a location and with his scalpel, he made an incision on her smooth skin. Since his incision was precise, right after opening it, he saw a ghostly white scorpion. When the poisonous bug was exposed to the air, it brandished its pincers in all directions. These hellish poison bugs have a thick shell, making them hard to kill. Forceful removal could harm the host. Originally, it would be very difficult even for a professional doctor to handle the situation. But fortunately, there was the gue Doctors Scalpel. Not wasting any time, Leonards relic level scalpel easily stabbed through the creepy scorpion with a human face on its back. He then picked it out, discarding the bugs carcass in a ss dish beside him. Although he removed the bug, it felt as if Seven Browns strength had been half-siphoned out of her. She violently coughed up a mouthful of blood. Leonard Churchill was unsure if this method was correct. However, seeing the host still alive, it seemed as though there wasnt a major fault on his part. Looking at the internal organs, he noticed the injuries. He also made some sutures and poured a few potent healing potions on them. It must be said, the life-saving potions the Lionheart Family prepared for Young Master Kane were really effective. As soon as it was applied, the wounds were visibly healing. However, it was indeed a bit vexing that they were used up. Originally, Seven Brown didnt n to disturb this intern doctor who clearly possessed a professional hand, but after seeing several goldenbel potions, she knew what they were. On noticing Leonards raised eyebrow expression, she voluntarily said, Ill pay for the potions. While speaking, she weakly expressed her gratitude, Thank you. She felt that today she had said more thank yous than any other time in her life. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill smiled slightly. As long as the person didnt die, a bit of potion didnt matter. If there waspensation, that would be even better. Seven Brown could also guess the origin of these potions. Actually, from the moment she saw Leonard transforming into a werewolf, she knew. This man was the one from the recent arrest warrant. But who it was didnt matter anymore. This person had saved her life several times. Although Leonard Churchill had no practical experience in surgery, the theoretical basis was still sound. The suturing that needed to be done was done, and the potions that needed to be used were used. All standard procedures were followed, without a single error. The wound on the lower abdomen was notrge, and after the suture, it was hard to see any obvious scars. The potion didnt seem to have any side effects after use. Her life was likely preserved. Its done! Leonard Churchill was quite satisfied with his second live surgical operation. But he also was unsure if he cleaned it uppletely, so he asked the patient again, Miss Brownhow do you feel? Seven Brown felt it weird hearing the title Miss. Because usually the people from the underworld would call her Brother Seven. Whatever. She didnt care, and after a self-check, she said: Pretty good. Seven Brown also felt relieved. When she saw the bug being picked out, she felt an immediate relief from her rapidly draining life force. As soon as the special effect potions were used, her weakness gradually diminished. She also felt the relief of a narrow escape from danger. The two didnt say anything. She was still vulnerably tied to the cross, bare-chested. Although this gang elder miss didnt fuss about these trifles, She still felt the atmosphere to be a bit odd. Leonard Churchill was evidently aware of the slightly awkward atmosphere. Having seen it all, he didnt pretend to be a gentleman. Rather than avoiding her gaze, he openly looked at her again and casually praised: Nice figure. Seven Brown heard this and her eyes momentarily lost their sparkle. The tone wasnt teasing, it was like casually saying, The weather is nice today. Since he didnt have any other ulterior motives, she graciously replied: Thank you. Although she didnt really like others praising her figure. After all, in the gang, suchpliments were usually directed at the women who made their living by lying down. She was not one of them. Without saying much, Leonard Churchill looked away and said, I cant guarantee that I solved all of that old womans spell. So, its better if you stabilize your condition first, and then Ill let you down. Seven Brown understood the meaning of his words and nodded, Um. Although they both didnt mind, Leonard Churchill felt that this way ofmunicating, where one look upward would reveal a glorious sight, was quite impolite. Have any clothes? Ill cover you first. Seven Brown felt a bit ufortable just now. With this mention, any remaining difort disappeared. She said, Therere some in my storage ring. Its in my mechanical arm. She was tied to the cross and could only ask for help in retrieving it. Um Leonard Churchill looked at herplicated mechanical arm, felt it was a hassle, and directly took out one of his own back-up shirts, Never mind, make do with mine. Its new. He took out a shirt, draped it on Seven Brown, and covered her exposed attractive body. Seven Brown raised her eyebrows a bit but didnt say anything. When Leonard Churchill touched her, he obviously found that both her hand and leg bones were fractured. He checked again, The bones in your right hand and left leg are fractured Shall I help you treat them on the way? Seven Brown nodded, her tone sincere: It would be a great favor. Treating fractures was much easier. Resetting, fixing, and applying medication.. Chapter 292 - 124: The Important Sword Must Be Arranged (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 292: Chapter 124: The Important Sword Must Be Arranged (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 The vast underground passage was quiet. Only the faint sounds of flowing water and wind could be heard. Seven Brown watched the man who was bandaging her wounds with trembling eyes. They had only met twice before. But he had saved her life three times now. They werent exactly familiar with each other but they couldnt be considered strangers either. And yet, there was little conversation between them. Suddenly, she spoke, Abel ims his Breathing Method is some form of golden breathing. But ording to the old men in the gang, it originates from a high-quality fragment of a centuries-old secret skill. I am not an Air Skill Master, so I didnt pay much heed to it. Ill ask around when we get back, Im positive I can get more information for you. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill, who was currently bandaging,ughed, Great. He then added, But, we might need to move first. Though they had killed the pursuer, they werent sure if their previous actions had alerted someone else. Given the current situation, the appearance of anyone would pose a great risk. Seven Browns expression changed slightly. After a moment of hesitation, she said, I think I might be able to walk now. Leonard Churchill looked at her and knew she must be pushing herself. But without further ado, he helped her down from the cross. No adverse reaction. It seemed the problem waspletely rted to the scorpion. Both of them sighed in relief. Seven Brown had a splint around her leg, standing up was quite a struggle. Churchill guessed her intention to return on foot, Do you want to go back? Yes. Seven Brown didnt hide anything and nodded earnestly, This incident will have great repercussions. If I dont show myself, a lot of people could die tonight. Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised to hear this. The gang had attempted to kill Seven Brown as a strike against Lord Nine Brown, the leader of the Flood Gang. The ambush was sessful, and now Seven Brown had disappeared. If she didnt show up, a major sh between the two gangs was inevitable. The main problem was, it seemed a third party was manipting events behind the scenes. If both gangs really came to blows, it would just y right into their hands. So, she had toe forward. Seven Brown tried to walk but it was very difficult. Despite this, she never thought about asking for help. After all, she was the Elder Miss of the Flood Gang, she had never been weak to the point of needing support from others. As she pondered on how to leave, Churchill said, Fine. Let me take you out. He had saved her life. Now he needed her to make good on her offer concerning the Breathing Method. But leaving her to go alone in her condition, she might get killed off by any enemy encountered along the way. Best to see things through to the end. With that, he picked Seven Brown up as easily as he would a sack of sand. Just like he did when they were on their way there. Seven Brown, who was suddenly lifted up, appeared flustered, I Before she could finish her sentence of refusal, Leonard Churchill was already carrying her out of the crater. You Seeing that he didnt intend on letting her speak, Seven Brown didnt say anything else either. She wasnt overly sentimental. Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate even for a moment, he sprinted all the way with her. Knowing she was injured, he made sure her shoulders felt no impact while he ran. That was how he quickly left the Underground Space with her. In no time, both of them arrived at the elevated bridge where they were ambushed earlier. At this moment, all kinds of modified motorcycles and armored vehicles covered the bridge. Hundreds of members of Flood Gang, dressed in all kinds of peculiar outfits, were searching for something everywhere. They had inspected the scene and recreated the battle events. -Damn it! It was a trap set by the Brotherhood. They robbed the Commercial Fleet to capture Elder Miss! This mark is from Abels Tiger Cannon Fist. Brothers, sound the horn. Were snuffing the Brotherhood tonight! Damn them! Search everyone. The enemy may not be far away. Leonard Churchill and Zoe Brown watched from a distance, confirming these were members of Flood Gang. Among them were several Second Tier figures, disying strong auras. Given the circumstances, if she had appeared anyter, the city might have been at war. Time was of the essence, Seven Brown was ready to step forward. Knowing that Leonard Churchill was a fugitive and didnt want to reveal himself, she told him, Wait for me here. I just need to exin a few things. Leonard Churchill had originally nned not to get involved since he believed that the gangsters in Sinless City wouldnt remain calm after the days events. Since he had brought her all the way here, he decided to involve himself, You deal with the situation first. Ille find you in a day or two. The information about the Breathing Method could wait for a day. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown wasnt pleased and said seriously, I, Seven Brown, always repay kindness and revenge on my enemies! You saved me, I have to repay this favor. Wait for me. As she spoke, she radiated a strong gangster vibe. Churchill found this amusing. Seven Browns character contrasted greatly between situations. Although she seemed like a regr girl moments ago, now she appeared to be regaining her intimidating gangster princess demeanor. He didnt have a specific destination anyway, so waiting was fine with him. Thus, he carried Seven Brown to the main road. And with that, the gang leaders daughter limped her way toward the crowd. Leonard Churchill, on the other hand, hid himself in the dark. He watched with interest the members of the Flood Gang. If he had guessed correctly, the Flood Gang wouldnt be calm either. As Seven Brown came out, the crowd of Flood Gang members widened their eyes in disbelief. After confirming it was her, the crowd immediately became noisy. Elder Miss is there! Brother Seven, are you hurt? Damn it, did the Brotherhood do this to you, well take revenge for you! Chapter 293 - 124: The Important Sword Must Be Arranged (Seeking Monthly Ticket)—2 Chapter 293: Chapter 124: The Important Sword Must Be Arranged (Seeking Monthly Ticket)2 Trantor: 549690339 -Elder Miss, arent you going home now? Nine Master is really worried about you. I have something else to do. You guys go back. Shouldnt we leave some guy? C Do I need your protection? By the time you arrive, there wouldnt even be a body left to find. Tell the Old Man about the situation, and stop the fighting for now. I have something else to handle tonight, you guys go back first. Seven Brown gave a few orders. Only then did the members of the Flood Gang leam what urred, breathing a sigh of relief simultaneously. If a fight really broke out, Sinless City would be thrown into chaos tonight. Its a good thing that the matter was revealed early. The members also knew the seriousness of the situation and must return to the city to deal with the conflict that had already ignited. They also knew the temperament of the Elder Miss, and no one dared to speak more once she made a decision. The roar of the motorcycles echoed, and these thousands of people disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only a jeep was left at the scene. As soon as the people left, the surroundings quieted down. Seeing Seven Brown, who was limping, trying to hail him, Leonard Churchill took the initiative to go out. ncing peripherally, there seemed to be someone in the dark. At this moment, Seven Brown had already worn a mechanical exoskeleton, so there was no big problem with walking. She opened the car door, generously inviting, Lets go. Get in the car. Ill treat you to some food. Leonard Churchill also walked over, put on his gas mask, but his gaze was always on the window. Catching this point, Seven Brown said with a little surprise, You found Uncle Smith? Dont worry, he is my fathers confidant and is here to protect me. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill didnt say more. The Flood Gang is the first underworld gang in Sinless City, and there are numerous real masters in the gang. The person hiding in the dark just now was at least a Third Tier assassin. The car drove towards Sinless City. Having grown up in a gang, Seven Brown had a good grasp on the ways of the world. Although they didnt know each other for long, she knew Leonard Churchill wouldnt like noise. The car didnt head towards the bustling area. What do you feel like eating? Anything will do. -If you dont mind, 111 take care of a little business along the way. Hmm. Leonard Churchill realised he was hungry as well, eating something would be good. In a short while, they arrived at a crossroad in East Bet Street. This was the territory of the Flood Gang and also a civilian area. There were severalrge factories here, employing tens of thousands of workers. Therefore, there were many food stands outside. It was midnight now, and not meal time. There werent many people in the food shops. Born and raised in a gang, the Elder Miss wasnt a nobledy and held no sense of entitlement. Even if she wasnt short of money, she would be happy eating at a roadside stall. Seven Brown parked the car by the side of the road. Looking at the signboard of Nines Roasted Beef, she said with a glint in her eyes, This is the shop Ive been eating at since I was little. The taste is great. Then, she nced at Leonard Churchill and added another sentence, I thought you would mind. No. It seems good. Of course, Leonard Churchill didnt mind. On the contrary, he felt that this feeling was much better. He also didnt like the pretence of courtesy and hospitality. The shop window was filled with the enticing aroma of cooked meat. The shop owner was a small old man with white hair, a scar on his face, faded tattoo under his cor, but the once sharp gaze had been smoothed by time. Elder Miss. Youvee? The usual roast beef? Yes, Uncle Bear. My friend would also like a serving, arge portion please. Your friend is quite a handsome young man. Heughed. Listening to the tone of their conversation, an unusual look crossed Leonard Churchills face. Ever since he came into this world, it has been all about fights and killings. This was the first time he felt such an ordinary care. It felt like the concern and greetings an uncle would have for his nephews and nieces at home. From their conversation, it was evident that Seven Brown and the man called Uncle Bear were quite close. Upon hearing the greeting, Leonard Churchill vaguely guessed why Seven Brown hade here. Soon, two tes of fragrant beef were served. As Uncle Bear got closer, he noticed the blood stains on Seven Browns clothes and expressed his concern, Elder Miss, are you injured? Seven Brown, who seemed to have not heard him, kept eating heartily but asked an unrted question, Uncle Bear, how many years have you been in the gang? Upon hearing this, Uncle Bear looked puzzled, but he replied anyway, Almost thirty years. Seven Brown continued eating her meal seriously, Indeed, its been a very long time. I grew up eating your food. No matter how good the food is elsewhere, I never thought it tasted better than the food you cooked. Seeing her unusual mood, Uncle Bear guessed something had happened and asked, Elder Miss, I heard from the gang that there was a disturbance. What happened? Without pausing, Seven Brown replied nonchntly while eating, I was set up. They used a Gu bug. I almost died. Her tone was so indifferent, as if she was talking about someone elses business. Upon hearing this, Uncle Bear froze, realising the seriousness of the matter. Seven Browns tone remained calm, and continued, Uncle Bear, I know it wasnt you. Your wife and her godson, Xiaoliu, recently lost several million at the Brother Associations gambling stand and were pressed to pay their debts. I helped them a few times, but they didnt stop ying and piled up bad debt Ive thought of all the possibilities in the past few days. Theyre the only ones who couldve nted the Gu bug on me Upon hearing this, Uncle Bears face instantly turned pale. He himself was a member of the Flood Gang, tired of the violence, he used the money he had hard-earned to open this shop.. Chapter 294 - 124: The Important Sword Must Be Arranged (Seeking Monthly Ticket) 3 Chapter 294: Chapter 124: The Important Sword Must Be Arranged (Seeking Monthly Ticket) 3 Trantor: 549690339 But he always knows the rules. This is something that his own wife and children did he cant excuse them. He never tried to evade it. Seven Brown continued to eat earnestly as though she was truly starved. Suddenly, she spoke again. Her tone betrayed no emotion, Soon someone wille in to execute the family rules. Just to give you a heads up. No one had been sent directly, serving as Uncle Bears opportunity to choose. If he stayed, he would undoubtedly die. If he decided to run, all ties of gratitude would be severed. Upon hearing this, Uncle Bears face turned as pale as death. Looking at the youngdy in front of him, his mind went back to more than a decade ago when the pigtailed little girl first stepped foot in his shop, pointing at the goose in the window and loudly proiming, Uncle Bear, I want to eat roast goose. Unconsciously, nearly twenty years had passed in an instant. He had grown old, and the little girl had blossomed into a lovely youngdy. She is like his own niece. Tears welled up in Uncle Bears yellowish eyes, yet he smiled contentedly. Recalling something, he suppressed the sourness in his throat and asked her, Elder Miss, do you want to take a roast goose home after eating? He knew that this was thest time he would be cooking for this youngdy. Seven Brown listened, but her eyes were fixed on the te in front of her, revealing no emotion. Uncle Bear stood helplessly on the side, as if afraid of disappointing his own daughter. Oh, she must be disappointed. After hesitating for a long time, Seven Brown finally answered with a calm voice, Hmm take out. She knew that this might be herst chance to savor this familiar taste. Once gone, she would never be able to relish it ever again in her life. Upon hearing her words, Uncle Bears gentle, old face instantly lit up with a smile, Alright then. Shall I add more sauce? Youve always loved that vor, Elder Miss He mumbled to himself and turned to go back to his kitchen. But the smile on his face turned into tears once he was alone. Leonard Churchill stood there silently, watching the entire act unfold without uttering a word. Seven Brown continued to eat her meal alone. Without looking up, and after eating for a while, she said, Im sorry to have put on a spectacle for you. I thought about inviting you to eat something different initially, but I wont be able to eat this anymore, so I came here. II II Leonard Churchill stayed silent without uttering a word. At a moment like this, it was best to just be a spectator. He had always been the performer on stage and had often seen his audiencesugh heartily at his acts. But this time, he was the audience, watching a tragic drama about the parting of life. Seven Brown was eating very seriously. Leonard Churchill also picked up his cutlery and tasted the food as well. The taste was not particrly astonishing, but somehow, he could taste the warmth of years passed by. Leonard Churchill chuckled. He suddenly felt like the food was to his liking. Human nature isplex and colorful it isnt just ck and white, it involves red, yellow, green a multitude of vibrant colors. Thats the fascinating world. Both of them were engrossed in their meals. After a while, the packaged roast goose was ced on the table. Uncle Bear didnt say another word. He ced the roast goose on the table and quietly retired to the farthest corner of the restaurant. From afar, he watched the girl he saw growing up voraciously finish thest meal he cooked for her, with tears in his eyes. Uncle Bear, were leaving! Alright. Elder Miss, please take care. Next time He wanted to say, See you next time, but the words choked up in his throat. Seven Brown didnt turn back to look at Nines Roasted Beef onest time. When she looked up again. Her face no longer showed any sentiment of grief and returned to the hearty and cold-temperamented persona of a gang leader. With the roast goose in one hand, the other draped on Leonard Churchills shoulder, she wore a matey expression, Lets go! Tonight I need to arrange something for you! She had once saved his life. They shared secrets that they couldnt share with anyone else. They seemed to be more familiar with one another all of a sudden. Leonard Churchill couldnt help butugh,??? Seven Brown cast a deep look at him, as if shes worried that he might refuse. She exined, The Old Man hangs out at the Flood Gang most of the time. No one knows more about the secrets of Sinless City than he does. He certainly knows about the Breathing Method. Ill ask him for you. She is sincere both about the arrangement and the Breathing Method. The gangs return favor might seem in, but it is always genuine, even before mentioning learning the Breathing Method; a royal treat is a must. Seven Brown, the leadingdy of the Flood Gang, openly took her savior directly towards the most extravagant locale of Sinless City Flood Gang! Leonard Churchill was also interested to see for himself what caliber the legendary master of Sinless City, Lord Nine Brown, really was.. Chapter 295 - 125 Mechanic Chapter 295: Chapter 125 Mechanic Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill had heard about the Flood Gang before. This name referred not only to the citysrgest gang in Sinless City, but also to the most high-end entertainmentplex in the city. Number 1 Downing Street was not located on Downing Street, but in a block two streets over. This area was filled with a golden and splendid array of buildings. The structure was a Chinese steampunk-style building. The vermillion walls, green copper tiles, intricate carvings, corners jutting outwards, and two massive stone lions, taller than a person, at the entrance, along with a few flourishing Prosperity Green Pines. Behind the building, there were several tall chimneys puffing out white smoke, with various pipes hidden in the darkness of the walls. This ce housed the best and most beautiful women workers in Sinless City, albeit at correspondingly higher prices. Usually, only wealthy high-tier hunters and merchants were fond of frequenting this ce. Leonard Churchill hadnt been here before, as this was the headquarters of the Flood Gang, and he did not want to invite trouble. Seven Brown parked her car beside the street. Immediately, seven or eight gang members, d in ck suits and shiny leather shoes, approached, opened the door, and respectfully greeted, Elder Miss! Their voices resonated with confidence, and they seemed rather strong. The gang members here looked more like the field agents of the Golden Oak Corporation than thugs. Their attire felt high-end at a single nce. Seven Brown nodded, wrapped her arm around Leonard Churchills shoulder, and said with a look of my territory, my rules: Lets go in first. Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow. Walking across the bridge, he saw two lines of beautiful women standing at the entrance, curvaceous and attractive. Seeing Seven Brown, they greeted cheerfully, Elder Miss. A man with a beard shaped like the number eight, who appeared to be the butler, led the way. Elder Miss, youre back. Seven Brown asked, Is the Old Man in? The bearded man responded, The chairman left twenty minutes ago for negotiations with the Brotherhood. Oh. Seven Brown nced at Leonard Churchill and raised her eyebrow slightly, The Old Man is not around right now. But this is good. First, Ill take you to meet our Flood Gangs girls. Leonard Churchill shrugged his shoulders. Seven Brown led him deeper into the building. She saw that this was Leonard Churchills first visit to the Flood Gang and acted like a perfect guide, introducing him to everything along the way. Upon entering, the view was filled with luxurious, ssic decor. There were wooden railings and various exquisite screens. The space was vast, and although there were many people, they could barely interact due to the ingeniousyout. All he could see were the many smart yet seductive women shuttling back and forth in their work attire. Flood Gang had a total of thirteen floors. The first and second floors wererge baths. The third and fourth floors were VIP baths. The fifth and sixth floors were a nightclub and the Moonlight Tavern. The seventh, eighth, and ninth floors were casinos. Everything above the tenth floor was the private space of the big shots in the Flood Gang. Leonard Churchill listened and expressed his awe. There were over a thousand employees in the Flood Gang. As they walked, they saw about twenty female employees. It felt like all the beautiful women in Sinless City had gathered here. All of them were top-grade. Cute Lolis, girl-next-door, housewives, school girls, flirty officedies, noble girls, female ves, sexy female huntersthere were even some fox and cat girls with Beast Transformation attributes. Only then did Leonard Churchill understand that the Profession Card [Spade Four C Beast Walker] could be used in this way. There was no need forbat power; the ability to transform was enough. This satisfied some customers special quirks. Unlike other Vulgar Shops, the girls herecked themon aura of such workers; instead, this ce felt more like a general office building with various role-ying staff members. This ce felt notably high-end. As Seven Brown walked, she exined, You can try any of them that you like. From the moment we enter, any woman wearing a worker badge in the Flood Gang, no matter who they are, can be chosen if you wish. Speaking, she looked at Leonard Churchill beside her and raised her eyebrows, So, any interest in any of them? Leonard Churchill nced once. Indeed, they were pretty good. However, he didnt consider wasting his time and opportunity on physical pleasures at the Moonlight Tavern to be a good choice. A problem that can be solved with money shouldnt waste goodwill. Even if he didnt encounter Lord Nine Ban, he could try something else. He thought for a moment and said, I remember Miss Seven Brown likes to collect all kinds of ancient books, and I also happen to study them. If possible, I would like to take a look. Seven Brown intended to repay Leonard Churchills favor, and he felt that clearing the debt was better. That would bring maximum profit. Sinless City was the only city connected to the Old Continent. As thergest gang, the Flood Gang surely had some rare collections, techniques, Secret Skills, etc. These things were far more valuable than any women. Moreover, he had heard some tales of the Flood Gang from the Information Merchant, for instance, Lord Nine Brown, as the best fighter of the Flood Gang, practiced an invulnerable Horizontal Training Secret Skill, which was said to be very high-tier. Seven Brown was slightly taken aback by his unromantic words, but she didnt avoid the topic and asked, Not interested in women? Leonard Churchill smiled and asked back, What do you think? Seven Brown rolled her eyes at him and spected, I think youre pretty normal. Leonard Churchillughed, Of course. Its not that he wasnt interested in women; he could justpletely control basic desires. If he couldnt even control this, then he wouldnt be able to suppress his other sides either and would have gone crazy a long time ago. Seven Brown also seemed indifferent. As she thought of something, she became excited and said, Alright! Lets go. Ill show you my Machinery Studio.. Chapter 296 - 125 Mechanic_2 Chapter 296: Chapter 125 Mechanic_2 Trantor: 549690339 | With that, they stepped onto the elevator. The elevator started moving. Originally, they nned to go to the eleventh floor, but when they reached the tenth, the elevator suddenly came to a halt. As soon as the door opened, a fat man in a white suit came rushing in with a desperate expression: Oh, Brother Seven, its so good to see that youre just fine! I heard you were in trouble. It really worried me His expression was a bit exaggerated, but it seems genuine. Leonard Churchill recognized him. This was the owner of the Great Ivans store, probably named Lew Williams. The fat man was crying and sniveling, looking like he was about to climb into the elevator to continue talking. But Seven Brown stopped him and kept pressing the close door button: Fatty, just wait here. I have a friend with me. Oh. Lew Williams, hearing there was someone else, took a look at Leonard Churchill beside her, his eyes revealing a hint of silent scrutiny. Only when the elevator doors closed did he seem to realize something. Brother Seven was heading to the eleventh floor with a strange man? In the elevator. Seven Brown shrugged and added, That fat guy is the owner of the Great Ivans. His father was a friend of my fathers. Hes a decent person, a bit scared of death though. Hes particrly skilled in business. If you ever need any extraordinary materials or anything, you can go straight to him. Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow as he listened. As expected, when someone reached a certain level, the circle surrounding them also elevated. Having this connection would indeed make it easier to obtain rare materials in the future. Soon, they arrived on the eleventh floor. No other outsiders were present here. Stepping out of the elevator felt like entering a bank vault. Seven Brown went behind a painting and entered abination on a lock. At this point, a slow-moving alloy door gradually opened. Seven Brown beckoned, Come on in. This is my machinery studio. It may be a bit messy. Leonard Churchill had assumed it to be a small-scale studio, simr to a study room. But upon entering, his eyes immediately widened. A machinery workshop spanning thousands of square meters came into view. The workshop was filled with all kinds of mechanical tools; all sorts of military industrial grade instruments andthes were avable. There were specially designated firearm workbenches, areas for vehicle modifications, and a workbench for disassembling and manufacturing power boilers The centerpiece of the room was a piece of semi-assembled heavy mech armor hanging from a mechanical arm! Just by looking at theyout, one could tell this was a very professional mechanics workshop. Leonard Churchill was surprised, Is this your private workshop? Seven Brown: Yeah. Feel free to look around. Furthermore, on another ss wall, Leonard Churchill immediately noticed dozens of blueprints depicting various mechanical parts. With just a nce, he recognized that the mech armor designed on these blueprints was the same one worn by Seven Brown. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but ask: Miss Seven, did you design that battle armor yourself? Seven Brown, who seemed very proud of her creation, nodded, Yes. The design and most of the mechanical parts were made by me. Although some high precision parts required factory equipment, I hadnt been able to produce them. Thankfully, Lew Williams helped a lot. It took shape recently. Hearing her words, Leonard Churchills look immediately changed. Previously, he had assumed Seven Brown was just a hobbyist who knew how to use mechanical equipment. After all, a gang gave the impression of people who knew only about fighting and killing, not about research. But this girl turned out to be a researcher? He definitely misjudged her. A gang leaders daughter turns out to be an amazing mechanic? Leonard Churchill looked at the finely detailed hand-drawn blueprints, then thought about the capabilities of her battle armor, he couldnt help but admire: Miss Seven, youre truly amazing. As a transmigrator, he knew science and technology had limitless possibilities. Looking at these blueprints, he got a sense of a prodigious young mechanic girl, spending countless days and nights sketching and creating, and finally crafting that armor. For someone Seven Browns age, her aplishment is exceptional. It wouldnt be exaggerating to call her a genius. Seven Brown also noticed the difference in Leonard Churchills praise. Unlike many traditional Curse Card Masters, who always regard machinery as low-end, not worthy of attention. This guy genuinely admired it. However, pleased as she was that someone understood her design, Seven Brown pursed her lips and said, One more thing. Dont call me Miss Seven. It sounds weird. Leonard Churchill: Then what should I call you? Seven Brown thought about it but didnte up with anything better: Forget it, whatever you want. Leonard Churchill didnt care about these nitty-gritty details. He pointed to a state-of-the-art heavy mech armor in the room and asked, Whats that? If he guessed correctly about its functionalities, none of the avable mech armors in the market were as good as this one. Talking about her creation, Seven Browns eyes sparkled, she seemed rather proud- That is the heavy mech armor Thor Generation Im designing. Its a concept model based on my ideas. If fully realized, it could even pose a lethal threat to high tier card masters. She paused, then added regretfully: The design inspiration and many technical resources came from ancient mechanical scriptures. However, due to the break in civilization, many scriptures and blueprints could not be tranted. For example, slight inuracies in tranting the power boiler capacity, armor strength, weapon system, et cetera, can result in a big difference in the final product. Therefore, this heavy mech armor has many defects and cannot yet be used in battle. Chapter 297 - 125 Mechanic_3 Chapter 297: Chapter 125 Mechanic_3 Trantor: 549690339 1 I see Leonard Churchill looked at the mech, his eyes slightly narrowed. The steam ck technology of this world was not designed from scratch but was quite advanced in ancient times. It is said that the technology of the goblins during the mythical era possessedbat power that couldpete with the Great Dragon. Even the mechanical technology of the Taren Dynasty, which had a gap of three thousand years, was much better than todays. However, Leonard still thought that Seven Brown was very impressive. This reminded him of their first encounter at Bensons Antique Bookstore when Seven Brown hade to look for ancient books. He thought she was a collector, but it turned out that she wanted the books for her own learning. Seven Brown didnt say much, seeming to think that he understands. She casually asked, Are you also interested in machinery? Without waiting for his response, she pointed to a study filled with various blueprints and ancient books, saying: These are the various ancient books Ive collected. Feel free to look at what you want, theres no need to be polite. If you need anything, just let me know. Although she didnt think Leonard could understand them. Finding someone to share her collection with was rare enough. Leonard didnt beat around the bush and walked over. As soon as he flicked on the light, he was astonished by the array of ancient documents and rubbings densely piled all over the ce. The shelves were filled with thick books rted to machinery. So many Leonard was slightly taken aback by the sight. An entire room full of ancient documents, many of which were genuine antiques and rare copies. Even top aristocrats may not have these in their collections. They were all treasures. Leonard initially intended to examine Seven Browns collection, assuming there wouldnt be much. Then he nned to probe about other things, such as other books collected by the Flood Gang. However, seeing so many ancient books, he couldnt put forth going elsewhere. At this moment, his idea was to finish reading all of these first. Seven Brown tidied up her desk, saying, I spend most of my time here usually. Sometimes I get so engrossed I spend several days As she said this, she confirmed with Leonard Churchill, Are you really interested in these ancient books? Or, would you rather go downstairs and Ill arrange some beauties for you? Of course, Leonard was interested in the ancient books, This is fine. Seven Brown didnt say anything more, and just said, Then feel free to look around. If you need anything, call me. I need to repair my mech anyways. It had some minor issues during the previous battle. With that, she walked out and started fiddling with her tools. Leonard sat down and began to flip through the ancient secrets that had been sorted out. Most of them were rted to machinery, but a part of them was not. No matter what, Leonard read them attentively. Many of the notes on the ancient documents were written in delicate script. Leonard asionally frowned and couldnt help but make corrections. After all, he was now proficient in the ancientnguage of the Taren era and easily found mistakes in many of the annotations on these documents and so simply marked them out. The two were separated by a ss window. One was fiddling with machinery outside and the other was reading inside. Seven Brown was also a little puzzled, could there be someone interested in these dry ancient secrets? Before she came, she had doubts about Leonards motives. But she didnt want to specte negatively on the man who saved her several times. Steal her mechs technology? Seven Brown felt that if he really wanted it, she would give it to him if he asked. She owed him a life-saving favor and couldnt pay it back. As long as she could give it materially, she didnt mind it at all. On the contrary, she felt that being able to repay materially was the simplest. But with the current situation, this Leonard is not looking at the blueprints, but he is really interested in those ancient books. This confused Seven Brown. So while tinkering with the mech, she will asionally nce into the archive room. Seeing Leonards focused look didnt seem to be pretending, which made Seven Brown even more puzzled. She took a nce at the cover, what he was holding was actually a fragment of a mechanical ssics from the Taren era. She couldnt understand it herself; could he? However, what surprised Seven Brown even more cameter. As she watched, she actually saw Leonard modifying her notes? Seven Brown could no longer suppress her doubts, leaning out from the side of the ss and asked, Can you understand these ancient Taren books? Leonard looked at her and didnt answer fully, Well. I can understand them barely. Seven Brown didnt believe it, and asked in surprise, Are you from the Schrs professional sequence? You must know that the Taren Dynasty was a civilization that was destroyed three thousand years ago, and its written inheritance had long been lost. Before, she searched the entire Sinless City and couldnt find anyone proficient in the Taren ancientnguage. Now, this man of about the same age as her imed to understand? Arent you a werewolf? And also a doctor. How did you be a schr now? No. Leonard knew what she was doubting andughed, saying, I just like to study ancient books in my spare time, so I understand some ancient texts. Hearing these words. Seven Browns eyes suddenly lit up. Are you joking? She hurriedly walked in and looked at the notes she had modified, asking, Did you really understand? Leonard didnt borate, he just pointed out casually, The trantion of this sentence isnt forge shaping, it should be extraction of the characteristics of extraordinary materials after heat treatment. If Im not mistaken, the blueprints show this extraction process And this sentence in the gunpowder form cant be directly tranted as fire dragon burns the castle and emits white smoke, its a kind of encrypted metaphor, it should refer to the process of material heat vtilization reaction, the vtile elements need to be extracted. Chapter 298 - 125 Mechanic_4 Chapter 298: Chapter 125 Mechanic_4 Trantor: 549690339 And the term marked with a question mark on your drawing is likely Correcting Bending Hmm This is not a mechanical drawing, but an interpretative illustration of a magic matrix. Leonard Churchill exined several errors he had identified in a row. The light in Seven Browns ck eyes was getting brighter and brighter! All these drawings were painstakingly decoded from her guesses and deductions. Now, upon hearing this, she realized that someone could actually trante them precisely? After all, these ancient drawings werepiled by herself, so she was able to confirm whether his exnations were correct. Looking at Leonard Churchill again, her eyes changed: this man truly understands the ancientnguage of Taron! And it is not just a basic understanding, but a mastery! Seven Brown had originally brought Leonard to her Machinery Workshop, a ce no outsider has ever visited, simply as a way of repaying a debt of gratitude. But at this moment, her thoughts changed. Seeing him as a priceless treasure, Seven Brown got excited. If she could understand the ancientnguage of Taron, the data and drawings in her possession would no longer remain undecipherable secrets. The problems with her mech could likely be resolved; the impossible high-precision ancient machinery could be built Seven Brown is not a reserved girl, she blurted out, You can you teach me? She made no attempt to hide her fervor for mechanical knowledge, stating bluntly, I wont ask for free. Just ask me to decipher these drawings. As long as I can fulfill the conditions, Ill agree to it! Leonard didnt refuse. He chuckled, I dont consider myself a master. I just know a little. He initially didnt want to talk any more than necessary. However, when he saw that Seven Brown was a mechanic who could design her own mech, he had some other ideas. The mechanical talents of this gangsters elder daughter were quite evident. It would be waste not to utilize this gift. But looking at the content of these notes, it was clear that Seven Browns understanding was limited by her ability to decrypt the text. Many subtleties of ancient machinery eluded her understanding. Thats why he offered to help. A little help from him could make a significant difference in her life. After all, without a chance affinity, many people would never be able to learn the ancientnguage of Taron in their lifetimes. And tranting a little wasnt a big deal. It was a favor that could lead to asking about other things. Seeing Leonard did not refuse, Seven Browns face immediately lit up with joy. She dragged a chair from outside, sat down right next to him, and cried out enthusiastically, Oh howe I only met you now! If I had known you earlier She seemed more thankful than when Leonard saved her life. A faint smile flickered on Leonards lips as he listened. Where was the cool and stylish gangster elder daughter from before? In front of mechanical knowledge, she was just an enthusiastic, eager-to-learn mechanic. Seven Brown was eager to learn, and Leonard was not stingy with his knowledge. The two started chatting in the archive room. But not long after, a soft and steady female voice came from outside the door, Rita, may Ie in? Seven Brown heard the voice, didnt rush to reply, and nced at Leonard as if asking for his approval. After all, she understood Leonards sensitive situation and didnt want to decide on her own. Leonard also liked this kind of respectful interaction. He didnt mind and nodded his head. Only then did Seven Brown reply, Sure. Speaking of which, she also offered an exnation: Its Aunt Jones. Dont worry, shes nice. Upon hearing this, Leonard had already guessed who it was. This was the eleventh floor, person who could get there must be from the higher-ups of the Flood Gang. The boss of the Flood Gang is Lord Nine Brown, and there is a vice-president named Sophia Jones. She is said to be the number one beauty in Sinless City. The hunters always mention her stunning beauty. But very few people had actually seen her true face. Leonard was also curious. But his curiosity was elsewhere. There were many beautiful women in Sinless City and achieving the position of vice-president of the top gang wasnt something a mere figurehead could do. Her strength must be extraordinary. But the information merchant had no records of this Sophia Jones engaging in anybat. Leonard thought of something and quietly put on the clown mask. As soon as his voice fell, footsteps sounded from outside the door. Upon turning to look, a stunning woman dressed in a ck cheongsam, her hair wound high, entered. Her figure was curvaceous, plump, and just right. The slit of her cheongsam was high, almost up to her thighs, revealing glimpses of her long, fair, and beautiful legs as she walked in. Without looking at her face, one would find her figure to be top-notch. Her face was also impable, charming with a mature mour. Peoples eyes seemed to sink into her as they watched. Even Leonard couldnt help but marvel. Truly worthy of the title of the number one beauty in Sinless City. But after just one look, he collected his gaze. As Sophia Jones walked in, the gleam in her eyes faded. Seeing the bloodstain on Zoe Brown, her eyebrows knit in worry and she asked with concern, Rita, I heard you were injured. Do you want to see a doctor? Seven Brown said, Its not a big problem anymore. Speaking, she also introduced directly: Aunt Jones, this is Leonard Churchill. Hes the one who saved my life before. Sophia Jones took a nce, smiled warmly, and spoke earnestly, Your friend has troubled you. To her words, Leonard rose gentlemanly, neither humble nor arrogant, President Jones is way too polite. It was just a duty of courtesy.. Chapter 299 - 125 Mechanic_5 Chapter 299: Chapter 125 Mechanic_5 Trantor: 549690339 Sophia Jones nced at the two chairs pressed together, a touch of surprise crossed her face, but she also gave a slight smile, If you dont mind, you can call me Aunt Jones just like Rita. Leonard Churchill nodded in courtesy and didnt say much. Sophia Jones asked again, I heard some news shared by people in the guild. What exactly happened? It was when I received news that Great Ivans goods were looted, so I went for reinforcements Seven Brown narrated the details of what had happened. When the point of being tied up in the car came, he nced at Leonard Churchill. Seeing that he didnt mind, he continued, Then, Mr. Leonard Churchill stepped in and saved me It was only then that we became aware of the existence of a third party. Fortunately, Mr. Leonard Churchill managed to kill the Curse Witch Sophia Jones listened carefully, her expression unchanged throughout, a testament to her calm beyond ordinary people. She didnt press further into any details that Zoe Brown had intentionally avoided. For example, how the murder was carried out, what methods were used, or any question that could expose identities. After listening, she only pondered for a moment and said solemnly, This matter is of great importance, I need to handle it right now. Sophia Jones didnt n to stay long. Looking at Leonard Churchill, she gave a gentle smile, You saved our Rita, so I no longer regard you as an outsider. Once Im finished with my work, I will properly thank you. Then, she turned to Zoe Brown, Rita, please take good care of Leonard. I will have a doctore to check on youter. Seven Brown nodded. I will head down first. With a subtle smile, Sophia Jones turned elegantly and left the workshop. Watching her graceful departure, Leonard Churchill rxed the caution in his eyes. He was very clear that Sophia Jones hade up not just to ask about the situation, but also to observe him, the outsider. She is really strong Leonard Churchill couldnt help but sigh in his heart. He couldnt decipher Sophia Jones professional sequence throughout the conversation. But it was precisely because he didnt understand, that he knew she was definitely extraordinarily powerful. However, if he wanted to find out about the origins of the Abel Breathing Skill, he would surely contact the higher-ups of the Flood Gang. Seven Brown nced at him, her gaze lingering for a moment before she teased, Aunt Jones is beautiful, isnt she? Leonard Churchill would never lie with his eyes open, he admitted frankly, Yes. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown wasnt surprised at all, there wasnt a man who didnt admit that Aunt Jones was beautiful. She even unabashedly said, Ah that might be troublesome. In the Flood Gang, I can help you with any woman you desire. But Aunt Jones is off-limits. Of course, if she thinks youre eligible, then its another matter. ??? Leonard Churchillughed at what he heard. What sort of logic was that? But he had no interest in dwelling on this topic. Instead, out of more interest, he asked, Is your name Zoe Brown1? Yes. Seven Brown also said, its my mothers choice. But I thought it was too soft. The old man in the family is called Nine Brown, so I named myself Seven Brown. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill immediately understood. Seven Brown didnt waste any time chatting about those things, looking at the notes on the table that had just written two articles, she said, Ah shall we continue? Leonard Churchill also nodded. The two of them swiveled back onto their chairs, diving back into studying the ancient documents and blueprints. If youre getting tired, shall I arrange for some beautiful girls to help you rx? It seems you know everything. Should you stay here tonight? Ah, youre really good, youre familiar with the discontinuous texts used in the Taren Dynasty. How did you learn those? Time flew by quickly. Leonard spent the entire night in the workshop with Seven Brown. What may have been dry knowledge to others was incredibly intriguing to them. Leonard Churchill meditated while flipping through the ancient documents, which was not much different from his usual routine. He didnt focus much on the mechanical knowledge, but concentrated more on the ancient curse card masters texts. While Seven Brown, not familiar with the Tarens ssics, immersed herself in the various mysteries of machinery after sessful trantion. The two of them coexisted harmoniously in the archives, immersed in the ocean of knowledge. Exchanging a handful of words asionally. Though they didnt talk much, the two gradually became familiar with each other. Whether peoples temperaments arepatible can often be determined once you get familiar with them. They both had good impressions of each other. Leonard Churchills original n was to have a general look through the books here, and Nine Brown is supposed to be back the next day. By then, he can ask about the Breathing Method. He thinks there might also be some rewarding surprises along the way. However, before Nine Brown returned, an unexpected guest appeared in the Flood Gang. At noon the next day, someones voice rang from of themunication- rted brass pipeline, Brother Seven, theres a troublesome gambler at the casino on the eighth floor, do you want toe down and have a look? Chapter 300 - 126: Betting Sophia Jones’ Clothes Chapter 300: Chapter 126: Betting Sophia Jones Clothes Trantor: 549690339 I srnico At this very moment. The gambling den on the eighth floor of the Flood Gangs headquarters. A group of gamblers were huddled around a gambling table, shouting excitedly. Banker! Banker! Banker! Hahaha, won again! Thats outrageous, that gentleman must have won at least a billion by now right? Hehe, Ive won nearly a million by following his lead. Thanks to that gentlemans good luck. Oh my god, that gentleman just bet all his billion chips! At this moment, almost all the eyes in the gambling den were attracted by this extravagant bet. The croupier, looking at the pile of glittering chips ced on Banker, was already sweating profusely. Even though the Flood Gang was wealthy, they didnt necessarily have a lot of ready cash. If they kept losing, the cash in their gambling den would be drained empty. More importantly, they couldnt guarantee whether others would stop betting after winning this round. Butpared to this situation, the good C looking young man in a white suit sitting opposite the croupier, looked quite indifferent. To him, the astronomical amount of chips seemed entirely insignificant. He even urged nonchntly, Whats going on, deal the cards? Cant the Flood Gang afford to lose? The gamblers sitting by the side also chimed in, Yeah, just deal the cards! On the other hand, at the staircase to the eighth floor of the gambling den. Small incidents would asionally happen in the gambling den, and Seven Brown and other leaders would often have to deal with them. As Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown had spent the night at the factory yesterday, they also happened toe to get some fresh air today. As soon as they came down, they saw Sophia Jones discussing something with a few administrators of the casino. After giving them a brief greeting. All their eyes turned to the bustling gambling table downstairs. Did you notice anything unusual? No. Theres no sign ofcheating. The deck was changed. Several croupiers have been reced as well. Seems like its just good luck. Not every round is a win sometimes a small loss, but the big bets always win. He has won over a billion chips. Most importantly, other gamblers betting along with him, and within just less than an hour, weve already lost nearly two billion. Just as they were talking, a wave of cheering swept through the gambling den The young man in the white suit had won again. One billion became two billion. Whats more, he clearly had no intention of cashing in his chips, and ced his bet again. Looking at this scene, the administrators of the Flood Gang couldnt sit still a glmt of coldness shing across their eyes. There are unspoken rules in the gambling dens. If a customer gets lucky, theyre supposed to give the house some respect and quit while theyre ahead. This kind of relentless betting style obviously isnt giving the Flood Gang any breathing room. Clearly, hes here to cause trouble. In Sinless City, no one dares to act so brazenly. The only possibility is that this young man in white is from the Upper City. And hes not just any Upper City resident. On seeing this, a shrewd light shed in Sophia Jones eyes as she calmly said, Looks like he came specifically for us. Mr. Liu, please invite the guest to the number three VIP room. Be polite. One of them nodded and replied, Yes, Madam President. Leonard Churchill originally came along with Seven Brown just for a stroll before dinner. There were professionals to handle this kind of things, he didnt need to as an outsider. However, looking at this mountain ofchips, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but give that gambler an extra nce. But upon closer look, he was surprised to find out, wasnt this the little moustached man from the Old Ship Gambling Denst time? Even though he didnt have that moustache this time, Leonard remembered his features very clearly. Even if he had undergone cosmetic surgery, his ears wouldnt have changed. After giving him another look, Leonard was certain. It was the nobledy who was disguised as a man! This time, she wasnt ying the role of a spector, but rather a rich young master. b Does this nobledy like to engage in role-ying games? Obviously not. Shes here to stir up trouble. Tsk, tsk, this is getting interesting Leonard narrowed his eyes. When she appeared in the Old Ship Gambling Denst time, Boss Christ got killed. At that time, Leonard suspected her involvement, but the assassin had no evidence, and no one was certain if a third party caused the trouble. And now it was clear! Seeing her causing trouble in the Flood Gangs territory, he could start to deduce her motives. Did shee to confront them directly? An idea immediately hit Leonard. fording to the third partys n, Seven Brown should have been caughtst But because he interfered, she got saved. That disrupted the third partys n. Seeing that the Flood Gang and the Brotherhood now knew the truth, and they didnt start a fight, they might not fight for a long time in the future. Its meaningless to continue hiding. So, shes here to stir up trouble? Leonard also found this intriguing, thinking to himself, Since she dares to tantly cause trouble in the Flood Gangs stronghold, she must be confident. Tsk, tsk is she nning to go hard? If she wants to sh openly with the Flood Gang in Sinless City, its not going to be a small matter. Given the current situation, its most likely either the Governors Miller Family or the Lionheart Family. Leonard nced at the gamblers in the den, curious to see what kind of experts had showed up. Seven Brown was also frowning. The Flood Gang has been having a run of bad lucktely, and thought thered be some peace after a truce. But now someone else hase to stir up trouble. Maybe it was because Leonard kept staring at her, but Sophia Jones seemed to sense something. She turned her head to look at Leonard and Seven Brown and said, Rita, you guyse along as well. Chapter 301 - 126: Betting Sophia Jones’ Clothes_2 Chapter 301: Chapter 126: Betting Sophia Jones Clothes_2 Trantor: 549690339 The phrase was you guys. Seven Brown nced at Leonard Churchill and asked, Shall we go see? Leonard Churchill didnt mind at all. He also wanted to see how these high-end yerspete against each other. The three of them came to VIP Room 3 first. After a short while, the young man in the white suit just now came in, surrounded by a group of people. A pile of chips worth over twenty billion was also ced on the gambling table. Although he was alone, the young man showed no fear in his expression. He sneered, Oh, are you wanting a private gamble? Thats good. Lets see if your Flood Gang can handle my bet. She sat down boldly on the chair. Apparently, she was familiar with Sophia Jones and looked at the various casino attendants whose expressions were grim around her, saying, President Jones, you have so many people here, what kind of y do you want to perform? Sophia Jones also knew this person was about to reveal her cards. She waved her hand, You guys leave first. Yes, President. The casino attendants nodded in response, turned around and left, and then closed the door. In the vast VIP room, only four people were left. The young man in the white suit nced at the people behind Sophia Jones. He recognized Seven Brown, but another one Since the other party didnt clear him out, she didnt ask more, she would just consider him to be a higher-up of the Flood Gang. Sophia Jones smiled slightly: Whats your name? Just a nobody, it doesnt matter who I am. The young man in the white suit scoffed: President Jones, did you bring me to this VIP room just to ask questions? I want to gamble. Im not interested in chatting about irrelevant things. There was no change in Sophia Joness face, she countered: Then lets talk with cards? Hearing this, the young man raised his eyebrows, finally showing a bit of interest: Good! But I think its no fun to gamble for money. Lets gamble for something else. Upon hearing this, without any surprise in her eyes, Sophia Jones asked calmly, What do you want to gamble for? Since the intention was to stir up trouble, it was time to show ones true colors. The young man in the suit had a provoking expression, suggesting: How about Truth or Dare? If I lose, the chips are yours. If you lose how about stripping? As he spoke, his gaze lustfully observed Sophia Joness figure without any disguise, teasing: Tsk, I want to see what the number one beauty in Sinless City looks like. I heard that no man has tried yet, Id like to try Upon hearing this, Seven Brown was taken aback. This was real provocation! Leonard Churchill didnt change his expression and murmured in his heart: Such actinga professional. And shes even proficient in a sound Secret Skill, Simtion, she must be a Curse Card Master who followed the path of Diamonds-7 Singer? Because he knew that she was a nobledy, and guessed that she was trying to deliberately provoke her opponent. But, starting with this high stakes right off the bat? However, unexpectedly, Sophia Jones didnt get angry. She calmly smiled, and agreed immediately: Sure. She also noticed some clues. How do we gamble? Keep it simple,pare two cards for the highest value? Sure! Sophia Jones gestured towards Seven Brown and said: Rita, you deal. Seven Brown walked to the Croupiers position and took out a brand-new deck of cards, shuffled them, and put them on the table. Both sides wore smiles on their faces. Leonard Churchill also watched attentively. Theres no basic meaning in cheating in this situation, he also wanted to see how the experts beat the game. Seven Brown dealt the cards to both sides, one face-up card, one dark card. Both sides didnt hesitate, they immediately flipped their cards. Sophia Jones: Spades 7, Jack of Diamonds, 18 points. The young man in the suit: Hearts 10, Diamond 5,15 points. Oh, bad luck. The young man in the suit seemed to bepletely unaffected by the fact that he just lost a bet of twenty billion in chips, he smacked his lips and continued to provoke: It seems that it wont be easy to see President Jones stripping. Watching this unremarkable gamble, Leonard Churchill was also surprised: Its not about skills itspletely gambling on luck? He didn t see any problem. The cards were dealt by Seven Brown, and the two card holders flipped the cards at random, without any skill. She won back the twenty billion bet in one go. It seemed that this farce should end. However, at this time, the young man in the suit had no intention of leaving the table, he squinted at Sophia Jones: How about another round? If I win, I still want to see you strip. If you win, Ill answer one of your questions. Sophia Jones already knew the other party wouldnt easily give up until their goal was achieved, so she had to respond: Sure! Seven Brown dealt the cards to both sides again. Both sides didnt waste any time and flipped them over again. Sophia Jones: Heart A, King of Diamonds, 14 points. The young man in the suit: Heart 10, Diamond 5,13 points. Although she narrowly won. Sophia Jones had won again. The young man in the suit slightly raised his eyebrows, without showing any sign of loss, he continued to unt verbally: Oh my- It seems I have bad luck. He continued, Tell me, President Jones, what do you want to ask me? Sophia Joness gaze slightly narrowed, after a moment of consideration, she directly asked: Is the recent conflict between our Flood Gang and the Brotherhood because of your instigation behind the scenes? As soon as this word came out, it was like unveiling a bay, immediately cooling the atmosphere in the room. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown both looked over. However, unexpectedly, the young man in the suit seemed to be anticipating it and admitted openly: Yes. On hearing this, Seven Brown looked surprised. Chapter 302 - 126 Betting on Sophia Jones’ Clothes 3 Chapter 302: Chapter 126 Betting on Sophia Jones Clothes 3 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill, though he had an inkling, was quite taken aback to see the man confessing so openly. Sophia Jones1 eyes slightly narrowed as she heard this. Her gorgeous face still wore a warm smile as she said, By saying this, are you not afraid that you wont be able to leave the Flood Gangs headquarters today? The young man in the suit didnt mind at all, and also responded with a smile, If you take action, I indeed wont make it out alive. But if you dare to do so, I can guarantee that not a single soul in the Flood Gangs headquarters will be left alive either. Do you believe me? The two of them were conducting a veiled standoff in the most nonchnt manner. And with that, the room fell silent. The air seemed to have solidified. The breathing became heavy. It seemed that at Sophias slight beckon, her men could rush in and chop the pretty boy to pieces. Leonard was quite looking forward to a fight, but he felt that both parties hadntid down all their cards yet, thus the chances of a fight breaking out were slim. And sure enough. All of a sudden, the young man in the suit broke the silence, How about another round? If I win, you still strip. If I lose, the matter ends here today, and Ill also answer one of your questions. At his words, Sophias eyelids fluttered. She already had a hunch that something was not right, but she had no choice but to agree, Alright! She felt the pulse of destiny. But she also knew, That she couldnt back down. Nor could anyone in the Flood Gang. The third round of card match began. Seven Brown kept dealing the cards. On the sidelines, Leonard was detecting an increasingly eerie atmosphere. Meanwhile, he was pondering, Just now, he was 3 points short, and this time, 1 point shortcould there be some type of pattern here? He didnt expect to see through whether it involved anyplex cheating techniques used by the two in their card game. He could only specte on some possible metaphysical influences. Initially, Leonard didnt believe these two were merely gambling on luck. But after observing two games, he was somehow convinced they seemed to be purely gambling on luck. The luck at stake, however, wasnt impossible to manipte as he had initially thought. Mysterious Type card masters had the means to influence luck. And Leonard didnt believe that this elegantly dressed youngdy would ce such a high stake bet without having some kind of assurance. She must have something to rely on. Thus, following this line of thought. Leonard suddenly had a new idea. Could it be that this guy wasnt guaranteed every win, but with high stakes bets, he was sure to win? Could it be understood that his small bets are being used to edge up his luck? Leonard suddenly thought about his past life where he used to gamble on his luck in games. He would upgrade his equipment through a conceptmonly referred to as junkpadding. Essentially, edging up luck. If you feel unlucky, youd use a piece of substandard equipment to junk pad. If the equipment breaks in the process of strengthening it, then so be it. Only after youve broken a few pieces of junk equipment would you then upgrade the main equipment. This was said to provide a boost to your luck. The odds of winning tend to increase with more losses. This was also amon gamblers mentality. Leonard, who carefully observed this, noted that his opponent had lost two rounds in a row. Despite this, thedys momentum seemed to be mounting. This could only be exined by edging up luck, couldnt it? Leonard did not know how she managed to do it. But he guessed that some mysterious force must have increased her luck, like artifacts, spells, or something of the sort. It looked like a card game, But in reality, the two at the table were battling on a metaphysical level. Leonard, deep in thought, had a premonition, If it really is as I guessed, President Jones is likely to lose the next round And clearly, the opponent was not interested in watching her strip, but was aiming for something bigger. Seven Brownid out the cards for both parties once again. Both sides proceeded to reveal their cards. Sophia Jones: Diamond 9, Heart 10,19 points The man in the suit: Spades 10, Diamond 10,20 points. Just one point ahead. This time, Sophia Jones, truly lost! Chapter 303 - 127: President Jones is Calm and Unhurried Chapter 303: Chapter 127: President Jones is Calm and Unhurried Trantor: 549690339 A high-stakes gamble is currently taking ce in the eighth-floor private room, a gamble that could determine the fate of the Flood Gang. Meanwhile, among the high-spirited gamblers on the seventh floor, some special guests have infiltrated the crowd. At the roulette table, a silver-haired youth is passionately cing his bets. A seemingly servile old man stands behind him. Your Highness, there are many skilled yers from the Flood Gang. If that youngdy from the Lionheart Family were to go upstairs aloneShould I go and check? If anything happened to her in Sinless City, it would be tricky to exin to the Lionheart Family. No need. The people of the Flood Gang wouldnt dare harm her. Besides, they want her to marry into the family to be the queen. Mere ambition isnt enough. I too, am curious about how much of these rumors about the Silver Mist Rose are true. If she is merely beautiful, such a woman holds no value to me. Yes, Your Highness. Hmph those people havepletely bypassed us ande to Sinless City to initiate these petty actions. It seems those guys dont really take us Old Era Remnants seriously. The Anka n, who used to cower under my imperial throne, now dares to level itself with our royal family. They have to put in more effort. I would find it rather interesting if the Federation general Golden Lion Carlos most cherished daughter were to die in the Sinless City Lets see if she can get the key from the Flood Gang. Understood, Your Highness. By the way, has Cami been found yet? Not yet, Your Highness. The Thirteen Masquerade Knights assassinated Stan Millerst time but strangely let the youngdy go. We dont really know what they were thinking. They did notplete their task, nor did they collect the bounty, and we havent been able to contact them since. The master and servant were conversing intermittently as they mingled among the gamblers. But strangely, no one else seemed to be aware of their conversation. In the third VIP room. The four individuals disyed various expressions as they looked at the points on their cards. The youth in the white suit, bearing a wicked smile, brilliantly portrayed the despicable character. Oh- President Jones, it seems Ive won. His gaze fell directly on Sophia Jones stunning face, then trailed down to her voluptuous chest. His intrusive gaze was akin to piercing scissors, which threatened to slice open her exquisite cheongsam. He taunted, What a sight I am in for tonight. Seven Brown was seething with rage. Such humiliation would mean a deration of war in the gangster world! But seeing Sophia Jones silent, she held back. Leonard Churchill was thoroughly impressed by the disy of professional acting skills. He could not find any fault, even with his discerning gaze. However, he already knew in advance that this was a noble young miss masquerading as a man. The more despicable she acted, the more it confirmed his suspicion. The realpetition between these two was not cards, but fortune. While Leonard didnt understand their specific tactics, he could guess their intentions. The noble young misss goal was never to see someone strip. Instead, she had been setting the stage from the start. The aim was to decrease her adversarys fortune and then aplish her own goal. But a loss is a loss. From the corner of his eye, Leonard saw the subtle expression on Sophia Jones face after she turned over her card. Surprisingly, even after losing, she seemed merely mildly interested in the game and there was no trace of any negativity on her face. If anything, her eyes twinkled with a hint of as expected. She seemed to contemte something for a moment. Seeing her in this state, the youth in the white suit prodded her. President Jones, cant you afford to lose? Sophia Jones looked at him, stood up confidently, and candidlyughed: A bets a bet. This calm demeanor seemingly brushed off her unluckiness in losing the game. In the game of fortunes, her determination retrieved some lost ground. The youth in the suit watched her, appearing flippant but mentally praising her: a true professional. Seeing Sophia Jones truly about to strip, Leonard Churchill timely excused himself: I shall step out for a moment. Though he was interested in admiring the renowned beauty of Sinless City, staying wasnt the best choice right now. If he stayed and watched, he wouldpletely offend the higher-ups of the Flood Gang. The loss would surely outweigh the gain. Unexpectedly, upon hearing his words, Sophia Jones smiled subtly and retorted: No need. Youre not an outsider. You should stay here. She had already deciphered her opponents tactics. Now, all four present were part of the game, contributing to the dynamic of luck. If she showed weakness, her fortunes had already decreased significantly. More importantly, she had a different n in mind- Sophia Jones, with a slow, drawling voice began, Given our distinguished guests keen interest. Acting coy would only make us from the Flood Gang seem petty. After hearing Sophia Jones words, Leonard Churchill decided to stay on the spot. But his mind was racing with sudden realisations. He did not think of this as some unexpected sensual delight. In a high-stakes game, every move is significant. He deduced that Sophia Jones might have seen through the opponents disguise as a woman. Moreover, letting him stay must have some significance. The significance wasnt hard to guess. Sophia Jones was already preparing the chips for the next gamble! As this thought crossed Leonard Churchills mind, he couldnt help but admire her, Impressive Sophia Jones did not hesitate further. Chapter 304 - 127: President Jones is Calm and Unhurried_2 Chapter 304: Chapter 127: President Jones is Calm and Unhurried_2 Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, as she said, willing to gamblees with willingness to ept loss. She reached out to unbutton the first sp on the cheongsam on her left shoulder, the beautiful smile hanging delicately on her exquisite face. The lights seemed to focus on her as Sophia Jones elegantly unfastened one, two, three all the buttons of her cheongsam. The ck and gold cheongsam was tight, contouring her exquisite figure, while also somewhat restrictive. With the button unfastened, the restrictions were gone, revealing the mountains of snow on her chest from her tight bodice. On Sophia Jones beautiful face was no trace of youthful shyness, only mature charm. The upward arc of her red lips inadvertently revealed a hint of seductiveness. Even when being forced to strip, she showed no stage fright. She looked at the young man in white across from her and lifted her cheongsam without hesitation. The smooth fabric couldnt stay on her porcin-like delicate skin, gliding down to her waist and stopping at her buttocks. Sophia Jones didnt stop there. With a pull, the cheongsam had fallenpletely to her feet. Instantly, her exquisite figure was exposed to the air. Round and perky, voluptuously just right. Although she was still wearing thecy undergarments. But it was all in full view. Having done this, with the tip of her finger lightly touching a strand of hair by her temples, Sophia Jones takes the initiative to ask, Do you want me to continue stripping? She seemed at ease, the smile in the young man in whites eyes receding further. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown also noticed this exchange. Sophia Jones was not the one at a disadvantage after all. The young man in whites performance was still impable, greed apparent in his eyes he apuded, The number one beauty in Sinless City truly lives up to her name Its my pleasure to witness, of course I want to see you thoroughly. On the off chance that it might help, he decided to keep the show going. As you wish, Sophia Jones responded with an indifferent smile. Without hesitation, she reached towards her back and, with a pinch, she removed the only piece of lingerie on her upper body. She tossed the sexy garment onto the gambling table, as though she was challenging him. Then she didnt stop, her slender fingers hooked around her waist, she unabashedly leaned over and removed herst piece of modesty. Her stunning figure waspletely unshielded, exposed to the open air. The crystal chandelier in the VIP room is bright, casting a light on her body, radiating a pale and glowing luster. At that moment, it was as if the room lights had rubbed off some of the gentleness on her. Since she waspletely naked, Sophia Jones didnt bother to hide behind the gambling table. Standing openly, she smiled and asked, Are you satisfied, dear guest? Even thoughpletely unshackled, her chest remained proudly erect, and the faint blush under the light enhanced the allure, stirring the heartstrings. Seductive, enticing, graceful, gentle Almost every word describing beauty and charm could be applied to her. Sophia Jones perfectly showcased the charm of a mature woman. She is truly Sinless Citys number one beauty, the title is well deserved! Even Leonard Churchill couldnt help but take a few extra glimpses out of the corner of his eye. But he immediately looked away. This is not a cheap trick that any novice can pull. By all ounts, this humiliation would have caused Sophia Jones luck to plummet. But the opposite was happening. Sophia Jones epted her loss gracefully, and after paying her lost chips, her invisible momentum was growing stronger. She didnt bother to get dressed and asked, Do you want to continue ying? If the other party agrees to stop, the crisis of the day will be averted. But its far from over! The young man in white sensed something was off, but his goal hadnt been achieved, so she wouldnt leave. Her eyebrows raised, her previous smile was instantly reced by a serious expression, Of course. With that said, it appeared an agreement had been reached. The spell had begun. She thought to herself, being able to break the ice to this degree is impressive. But she hadnt lost. At most it was a draw. She was still having better luck, there was no reason not to keep gambling. Sophia Jones narrowed her eyes and asked, Youve seen whatyou wanted to see. Next, what do you want to gamble on? With that said, everyone knew the prelude was over. Time for the main event. The young man in white didnt bother hiding anymore, I heard that the Flood Gang has a Kings Key, lets gamble on that for the next round. Upon hearing this, Sophia Jones pupils constricted slightly, this was a major matter indeed, her rxed tone instantly changed, she asked back, Where did you hear this news from? She realized in her heart: So this was the reason foring here, such big ambitions! The young man in white was pleased with Sophia Jones astonished response, if she did be frightened, her luck would decline once again. Lookingnguid sheughed, Where I heard it from isnt important. The key is, do you dare to bet? Sophia Jones eyes subtly changed again, knowing that she had to agree today, If our Flood Gang is doing business, we naturally want the customers to enjoy themselves. Since the guest wants to gamble big, what if you lose? The young man in white made an uncaring face, Whatever you see fit. With a flicker in her eyes, Sophia Jones, as if waiting for this particr line, said, How about this then if you lose, like me, strip naked? Hows that sound? You! As soon as he heard this, the smile on the face of the young man in white immediately receded. From the start of the gamble until now, she expressed a moreplex expression than ever before. Because as soon as she heard this, she instantly realized that her pretense had long been seen through! Chapter 305 - 127: President Jones is Calm and Unhurried 3 Chapter 305: Chapter 127: President Jones is Calm and Unhurried 3 Trantor: 549690339 No wonder this woman had no qualms about undressing! However, before she had time to think further, Sophia Jones stunning profile already broke into a smile, her voice cutting through the air, After all I also want to see if the renowned beauty and smartestdy in Silvermist City, Miss Catherine Carter from the Lionheart Family, known as the Silver Mist Rose, is really as beautiful as they say. These words directly revealed her true identity, and the enthusiasm of the man in white had already faded. Sophia Jones used the same bet to throw the problem back. Catherine Carters face changed slightly. As a nobledy, her purity and reputation are many times more important than her life. But the bet had already been agreed upon. At this moment, it dawned on Catherine Carter. She initially thought she had the upper hand, but the other woman had manipted her into walking right into her trap. Hearing Sophia Jones reveal the identity of Miss Carter from the Lionheart family Seven Browns expression instantly became excited. Although he didnt speak, his surprised eyes couldnt hide his thoughts: So this guy is a woman? Upon hearing that the nobledy was part of the Lionheart family, Leonard Churchill wasnt too surprised himself. Just now, Miss Catherine Carter had stated that if she died, the Flood Gang would be annihted instantly. Given the present situation in Sinless City, the only noble families capable of this are the Miller Family and the Lionheart Family, which has stationed 50,000 soldiers of the Fierce Beast Legion in Upper City. Ah, a young, clever and cunning nobledy who had the guts toe here alone C the selection is pretty slim now. Leonard Churchill isnt too familiar with theplex family trees of nobility. But Sophia Jones, being the vice president of thergest gang in Sinless City, definitely has nock of intelligence resources. Upon seeing this move, Leonard Churchill muttered to himself, So, the reason why she kept me around was to pull this off. He sighed. Earlier he had had a hunch. If there is only women in the room, revealing Miss Catherine Carters identity wouldnt be of much use and the bet of undressing wouldnt hold any value either. But the presence of a man changes the equation. This is absolutely uneptable for a nobledy! Aside from this bet, no other one would likely leave ady from a top noble family so distressed. With the smallest bet, she had achieved her maximum effect. Just with this alone Whether in terms of cunning or strategy, Sophia Jones was more than worthy of her position as vice president of Sinless Citys no.l gang. Leonard Churchill, who saw through the whole scheme, once again sighed. This move of give and take1 is really brilliant! However, there was still something that Leonard Churchill couldnt figure out: Why did President Jones ask me to stay from the start? As things progressed, this seemed to be a countermeasure to every move. He didnt think that Sophia Jones had known about the clothes-stripping bet from the beginning and had deliberately kept a man here for it. It seemed like some kind of mysterious power of foresight? Leonard Churchill was thoughtful. Now that her true identity had been revealed, all pretense of being an aristocratic young master no longer applied. Catherine Carters face became very grave. With Sophia Jones now holding the initiative, Carter didnt want to give her enemy time to react. Sophia urged, If Miss Carter feels ufortable, why dont we call it a day with our gambling? She didnt propose this bet because she really wanted to see a nobledy undress. She aimed to make her admit defeat. No matter if her challenger epted or not, once her identity was revealed, her mysterious strategy was no longer one-sided. These ancient relics that could influence destiny were indeed rare, but they werentpletely unmanageable. Sophia Jones had already figured out several rules of those relics. She was still underdressed, It seemed like she lost three points. But the underlying atmosphere set by her opponent had been broken, Resulting in a seven-point loss instead. Looking at the smiling face of the woman sitting bare in front of her, Catherine Carter felt the taste of defeat for the first time. She had been so confident initially, but she hadnt expected A nobles life couldnt bepared to that of amoner. Simrly, the integrity of a nobledy was not the same as that of a shameless woman! Despicable woman! Although Catherine knew that emotional fluctuations would interfere with destiny, she couldnt help but curse in her heart. Should she back down? No! Impossible! Her inner, pride and unwillingness immediately fought back. Ive never lost since I was a little girl! For her, who had grown up with the reputation of being an extraordinarily talented and beautiful girl, she had never tasted defeat. Catherine Carter thought about this and touched the Fate Coin in her pocket again. Luck was unpredictable now. Unlike before, where she was certain of her victory, But even so, the chances were still fifty-fifty. Furthermore, she still had an ace up her sleeve, a secret skill. She couldnt lose! Catherine Carter was unwilling to back down in disgrace. She knew that there were other forces outside waiting to see the result. If she admits defeat, the dignity of the Lionheart Family will be lost. And the dignity of the Silver Mist Rose, Catherine Carter, will also be lost! With that thought, she quickly agreed: Deal! Chapter 306 - 128: The Same Bet Returned Chapter 306: Chapter 128: The Same Bet Returned Trantor: 549690339 Being restless is a big no-no in gambling. Sophia Jones observed this, her expression unchanged. Although she didnt want to offend a nobledy, it seemed that thetter wouldnt quit until the result was decided. Without any further words, she signaled, Rita, deal the cards. The atmosphere of the gambling game was noticeably different this time. Miss Catherine Carter, although still arrogant, the air of assured victory had disappeared from her face. It seemed like luck was evenly split between both sides. Seven Brown dealt the cards again for both parties. Sophia Jones did not take the seat, even standing naked, she remained elegant. She turned over her cards: Heart J, Jack of Diamonds, 22 points. Catherine Carter: Spades 10, Spade Q, also 22 points. Same scores. Sophia Jones looked at it without any surprise. A tie was, in fact, somewhat of an upward trend for her luck. Not having won, Catherine Carters expression was a bitplicated. ording to her n, she shouldve won this fourth round! Seeing the result, Sophia Joness lips slightly curved upward, offering a way out, Its a draw Miss Catherine Carter, how about we call it quits? Catherine Carter coldly responded, No! Continue! She needed a clear result. Oh Sophia Jones knew she wouldnt back down. She was just provoking her a little. Seven Brown continued dealing the cards. The fifth round. Sophia Jones: Spade 2, Diamond 2,4 points. Catherine Carter: Spade A, Heart 3, 4 points. It was a tie again. Despite Sophia Jones low score, the fact that the opponent couldnt win indicated something. Just like what her opponent had done before, Sophia Jones took the initiative, pretending to muse: A draw again Before she could finish, Catherine Carter coldly interrupted her: Deal the cards! Sophia Jones remained silent and smiled. Seven Brown continued dealing the cards. The cards were turned over for the sixth round. This time, there was a clear result. Sophia Jones: Spade K, King of Diamonds, maximum score 26 points. Catherine Carter: Heart K, Heart 10, 23 points. This Catherine Carters face instantly became pale. She sat weakly back in her chair, unable to believe the cards in front of her. Sophia Jones had won, but she said nothing. In the room, no one spoke for a long time. It was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. After a moment, Sophia Jones took the initiative to speak again: Miss Catherine Carter, we have our winner and loser. How about we stop here? Upon hearing these words, Catherine Carter didnt perceive this as pity but a great humiliation. This time, a female voice spoke, No, continue to gamble! As a dignified member of the Lionheart Family, how could she possibly ept pity! A sh of determination passed through her eyes. A bet is a bet. Catherine Carters words resounded with resolve. She knew she lost. If she didnt fulfill the bet, she would be bitten back by the Spell. And she had no chance to turn the tables anymore. Without much thought, she ripped off her bionic mask, and her gorgeous wavy golden hair fell gracefully. Indeed, a young blonde beauty. Perhaps feeling more humiliated by the continual embarrassment, she decided that it was better to get it over with at once. The nobledy took off her suit all at once, followed by her shirt, revealing the bandaged breasts underneath. Catherine Carter undressed to this extent, and then hesitated only for a moment. But it was only for a moment. Because she saw the look in her enemys eyes! Catherine Carter continued to unfasten her chest wrap, her face cold as ice. The two women in the room didnt really bother her. But there was also a man! The lowest levelmoner! Although she didnt say anything, those cold eyes seemed to say: If you dare to look, Ill kill you! However, she mistakenly assumed. If it were any other man, they might have reconsidered because of the threatening Lionheart family. But it just had to be Leonard Churchill. He understood her menacing gaze butpletely ignored it. He didnt look at Sophia Jones out of respect. As for Catherine Carter, he didnt care at all. Ive even dared to kill Young Master Kane, your cousin, or nephew. Dont I dare to look at you? Being threatened, he sneered inwardly. When overwhelmed by debt, why bother to save face? If I dont look, would the Lionheart family stop hunting me? Leonard Churchill not only didnt constrain himself, instead, he evaluated and examined her carefully with great interest. While he didnt know what the stake, the Kings Key, was, he knew he couldnt let the enemy get what she desired. His train of thought was crystal clear. At this moment, Leonard Churchill had already understood the tactics employed by both parties. The less patient this nobledy became, the more her luck diminished. She definitely couldnt be allowed to have her way. Highly skilled yers, particrly Mysterious Type card masters, can often sense the movements of others gazes. Catherine Carter felt three gazesnding on her. For a moment, she even desired to back down. However, remembering the humiliation from the failure, she hardened her face and ripped off the bandages in one pull. With this strong pull, she set off waves ofughter. Her entire upper body waspletely exposed. Not too exaggerated curves. But given her young age, she naturally radiated youthful plumpness. If Sophia Jones had only stripped her jacket before, she could stop there, but unfortunately, she had her stripped off everything earlier. Now, she had to do the same. Catherine Carters pretty face hardened again as she bent down to remove her trousers. In an instant, the nobledy stood stark naked under the lights. Its hard to deny that the skin of a nobledy, rumored to soak in milk baths all year round, is impressively smooth and tender. Chapter 307 - 128 Returning the Same Bet 2 Chapter 307: Chapter 128 Returning the Same Bet 2 Trantor: 549690339 (????? The skin shimmered under the light, with a faint pinkish glow. A head of golden hair, and a pretty face. It was originally an intriguingly enchanting body. However, perhaps inparison, it was not so stunning anymore. Leonard Churchill nced a few times, without any ripple of emotions. When the clothes were stripped off, the expression of Miss Catherine Carter recovered to indifference in an instant. No sense of shame, only cold indifference and a boiling murderous intent. As you wish! I have taken off my clothes! Catherine Carter spoke coldly and brought up her own stake, One more round If I win, Ill take the key immediately! If I lose, I wont interfere with any of your Flood Gang business! Sophia Jones agreed willingly, Alright! Todays matter must certainly have a conclusion. Theres no point in saying anything else. Two naked women began a new round of gambling. For a moment, the VIP room blossomed with the aura of spring. This is thest round. But it is also the most crucial round. Invisible Mysterious Techniques are also at y. But just as Seven Brown was shuffling the cards A small episode broke the mysterious ambience in the room. Sophia seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly cast a nce at Leonard Churchill. With a casual smile, she asked, Sir, which of us, Miss Catherine Carter and I, do you think has a better figure? Churchill knew she was deliberately provoking the other party. He was happy about it too. Originally he was just a spectator, without any involvement. But when asked, he was given permission, and naturally, he didnt need to restrain his gaze. Only then did Leonard Churchill look more closely. Under the scrutiny of his gaze, Sophias beautiful face didnt reveal any difference. She smiled softly and generously showed off her mature and proud figure. A full disy from top to bottom. Churchill took a look at her. He turned his face andpared with the opposite side. As Catherine Carter was examined by that annoying gaze, her suppressed anger red up again. But those eyes were just like knives, sliding across her skin, without any restraint. After a few moments, Churchill casually told the truth, Of course, President Jones has a better figure. A voluptuous body is the best. The young noblewoman isnt bad either, but shecks a bit of charm. With thisparison, another chip is lost. Upon hearing this, Catherine Carter felt a surge of anger and shouted coldly Deal the cards! The speaker had already used the secret skill that she had been cultivating for a Sophia seemed aware of something, but her face was still adorned with a light smile.?? 6 The dealing continues. The seventh round of reveal. Catherine Carters up card is a Heart K, and the revealed card is a Heart Q. 25 points, the chances of losing are very low. That means to win, she could only have a KK or higher hand ranking. Sophias up card is a Spade K. The chances of winning are very low. But she didnt panic at all. Her hand slowly revealed the down card. When its flipped open, its a ck and white JOKER. The clownsic face seemed to be mocking the gamblers ignorance. Catherine Carters face turned pale. Thatughing face seemed to be mocking her. She was shocked: How can it be Shes not a legendary hero, how can she win against me! Then she realized, her secret skill didnt affect Sophia at all. Suddenly realizing, she looked astonishingly at Sophia, how much terrifying strength exactly is this woman hiding?! Strange Even Sophia herself, was slightly surprised. Though she won, it was not the card she wanted. It should have been a Diamond K. Whatswhats going on? She turned her clear eyes, but doesnt understand. Leonard, who observed from the side, didnt understand either. But while looking at that JOKER, he felt something was weird. He thought Sophia would certainly reveal a K, but the result was this? But a victory is still a victory. The final round was over. The farce had alsoe to an end. Looking at the noblewoman on the other side, Sophia spoke calmly, Miss Catherine Carter, the Flood Gang has no intention to be hostile to you, but we are not afraid of anyone. Ill tell you something. I dont know where you heard about the Kings Key, but it doesnt matter. That key concerns the entire Old Continent, its not something that the Lionheart Family can handle alone. Besides, Sinless Cityis not as simple as you think. Catherine Carter didnt respond to those words. She thought to herself, Grandmother was right There are many monsters hidden in Sinless City She knew she had lost and stood up. At this moment, she fully understood that with that terrifying strength, the other side could kill her if they wanted to. They were just considering the Flood Gang and didnt act. She does indeed have the power to destroy the Flood Gang. But to destroy the Flood Gang would be like breaking the chain that binds the monsters. The monsters hidden in Sinless City would eat people. The noblewoman tasted the bitterness of defeat for the first time. She originally wanted to take down the two gangs, to prove in front of the elders in her family that the Lionheart Will of the Anka n can be inherited not only by men but also by women! She didnt expect to lose so thoroughly. But suddenly. That sense of defeat, makes her, feel like some kind of realization has broken through! The cloud of failure instantly cleared away. So this was grandmothers intention! She didnt want me to win, but to know the taste of defeat. Chapter 308 - 128: Returning the Same Bet 3 Chapter 308: Chapter 128: Returning the Same Bet 3 Trantor: 549690339??????? Catherine Carter stood up, seemingly having realized something. Her confidence was suddenly restored. Losing is losing. Thanks for the lesson, President Jones. As if all her mind knots were untied; she let out a relieved smile and added, I will keep my promise and not target your Flood Gang anymore. However, I will send someone over with a gift. My Lionheart Family is interested in coborating with the Flood Gang. I hope you can consider it when the timees, President Jones. Sophia Jones smiled and nodded: When Nine Master returns, I will inform him. Catherine didnt say much more; she took a set of clothes from the Storage Ring and calmly covered her enchanting figure. Before leaving, it seemed she thought of something. She nced at Sophias graceful figure and candidly admitted, Indeed, I cant keep up with this. Sophia Jones smiled charmingly without responding. Leonard Churchill also noticed the changes in the noble youngdy and marvelled at it in his heart. The murderous intent vanished, showing not ordinary state of mind. The three watched as Catherine Carter dressed and directly left the private room. As Sophia Jones watched her leave, her crystal eyes were misty, and her red lips slightly opened, murmuring, The Lionheart Family indeed spawns talents. If Miss Catherine Carter can take control, the future Federation politics could be much more exciting. That said, she also started to get dressed. Leonard Churchill gentlemanly turned his gaze away. He didnt understand the strategy of the final round. But he understood what was said. It was not just the cards that made the young miss of the powerful Lionheart family admit defeat. It must be strength. This President Jones deeply unfathomable indeed. Seven Brown hurried over to help, buttoning up her clothes, while saying, WowAunt Jones, your figure is absolutely perfect. If I were a man, I wouldnt be able to leave the house every day. Sophia Jones scolded in a yful tone: Behave yourself! The age difference between the two was notrge; the title Aunt rted more to the old mans position. No outsiders were here, neither the cold and ruthless vice president nor the gang bosss daughter. No need for taboos. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown did not retract her words but rather turned to ask, Isnt it, Leonard? You think so too, right? Seven Brown, who grew up in a gang, is quite straightforward. Anyone who is truly good to her is considered a brother. After spending the night together, she had already epted Leonard, a life-saving and knowledgeable brother, into her inner circle. Of course, she didnt stand on ceremony. Leonard justughed but didnt say anything. With the external enemy gone, the atmosphere immediately rxed. Once Sophia Jones was dressed, she swiftly reassumed her elegant and aloof identity as the vice president of the Flood Gang. Nodding slightly to Leonard, she said, Sorry for the misunderstanding. Leonard nodded but said nothing. She was referring to the incident where she undressed. But this topic, while the woman could bring up, he couldnt. It seemed the matter has passed as it was. Sophia Jones asked: You guys havent had lunch yet, right? Seven Brown: Yeah. Sophia Jones: Lets go, we can have lunch together. While speaking, her clear eyes showed flickering colors. When they first met yesterday, she suspected Leonard might have ulterior motives. She took particr note of him and found out her first impression of him was excellent. After the gambling episode, Sophias impression of Leonard improved again. Being able to remain calm throughout was an impressive quality. Moreover, thest Joker card that appeared left her puzzled. It shouldve been a K, but it felt like a twist of fate led to the Joker. If she thinks about it, there were only four people in the room. Seven was dealing the cards, so she probably wasnt an influence. So, it must have been Leonard. Could it be that her judgment on their figures in the final round affected Miss Carters fate and increased her own? Sophia thought a lot. The initial reason she took Seven and Leonard with her was not just for Seven to learn how to handle unexpected events. It was also because her demons power sensed something unusual. There was something special about Leonard. The tenth floor of Flood building housed a VIP restaurant. This was the fanciest restaurant Leonard had seen sinceing to this world, and the dishes were excellent. However, his desire for food was minimal. He felt everything tasted okay. The three chatted casually as they ate. Sophias emotional intelligence was high, her words careful and considered. Even if she did not take the initiative to ask. Through details in the conversation, she was able to quickly figure out some of Leonards situation. Of course, Leonard had no intentions to deliberately hide anything. After the events at the casino, he felt it didnt matter if his fugitive identity was exposed. Seven Brown didnt have such deep considerations. Being curious, she asked whatever came to her mind. After getting to know Leonard, if she had any issues, she asked them directly. As the three chatted, the topic veered towards the arrest warrant. At this time, Seven Brown curiously asked: Leonard, do you really not know thentern bearer, Vince Lane, the 13th Masked Knight? I heard hes very powerful. He killed Kane in front of the Golden Guard from the Fierce Beast Legion. Oh,e to think of it, that guy is the cousin of the noble miss we just met, right? Leonard shookhis head: I dont know him. Seven Brown had always been in the city and didnt pay much attention to various information: Ahif you dont know the assassin, then why does the Lionheart family want to hunt you down? Leonard stuck a piece of meat in his mouth and replied calmly, Because I tried to assassinate him once. But I didnt seed. Hearing these words, Seven Brown turned to look at him in surprise: Youreally tried? Chapter 309 - 128 - The Same Bet Was Returned_4 Chapter 309: Chapter 128 C The Same Bet Was Returned_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Even though she was a gangster, she knew how exaggerated this difficulty and idea were. Leonard Churchill nodded: Mhm. But he didnt say much. Upon hearing this, Sophia Jones gave him a nce. As if thinking of something, sheughed: No wonder you were unphased when facing the Elder Miss of the Lionheart Family. So thats why. Killing a legitimate heir of a family, even a simple nce would be out of the question. Speaking of which, Sophia Jones added: We from the Flood Gang will properly handle the trouble from before. It wont inconvenience you further. Leonard Churchill nodded. It didnt matter whether it was handled or not. He was probably safe within the Flood Gang, and once he left, nobody knew him, so it wouldnt matter. Sophia Jones continued: Do you want help with the Bounty Orders? Leonard Churchill dismissed it: No need. Thank you. Sophia Jones just smiled slightly. At this point, Seven Brown chimed in: Oh, right Aunt Jones, do you know if that Breathing Method of Abels could be a reality? Upon hearing this, Sophia Jones guessed that she was asking on behalf of Leonard Churchill: Regarding Abels Breathing Method, I do know a bit. It is rumored to be a fragment of an ancient Demon Gods secret skill. But I havent been in Sinless City for very long. After Lord Nine Brown returns, you could ask him. Leonard Churchill nodded. By coincidence, while the three were discussing the Breathing Method, Sophia Jones sensed something andughed: Lord Nine Brown has returned. Seven Brown also heard familiar footsteps, Ah the old man is finally back. Leonard Churchill also curiously looked up. In Leonardos impression, the leader of a gang was usually someone with arge gold chain around their neck, a mountain of flesh, a cigar in their mouth, and a fiercely sharp gaze. But Lord Nine Browns position in Sinless City was earned through strength. Legend has it that he was already a top expert in Sinless City in his younger years, cruel and vicious, with countless lives in his hands. Leonard found it to be expected; to be the boss of the number one gang in Sinless City, whether it be strength or action, it had to be on the highest level. Even if a tyrannical figure like a kings dragon entered, he wouldnt find it surprising. However, because of this expectation. When he saw a bald, white-bearded, chubby man walk in, he was genuinely surprised. No bodyguards, no entourage. Just one person. No signs of brutality or fierceness in his eyes, and a loose fatty body with no traces of muscle at all. If he carried a teapot, there wouldnt be much difference between him and an elder strolling in a park. Seven Brown, seeing the figure approaching, pulled out a chair, very casually called out: Oldman, sit here! The bald chubby old man smiled, not even waiting for a greeting, and sat down with a grin. Easy-going and friendly, there was no sign of acting high and mighty at all. Seven Brown introduced: Oldman, this is Leonard Churchill, hes the one who saved my life. Sophia Jones also expressed her attitude with a smile. Upon hearing this, Lord Nine Brown, whose eyes were always squinted, shed a hint of surprise and said: Young man, since you saved Ritas life, you also saved my life. I wont say more, but I, Curtis Brown, will remember this great favor. Seven Brown could tell that Leonard Churchill did not like formalities. As it was her own father, there was no need to beat around the bush, so she spoke directly: Old man, Leonard Churchill wants to inquire about Abels Breathing Method. He was waiting for you toe back. Oh? Upon hearing these words, Lord Nine Brown, not knowing what he thought, showed a slightly different expression. He pondered for a moment before saying: Regarding Abels secret Breathing Method, I do know a bit. It hails from one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques, Gluttony. As for the origin of this secret skill, um its temporarily inconvenient to mention. Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill? After hearing this from Lord Nine Brown, Leonard Churchill was surprised. He had previously guessed that the broken Breathing Method was special, but he didnt expect it to be one of the Fifty-two Demonic Gods. An inconvenience to speak of? Leonard Churchill picked up on Lord Nine Browns hesitation. Its unlikely that hed be beating around the bush over an issue that could be resolved with a single sentence. So, did this secret skill involve some important figures? Without receiving an answer, Leonard Churchill did not feel regretful, instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. At least he knew there was a continuation to the Breathing Method, and Lord Nine Brown knew about it! It was only temporarily inconvenient to speak of. However, Seven Brown on the side was not pleased after hearing this. She touched her fathers bald head, not acting like a gangsters daughter at this moment, but a spoiled girl acting cute to her dad: Hey hey heyold man, he saved your precious daughters life. Youre making things difficult when he asks you a question? If it was someone else, who would dare to speak to Lord Nine Brown, the boss of the Flood Gang, in this way? Sophia Jones on the side smiled without speaking, seeming to find this unsurprising. Lord Nine Brown also made a bitter face: Rita, stop shaking, I feel like my old bones are about to fall apart. Seven Brown continued gloomily: Old man, just say it or not! Lord Nine Brown without another way out, changed the subject: The day before yesterday, one of Abels subordinates, a team captain called Tiger Rex Smith, and his base were ughtered, I think it was likely your doing, right? He got his answer from Leonard Churchills expression, andughed: Then theter verses should be in your hand by now, so theres no hurry about the Breathing Method. After all, it involves an old predecessor. I shouldnt make decisions without asking first. But since I, Curtis Brown, have spoken, whether it can be done or not, I will definitely give you a response. Leonard Churchill was truly surprised upon hearing these words. He hadnt expected that a Breathing Method would involve so much. Not only did ite from the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques, but also, ording to Lord Nine Brown, an old predecessor? From the sounds of it, that predecessor is still alive? Is there an entity in Sinless City that has such high seniority that even Lord Nine Brown, the President of the Flood Gang, has to be so cautious when mentioning? Sheesh Leonard Churchill finally understood why he was hesitant. Perhaps it touched upon some high-level secrets? He concurred: Thankyou then, Lord Nine Brown. Lord Nine Brownughed as well. Conversations with smart people didnt require much talking, but he did feel somewhat guilty for not giving anything in return. He spoke again: I see that our friend Leonard Churchill has extraordinary strength and should be preparing to progress to Second Tier, right? Theres no hurry about the Breathing Method. I think you can consider other things, such as a Profession Card or cultivating a Secret Skill. At the very least, if you can voice out your needs, the Flood Gang will absolutely pull out the best stuff in Sinless City. Leonard Churchill had just recently advanced to the First Tier. But he could indeed start preparing the Profession Card for the Second Tier. He experienced the exaggerated augmentation of the original temte when advancing to First Tier. Leonards demand for the quality of the Second Tier Profession Card also increased. This was something almost impossible to buy on the market. Just as well, here was a person who had great influence in Sinless City. He thought this person should be able to help him. Leonard knew the other party wanted to return a favor. He also thought this transparent trade was more appropriate and didnt beat around the bush. He directly said: I need a Second Tier Air Skill Master Profession Card temte. Preferably an Original Temte. Original Temte? Upon hearing this, Lord Nine Browns eyelid twitched again. Even Sophia Jones, who had remained silent throughout, cast a surprised look. Chapter 310 - 129: Assassination Chapter 310: Chapter 129: Assassination Trantor: 549690339 | The [Air Skill Master] is a secondary profession for the [Club A-Fighter], Moreover, for the majority of closebat careers, Air Skill Master is a highly desirable cross-series career choice. After all, this series greatly enhances technique, curse power capacity, andprehension of air, as well as providing a bnced growth in strength, agility, and physique. This fits Leonard Churchill perfectly. This kind of cross-career choice is not too outrageous, and he is not afraid of exposing his JOKERS general career term. The most important thing is, the two men in front of him have a broader perspective and see more than he has hidden. Theres little point in hiding. Additionally, as Lord Nine Brown said, Flood Gang can offer the best things in Sinless City. Since the other party has spoken, Leonard felt that it would be a real pity not to ask. The original temte of the [Air Skill Master] Profession Card? Lord Nine Brown nced at Leonard. Sophia Jones also looked interested. Both are worldly individuals who theoretically wouldnt be surprised, no matter what demand Leonard put forward. But on this asion. Ordinary people have no idea what original temte means. But people at their level understand very clearly. For a card master, the original temte is theoretically the strongest profession card temte in the same order. The extraordinary improvements this kind of card can bring to a card master are unimaginable. But as good as it is, it depends on whether the person can afford it. From what they know so far, an original card also means almost a hundred percent mutation! The differences also disappear in a sh. Hearing this question, they immediately guessed what happened when Leonard melded the werewolf card. The original lone wolf, Baron, fused with that [Cursed Spades 4], and had the strength of a second order card master in the first order. Now, Leonard can easily kill a second-order Curse Witch, and save Seven Brown. This could also exin some issues. There are many people in Sinless City with secrets. Lord Nine Brown had no intention of prying into other peoples secrets, he didnt say much even when he guessed it. Young Leonard is pretty good. Heughed and without beating about the bush, he said directly: The fifty- two original temtes are almost extinct. Even in the headquarters of the Card Master Association, there may not be many people who can answer this question Before he had finished speaking, Seven Brown on the side was unhappy. Touching her fathers bald head, she said in a low voice, Old Brown, you have made big promises. You keep saying this cant be done, that cant be done. Can you or cant you? Since he intended to express gratitude for saving his life, he naturally had to offer something genuinely good. If its not good enough, she still feels its not up to standard. Lord Nine Brown, being the powerful leader of the Flood Gang, was helpless against his daughter, Aiyo its fine, its okay. What I mean is, others cant answer, I can. Only then did Seven Brown let it go. Leonard didnt say anything as he listened, a calm smile on his face. In fact, when he asked this question, he knew he could get an answer. Even if its not the original temte, there must be something simr. Flood Gang may not have it, but there are people in Sinless City who do. Lord Nine Brown was already one of the most powerful people in Sinless City, there were people whom Leonard had no way of reaching, but this man could. Like Master Merlin, for example. Sure enough, Lord Nine Brown had mentioned this topic, he said, In Sinless City, there is a legendary card-making master in seclusion, one of the three legendary card-making grandmasters, Master Merlin. I happen to have a bit of connection with Merlin. I dont know if he has the original temte of the [Air Skill Master]. But even if he doesnt, that master will definitely have better advice. Rita is also about to be a second-order professional, so you can go and visit the master together Upon hearing this, Seven Browns eyes lit up, Master Merlin? Leonard heard this, was not falsely modest, and replied directly, Thank you, Lord Nine. he wasnt nning to stay any longer at the Flood Gang. He also didnt like socialising with many people. To exchange the favour for useful items would be the best. Yes. Lord Nine Brown heard this and his small eyes showed a kind smile. Whether or not their skill is strong, doesnt matter to him. A young man who is neither arrogant nor humble, who knows when to advance and retreat, is rare in his eyes, and is precious. Being the leader of the Flood Gang for many years, he has seen too many types of people. He has encountered many who take advantage of a little favour and cant wait to cinch this rtion in ce, and climb up thedder. On the contrary, this clear way of dealing with the matter was more pleasing to him. Sophia Jones smiled silently on the side. At this time, Lord Nine Brown said with a smile, But thats not urgent. Its not that you can see Master Merlin just because you want to As he said this, he turned to Seven Brown and said, Rita, dont run around these days. Show Leonard around the Flood Gang. Young people should have the vitality of youth. You should enjoy your time properly Leonard chuckled at the simple mobster hospitality, saying Thankyou. Seven Brown agreed immediately: Okay. After the main business had been discussed, they talked for a while. The conversation mostly revolved around Leonard saving Seven Brown and solving a big problem for the Flood Gang and the Brotherhood Gang. For now, the two gangs have stopped fighting and Sinless City has temporarily calmed down. It seems that peace willst for a period of time. But in the midst of the conversation, a waiter carrying dishes came in. Sophia Jones seemed to be the first to notice something, a hint of surprise shing in her eyes. But she didnt show any strange behaviour, she just continued to eat. Chapter 311: 129 Assassination_2 Chapter 311: 129 Assassination_2
    Trantor: 549690339 | The server was beside Lord Nine Brown, cing the tray on the table, and lifting the lid. Suddenly, without warning, something unexpected happened!
    The servers body was covered with dark curse seals, and with a sh, a ck dagger magically appeared in his hand out of nowhere. He took advantage of the moment when the view was blocked by the act of removing the tray lid, and lightning-fast, he stabbed towards Lord Nine Brown who was close at hand! Upon sensing the sudden surge of murderous intent, Leonard Churchills pupils constricted sharply, and he gasped in his mind, A formidable assassin! But by the time he noticed, the assassins knife was already aimed at Lord Nine Browns throat. The attack came so quickly that before the image in his eyes could fully transmit into a signal in his brain, the pitch-ck tip of the knife had already pierced the skin. The throat is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, with many unprotected blood vessels and nerves. Even if the blow couldnt kill instantly, the ck aura swirling around the dagger suggested a potent poison. The timing the assassin chose to strike was incredibly clever, catching one off-guard. Lord Nine Brown was using his fork to put a piece of meat in his mouth, his view obscured. There was no time left to dodge at this distance. It seemed like a bloody scene was imminent.
    However, a bizarre scene unfolded. The sharp de of the dagger went for the fatal spot just below Lord Nine Browns forehead. But there was no sound of flesh and blood giving way. Instead, there was a ng sound! It was like a sharp object had struck a copper bell. Upon a closer look, Lord Nine Browns neck skin was startlingly bestowed with a metal luster, like a part of his flesh had transformed into metal. Leonard only then came to his senses, but was greatly taken aback. The dagger in the assassins hand contained a Demonying Keyword, but it couldnt break through the defense? Even stranger, at the moment the skin turned coppery, a terrifying Bull-headed Demon Gods Phantom appeared behind Lord Nine Brown. Watching this, Leonards eyes sharpened, The Demon God Jude Skydevil to which [DemonMark-Heart 2] points! Being able to manifest the phantom image of the Demon God meant the quality of the Demon Mark had to be at least legendary.
    There was no time to think further. Only when the dagger stabbed his throat did Lord Nine Brown slightly raise his eyebrows. The assassin also changed his expression drastically upon seeing this: this guy is tough! He knew very well he had no chance for a second shot. Before the assassin could pull out his knife and flee, Lord Nine Browns left hand shot out like lightning, and his fingers, which turned an ancient bronze color in an instant, imitated a sword and precisely caught the dagger between them. Then he swiftly delivered a punch to the assassins abdomen. His fist seemed to tear the air, and a fist print immediately sank into the assassins abdomen even before making contact. Before the assassin could retreat half a step, his eyes bulged with blood vessels. He immediately fell to the ground and fainted. The assassination attempt was quick, and its end was just as speedy. In the blink of an eye, the assassin was already down.
    Lord Nine Brown was still chewing the meat in his mouth. Sophia Jones seemed to be ustomed to what she saw, barely giving it an extra nce. Seven Brown frowned slightly, grumbling, Here we go again. Lord Nine Brown had a kind amicable expression on his face that never changed. It seemed for the gang members, assassination attempts were all in a days work. Leonard remained silent, but in his heart, he already had an urate understanding of the power of the top-tier expert in Sinless City. The seemingly harmless old fatty had a ruthlessstrength. If he wasnt mistaken, the assassin was at least a Third Tier, and his execution was impable. The fact was, he was taken out in one move. While it was within Leonards expectation that Lord Nine Brown was formidable, upon seeing his skin shimmering and the metallic lusters fading, Leonard thought of something else: This defensive techniquefeels a bit like the Supreme Tyrant Body. He knew about this when he inquired about Lord Nine Brown from the Information merchant previously. But witnessing it himself was a different matter. They were both about having invincible flesh. But there was a slight difference. The Red Baron that Leonard had seen in the Alternate Dimension had high dual defense of the physical body and magic, signifying strength from within to outside. However, the skin of Lord Nine Brown turned metallic, from outside to within. While the two took different pathways, their effects felt eerily simr, as though they shared the same origin. Leonards realm was too low to fully discern it. But the quality of such a skill was definitely high. Leonard seemed to have thought of something, Or perhaps, this is another fragment of the Tyrant Body scheme? Before he could think further, Lord Nine Brown chuckled, Im sorry you had to see that. He seemed unfazed by the assassination attempt, only expressing helplessness, There are always some unintelligent guys who think that if they kill me, theyll be able to control Sinless City. Leonard nodded in response, refraining from getting involved in such delicacies. Although he was rather curious about Lord Nine Browns secret skill, he didnt want to ask about it at this juncture. He had just received a significant opportunity from him, and pushing any further would be overstepping his boundaries. Besides, it wouldnt be appropriate to ask about defensive techniques after an assassination attempt. Wasnt that the same as asking about his weaknesses? Before long, someone came to drag away the unconscious assassin. The dining atmosphere wasnt affected in the slightest. Lord Nine Brown initially just wanted to meet the person who had saved his daughter. Now that he had seen Leonard, he found him eptable and didnt intend to stay long. They had already discussed the main topics. Lord Nine Brown stood up and said, Mr. Leonard, I have some business to attend to in the gang, so I wont apany you. Later, Rita will chat with you. You young people should interact more. Leonard returned the courtesy politely, You may go ahead. Chapter 312: 129 Assassination_3 Chapter 312: 129 Assassination_3
    Trantor: 549690339 When Lord Nine Brown left, there were only three people left in the room. It was as if an invisible pressure had disappeared.
    Only then did Leonard Churchill realise that despite the seemingly easy-going old man, his departure revealed the immense pressure he had been exerting. He looked thoughtful. At this time, however, Seven Brown drew close, speared arge piece of meat with a fork, and ced it on Leonards te, reminding him, Eat more. Leonard didnt stand on ceremony and gorged himself: Thank you. The issue of the Profession Card was resolved, and there were clues about the Breathing Method. He was in high spirits. The food tasted good, and besides, he needed a lot of nutrition to maintain the ancestral growth of his muscles. After all the business was discussed, Seven Brown asked with anticipation, Leonard, shall we go to the workshop after dinner? Leonard nodded, Hmm. Waiting for the right time to find Master Merlin, this time was perfect to continue digesting those ancient documents. But not far away, Sophia Jones looked at Seven Brown with an air of helplessness, saying, Rita, youre not young anymore. Dont always stay in the workshop messing with your machines. Go out with Leonard more. Seven Brown thought she meant arranging for entertainment, so she replied, I took him out to the Flood Gang yesterday. He didnt seem too interested.
    As she spoke, she didnt forget to add, Isnt that right, Leonard? Sophia Jones gave her a nk look at her words. Seven Brown didnt quite understand the look, but she noticed that Leonard didnt seem to like staying in the Flood Gang. Without him, it would be impossible for her to decipher those Mechanical Drawings. Thinking that both her brother and the drawings were important, she said, Lets just go to the studio. If you want to rxter, Ill call some beauties up for you! Leonard had gotten used to such uncouth words and justughed and said nothing. Sophia Jones watched, her eyes full of helplessness. Which young woman, when entertaining a guest, would keep arranging for beauties to help them rx? Seven Brown seemedpletely oblivious and added, Aunt Jones, dont worry, Ive got everything under control! After dinner, she couldnt wait to take Leonard up the lift to the eleventh-floor workshop. As Sophia watched the two leave, she sighed slightly and went up to the thirteenth floor.
    Lord Nine Brown was standing in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the brightly lit Downing Street and the dock leading to the Old Continent in the distance. What do you think of the young man? Hes quite promising. I was impressed too. If something were to happen to the Flood Gang, Rita would have another reliable friend. I heard the Lionheart Family has visited before? Yes. They seem to have gotten wind of the Kings Key and are after it. Only a handful of us knew the secret, now that its leaked out, its hard to predict what will happen. These politicians from the Federation are no simpletons In front of the ss window, both their expressions were very solemn. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown stayed in the Machinery Workshop for a whole day and night. Except for using the restroom, the two were practically inseparable. Leonard knew he wouldnt be staying at Flood Gang for long, so he spent some timepiling a dictionary of ancient Tarunnguages.
    Seven Brown cherished it like a treasure and dove headfirst into the ocean of mechanical knowledge. Sophia Jones dide by twice during this time. But seeing the pair so immersed in the ancient texts, she said nothing. She even brought someplete collections of ancient texts from Flood Gang, about Spells, about cards. These were rare editions, so unique they couldnt be bought. Leonard felt like he gained a lot from this. And good news followed. The next day, a precise message came from Lord Nine Browns end C an appointment had been made with Master Merlin. Thus, Leonard and Seven Brown did not continue to stay in the room, they left Flood Gang. On this day. At Grove Street in South City District. In the dark, two figures slid down the pipeline on steel cables, quickly arriving at a giant discarded sewer pipe entrance. Surrounding them were giant pipes, remnants of the citys sewage system left behind a thousand years ago. Seven Brown lit themp, looked around, and said, This should be the ce. Leonard Churchill also surveyed the surroundings. The gilded spire of the Hunters Association headquarters towered more than a hundred meters above their heads. The tower above was buzzing with activity. But, there was almost no one in the dark, hundred-meter-tall area below. Apart from the rustling noise of mice, there was almost no sound. If it werent for Lord Nine Browns guidance, Leonard would never have guessed that the meeting ce Master Merlin had arranged was here. He looked at the time on his pocket watch. It was exactly six oclock. The agreed-upon time was seven. Seven Brown found a clean spot to sit down and fearing that Leonard might be restless from waiting, he brought up, The old man said, that Master Merlin is a bit entric, we should be careful not to offend him. Make sure not to bete, otherwise, you definitely wont be able to see him. Hmm. Leonard Churchill was not worried. It wouldnt have been normal if a master didnt have an entric temperament. He was well aware of the effort Lord Nine Brown had put into arranging this meeting. So they did not dare to be careless and arrived an hour early. The orange alchemymp illuminated a corner. The two of them did not sit idle. Seven Brown took out the notes he had recorded over the past two days and began to read them. Leonard, on the other hand, began his daily training. He did a set of Wolf Fang Wind Fist to warm up his body. While practicing, an eerie field of force appeared around Leonard, and his muscles began to bulge. That Power Gem Golden Sphere was now his best training partner. Infuse it with curse power, and you can achieve super-weight. He has been practicing with it recently and grew proficient in it, so he embedded the gem into his inner armor so it was always readily avable. The two of them grew closer, and after getting familiar with each others temperaments, Leonard didnt bother to avoid Seven Brown. Seven Brown watched Leonard go through his moves, marvelling, Leonard, I just realized you spend your time meditating, reading, or training every day. Dont you have any other hobbies? The more time she spent with him, the more she realized he was different from other people. Most of the people she saw in the gang were living in a dream, indulging in base desires. So, seeing someone with absolute discipline was quite unusual for her. Seven Brown thought of these past few days, of the attractive girls at the Flood Gang, the guy didnt even try to approach them. So she asked directly, Are you really not interested in women? To which Leonard simply responded, I am. Seven Brown believed him, but mumbled to herself, So ah, are you only interested in someone as attractive as Aunt Jones? Leonard: Seven Brown shrugged, Ah I cant help you with that. Leonard: Seven Brown didnt speak any further on this subject. After pondering for a moment, she looked at Leonards intense punches again and eximed, Leonard, I just realized how strong you really are. No wonder you were able to easily kill that second-tier Curse Witch. Leonard also managed to squeeze in a response while practicing, The potential of machinery is limitless. If you study carefully, you might be able to rival top-level card masters. Hmm, I think so too! Seven Brown nodded seriously. She found Leonard appealing, not just because he once saved her life. Even more so because he was someone who could truly understand the intricacies of machinery like she does. At this moment, Seven Brown thought of something and asked excitedly, By the way, Leonard, how strong are you now? Can you kill the underground fist king, Abel? Leonard thought for a moment before responding, I should be more or less on par. Hearing this, Seven Brown immediately became interested, How about we deal with that guy someday? I heard from Fatty Williams that Great Ivans convoy was robbed again recently. Even though they didnt catch anyone, I suspect that Abel tasted the sweetness of it and is secretly causing trouble. The two major gangs have now signed a ceasefire agreement, and all overt conflicts have ceased. But obviously, someone is still causing trouble in secret. Hearing this, Leonard readily agreed, Fine. Not to mention the Breathing Method. He was also interested in challenging a strong opponent. Abel was very strong, especially his deadly fighting techniques honed in death matches, and his curse power-infused air skills for body protection were all top tier among the second tier. If it were a friendlypetition, his chances of winning would be three to seven. He had a three, and Abel had a seven. If they really fought to the death, it would be an even fifty-fifty split. But it was precisely because the opponent was strong, and posed a lethal threat, that Leonard found it meaningful. Chapter 313: 130 Master Merlin Chapter 313: 130 Master Merlin
    Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown entertained each other with idle chat while attending to their individual tasks. Unbeknownst to them, a few red- eyed rats had been observing them from the shadows.
    Time flew by unnoticed. Huff Huff Looking at the clock that was about to hit seven, Leonard paused his tasks and wiped away the perspiration forming on his forehead. Then, he sat cross -legged and became deep in meditation. Neither of the two had any idea what they were waiting for. But all they could do was wait. Tick Tick Tick The surrounding was very quiet, the movement of the hands on the pocket watch could be clearly heard. All of a sudden, Leonard opened his eyes and quickly nced towards the dark tunnel not far away, murmuring, Theyre here. He checked the time C it was exactly seven. Almost immediately, Seven also turned his head towards that direction.
    The sound of footsteps started to echo from the tunnel. Both men stood up, assuming that it was Master Merlin. However, as the sound of footsteps came closer, they saw arge rat? Yes! A fat, grey rat, as big as a human, resembling a giant hamster! There was no shortage of giant rats in Sinless City. But they had never seen a rat carrying antern! The rat seemed to possess human-like expressions, it nced at the two men and turned away as if silently telling them to follow it. Surprised, Leonard and Seven followed it. As they journeyed deeper into the tunnel, the light from thentern began to be swallowed by the darkness. Leonard was aware that Sinless City had an extensive undeveloped underground space.
    But following this giant rat on this downward expedition made him realize that this underground space was wayrger than he anticipated. All this while they had been meandering through small tunnels. But as they journeyed deeper, they used an elevator resembling one from a mine and descended nearly a kilometer. They found themselves in a space that resembled aboratory. Thick concrete walls surrounded them. Upon a closer look, Leonard realized these were ancient architectures. They seemed not only mystifying but rather horrifying as well. Owing to his werewolf heritage, Leonards senses and perception of danger were extremely sharp. He could clearly sense some horrifying entities lurking in the darkness of the surrounding tunnels. The rustling noise of something enormous moving, like a huge snake crawling on the ceiling; the growling sounds, like a creature deep in slumber; and the trace hint of mental contamination hinting at a monsters extensive mental fluctuations. It felt like they had entered an underground park full of unknown creatures.
    They continued, their hair on end with fear. If it were not for the guidance of the rat, Leonard would never dare venture too deep into this world! Meanwhile, Seven, whose senses were not as sharp as Leonards, just felt a slight chill. While the two men and the rat kept meandering deeper. Soon, Leonard finally saw a glimmer of light. At that moment, the rat, who had been leading them all this while, suddenly turned around and said, Were here. Leonard and Seven, surprised, wondered whether they heard it wrong! The rat had just spoken? A talking rat? The grey-haired rat, with a tone of indifference, said, Havent you seen a talking hamster before? And human, dont gaze at me like Im some sort of monster. Its very rude! Despite itsint, Seven still blinked, unable to resist stealing a few more nces. With augh, Leonard offered an apology, feeling like he had strayed into a fantastical tale. Fortunately, at that moment someone from the direction of the light, not too far, called out, Little Miss Brown, juste in. The voice was recognizable, it was Master Merlin. Without hesitation, the two men went over. But as soon as they entered, they were thunderstruck by the sight before their eyes. It was a gigantic biologicalboratory. The room had a ceiling height of almost a hundred meters. The whole space was packed with strange machinery. This wasnt just a small shack, it was a genuine superboratory. All sorts of pipes supplied a green, fluorescent liquid of unknownposition into theb. A series of jars, with luminous fluid bathing all sorts of mutation monsters, unknown animal body parts, demon beast tissues, human samples, strange nts His gaze fell upon various pieces of mechanical equipment disying magical energy screens. The area was filled with a strong aura of dark magical technology. Leonard initially thought that Master Merlin was just a Legendary Card Master who chose to live underground due to his disliking of hustle and bustle. The card master studio he had imagined was a quiet room full of books. However, he had never expected this. Upon seeing these technological devices, Leonard immediately revised his understanding of this worlds research capabilities. Furthermore, looking around, how could Master Merlin be just a Legendary Card Master? He could well be a Master of Mechanical Studies, Master of Engineering, Biologist, Natural Scientist, Doctor- Noticing the rows of dissected human samples, Leonard started to understand why Master Merlin was banished to Sinless City. Seven, standing nearby, was also stunned and could not help expressing admiration. Meanwhile, among the crowd of machines, an old man with white hair and peculiar mechanical sses turned to look at them and asked, Little miss, Nine Brown tells me youre preparing to advance to the Second Tier? With just the words Nine Brown, the age rtion became evident. Seven, who now disyed a docile demeanor, quickly regained hisposure and said, Yes, Grandpa Merlin. As if immersed in an experiment, Merlin causally asked, Do you need any Profession Card? Seven Brown replied, I would still prefer to pursue the next profession in the Miracle Sequence [Diamond-io-Mechanical Apprentice]. Chapter 314: 130 Master Merlin_2 Chapter 314: 130 Master Merlin_2
    Trantor: 549690339 | Mechanics huhNowadays, there are very few card masters who follow this professional sequence. Master Merlin muttered upon hearing this.
    Seven Brown was slightly anxious, she too knew that very few people chose this professional sequence and many veteran card masters disdained it. But she didnt expect Merlin to seem very interested, he said, But its pretty good Thousands of years ago, mechanics was the superordinary fifth element, but those conservatives just did not admit it. The Miracle Sequence, it cant be that simple Upon hearing this, Seven Brown sighed in relief. Merlin didnt babble: Go sit in the chair over there, let me check your attributes for you. Then, I will provide you with a highlypatible temte. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill admired his professionalism. If you go to the market to buy a temte, whether it matches or not, all depends on luck. But tailor-made temtes? Is this what a legendary master is like? Seven Brown obediently nodded: Hmm. She went to sit in a strange chair on the side that looked like an electric chair. Although Leonard Churchill did not speak during the whole process, he observed everything closely.
    Just then, out of nowhere, a jar ten meters high not far away suddenly had its lid popped open and a tentacle like an octopuss stretched out from it. One, twothere were countless tentacles. Under the lid, it was as if some monster was trying to crawl out. Looking at it, Leonard Churchills pupils shrank dramatically: What kind of creature is this? He was sure, he had never seen, or read about any creature of this form in any literature. At the same time, Enlightenment appeared: you have been exempted from a spiritual attack from an unknown hellish creature. Looking at this, Leonard Churchill became interested. Because just now he had perceived a kind of bloodline pressure simr to that of the Superior Demon, the Red Baron! This guys field of research is quite wild. Master Merlin only nced once, like a pet scaring the guests at home, he shouted, Get back! The curse on the lid lit up, and the tentacled creature just peeked out as if it had been shocked and retracted.
    Seeing this, Master Merlin casually exined, Oh, sorry, that was an Evil God Tentacle I resurrected with ancient cells. It has been a bit restlesstely Hearing this term, Leonard Churchill was surprised and asked, Evil God? Not exactly a real god. Merlin didnt care: Its just a term used by ignorant humans for some creatures that are beyond their cognition. More precisely, it should be a Mental High-ranking Hell Spirit Creature. Listening to this, Leonard Churchills eyelids mysteriously twitched. Are all the pets that Master Merlin keeps so peculiar? A talking mouse is fine. But also a hellish tentacle monster? Speaking of which, Merlin seemed to have received some response. He said, But, its saying your mental power is very dangerous. It said?
    Leonard Churchill was shocked: How did it know? Master Merlin seriously exined, This Evil God Tentacle is very sensitive to high mental power creatures. Just now it tried to corrupt you, but it should have been blocked by some relic on you. However, it also sensed an abnormality in your mental power. If Im not mistaken, you should be on the edge of deformation. Speaking of this, he also muttered to himself, Strange I thought you came here to deal with the physical deformation. I never expected it to be a mental deformation Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills eyes gradually deepened. In front of this master, it seems that he has no secret. At this moment, Merlin seemed to have seen a magnificent experiment. He looked at Leonard Churchill and became very interested, I was very curious about what was so special that would make Nine Brown give the favor I left for him to you. Now it seems its quite interesting. Having said that, he looked at Leonard Churchill, chuckled, and said, Nine Brown said that you managed to merge with the [Cursed Spades 4], and that piqued my interest. Let me see your transformation. His tone was not kind. No wonder Nine Brown warned many times that this old man has a bad temper. Listening to his tone, just by rendering a favor, he couldnt have met this master. However, Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate and said, Please guide me, master. He immediately infused curse power and his muscles started to swell. The ck-blue fuzz also grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he transformed from a human form into a fierce werewolf. Because of the ancestral reversion, his size was muchrger than regr werewolves. With green light in his eyes, just looking at him gave the feeling of a strong murderous intent. Master Merlin only took a nce and seemed to understand everything. He pondered, The degree of ancestral reversion is very high That means, the quality of the werewolf main material you used to refine the professional card is not bad You certainly didnt waste that temte. The key is that there is no sign of any deformation, which is unusual. Hmm That means, the Demon Mark you merged with must be of Legendary Quality. Oh no, to be able to withstand such intense ancestral reversion, it must be an Epic Source Card. Following this thought, he analyzed to himself: Let me think. The [Mark- Four of Spades], one of the 52 Origin Cards, is in the Lionheart Family. So, you definitely did not merge with that mark But it still tips towards the dark attribute. There arent many fit cards left in the origin cards Listening to these analyses, Leonard Churchills expression subtly changed. Since he had almost no understanding of the worlds top curse card master, he admitted that his estimation of Master Merlin before his arrival was underestimated.. Chapter 315 - 130 Master Merlin 3 Chapter 315: Chapter 130 Master Merlin 3 Trantor: 549690339 Now it seemed that this mans research on the Extraordinary Power was unfathomably profound. But it was not entirely unexpected. If he had chosen toe, he must have considered that some parts would be exposed. After all, that Cursed Spades 4 was crafted by him personally. From the moment Leonard Churchill chose to trust Lord Nine Brown, he had taken a certain risk. And this risk was within his estimates. The so-called Legendary Card-Maker is those who could sessfully craft cards of Legendary Quality themselves. That includes Profession Cards, various Function Cards, Skill Cards and even the Demon Mark! Epic Cards hold a deadly attraction for others, but this Master Merlin may not necessarily think so. Probably guessing his thoughts, Master Merlin shook his head andughed, Rx, young man. Each individual whoes here has their secrets. I am interested in your mark, but purely on a research level. Its just an Epic Source Card, although unattainable for others. But Ive helped with more than a few fusions myself. With that, he added, If you dont want to talk about it, I wont ask. And no one outside will know your secrets. Thank you, Master. Leonard listened with an unchanged expression. He did not believe that Master Merlin was merely a card-maker. If the other party harbored hostility, other thoughts would be meaningless. As long as the Master personally promised confidentiality, there was nothing to worry about. And from what he heard in thetter half, he gained even more insights. So one could ask for help in merging Epic Source Cards? He surmised it was about asking the Master for help to control the mutation rate and such. Master Merlin didnt mention the Demon Mark anymore. But Leonard could tell that the old man had taken quite an interest in him. Alright, you dont need to transform anymore. While Master Merlin helped Seven Brown check the data, he asked, Do you know why everyone who fused with that Cursed Spades 4 would mutate one hundred percent of the time? Leonard ventured his guess, Because they couldnt withstand the furious Extraordinary Traits boost brought by the Primordial Temte? Its not just that. Master Merlin said, Its also because that Cursed Spades 4 was originally an experiment of mine. Leonard raised his eyebrows and looked at the Master, An experiment? Master Merlin confirmed, Yes. An experiment rted to Bloodline Reversion. This concerns an important conjecture for breaking the shackles of the Legendary Card Masters that havested for thousands of years the Great Dragon bone that I gotst time makes me even more certain that this direction is correct. But knowing this wont make much sense to you now. By this point, there was no more exnationing from him. Instead, he continued, I originally wanted to reim it, but someone beat me to it at the auctionst time. So I just let it be. I didnt expect you to sessfully fuse it and revert so perfectly Its lucky that you came to find me. Otherwise, if you went looking for any other profession card to advance, it would have wasted such a great Mark talent and such a good foundation. Leonard also felt the same way. Gauging from the professional degree of this man,ing to him was undoubtedly the right choice. It seemed as though Master Merlin had a lot of ideas but said none of them in the end, instead stating, I understand your situation now. But the Primordial Temte of Air Skill Master that you need, has long disappeared in the river of history. Leonard didn t feel disappointed after hearing this, he quietly waited for what was toe. If the Master said it was gone, it probably couldnt be found elsewhere. Master Merlin added, But I have a better choice. I know of an Air Skill Master professional temte that has been passed down from the Rosa Dynasty. It is morepatible with your situation. But it needs some time to process. Once the crafting is done, I will message Nine Brown. By the time Leonard heard this, he knew his Second Tier professional temte was secured, Thankyou, Master. Master Merlin reminded him, Right. The main material required for that temte is the elements. You may need a Magic Core with at least Second Tier brilliant silver Quality, preferably prefixed with Excellent, a Magic Core that can amodate a variety of elements. But such monsters arent easy to find. I don t have any in stock here, so youll need to figure it out yourself. Leonard nodded, Alright. Now that the temte has been resolved, of course, he would find the materials himself. He had just advanced to the First Tier not so long ago, so there was no rush. Since he had encountered such a top-level master, Leonard took the opportunity to ask, By the way, Master. Can something be done about my mental power problem? Master Merlin: The best way to control mental power mutation is to cultivate the Mental Secret Skill. But your situation is very special Your mental power is like that Tentacle Evil God, it is an individual entity, but the tentacles themselves each have an independent consciousness. If you only strengthen one of them, although it may temporarily suppress it, it will eventually get out of control. I cant think of any mental secret skill that can solve this. Leonard became serious upon hearing this. What Master Merlin had said might be the most authoritative diagnosis in the world. Such a conclusion by a master like him implied that it probably really was not easy to solve. But Leonard, who had long been able to face death calmly, did not view this long-standing issue as a disappointment. Neither joy nor sorrow. Watching Leonards calm demeanor, Master Merlin smiled lightly and said, However, I do have a n that might allow you to survive. It just depends on whether you are willing to undergo a bit of surgery. Leonard responded, I would like to know more. Master Merlin borated, Its what you saw just now, the Tentacle of Evil God. I can help you excise a bit of diseased tissue from your brain, and then transnt a baby tentacle into your brain, which would continue to absorb your mental power. It would be physical suppression. As long as you dont continue to cultivate mental power, youd most likely survive. But theres a problem. After the surgery, you ll still be you, but you wont be who you were before. You will lose a portion of your memory and cognition. Upon hearing this, Leonard immediately abandoned the thought and smiled, Thank you, Master. I will consider your suggestion carefully. If he had to give up a part of himself just to live, It didnt hold that much appeal to him. Although he was often perplexed by the thoughts in his mind, They were his own. Not long after, Leonard and Seven Brown left this amazing undergroundboratory. It was like they had just aplished a deal. Master Merlin was busy and had no interest in casual chat. Although Leonard guessed there might be many more details to be unearthed about his Profession Card, he wisely didnt ask much. He knew he was at a too low level to be in contact with such things. After all, Master Merlin had promised a Profession Card, the goal had been met. Since he knew this opportunity existed, he would have the chance to learn moreter. There was no rush. And not long after Leonard and Seven Brown left, A man wearing a ck cloak and mask quietly arrived. Master Merlin looked at the uninvited guest with a calm expression and said in an indifferent tone, I havent seen this mask in a long time Without guidance, you were able to get here silently, your skill is impressive. Are you the Light Chaser of this generations Thirteen Masked Knights? Chapter 316 - 131:1 Am the World (9K) Chapter 316: Chapter 131:1 Am the World (9K) Trantor: 549690339 Master Merlin, I apologize foring uninvited. The masked man in the ck cloak stepped into theboratory. He met Master Merlins gaze and corrected himself,Rather than the misguided title Thirteen Masked Knights ascribed by the world, I prefer Illumination Secret Society, an ancient name. Upon hearing this name, Master Merlin revealed an unexpected look on his face. Obviously, he understood the meaning of this ancient name. He casually asked, So, what is your purpose for this visit? The man in the cloak responded directly, To sincerely invite Master Merlin to join the Illumination Society. Master Merlin seemed not surprised, he chucked and replied, I think the ideals of your organization are quite good, but Im just an entric old man cooped up in hisboratory, I dont have much interest in fights and conspiracies. Having said that, he nced again at the guest, leaving things somewhat open- ended: Ten years ago, your predecessor, the Light Chaser, visited me. But he couldnt persuade me. Now, what reasons do you have to convince me to join? The cloaked man seemed to have already prepared his argument, The situation is different from ten years ago. We, the Illumination Society, have an ancient prophecy The long night hase to an end, dawn will eventually arrive From the time when the Old Continent was discovered, some prophecies have begun to be fulfilled. He continued, Oh, humanity has been in the dark for countless years, already forgetting what light is. I have unraveled some ancient documents, discovered some truths about the time before the Great Catastrophe, and deciphered some truths about the world I thinkyou, Master, would be quite interested. Upon hearing these words, Master Merlins wise eyes gradually deepened. The cloaked man continued: The Old Continent has been discovered now, this could be a turning point for civilization. Regardless of whether we choose to face it or not, the ancient gods buried in the dust of history will inevitably awaken, and the terrifying entities coveting humanity will eventually turn their gaze upon us We dont have much time left. This world isrger, more dangerous than what we see. The Card Master Civilization is like a candle in the wind, fragile and weak. Master Merlin listened without denying anything. He asked with interest, Why cant humanity hide in the darkness forever. Although they cant see the light at least they can survive. Isnt it? The cloaked manughed, So, Master, what do you think is the nature of the Alternate Dimension? Upon hearing these words, Master Merlins eyes slightly contracted. The two seemingly unrted questions, in reality, answered his question. The alternate dimension that encourages murder and strength was a constant reminder of the cruelty of the world. This was the rule set by the gods. It was also an enlightenment for humanity. Legendary card masters always represent wisdom, the cloaked man didnt borate but continued, The wheels of fate have never stopped by human will. The curse card masters have survived up to now not because of a few nobles enjoying peace, but because of countless ancestors who struggled in the dark, gained powerful strength, and preserved the seeds of civilization. Master, you understand extraordinary powers better than I do. You must be clearer on thews buried in the dust of history With card masters currently controlling extraordinary powers, cant even cross into the legendary realm, do you think theyre strong enough? The words are not spoken clearly, but Master Merlin understood. This was a world with gods and demons. The copse of an inferior civilization may be more sudden than anyone thinks. As the cloaked man spoke, his tone was calm, but his words revealed caution and responsibility, Every new age needs pioneers. If the light points to me, I must carry on without hesitation. Upon hearing these words, Master Merlin fell into deep thought for a long time. After a while, he looked at the man in the cloak, didnt refuse or agree, Your words are more convincing than the previous Light Chaser. I will consider them seriously. The cloaked man didnt seem rushed and replied, Hmm. Master Merlin took a nce and realized the man before him still had an agenda. Both of them were silent and looked at each other again. The cloaked man then said, Before this, lowly me would like to borrow something from Master Merlin. Master Merlin realized that the thing in question was not ordinary, he raised his eyebrows and said, Oh? Lets hear it. After hesitating for a moment, the cloaked man finally said, Id like to borrow the Kings Key that Master Merlin has been keeping. Upon hearing this, Master Merlins expression changed subtly,! dont know how you came to know that I have a key in my possession. But do you understand what your request implies? The cloaked man said, Of course. Master Merlin replied, Since you know. So why do you think I have a reason to give you the crucial key that controls the passage to the Old Continent? The cloaked man corrected with augh, Not given to me. But someone wille to steal itter. I hope Master will leave a gap for the thief to have a reasonable chance. Upon hearing this, Master Merlinughed lightly, HeheThis style is an age- old tradition of your Illumination Society. You have participated in all historical changes, but you have left no trace. After a pause, he asked again, So, who do you want to get that key? The cloaked man calmly responded, Augustus. ??? Hearing this, Master Merlin seemed quite surprised. After a moment of thought, he asked, If I remember correctly, two hundred years ago during the blood-mist coup that caused the downfall of the On Dynasty, the Illumination Society directly participated in it. Because of it, most of the Thirteen Knights died in battle. And now you guys want to help the remnants of the Old Era who dreamt of restoration? Chapter 317 - 131 - I Am the World (9K)_2 Chapter 317: Chapter 131 C I Am the World (9K)_2 Trantor: 549690339 The cloaked figure didnt deny the historical facts, but rather argued, Times have changed. The demise of the old dynasty and the subsequent establishment of the Federal Government have made significant contributions to the continuity of civilization. Unfortunately, greed and pleasure are innate human weaknesses. In just two hundred years, the descendants of those who were pioneers of the Councillor Family and had pledged their loyalty, have becent politicians lounging in the Rich Ore Layer. They have lost the spirit of adventure, no different from the royal nobles of the past. Hoarding resources without acting like pioneers, theyve turned into bloated, greedy monsters Judging by the current situation, the Federal Parliaments debate is still ongoing, but most likely, due to the unfair distribution of benefits, they might seal off the Old Continent. Master Merlin had long considered this. Beyond other matters, the Old Continent conceals too much high-tier extraordinary knowledge, which not only has significant effects on his own research but also on the entire Card Master Civilization. However, such a revtion that could change social sses would be much weed by those at the bottom. But not necessarily by those at the top. If the Noble ss isnt sure they can benefit from the Old Continent and live better than their current lives, they would rather seal the Old Continent and absolutely resist taking risks to disrupt existing power distributions. As a researcher, how could Merlin bear to see the door to truth opened only to be shut again due to certain peoples selfish desires? The reason Master Merlin was exiled and expunged from the Card Master Association was because of his unconventional viewpoints. This rationale was enough to move him. The cloaked figure continued, Once the five major councilors fail to reach an agreement, they will inevitably choose to temporarily, or permanently, close down the Gold-digging Dock. The Kings Key is vital. Even the Lionheart Family, the most powerful of those currently based in Sinless City, would not be able to resist the pressure of all the elite sses. Hence, this extremely significant bargaining chip must be given to the remnants of the old era in the augustus, those who are working towards restoration. Their only hope lies in the Old Continent. Therefore, they will definitely not close down the Gold- digging Dock, and they have the ability to protect it. Master Merlin: So, youre also confident of obtaining the other keys to the kingdom? The cloaked figure: Indeed, one from the Flood Gang, one from the Brotherhood, one from the Golden Oak Security Company, and the one in your hand. Master Merlin, upon hearing these words, seemed thoughtful and said insightfully, The restoration of the On Dynasty may not necessarily be a good thing. Furthermore, the ancient gods of yesteryears Even without the Old Continent, the Ancient God Faith has never truly been eradicated. Faced with threats, what we must confront is not escapism, but rather having the courage to be stronger! This is the survival principle of this world! This is what the great figure who created the cards had enlightened us with! After the cloaked figure said these words, he stopped speaking. He knew he had already said enough. Master Merlin fell into deep thought. After a good while, he made a decision. A sh of brilliance appeared in his murky eyes as he continued, I dont know what the prophecy of your Illumination Secret Society is. I believe more in the truth that can be seen. With that, he looked at the person in front of him, Since you have put on this mask, have you also inherited the Light Chasers ability? Knowing what that statement meant, the cloaked figure calmly said, Yes. Master Merlin said, Very well. Show me your power, and lets see how much it aligns with your words. As you wish. The cloaked figure, having seemingly foreseen this, did not resist. He just handed over several pieces of paper. Master Merlin epted them, and then read what was written: The cloaked figure stepped into the dimboratory, the legendary master nced at him indifferently, and opened his mouth to say This mask, I havent seen it for a long time The content on the paper resembled a script. It narrated everything that had urred since the cloak figure stepped into theboratory. If a third person had been present, they would have been able to testify that the dialogues on the script were exactly what the two had just said. But this script was clearly pre-written. Then, a wave of mysteriousw put into motion the events at this meeting, exactly as outlined in the script. Reading the content of the script, Master Merlin was shocked, realizing that the test hade to an end. Although this spell posed no fatal threat to him, To have aplished this degree, one must indeed have reached the Legendary Realm. Looking at the script, his eyes were filled with satisfaction, Interesting The Fifty-two Demon God Forbidden Techniques I am the world, it really lives up to its reputation. Whats more impressive is that yourprehension of the world has reached such a degree. Even I didnt sense it. The younger generation can indeed be terrifying. When the cloaked figure heard this, he was initiallyposed, As he had passed the test, that was one thing less to worry about. But after giving it some thought, his brows furrowed. Because he noticed an iprehensible change in his world. It was somethingbeyond his logical understanding. Seeing this, Master Merlin chuckled, Your strength surpasses even your teachers. Hearing this, the cloaked figure snapped to his senses. He had never mentioned that the former Light Chaser was his teacher! The script seemed to contain a huge logical loophole. It seemed like the ending should have been deducible from the beginning, but everything ended up in shambles. Theplexion of the cloaked figure drastically changed, as if a torrential flood had poured into his mind, causing turbulent waves. Chapter 318 - 1311 am the World (QK) 3 Chapter 318: Chapter 1311 am the World (QK) 3 Trantor: 549690339 His technique seemed to triumph, but in reality it broke down! The forbidden spell World, which was never wrong, has encountered an iprehensible error. How could it be? The man in the cloak was greatly taken aback. Master Merlin knows the seriousness of this cognitive copse. Either it breaks to be rebuilt. Or it crumbles, never to recover. Either way, it wasnt about picking a winner. It was about another persons Spell World. Master Merlin calmly responded, Dont be so troubled. Your spell is the most perfect technique I have ever witnessed. I wasnt able to break it either. All I have to say is something your teacher left behind. The man in the cloak furrowed his brow in response, My teacherwhat he left behind? In a blink, it was as if he understood. Indeed. Master Merlin smiled and continued, Ten years ago, your teacher failed to persuade me after meeting me. But we were on good terms. Heter entrusted me with a message for the next Light Chaser who stood before me: Do not rely solely on your senses to perceive the World. Senses can deceive ones perception. The truth is often hidden in the most ordinary ces. Thews of the universe number fifty, forty-nine are orderly, and one is chaotic. That one is the only weak point of the Demon God Forbidden Spell World. Upon hearing these words, the man in the cloak seemed to have an epiphany. He thought he had considered every variable, and yet histe teacher taught him his final lesson. Only in the face of this cognitive copse could heprehend the true nature of these words. He had lost. Not to Master Merlin. Nor to his teacher. But due to that one part chaos. The perfect arrangement he thought he had made. It turned out to be just another part of someone elses game. He stood still, as if struck by lightning, experiencing a moment of great enlightenment. In this moment, it seemed like an invisible force was lifting his thoughts into the air, flying higher and higher. At some point, it was as if he had a glimpse of the entire mystery of the universe. A sense of indescribable profundity came over him. But that feeling disappeared in an instant. Master Merlin watched him snap out of that state, continuing, No need to ask me. I dont really understand your sequence of spells either. All Im saying is what your teacher left behind of his World. This is the meaning of legacy. The man in the cloak struggled to express what he had gained, and respectfully bowed his head: I have learned a great lesson. Master Merlin shook his head, deeply moved, I thought you were too young. Now it seems that it is the old man who is too conservative. With you as the leader of the Illumination Secret Society, I have high expectations for the future. Seven Brown has recently tranted a lot of drawings and cant wait to return to study her machinery. Leonard Churchills goal has already been achieved, so he doesnt n to visit the Flood Gang any further. After leaving Master Merlinsboratory, the two agreed on their next meeting and then they parted ways. Because theboratory is located underground in the main building of the Hunters Association. Something came to Leonard Churchills mind, so he took a stroll inside the association. The development of the Old Continent is in full swing, and the number of people in the association is increasing by the day. The magic light screen for mission posting has even increased to several more. Leonard Churchill visited the Task Hall and saw which interesting alternate dimensions had appeared in the Old Continent. Master Merlin had previously informed him that the Air Skill Masters Profession Card requires a special kind of magic core. After looking for a while, he found a plethora of confusing information. To find it would likely take a long time. Leonard Churchill was in no rush, so he went to the Reward Hall. In addition to various team and material rewards, there were also information posts. It served like a message board. It is the most important hub for hunters to exchange information. He hasnt forgotten his agreement with Tracy Garcia. If they need to contact, they should leave a number here. The girl said she would bring many medical books from her family. Upon searching, Leonard Churchill found a post from Miss Bun Hair. After paying, he received an address: Red District Street, Tulip Hotel. Leonard Churchill saw that the message was posted a week ago. At that time, he was still on the Old Continent. He wasnt sure if Tracy Garcia had already left, considering that she wasnt a resident of Sinless City. Deciding to go and see, Leonard Churchill left, straddled his motorcycle, and tore through the city streets. Red District Street is not far from Dark Rain Streets ck Market, which has severalrge factories and is part of the Commoners Quarter, crowded andplex. After a long search, Leonard Churchill finally found the Tulip Hotel, hidden in a smallne on a crude red-light district, among a row of small hotels. Huhwhy would Tracy Garcia choose this ce to meet? Leonard Churchill thought this was very strange. He now knew that Cami, Tracy Garcia, and her group were remnants of the old era who fled after the fall of the On Dynasty. Though Tracy Garcia is not ady, she still carries a distinct air of schrly nobility. This hotel in front of him is inconspicuous and hidden, sending off a seedy vibe. It gave the impression of being a secret meeting point for some intelligence organisation. Thinking of the recent upheavals in Sinless City, Leonard Churchill wondered if something had happened. Without thinking too much about it, he rented a room in the small hotel, which had less than ten guest rooms. The room conditions were poor, but it had no effect on Leonard Churchill. For him, it was just another location for reading and meditating on his books. Time passed in the blink of an eye. Chapter 319 - 131:1 am the World (9K)_4 Chapter 319: Chapter 131:1 am the World (9K)_4 Trantor: 549690339 1 It was already approaching midnight. The shift change at the nearbyrge factories had also beenpleted, and there were no pedestrians walking on the street at this time. The streets outside had also quieted down. Suddenly, Leonard Churchill snapped out of his meditation. Because he clearly heard someone entering the inn. This time it wasnt a pair of visitorsing for an appointment. It was one person. The keen hearing of a werewolf allowed Leonard Churchill to hear the footsteps on the stairs were very light, indicating that the person was a Curse Card Master. As expected, it wasnt long before there was a cautious knock at the door. When Leonard Churchill heard it, he knew it was Tracy Garcia. He got up from the bed and opened the door, seeing a hunter covered in a cloak and wearing a gas mask. The two stared at each other, recognizing one another. Seeing that it was Leonard Churchill, Tracy Garcia breathed a sigh of relief, It really is Mr. Leonard Churchill. She walked into the room and quickly closed the door behind her. She then removed her mask, revealing her delicate and somewhat cute face. But at this moment, there was clear fatigue and worry in her eyes. Leonard Churchill also sensed something, and asked, Has something happened? Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia made a distressed face, Something major has happened on our end. Leonard Churchill: A major event? Yes, theres no time to exin. Tracy Garcia took off a Storage Ring from her hand, showing no intention to stay, Mr. Leonard Churchill, there ate some books I brought from home in this Storage Ring. They are the ones I mentionedst time. Besides that, there are also some treasures of my family inside, which are very important. I only have you as a friend in Sinless City now, can you please help me keep it. If there s a next time if we meet again, Ill take it back then. I have to go now. Oh, and if you see Sister Cami, tell her not to return home at any cost! If it wasnt for leaving these items, she wouldnt have riskeding over. Her words were rushed. It was clear she was in a hurry. As she spoke, she put the Storage Ring into Leonard Churchills hand. Upon checking, Leonard Churchill saw that the space inside the Storage Ring was the size of a small house. Just this Storage Ring was worth a fortune. Moreover, various kinds of books and materials were piled up inside. It seemed like she brought not just some books, but her entire family wealth? What exactly had happened? Was this some sort of plea for help? Leonard Churchill didnt understand. But none of that mattered. Seeing the urgency in Tracy Garcias actions, an immediate sense of crisis came flooding into Leonard Churchill1 s mind. He immediately partly transformed into a beast, sniffed the air, and detected something, asking, Did you bring anypanions? Tracy Garcia looked puzzled, No. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill replied somberly, There are several unusual people approaching. He had been staying at the inn for several hours now and had a clear understanding of the surrounding situations. But after Tracy Garcias arrival, several dangerous scents were detected around the inn. They werete, probably tracking some trail. Tracy Garcia knew that Leonard Churchill went to the Greedy Mine Cavest time to get materials for his advancement. It wasnt strange to see him partially transformed into his werewolf form. But upon hearing his words, she abruptly realized something, Oh no, they might have found me again! Leonard Churchill: Again? Tracy quickly exined, Yes, Ive been chased by these people for many days. Alison and Liam Martinez were with me before, but they all died during an ambushst time. It was thanks to the Cellr Activity Boiling Secret Skill, which you gave me, that I am still alive. Leonard Churchill, upon hearing those two names, remembered the two teammates he teamed up withst time They were pretty good. Theyre dead now Life is indeed fragile. I must have been noticed when I went to the Hunters Associationst time. She thought about something and didnt give any more exnation. She wore the gasmask and wanted to leave. Leonard Churchill asked, Who is looking for you? Hearing this, Tracy Garcias facial expression turned solemn. From just a nce, Leonard Churchill knew, it must be those leftovers from the old days. Whats going on? They are hunting down Cami first, now Tracy Garcia. Infighting among their own? Theres no time for exnation. Tracy Garcia seemed anxious, I apologize Mr. Leonard Churchill, forbringing trouble to you. They are after me. Ill lure them away. In her memory, Leonard Churchill was formidable, but he was still the Apprentice Peak that he was thest time they separated, unable to deal with the current situation. Leonard Churchill also knew that this wasnt the time for conversation. His eyes turned, gripped Tracy Garcia, Come with me! There was no room for negotiation in his tone. Before Tracy Garcia could say Its dangerous, he had already grabbed her soft waist and jumped out of the window. No matter what had happened to Tracy Garcia, she came because she trusted him. Though she said she brought him trouble, Leonard didnt think its a big deal. And he wouldnt back down given the current situation. He had been observing the surroundings for a while, it was a typical densely popted city slum. In thisplex residential building, by jumping from the window of the inn, it only took a few steps to reach another buildings corridor. Tracy Garcia wanted to resist at first, but found his grip unbearably strong. She frantically said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you dont have to mind me. You can get involved in this I have a way to shake them off! She was the only one who knew how much trouble she was in and how dangerous it was. Chapter 320 - 1311 am the World (; but she told him nheless: She is the illegitimate daughter of His Majesty. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill was not very surprised. Camis background was unique and he had already spected that. After all, the Fifty-two Demonic Origin Cards were not avable to just anyone. Butillegitimate children had a very low status in this world. Which of those phndering aristocrats didnt have ten or eight illegitimate children? In order to prevent these unwee offspring from affecting the purity of the nobility bloodline or the distribution of nobility inheritance, illegitimate children were not even allowed to own their fathers surname. Their status was no different to ves. No wonder her name was Cami. It seems it was not a nickname, but a name given to her because she didnt have one. So, was Cami an authentic princess from a lost kingdom? Leonard Churchill asked directly: So, is Cami being hunted because of the Demon Mark she merged with? If she was just a legitimate princess, that would be one thing. But an illegitimate daughter was less likely. There were only fifty-two origin cards in total, and more than half of them had been lost in the long river of history. Even if the remnants of the old era treasured her, they wouldnt casually give an origin card to an illegitimate daughter. Tracy Garcia didnt know if she should share such a secret, but it seemed there was nothing that should be muted: Yes. Sister Cami managed to merge with the Diamonds Q-White Queen, an Epic Source Card from the On Royal Family, under very unusual circumstances. This led to a huge controversy within the Royal Court Diamonds Q, huh Leonard Churchill was not surprised. He had never even seen such high-ranked card master, let alone heard about it. Yet, this still might not be the main reason for the assassination attempt. Another question came to him: So, if she merged with this source card, does it mean that she could assume the royal power? Hearing this, Tracy Garcias eyes widened: Ahhow did you know that, Mr. Leonard Churchill? Leonard Churchill frowned. At least now he knew why Sister Cami was being hunted by her own family. If it was merely about merging with the source card, there would be no issue. After all, upon the death of a person who has merged with an Epic Demon Mark, it is 100% certain that the mark can be extracted. Having a person like this to support the remnants of the old era is unquestionably a great advantage. Even if the person was an illegitimate daughter. Its not enough to warrant total extermination. The only possible issue is that the source card might be tied up with symbolic implications. Such as, royal power. Looking at the incredulous expression on Miss Buns face, he responded: Just guessed. Since he had already started asking, he figured he might as well ask everything. So he asked again, What exactly is the issue with Camis source card? Tracy Garcia thought for a while, then said with aplex expression, The On Royal Family had two source cards and corresponding upation Advancements. One is the Spade K-Tyrant which is merged by His Majesty. The other is Diamonds Q-White Queen1. ording to the King of Augustus traditional teaching, anyone who sessfully merges either of the two source cards bes eligible to inherit royal power. After all, there have been instances of a queen ruling the country As she spoke, she nced at Leonard Churchill again. It seemed surreal to her how he could have guessed. She hastened to add, But this is something only the royal family and the High Priest know. I only recently found out from my mother. After hearing all this, Leonard Churchillpletely understood. The reason for Camis pursuit was essentially a pce dispute. The King of Augustuss traditional teaching was that anyone capable of merging with a source card could inherit the royal power. This meant that the kingdom advanced the capable one. in this survival-of-the-fittest Extraordinary World, having a powerful king would be in the best interest of the kingdom. So, this kind of traditional teaching was not erroneous. The problem was with the people executing it. Something seemed to click in his mind, and Leonard Churchill spoke in a deep voice, Is His Majesty the King seriously ill, or for some reason unable to rule, and the queen ruling instead? Chapter 323 - 132: The True Identities of Camilla and Tracy Garcia_3 Chapter 323: Chapter 132: The True Identities of Cami and Tracy Garcia_3 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia looked as if she had seen a ghost: Youyouhow did you know about that? This was a top-secret matter of the Royal Court! The King had contracted a strange disease about half a year ago, and now almost all the affairs of the Royal Court are being managed by the Queen. Tracy herself only found out about it from her mother just before she left. Outside of her mother, who was the High Priestess, and the Queen, nobody else knew about this! She was surprised how he could know about it. Leonard Churchill wore a bored expression, as he found this scenario to be quite cliched. He then added, Doesnt your Queen have a son? He seems to be well-rounded in many aspects. But he couldnt blend with the Spade K- Tyrant Tracy was so surprised that she dared not answer. But her expression showed Leonard Churchill that he had guessed correctly. It wasnt that Leonard Churchill was particrly clever. In the end, it was still about human nature. Kingdom power is about the most high-profile temptation that humans can touch. In front of this temptation, human greed and ugliness areid bare. Such pce power struggles were densely recorded in the history books of his previous life. Leonard Churchill didnt want to borate further. Understanding this much, he felt he had a clear picture of Camis background. But what did this have to do with Tracy being hunted? Could it be that her mother had peered into some pce secrets and the whole family had to be erased? That couldnt be, her mother was a High Priestess, a person above all others. Even if the harem was ruling, the Queen wouldnt be so foolish as to cripple her own power, would she? Leonard Churchill looked at Miss Tracy who was still in a state of shock, and asked: Little Garcia, did anything unusual happen to you before you were pursued? Umm Having heard this, Tracy fell into deep thought. In fact, throughout these days of running and hiding, she had also wondered why she was being pursued. She guessed it was the royal family. But she couldnt figure out why. The Garcia family had been loyal to the royal family for generations; their destinies had long been entwined. Glory or disgrace, they shared it all. No matter the crime, it should not fall on her. Moreover, there were no crimes to speak of. Upon seeing her puzzled expression, Leonard Churchill continued to hint: For instance, did any foreigners visit your Royal Court, or were there any changes that differed from the past At this point, Tracy paused for a long while before suddenly realizing something: There was! Three months ago, a group of people with mysterious backgrounds visited the Royal Court, and they brought along a coffin. Leonard Churchill felt that he had grasped a crucial clue, A coffin? Yes! Tracy nodded, saying: I remember it clearly. Because to bring a coffin into the pce, one must pass my mothers check. I happened to be with my mother at the time and overheard the report. Leonard Churchill: And then? A coffin that couldnt be epted was either a Disaster Object or something extraordinary. Tracy was at a loss for words: Andthentherewasno and then. She had just seen it. She couldnt possibly be in contact with the secrets of that level. Leonard Churchill was also somewhat helpless upon hearing this. Although Miss Tracyes from a prestigious family, she seemed clueless. He initially thought she would know many secrets. But upon asking Huh! An idea suddenly shed across Leonard Churchills mind, and he thought of a question. Cami, being the illegitimate princess of a royal family, was already so powerful. Garcia, as the daughter of the High Priestess, appeared rather average inparison. He directly voiced his doubt: Speaking of which, didnt your mother teach you any secret skills of the High Priestess? For some reason, even though Miss Tracy was usually slow, she quickly understood his meaning this time. Her slightly resentful expression seemed to speak: I get it, youre saying Im weak. Tracy slightly pouted, replying: The High Priestesss inheritance does not require teaching Our Garcia lineage has a special way of inheritance. After my mother passes away, I will inherit her inheritance and be the High Priestess. The moment Leonard Churchill heard this, he suddenly understood: The head covering method? Well, I must confess myck of knowledge. Since they have skill cards in this world, this inheritance method seems usible too. These ancient families always pop out from strange ces, refreshing ones understanding. Leonard Churchill returned to the previous topic and asked: What happened after they brought the coffin into the pce? Are there any changes within your Royal Court that deviate from the norm? Like someone dying, or a change in key positions Given the guidance, Tracys thoughts became much clearer in an instant. Following his leads, she suddenly eximed: After that, the gue began! gue? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill also thought of something. Thest time they went to the Greedy Mining Well, Tracy and her team were looking for a potion to treat the gue. Even earlier in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, Cami and Tracy seemed to be looking for extra potion supplies. Linking cause to effect now, he casually asked: Is the gue from that coffin? Theres more! As if Tracy has suddenly opened up, she continued to recall: Because I am a doctor. After I brought the Witch Form home, I had been constantly helping out in the quarantine zone to handle the gue. Not long after, I was sure I was infected too! But it was strange, there were no signs of illness. After I told my mother about it, she conducted some tests on me, and she seemed quite surprised. I remember she said something like: that gue may not be a virus, but might be due to high-level rule of extraordinary characteristic pollution. Chapter 324 - 132: The Real Identities of Camilla and Tracy Garcia_4 Chapter 324: Chapter 132: The Real Identities of Cami and Tracy Garcia_4 Trantor: 549690339 Youve been infected by the gue but showed no symptoms? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill also had a moment of revtion, as if he had grasped something crucial. From what it appears now, that coffin probably was problematic. But the origin of the gue isnt important. The key is, Since it was a widespread infection, Tracy Garcia hadnt shown any symptoms. This could only imply that her body was special. If it were an ordinary person, it could be chalked up to probability. But coincidentally, Tracy Garcia was also the heir of a High Priest. An intuition told Leonard Churchill. The reason Tracy Garcia was being hunted was probably not because of some thing. But because of who she was! Leonard Churchill asked further: Then, after your mother discovered this, she told you to escape with all your belongings? Yes! As if understanding something herself, Tracy Garcias pretty face lit up. Afraid and on the run, she seemed to suddenly understand the reason now. But after thinking for a moment, her eyebrows furrowed again. She couldnt figure out the direct connection between this and her being hunted, and murmured: Butmy mother didnt say anything Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought. He also couldnt figure out why her mother allowed her to escape first, but didnt say anything. His eyes flickered, thoughts rapidly turning in his mind. Tracy Garcias mother must have discovered something, or she wouldnt have let Tracy escape in advance. But since she didnt say anything, unless She couldnt say it? But why couldnt she? Leonard Churchill instantly realized that this might be something beyond his understanding. Luckily, he read many books. He recalled some records in the ssics. There were many mysterious methods in this world, like Prophecies and Divinations. Once uttered, they would leave traces in space and time. Some higher beings could follow these traces to perceive them. Just like an old saying from the ancient books, mentioning the taboo name of a God could be perceived by a higher consciousness. Aside from this, Leonard Churchill couldnt think of any other reason why Tracy Garcias mother didnt exin what she had discovered. But upon thinking to this point, he sucked in a cold breath. Looking at the youngdy in front of him who seemed to still not understand the situation, he felt that this matter most likely involved a significant causality. Looking back, was the girls perfect luck in the Alternate Dimension not due to fortune, but because her body was problematic? Thinking so deeply, he was lost in his thoughts. Tracy Garcia felt somewhat ufortable being stared at like that and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, why are you looking at me like that? Upon hearing her, Leonard Churchill was brought back to his senses, his eyebrows furrowed. He knew asking like this, wouldnt lead to any results. He thought of something and said, I think You should meticulously review the items your mother had you take. There might be something very important inside. Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcias pretty face expressed slight difficulty. Clearly, she had already tried. She stated straightaway, Mr. Leonard Churchill, why dont you help me check? Ive already looked through it once. I didnt find anything special. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression looked somewhat speechless. It would be fine if it were an ordinary persons possessions. But the On Kingdom, a kingdom that had ruled the Underground Kingdom for over a thousand years? Their royal treasures were probably priceless, something that even current nobles couldnt imagine. Even if she was on the run, as the daughter of a High Priest, how could the items her mother entrusted her with not have any treasures? This girl, is she really not concerned about an outsider? Leonard Churchill retorted sarcastically, Arent you afraid that I might run off with some supreme treasure the moment its found? Upon hearing this, Tracy Garcia was nonchnt, AhMr. Leonard Churchill, if you find something you like, just take it. Presumably, when she entrusted him with the Storage Ring earlier, she had this thought. If she couldnt survive, it would be better to give the items to a friend. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression also changed slightly. But he didntment, instead, he started helping Tracy Garcia rummage through her belongings. He felt that only by discovering some key, could the danger of Tracy Garcia being hunted be thoroughly resolved. But he only offered to help sort things. Leonard Churchill didnt believe that an outsider could discover hidden techniques left by the High Priest On, whose Card Master level was unknown. As he sorted, he reminded her, Think about some secrets that only you and your mother know of. Like nursery rhymes sung to you when you were young, birthday gifts, shared riddles, word puzzles, proverbs, etc. Tracy Garcia also instantly had an idea, said, Oh. With a trustworthy helper, she could finally concentrate and think. Chapter 325 - 133: Relic-Treasure Hunter’s Compass Chapter 325: Chapter 133: Relic-Treasure Hunters Compass Trantor: 549690339 The two of them began to rummage through the whole room of items in the Storage Ring in this dpidated building. It was quite the eye-opener for Leonard Churchill. No wonder the few medical ssics that Tracy Garcia had shown him earlier were all old antiques. They were all exclusive versions provided by the court. The transcendent knowledge of the On Dynasty era was a noble privilege; these ssics were invaluable. Now he realized that there were thousands upon thousands of them inside this Storage Ring. These ssics, scrolls, manuscripts they epassed a wide variety of categories. If he were to truly delve into them, it would take ten to eight years to finish reading them all. Mr. Leonard Churchill quickly scanned the catalogues, which mostly consisted of ssics rted to the High Priest. However, as he read on, he felt something was a bit odd. After some thought, he finally realized what was strange. Among all these ssics, there was not a single one rted to ancientnguages? For example, fragments rted to the Taren ancientnguage can be found in more or fewer quantities in various shops in Sinless City. But the grand High Priest of the On Dynasty doesnt study ancientnguages? After finding this issue, Leonard Churchill directly asked about it. Tracy Garcia responded, Ahthe ssics rted to the Taren ancientnguage are forbidden to be studied by the Royal Court. Once discovered, they would be immediately destroyed. As far as I know, this has always been the case for thousands of years until the Federation was established. It was not until then that this prohibition was lifted.11 She added, And the Taren ancientnguage documents on the market now are almost entirely things that appeared after the discovery of the Old Continent in recent years. There were not many to begin with. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill furrowed his brow. From the looks of it now, the Taren Dynasty, which perished three thousand years ago, was a brilliant human civilization far more powerful than the On Dynasty. Too many secrets were hidden in those ancient texts. If one could read them, they might even discover some astonishing things that could overturn civilization. Just like the mechanical drawings that Seven Brown was researching, they were absolutely epoch-making. Yet the On Dynasty, which had ruled over the human world of this particrnd for thousands of years, actually forbade the study of Taren ancientnguage documents? They would even destroy them? Leonard Churchill couldnt help but think of a term from his previous life: the burning of books and burying of schrs. This behavior was clearly intended to hide some secret. What secret did the royal family of Augustus want to hide? Tracy Garcia also noticed Leonard Churchills doubt and shrugged, I dont know why either. But it s always been a rule passed down. Our teachers taught us from a young age that the knowledge we have now is enough for us to study for several lifetimes, so we shouldnt harbor wild thoughts. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill, as if he had discovered a new point of brilliance, suddenly became very interested. His intuition told him that this was the key to the Great Catastrophe and the break of civilization. His gaze quickly began to scan through those ssics. If he was interested in something, he would even flip through a few pages. Leonard Churchills eyes shed through countless books like a slide show, and voluminous knowledge fragments were imprinted into his mind. Meanwhile, Tracy Garcia was also seriously sorting through, murmuring the tips Leonard Churchill had given her to find things. Swish, Swish, Swish In the vacant, dpidated building, the two stopped talking. Only the sound of turning the pages of the ssics remained. However, at this moment, a sudden change urred. Without any warning, Leonard Churchills eyes scattered, and his thoughts seemed to freeze. He knew what was happening. His brain had received arge amount of information in a short period of time and had crashed. The feeling came so quickly that he lost consciousness before he could even warn Tracy Garcia who was opposite him. Tracy Garcia was startled by this sudden turn of events. Seeing that Leonard Churchill had rolled his eyes back in his head, she cried out, Mr. Leonard Churchill, whats wrong with you! Leonard Churchill had already lost consciousness and was unable to respond. A look of anxiety filled Tracy Garcias eyes. Being a doctor, she quicklyid Leonard Churchill down and checked his body. Soon, she found that there was nothing abnormal with his body. Mental power s warped? Tracy Garcia touched Leonard Churchills temples with both hands and quickly discovered something. But her expression changed drastically as a result. Thest time they parted, she had already known about Leonard Churchills abnormal mental power. She had even given him all her Mental Secret Skills. Now, it seemed that the situation had not improved at all, but had reached the edge of abnormality. What to do what to do Tracy Garcias eyes trembled incessantly, and the look of anxiety on her lovely face grew denser. Seeing Leonard Churchill fall into unconsciousness, she was even more anxious than when she was facing a death crisis herself. After she got back, she asked her mother about it, but she got the same result: only by finding the suitable Mental Secret Skill could this problem be solvedpletely. But now, there was no solution to the situation. Tracy Garcia injected an Energy Potion into Leonard Churchill to suppress his condition. She also used a Calming Card. While performing some routine treatments, she was also thinking about how to solve this problem. But once a warp urs, it is almost irreversible. What to do what to do Seeing that there was no sign of improvement in Leonard Churchill, the youngdy with a bun had already be so anxious that teardrops were twinkling in her eyes. Just a few days ago, her best friends Alison and Liam Martinez died right in front of her. The feeling of helplessness at the parting of life and death, whenever she thought about it, there was a heart-rending pain. Now seeing Leonard Churchill in an unknown condition, she suddenly felt a sudden fit of grief. Was she going to watch the only friend she had right now in Sinless City die in front of her? After all, he just saved her life before, but why couldnt she do anything to repay him? He can still be saved, he must still be able to be saved Chapter 326 - 133: Relic-Treasure Hunter’s Compass_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 133: Relic-Treasure Hunters Compass_2 Trantor: 549690339 Tracy Garcia wipes away a tear, consoling herself to calm her nerves, I am a doctor, I will definitely find a way to save him! In this moment of extreme desperation, it felt as though a hidden gate had been opened. In the blink of an eye, this petitedy recalled a spell. It seemed like it popped out of nowhere. Even though she didnt know this spell, in this moment of urgency, she thought of it. Tracy isnt concerned about why she knows this spell; all she knows is that it should be useful. Yes! This one! Tracy, her mind devoid of any other thoughts, knelt by Leonard Churchills side, biting her finger till it bled. Then, she used her blood as ink, swiftly drawing a mystic Hexagram Curse Array on Leonards forehead. When the formation wasplete, her eyes were full of cold determination, and she shouted sharply: Yuguisanmen-Seal! In an instant, three stone doors, each with an image of an evil ghost on them, appeared around the two. The derelict building they were in became filled with a sinister aura. Tracy was oblivious to the fact that when she performed this spell, an indistinct illusion appeared behind her for the first time. A wondrous scene ensued. Leonards eyes, which were rolling back as though possessed, seemed to be suppressed by some force and gradually calmed down. Seeing this happen, a look of joy finally appeared on Tracys face: Theres hope! It appeared they were not going to die after all This petite miss sensed Leonards chaotic mental power subsiding and started to cry tears of joy. Mr. Leonard Churchill was finally not going to die. Almost simultaneously between the moments of despair and tion, a sentence echoed in her ears: Little Garcia, when you cant understand the path ahead think about your initial steps, the things you love, and what youve held onto. Just like the spell, these words suddenly sprang from her memory. It was a moment of enlightenment. She seemed to have realised something: I have it! I finally understand what my mother left behind! Tracy began to frantically search through thousands of books stored in her storage ring, and found a book full of graffiti C Introduction to the Psychic. This was her first step as a Spirit Communicator, a secret book copied by her mother. Looking at the book, Tracy quickly thought of a spell array. Once again, she used her blood to draw the Hexagram Array on the cover of the book, uttering the words, Spirit Communication Skill! Upon a second nce, Boom C it was as though the whole space was beingpressed, shattered to pieces. The book exploded spectacrly into a gigantic scroll almost as tall as a person. The countless mysterious curses on it locked the scroll tight like chains. Tracy, clutching the massive scroll caught off-guard, was startled. It seemed she had only just realised what she had done. This After a moment of shock, the petite miss finally understood that the thing her mother really wanted her to take out was this legacy scroll! As the moment she touched the scroll, a familiar sensation surged in her heart. However, rather than thinking about what treasure it might be, her first reaction was: there might be a treatment protocol in it! She tried to pull the scroll apart, took a brief nce, and immediately felt a flood of information in her mind. Yet at this very moment, shepletely failed to notice that Leonard Churchill, who was beside her legs, slowly opened his eyes. Leonard Churchill woke up. He had a total memory loss. Having experienced this many times before, he knew that his brain had crashed again. As he was lying down, the moment he opened his eyes, he saw the tear- streaked face of the petite miss. ??? Leonard had no idea what had happened. He sat up. Tracy was quickly searching for the information she needed in the scroll when she saw someone sit up, startling her. As their eyes met, both were taken aback. In Tracys moist, sparkling eyes, a look of unmistakable joy was in to see, immediately turning into an ecstatic smile: Mr. Churchill, youvee back to life?! Leonard, guessing that he must have scared the petite miss by suddenly cking out, joked, Im not dead Letting go of the scroll in her hands, Tracy could no longer contain her joy and gave him a big hug, crying, Oh its so good youre alright! Leonard felt indifferent about all this. He patted Tracys back, and looking at the giant scroll she had been holding, asked, Hey whats this? Its not until then that Tracy snapped back to reality, Oh oh! Her mind started to function normally once again, exining, It just popped into my mind, and I used spiritmunication to bring it out. The scroll was spiritmunicated out by you? Leonard guessed it must be something Tracys mother had left her. However, this method of hiding was indeed surprising. Spirit Communication Skill is usually used to connect with spirit targets. A scroll could be spiritmunicated? This thing was certainly not ordinary. Innately, Leonard nced over and saw a nk te, No content? Yes, there is! Tracy looked down and immediately paused, Huh there were just now. Only then did she realize that although she had just seen lots of text, there was now nothing at all. Seeing her puzzled look, Leonard thought for a moment and suddenly realized, It probably requires specific conditions to be visible. And it wasnt hard to guess that the specific conditions must be rted to Tracy. Being an outsider, he didnt expect to see anything. He casually asked, Whats this scroll about? Chapter 327 - 133: Relic-Treasure Hunter s Chapter 327: Chapter 133: Relic-Treasure Hunter s Compass_3 Trantor: 549690339 This is The Book of the High Priest1. Tracy Garcia gave its name but then reflected, Strange, I seemed to have forgotten its content. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill didnt think Tracy had poor memory, but was reminded of something instead. Because he had the same experience. When he read the High-level Demon Language on the copper scrolls, he indeed saw them. However, the moment he looked away, he couldnt remember anything. That suggested that the scroll was quite advanced. Leonard chuckled, Try to recall the conditions that enabled you to see it. Oh. Tracy nodded, then remembered something, But Mr. Leonard Churchill, your Mental Power Leonard Churchill was optimistic, I should be fine for now. Lets slowly find a solution. Tracy frowned slightly, not saying anything. She had no solution either. Her gazended once again on the scroll in her hands. She had the hunch that it must hold a solution. She tried to ce this oddrge scroll into the Storage Space, but it couldn t be stored or ced inside. She could only carry it on her back. This signified that this item was rather unusual. Tracy buried her face in the scroll. Meanwhile, Leonard continued to inspect the ancient books. Suddenly, he felt his forehead bing damp. Wiping it with his hand, he realized it was blood. Looking at Tracy out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to think of something. A hint of a smile gradually tugged at the corners of his lips. Leonard had no pressing matters to attend to. With so many precious court secret texts on hand, he always felt short of time to go through them. It was better not to wander about. Tracy had no idea where to go as well, she couldnt go home or any crowded ces, so she continued studying therge scroll. When she got tired or sleepy, she took rests in the makeshift tent. Before they knew it, they had spent an entire day in the dpidated building. In the meantime, no one from the Golden Oak came chasing after them. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. But Leonard always felt that there was more trouble toe, especially with Tracy and the scroll in her hand. The next day, at noon. Tracy cooked some food using a pot. They ate their meals in the rundown building. After dinner, Leonard intended to do some reading and contemtion as usual. However, as he picked up the Silver Moon Mirror for his habitual daily check, his expression stiffened. Huh The artefact in Leonards hand was the Silver Moon Mirror. This was the internalmunication tool of the Silver Moon Sect. After the auction battle, it had lost all sign of activity. Leonard thought such an excellent long-rangemunication tool would be used again by the Silver Moon Sect. Maybe it would bring about a surprise. Little did he expect, after all these days, he finally heard the whispers of demons from the mirror again. He was already familiar with decrypting the code. So he picked it up and tried. Initially, he thought he would hear some secrets of the Silver Moon Sect. What surprised him was a mission. The target is near the ruins approximately five kilometers east of Gunpowder Street in South City. Old Cook, confirm the exact location of the target for us couldnt be cracked. Gunpowder Street in South Cityisnt that my current location? After decoding the confidential message, Leonards countenance turned strange. What is happening? His first instinct was that Tracy had been located again. But it felt strange. If it was the people from the Golden Oak looking for Tracy, that would make sense. But why was the Silver Moon Sect looking for her too? However Could they being after me? The intelligence conveyed onlymands, no reasons. Leonard was clueless about what happened. Regardless, it was a fact that the enemies had located his general spot using some special methods. Hiss Divination again? Leonard Churchill pondered over it. The Light and Dark Holy Nail, the cross and the Weeping Angel All of these were treasured possessions acquired from the Silver Moon Sect. If they found out, it would be reasonable to look for him. No way if they really knew I possess the angel, would they dare toe? Arent they afraid that I might release and destroy them all in the process? Besides, didnt they have enough at Thunderbolt Fortress with Reuel Bible? This is Sinless City. If there is argemotion, wouldnt it be unlike a deserted ce in the wild? Leonard Churchill felt something was not right. After much diving, he still felt it was most likely they wereing for Tracy. Considering the power of the Old Era Remnants of the On Dynasty, it was not to be underestimated. But, no matter who they wereing for, they would have to face it. Upon thinking of this, Leonard was not too anxious. If it were other enemies, never mind. If it is the Silver Moon Sect He could trick them too. Reuel Bible and his team had been troubled over their inability to locate the Old Days Believer. Upon this thought, Leonard hurriedly ran downstairs, found a postman, and dispatched an urgent letter. He felt that this time, they might be able to frighten the people from the Silver Moon Sect for good. Otherwise, they would keep causing him trouble from time to time. Meanwhile, elsewhere. In a luxurious castle in Upper City, this was the Lords Manor of Sinless City. After Stan Millers death, with the help of his maternal family, Saul Miller took over smoothly, inheriting the title and the position of the Lord of Sinless City. At this moment, he was rallying his troops at the Lords Manor. In his hand was a very rare level four relic. Relic-Treasure Hunters Compass Details: A magical itemden with a hint of the Law of Destiny, a Level IV ancient relic. It can point towards your desired treasure. However, destiny is fair, full of ups and downs. It may point you to fortune, but you will also have to bear equivalent misfortune after use. By Sauls side, a gorgeous noble woman watched the Frost Knight Legion being rallied, she assured him smiling, Young Master Saul, dont fret. This relic inherited by the Shelley Family will never fail. Weve now confirmed the approximate location of the target. You will surely find the treasure you are looking for. Saul sneered, Hmph, after waiting so long, finally my day hase! Chapter 328 - 134: Plan Chapter 328: Chapter 134: n Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill again scrutinized the decrypted message from the Silver Moon Mirror several times. Finally, he concluded one thing. It seemed that the people from the Silver Moon Sect were not here to fight, but rather to help someone else locate something. Someone else was truly on the hunt. What is going on? Leonard was somewhat confused himself. Looking at it this way, the other party probably wasnt here for a cross or a weeping angel. Otherwise, they would have done more than just locating. They would haveunched a direct attack. He thought for a long time but could not figure out those peoples objectives. Luckily, the three people from the X Bureau had arrived. After having drinks at the Thunderbolt Fortress thest time, Leonard had established some level of camaraderie with these official personnel, particrly with Reuel Bible, a generous and straightforward middle-aged man. The two had simr temperaments. Upon hearing Leonards call for urgency, Reuel arrived in no time, along with his team. In the dpidated building, a muscly figure emerged from the shadows. After exchanging pleasantries, Reuel couldnt help but tease, Hey, howe it always feels like youre at odds with the Silver Moon Sect? Weve tried every means and cant find any clues to those old believers. But you, you seem to always run into them Leonard spread his hands, also feeling somewhat helpless, I really dont know. He kept silent about the Silver Moon Mirror, which allowed him to understand the Demonsnguage. Reuel, guessing Leonard had special information channels, tactfully didnt ask. Regardless, the feud was real. They didnt waste time chitchatting. Leonard shared the intelligence he had analyzed. Reuels guess was simr to his; the Silver Moon Sect might just be assisting someone else in locating something this time. However, this opportunity was hard toe by. If there was a chance to follow the trail and uncover it, thatd be perfect. Reuel also shared some of his thoughts, Those Silver Moon believers have hidden identities in Sinless City. We cannot afford to miss this hard-earned opportunity. I have several more squads on their way. If theres a chance, we should try our best to resolve this once and for all. Its just when the timees, I might not act immediately. So, the pressure on you will be a bit heavier Hmm. That was Leonards original intention. There were certainly risks involved, which hed anticipated. Thinking for a moment, he said, There are my friends in that building, who might also be their targets. If possible, please look after them. Unsure who the other party was targeting, Leonard separated from Tracy Garcia and hid separately. While he was sure he could protect himself, it was uncertain whether the round-faceddy could. Upon hearing his request, Reuel agreed immediately, No problem. After deciding to take action, the two men discussed details of their operations in the dpidated building. Soon, Reuel discovered something and eximed, Theyre really here! The one who can manipte the dead, its that hunchback fromst time! Upon hearing these, Leonard sighed in relief. Thebat power of that hunchback was only second tier. Apart from being somewhat tough to kill, as long as he did not summon any peculiar dead creatures, he wouldnt pose much of a threat. This was Sinless City, and he doubted that the man would be reckless enough to summon something mythical like a weeping angel. The ruined buildings area was vast. It had numerous routes in and out, and anyone could easily hide by using the terrain to their advantage at the slightest sign of trouble. This excellent location was the main reason Leonard originally chose to hide here. The people from the Silver Moon Sect were well aware of this. Even if they knew that their target was in this area, it would not be easy to pinpoint their exact location. Arge-scale search would be meaningless. Therefore. Sending the Old Cook who was good at manipting the dead could not have been more appropriate. Once Reuel noticed the arrival of someone, ayer of death air enveloped his body. The ghostly entities sealed by the tattoos on his body didnt merely augment hisbat power. They also had unique effects on perception. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something, saying, A spiritual entity monster has entered. Its the invisible kind. But theres no major problem. Its spiritual pressure is very low. It seems to only look for people. They cant see me, but theyve probably found you already. Hmm. With no change in his expression, Leonard took this in his stride. The Old Cooks tricky tactics were no longer new or surprising to him. But he inwardly admitted he was fortunate to have made some official friends. Otherwise, if he were discovered, he wouldnt even have the slightest idea. Now, what Leonard needed to do was act as bait. Once he was located by the people from the Silver Moon Sect, those who were behind the scenes would appear. Soon, Leonard confirmed one thing, Theyre really after me? The scouting ghost entities were lurking around him after discovering his presence. ording to Reuel, they had not moved elsewhere, nor had they detected Tracy Garcia, who was hiding a kilometer away. Or had they missed Tracy, who happened to be a spiritmunicator? And, the hunchback had not shown himself the whole time, seeming to only assist in locating him. All the while, Leonard was contemting why the enemy woulde after him. But before waiting long, news came again. There was a secret base of the X Bureau in Sinless City with strong reconnaissance capabilities. In addition, Mushroomhead Noah Wright and Ada, Reuels two assistants, had been observing from a high point in the distance. Using their binocrs, they could clearly see arge group of people approaching. When Leonard heard about therge group, he sensed that something was amiss. After all, in Sinless City, few forces could dispatch arge group of troops. However, it didnt take long before Mushroomhead ryed a surprising piece of information: among the neers, there seemed to be the frost knight elites from the Miller Family! Chapter 329 - 134: Plan_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 134: n_2 Trantor: 549690339 Someone from the Miller Family? As soon as this piece of information came, Leonard Churchill had a sudden realization. He instantly guessed what the other party wasing for. They were noting for Tracy Garcia, but specifically for him. The fourth master of Miller Family, had not given up on the Epic Source Card of the 407 Alternate Dimension! How could I have forgotten about this guy? Leonard had considered all possibilities while excluding Saul Miller from the list purely out of neglect. After all, it had been quite awhile. After themotion at the ck Market on Dark Rain Street, the death of Stan Miller and the consequent turmoil at the Lords Manor, Leonard assumed that Saul Miller had quietened down for good. Unexpectedly, he had resurfaced again. Reuel Bible was equally dumbfounded. He originally intended to deal with the believers of the Silver Moon Family Sect, but why were the people from Lord Millers residence here? How are these two parties connected? If the intel hade from a different source, Leonard might have thought that he had made a mistake. But the intelligence had been obtained from the Silver Moon Mirror. The fact was, the hunchbacked old man from the Silver Moon Sect had indeed e. Inside the broken building, the faces of both men were extremely grave. The intel from Reuel Bible wasntcking. When Saul had initially made a ruckus looking for someone in Sinless City, those who had a good informationwork had guessed that he must be looking for a special treasure from the 407 Alternate Dimension. But treasures and the like held no allure for Reuel Bible. After all, he was an official from the X Bureau. What really surprised him was that Leonard was the person Saul was looking for. Reuel didnt ask much further. On the contrary, he was more concerned about something else. His eyes, deep and misty, muttered, This is troublesome the members of the Silver Moon Sect might have infiltrated the Noble Circle. This situation was incredibly serious! Initially, those Old Days Believers, like rats in a sewer, were spreading their faith while in hiding. But infiltrating into the noble ss meant having a disguise and a refuge. They werent only concealed. If the high-ranking nobility got involved, even thew enforcement officials like them faced major restrictions in carrying out their duties. Besides, faith contamination is hard to detect unless the believers expose themselves. This was like finding a rat in the granary. By the time the first one is spotted, a whole nest of them might already be in the warehouse. Reuel Bible fell into deep thought, his face showing unprecedented solemnity. Thinking of this, he immediately issued instructions through hismunicator, Noah Wright, issue anS-level contamination alert. All special service teams in Sinless City should stand by and be ready for action at any time. The voice on the other end of themunicator immediately responded: Yes, sir! After giving the instruction, Reuel took a deep breath. He turned his gaze towards Leonard Churchill and asked, Churchill, what do you think? Do we retreat or? If Millers main forces are here, if Leonard doesnt leave, the risk would be massive. The Ancient God Faith is the highest risk level of contamination listed by the X Bureau. If they decide to give up now, and over time, the Silver Moon Sect sessfully contaminates the high-ranking nobility, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now that it has been detected, maybe there is still a chance to eradicate this issue. Upon hearing this, Leonards eyes narrowed slightly and said, Lets try it first. If he ran away now, the other party indeed cannot do anything. However, as he put it, he was currently being located by some mysterious means. It is meaningless to evade without understanding the reason. He could escape this time, but not all the time. If this trouble is not resolved, it will always be a hidden danger. Not to mention, there wont always be powerful aides like Reuel Bible. Hmm. Reuel Bible nodded, not surprised at Leonards bravery and insight and then said, Be careful then. He shared the same sentiment. Only by throwing a stone into muddy water can one see if there are big fish hidden underwater. He also wanted to use Leonard to expose more ws of the Old Day Believers. But thinking of something, Reuel also said solemnly: The main family of the Miller family is one of the five major senators of the Federation. Without conclusive evidence, we, at the X Bureau, cant directly intervene. You need to be extra careful then. I will try my best to protect you at the most critical moment, but the risk remains high Hmm. Leonard had already braced himself for the risks after choosing to make this decision. Given that he knows the other party ising after him. Leonard deliberately increased the distance between him and Tracy Garcia. Although the Frost Knight Legion was very strong, he was not nning on a direct confrontation with the Miller familys elites. Given the broken building as a terrain, Leonards ability provides a great advantage. Unless there are exceptionally skilled opponents, no matter the number, it would not necessarily trap him. What he needed to do was to stir up the situation as much as possible. And see where the connection between Silver Moon Sect and the Miller family really lies. Moreover, it wasnt all bad news. Since Saul ising for the treasure of 407. This means that the other party might still think Im just the Card Master Apprentice who ran away from the ck Market Although the people of the Silver Moon Sect have intervened, they definitely wouldnt dare to expose their infiltration into the Miller family. So they shouldnt intervene. At least, not visibly As for the top experts, with Reuel here, it should be possible to stop them. Plus, there is that one II II Leonard kept analyzing various possibilities in his mind. Soon, a thin mist started to float over therge ruins. This physical obstruction gradually blurred the vision. While Sinless City, full of steam boilers, was often shrouded in a slightly toxic fog, it was not umon. But Leonard instantly realized that the enemy might have already sneaked in upon seeing this. Reuel Bible had already vanished out of sight, hiding in some corner. Chapter 330 - 134: Plan_3 Chapter 330: Chapter 134: n_3 Trantor: 549690339 At this point, Leonard Churchill heard a reminder in his earpiece, Two stealthy targets are on their way up to you. They are likely First Tier assassins and not weak, be careful. This smallmunication device wasnt something modern technology could fabricate. It was an ancient ck technology obtained through archaeology. Some were kept in the X Bureau. The Federal Military did not even possess them. Having someone to alert him saved Leonard a lot of trouble. His face, concealed beneath the gas mask, had partially transformed into a werewolf. He sat in the same spot, pretending to bepletely oblivious. Stealth was visual concealment, not disappearance. For Leonard, who was now in this state, it was not difficult to detect them if they approached. Suddenly! A dagger discreetly pierces the mist inside the dpidated building. It cleverly attempted to strike Leonards head from behind. They probably thought capturing a card master apprentice would be a piece of cake. They didnt aim for a vital spot, perhaps intending to capture him alive. However, when the attacker appeared to seed, Leonards expression suddenly turned as sharp as a knife, Theyre here! Leonard dashed, and with a sudden [[Barbaric Charge]], he rammed into the chest of the assassin behind him. The man didnt even have time to react, and his chest was caved in by a powerful force. His bones made a cracking noise, and he lost consciousness instantly. Leondard knocked the assassin unconscious with one strike. A cold light shed in his hand, and his wolf w made a swift jab at the assants throat. Assassin Type card masters specialized in burst damage. Their Curse Power Value isnt high, and their physical defense isnt much stronger than a Magic Type. With this swift w attack, the assassins throat erupted in a gush of fresh blood. The assassin died on the spot after a single encounter. These sudden changes came too suddenly, so quickly that it was unbelievable. The other assassin watched as his partner was killed, shocked on the spot. He was initially in stealth mode, intending to coordinate with his partner to intercept the target during a possible forward roll evasion, a standard coordinated tactic. But he never expected that in the blink of an eye, his partner was killed. The remaining assassin stood dumbfounded for a moment, but immediately chose to counterattack. But just as he tried to rush forward to close the gap, Leonards response was faster! Almost immediately after killing the previous assassin, he had already maneuvered for another strike. Using the resistance of the previous impact, he charged forward. The close-quarters rush of the Barbaric Charge was extremely effective at this range. The approaching assassin had just emerged from stealth mode and was about to attack, yet Leonards towering werewolf form was already charging at him. Using the same method of attack, Leonard knocked him unconscious in an instant. His silvery w had alreadycerated the mans throat. He killed another in the blink of an eye. Seeing all of this from the shadows, Reuel Bible was greatly shocked, thinking to himself: Hes strong. No wonder hes soconfident in provoking them Having such a disposition and mentality, Reuel suspected Leonard was highly skilled. However, he had not witnessed it with his eyes until now. He did not expect Leonard to be so strong. From the smooth and quick double-kill, Reuel had never seen a First Tier this formidable. Leonard, standing over the bodies, swiftly collected the Spoils of War. He had already ced some small sensors around the dpidated building, which came in handy now. During transformation, his senses were pushed to the extreme. The sense of smell, hearing, danger perception Even if veiled in thick fog, Leonard, in his ancestral werewolf state, urately detected the positions of his enemies. After killing two people, the slight movement of energy alerted the men from the Miller family that they had been discovered. There was no point in staying hidden. Their hideout in the ruined building soon echoed with their frantic footsteps. Leonard discerned the location of his enemies, skipped the staircase, and leapt straight out of the window. The elite were indeed elites. The men from the Miller family anticipated his escape by jumping out the window, and they had stationed forces on all sides to trap him. Luckily, Reuel Bible was secretly tracking them and warned Leonard: Dont go in the nine oclock direction, theres a high-tier card master there! Leonard avoided the most dangerous direction and charged forward. He encountered two five-person interception teams on the way, but he showed no signs of slowing. He casually killed a few vulnerable card masters who couldnt dodge in time. He fled deeper into the ruins. His werewolf ws could easily prate the outer walls of buildings. He traversed rooftops and walls, safely avoiding the traps set by enemy forces on the ground. In theplex environment of the ruins, even a Third Tier Assassin would find it tough to catch him. Taking advantage of the terrain, Leonard didnt even dash at full speed, but escape was already in sight. The men from the Miller family, after all, were careless. They thought he was still the card master apprentice that he used to be. During thest encounter at the ck Market on Dark Rain Street, a five-man team had almost cornered him. Now, given that dozens of times more people were surrounding him, the situation should have beenpletely under control. But the outrageous disparity inbat power exhibited by Leonard Churchillpletely disrupted Saul Millers n for encirclement and annihtion. The bastards escaped! Three oclock direction, hes broken through the encirclement. Tracking team, stick to him! Damn it, what the hell is going on? The target can transform into a werewolf, hes so fast that even a second-tier God Thief cant catch up! Be careful. The target might be the one on the wanted list. Clearly, it wasnt just Miller IV who didnt expect that the card disciple hed been looking for had be this powerful. The Silver Moon Sect hands were also caught off-guard. Wasnt he supposed to be a mere card master apprentice? How could the disparity be so vast? They thought it would be a simple and easy encirclement. They never expected such a huge slip-up. Moreover, how could even a first-tier card master escape from this dense encirclement? Right at the moment the news of the targets escape was released, In a dark corner outside the ruins, Madame Shelley, the Silver Moon Sect leader disguised as a noblewoman, Had activated a variety of resources belonging to the Sect and traded a precious tier-four relic to get a rare opportunity to approach the Miller family. If the person were to escape, the newly established rtionship would be instantly severed. The Relic-Treasure Hunters Compass, although powerfully effective,es with a high usage cost. If they dont find the person this time, the feedback of the relic will make it even harder to locate them next time. Hearing the report from Old Cook through the Silver Moon Mirror, she knew that the Miller people wouldnt be able to capture the target without their intervention. Useless! Madame Shelley cursed under her breath. Originally not nning to leave any traces of her intervention, her eyes narrowed and she disappeared on the spot. Leonard Churchill ran wildly. This was part of the n discussed with Reuel Bible after they discovered that the peopleing after them belonged to the Miller family. Given the previous situation, the people from the Silver Moon Sect didnt want to expose themselves in the Sinless City and were only helping with the location. But this was not what Leonard and Reuel wanted. To draw out the snake, they needed to bring out the big one. If the Silver Moon Disciples were unwilling to show themselves, they would force them to! Since the Silver Moon Sect was so eager to find people for Saul Miller, they must have an ulterior motive. They absolutely wouldnt stand by and watch as Leonard slipped away. Reuel Bible had crossed paths with members of the Silver Moon Sect before. He was clear that others might not be able to catch up, but the Silver Moon Leader definitely could! Leonard kept running in circles, and by the time the Miller family had responded, he had already broken through the encirclement and rushed out. With this speed, there was a sense of no return. However, suddenly, a strange scene unfolded. As Leonard continued to run, a breathtakingly beautiful figure seemed to sh before his eyes. At the same time, he heard what seemed to be a chanting of a demonic whisper in his ear. Moon Curse-Willbound! The disparity was toorge, and Leonard didnt have any reaction at all. He only felt a moment of bewilderment and saw a bright full moon reflected in his wolf eyes, both shining with a blue glow. The moment the divine secret skill was used, it felt as if his consciousness was being bound by a mysterious force, falling into a wonderful dream, making him unable to move. His thoughts stopped flowing, and Leonard stood dazed on the spot. But the goal was aplished. The target had appeared. From the corner of his ear, he heard Reuel Bible shout, Ada, stick to the n, get Leonard out of here now! Saying this, he couldnt wait any longer and chased after the Silver Moon Leader that had just appeared. Falling for the trap was part of the n. When the two discussed the n previously, they were sure the Silver Moon Leader would make a move. But it wouldnt be a kill shot. Most likely, it would only be a mental technique restricting movement. If traces of her actions were discovered, revealing her identity as an Old Days Believer, it would lead to a loss. The Miller family were not fools and were bound to notice. It was risky, but Leonard chose to gamble. Things went just as they had expected. The leader appeared and used Mental Secret Skill to control Leonard. Chapter 331 - 135: Red-eyed Leonard Churchill Chapter 331: Chapter 135: Red-eyed Leonard Churchill Trantor: 549690339 Damn, why is someone from the X Bureau here! The moment Madame Shelley exposed herself, and executed her Techniques, she instantly noticed something was wrong. The surging Killing Intent from the Heavenly Kings Curse Body was all too familiar. Wasnt it from that guy who chased them around thest time? Seeing this situation, Madame Shelley realised that she had walked into an ambush. This was not the Old Continent, this was in Sinless City! An unprecedented sense of death loomed over her. Shepletely disregarded the Miller Family and made a run for it. Her escape route was carefully nned. The original n was for Leonard Churchill to be under Mind Control by now and whisked away by Ada, who was hiding nearby. They would first escape this ruin. And things were indeed progressing that way. Shortly after Reuel Bible started chasing the Silver Moon Leader, Ada used a steel rope to quickly descend from a nearby high-rise building. Shended beside Leonard. However, there was a slight deviation from their n. Ada looked at Leonard who was standing there, dumbstruck. She was about to pick him up and run. At that moment, Leonard suddenly turned his head to look at her. Ada was genuinely surprised: You werent affected? However, not having time to think, she noticed movements out of the corner of her eye. She hastily whispered, d to hear. The Miller Family is on our tail, we need to leave now. However, instead of an answer, she heard a sinister chuckle and an absurd self-monologue, Escape? Why not kill them instead? Killing is much more fun than running ??? Confused, Ada thought she might have misheard. But when she took a sideways nce at him, she saw a pair of blood-red wolf- like eyes. She was startled, you just from one look into those eyes, she saw visible viciousness and insanity. Was this the same calm guy she knew? This stark contrast made Ada realise something was off. A troubling thought crossed her mind: Has he been affected by some Silver Moon Evil Art? Leonard cocked his head and growled at the sight of the hazy figures in the distance, Ah, the thrill of freedom Ada, felt threatened. Discreetly preparing to defend herself, she cautiously asked: Are you Leonard? Of course. Leonard, with his glowing red eyes, cocked his head and smiled at her. With a gentlemanly bow, he said, Miss Ada, thankyou for your rescue. A momentter, his eyes were filled with a vicious amusement. Like the evil thoughts in his mind, he couldnt suppress it any longer. He sneered, However, I suggest that you best leave now. You Ada felt a strange unease by his expressions. Yes! It was strange! Extreme viciousness and graciousness, two entirely unrted feelings, appeared on his face simultaneously, creating an intense contrast, making her feel extremely strange. It seemed like him. However, it wasn11 quite him! It felt as if his spirit had been possessed by a demon Ada couldntprehend what had happened to make him so peculiar. Her Mission was to escort him out. She frowned and asked again: Are you sure youre okay? Leonards inner demon had fully emerged, the desire for violence in his heart was too powerful to suppress. Instead of answering her, he had a strange conversation: Where is the fun in life if we dont kill someone in this situation? It was time for us to step forward, you fool While saying this, he looked down at Ada, his eyes glowing even brighter. ? Heheheif you dont leave now, Im afraid I wont resist killing you too Ada felt the tangible Killing Intent, she swiftly retreated about ten meters. In the process, an uncontroble shock washed over her. Whats happening to him? She had never sensed such chilling Killing Intent on a First-Tier card master! This state still isnt enough to kill that guy Leonard ignored her, he kept murmuring to himself. At the same time, the sound of cracking came from his bones. It was as if a certain limit was broken, and transformation enhanced even further. He had never felt this exhrated before! Rationality was always like a birdcage, restraining all his crazy thoughts. Although asionally he would vent his emotions. But from the start to finish, he had neverpletely lost control. However, at this moment. Leonards dominant, rational personality was sealed by the Silver Moon Leaders Seal. The cage vanished. The aspects of his self, suppressed by his rationality for years, were no longer bound. The waves of joy in his mind felt like a flood, each wave overpowering thest. During this time, Leonards Mental Power on his Attribute Panel surged exponentially. From a measurement of about 7, it skyrocketed to 13 in a short span! Beside him, a scalpel hovered in mid-air. It was a level of control he had never experienced before. This feels better Leonard chuckled. Under these mysterious conditions, it felt like multiple versions of himself were contemting simultaneously. His thoughts were both nebulous and crystal clear at the same time. This feeling was like when aputer suddenly upgrades, increasing its operations speed significantly. His ability to perceive thoughts increased more than tenfold! He just had to briefly nce at the surrounding figures, and in his mind, he had already deduced dozens of execution ns. Huh this feels amazing Chapter 332 - 135 Red-eyed Leonard Churchill_2 Chapter 332: Chapter 135 Red-eyed Leonard Churchill_2 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill, his eyes ame with a fierce red, was still basking in the feeling of freedom, like he had been incarcerated for too long. He wasughing, his body trembling with giddiness. This wasnt fear. It was excitement, eagerness, and frenzy! Like the trembling before a volcanic eruption. At the moment, he had a pent-up urge to vent these suppressed emotions. Suddenly! The red glow in his eyes became icy cold. Bang! A gust of air exploded. The imposing figure of the werewolf had disappeared there and then. Like it was dyed a moment, the cement ground where Leonard had stood before was now depressed as if a high-pressure explosion had created a web of cracks. At the same time, a surge of air visible to the naked eye pushed outwards swiftly. The view was momentarily lost. Ada sensed something was wrong, but before she could react to what had happened, she felt a sense of suffocatione over her. When she regained her senses, she found herself choking and hanging in mid-air. She was on the second tier! How can this guy be so remarkably fast?! Panic-stricken, Ada stared with wide eyes. In her view, the wolfs face was still smiling, yet its murderous intent was tangible as a needle. Leonard with ming red eyes looked at Ada in his hand and gave a jestingugh: I warned you, you dont leave, I cant resist murdering you. His five fingers tightened, and a faint sound suggested that muscle tissues were about to tear apart. In an instant, Ada felt suffocated and faced an enormous terror of death. However, before she could call upon her life-saving tactics, the strangtion around her neck mysteriously disappeared. It was fastbothing and going. Well Ill spare your life. Someone doesnt want you dead A barely audible murmur rang in her ears. Then another snap. Therge wolf-like figure had again vanished into thin air. Ada coughed a few times, bravely enduring the pain of swallowing saliva due to her aching neck, and looked up at what greeted her eyes. She was so shocked that she couldnt speak. Did you find the person? No, it seems he got away. No! Be careful, something strange is charging at us from the fog! On the other side. The hunters of the Miller Family were still searching around in the ruins. Just when they were confident that their target had escaped. Startled, they realized arge shadow was already charging at them. Before this elite five-member team couldprehend what was happening, the savage werewolf emerged from the thick fog with unfathomable speed. The team only saw a shadow sh. A terrifying sense of death, like a tidal wave, rushed over them. Their life mes were extinguished in an instant. The Healer and Mage Card Master of the team had not even time to react, three deep w tracks had appeared on their throats. Like being cut through paper, their throats were torn open, blood spurted out. The assassin evaded the attack using his agility but before he could react, a floating surgical knife had quietly pierced through his brow. The werewolf, having instantly killed three people, pounced at the Beast Walker who was chasing him in his transformed beast form. He had just shown a look of horror on his face when the werewolf swooped down on him. The well-coordinated team was, after all, well-coordinated. Seeing three of his teammates killed instantly, the ck Knight of the team, in heavy armor, charged at the werewolf, attempting to block his path. Boom! Two figures running at full speed collided with a muffled thud. What horrified the ck Knight was that his full-power charge, despite being in heavy armor, did not seem to bother the werewolf at the slightest. He immediately realised that their strengths were not on the same level. However, by the time he realized it, it was toote. The werewolf had already killed the fourth member of his team with a counterattack. The ck Knights face darkened. Swinging his giant axe, he charged. No matter what, he thought, he had to obstruct this brute for a moment. But to his disbelief, instead of running away, the werewolf turned around and threw a punch at him. The ck Knight, unafraid, counted on his heavy armor. How could he be scared of such an attack? He quietly drew the mechanical steel rope from around his waist, nning to ensnare the werewolf when it got close enough. Boom! A muffled sound, like the toll of a bell, echoed. The speed of the werewolf exceeded his expectations. The strange force on the fist seemed to permeate through the armor, dealing a heavy blow to the heart of the ck Knight. Through the gap in his helmet, a pair of eyes expressed horror, and blood veins instantly filled them. With a tter, the ck Knight fell to his knees in front of the werewolf, the steel rope in his hand not yet drawn. The werewolf tilted his head to one side, looking at the corpse on the ground. Apparently, he didnt find the kill satisfying and started to chuckle eerily, So weak Killing such weak enemies gave him no thrill. This was not a frost knight, but merely some rank-and-file soldiers nurtured by the Miller Family. Before his words fell, the werewolf had again disappeared into the mist. This region of architectural ruins was already unlit, utterly ck. The deliberately spread fog made it even harder to see through, even for those with exceptional night visionmost of their senses were impaired. But for a werewolf of the Abyssal n, this was undoubtedly their home field. The werewolfs sense of hearing and smell could capture the enemies lurking in the fog sharply. The number of enemies, their professions, their precise locations He could even discern the enemies tier based on the heaviness of their breathing and the agility of their footsteps. Leonard, with his red eyes, was like a ghost weaving through the fog. Wherever he passed, screams could be heard. He, alone encircled and trapped, swooped, pulled and tore his enemiess lives. In a very short period, several five-man teams lost their lives under his ws. Chapter 333 - 135 Red-eyed Leonard Churchill 3 Chapter 333: Chapter 135 Red-eyed Leonard Churchill 3 Trantor: 549690339?????? And the Second Tier ones? The same principle applies, the legion soldiers have higher averagebat power, but they have a lower maximum limit. In terms of individualbat power, almost nobody below the Third Tier can stall him. Indeed, this time several card masters above the Third Tier havee. But not all Third Tier card masters are agility-specialized assassins. If they cant catch up with Leonard Churchill, theyre pointless. Moreover, their biggest problem is that Young Master Saul Miller himself is here! In the foggy ruins, there are continuous screams, and the strong smell of blood quickly disperses into the air. Fear and panic are spreading among Miller Familys hunting team. What the hell happened?! Damn it, that guy hase back to kill! Can you pinpoint his location?! Nine oclock direction no, twelve oclock no, he ran away again Quick, dispel the fog! Not good, that guy is charging towards the Lord! Protect the Lord! Cover the Lord to retreat first! Leonard Churchill, at this moment, is in a state of frenzied venting. But instead of being confused, his thoughts were bing clearer and clearer. The hunting team does have many elites this time. But as long as Leonard Churchill shows intent to assassinate Saul Miller, those experts will inevitably retreat to protect him. Under normal circumstances, as long as Leonard Churchill avoids Saul Miller and his men, his safety would be greatly ensured. However If he wanted to escape, he could have done so a long time ago. How could he possibly run away! Killing minions, the joy it brings, was bing more and more diminished. The feeling of emptiness in his soul was like a hunger that urgently needed to be filled. At this moment, there was a kind of evil me in Leonard Churchills heart. Killing was like pouring oil on fire, the more he kills, the more vigorous it bes. The more oppressive emotions he released from the murders, the more exhrated he felt. It was like a dam breaking, even if he knew it would lead to death, he could not stop the ultimate pleasure of releasing it. Leonard Churchill, transformed into a werewolf, had crimson eyes that shone brightly, charging towards the direction where the sounds were denselying from without any hesitation. The thought in his mind, although crazy, was very clear. Only with enough decisiveness, could he have the one and only chance to kill Saul Miller! Taking advantage of the enemies not having regrouped Charge forth and kill! y the most thrilling game. Right from the start, he chose the n with the greatest risk. The fog now was no longer of any use and instead had be a nightmare for Miller Familys private soldiers. A group of mage card masters used wind type cards and quickly dispelled arge area of fog. In an open space, Saul Miller was looking at the ruins that were graduallying into view not far away, his face was already gloomy to the extreme. Relying on a rare relic collected by the Shelley Family, he had pinpointed the thief who stole his opportunity. He thought it would be an effortless capture and kill operation. He had even though of how, after catching the thief, he would first skin him and pull his tendons, make him suffer the worst torture, before he could vent his anger. However, he never thought that things would turn out like this. He did not see the battle scene, but he heard those intermittent screams. A hunt that was thought to be in the bag, has turned into this? Even if he is not a Card Master Apprentice, a First Tier card master actually pushed his Miller Familys hundreds of private soldiers to this extent? Everyone else did not know why, but Saul Miller knew very well. It must be that origin card! The stronger the thief showed himself to be inbat power, the more furious he felt in his heart. This should have been his! Saul Miller would not leave. Without taking back what belongs to him, he would never leave! Although he didnt understand why the thief could clearly escape, but he returned to kill people instead. However, Saul Millers heart was indeed expecting just that at this moment. He didnt feel that the man would really dare toe and kill him. Any normal person could see through this clumsy scheme at a nce. This was clearly meant to force the High Tier guards to retreat, letting that guy kill more minions and humiliate his Miller Family! If they captured him today, it would still be okay. If they did not capture him, the news getting out would put the Miller Family in a difficult position! Thinking of this, Saul Millers face became even darker, he roared: A bunch of useless people, dont pile up here! Go and catch that guy quickly! He had Morgue, the Fifth Tiermander, by his side. Why would he need these fools who could not even catch a First Tier card master to guard him? Upon hearing this, the High Tier guards who originally wanted to stay and protect Saul Miller, had no choice but to leave and chase the thief in the fog. However, just as these people left, an abrupt change happened! A few high-explosive smoke bombs were shot from afar and fell not far from Saul Miller, exploding immediately. The dissipating fog, in an instant, became so dense one could not see his own hand. Pop, Pop, Pop A series of footsteps against the air made a booming sound. The Millers only reacted then, the assassin really came. The look on Saul Millers face instantly turned shocked and confused: He really dared toe to die? The guards beside him also instantly tensed up. However, only the Fifth Tiermander, Morgue, looked indifferent, standing next to Saul Miller steadily like a mountain. A speed that could leave an afterimage, even a Third Tier Card Master might not be able to stop it. But in his eyes, its just like a child waving a sword, not threatening at all. He just watched coldly. The other Miller guards were already in a panic, not expecting the real assassin toe after some of their close guards had withdrawn. All sorts of barriers, ready to unleash their cards. But from the perspective of the werewolf who is in a frenzy, this slight chaos was enough for him to rush in. Only then, for the first time, did Saul Miller see that little thief. It was a terrifying werewolf, with a body full of turbulent curse power and eyes as red as fire. Despite being only First Tier, the werewolf gave off an unstoppable and rapid force, like a released arrow. The werewolfs face held a ferocious and mad smirk, as if greeting: Havent seen you in long time, Young Master Saul! The frantic and aggressive eyes were like burning mes, generating a sort of spirit pollution, leading to a fear originating from the deepest part of the soul. Even with Fifth Tier guards by his side, Saul Miller felt a chill crawl up his spine as he watched. This guy really dared to kill him?! He had never faced such a real death threat in his life. For the first time, he felt the sensation of the close arrival of death. If not for his robust bodyguards, Saul might have wanted to back off due to weak legs. Morgue, the frost knightmander, maintained a cold face, and looked at the beads of blood seeping out of the werewolfs body, realizing in his heart: Potential activation he doesnt want to live? Unlocking the bodys safety switch, stimting abnormal hormones secretions, this was the principle of most berserk secret skills. No wonder a mere First Tier card master could have such incrediblebat power. But even so, in Morgues eyes, there was still no threat. He watched the werewolf stepping on the rapidly forming ice, and tightened his grip on the longsword in his hand, ready to swing out a sword of aura and cut him down in mid-air. However, as he was drawing his sword, an unexpected situation urred again. Morgue suddenly felt the scene in front of him bing twisted, he could no longer catch sight of the werewolf. This is a domain-level mysterious system spell. Morgues face turned pale in an instant, he eximed in his heart: Not good, a Legendary power holder! Chapter 334 - 136: Let it shine like fireworks Chapter 334: Chapter 136: Let it shine like fireworks Trantor: 549690339 , This guy is really reckless In a dpidated building, a cloaked figure put down the card in his hand that he was using to cast a spell and looked at the lone werewolf charging towards Saul Miller, his tone slightly reflective. Surrounded by arge army, he doesnt think about escaping, but instead, with the strength of a first-tier card master, he intends to counter-kill the young, newly appointed Lord Miller? Hmph, in the entire Sinless City, youd probably not find any behavior more insane than this. Whats more, This was not the n we agreed upon in advance! That guy just informed me before proceeding. If I hadnte, or hadnt nned to intervene, or didnt have enough power, and any other unexpected circumstances, He would certainly die if he rushed over like this. But against all odds, he went. No wonder The cloaked figure looked at the mad frenzy in the werewolfs eyes, pondering something. Then, he murmured to himself again: He hasnt transformed even till now, his will is really tenacious. Well then, let me see where your limit lies Since I am here anyway, I will not let this guy die before me, either in terms of emotion or reason. He probably thinks the same way. On the other side. Leonard Churchill, with wild red eyes, was rushing on the battlefield. Looking at the newly appointed Lord Miller, who was just about to draw his sword but froze on the spot, he burst out into a wildughter: Hahaha Here ites! Here ites! As expected, ites! This was the ultimate pleasure of risking everything, where the winner takes all! A slight mistake would certainly lead to death. But the fact is, he won the gamble! The giant werewolf merely nced, and in the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Sauls face at an incredibly high speed. The young lord didnt understand what was happening and didnt know why his guards couldnt stop this assassin. But the reality was right there. In an instant, he was staring directly into those intimidating red wolf pupils. Sauls spirit shivered. He felt as if he were gazing at the grim reaper for an instant, a nameless terror rushed to his forehead. He wanted to escape, but his mind waspletely nk at the moment. Saul was deterred by this murderous aura and couldnt move. An invisible momentum was swirling around the werewolf s w. The Second C Tier Bounce was already stored up, waiting for this one hit. Bang! Leonard roared inughter and punched directly at Saul Millers chest. Saul Miller was also just a first-tier card master. He didnt have the ability to block this grab. However, at the moment when his fist hit Sauls body, a card attached to Sauls body suddenly shattered. Like a burst balloon, the white air dispersed rapidly and formed ayer of Protective Body Frost Armor in front of his fist. The sound of ice cracking was heard, and the force of the punch waspletely blocked by the armor. Leonard gave a cold smile as if he had anticipated it. The strange energy stored in his hand rushed out like a bullet that had just been loaded. Second-Tier Bounce not only had a prating effect on armor, but also on various protective barriers. Bang! Sauls eyes were about to crack. Even though the Protective Body Frost Armor and the Inner Armor took most of the impact, the punch felt like a mallet pounding him on the chest, disturbing his vitality and blood flow. The raw brute force of the punch could not be offset. Though it was not fatal, Saul was thrown off bnce and seemed to be on the verge of being thrown back. But the deadly crisis was far from over! Leonards understanding of Extraordinary Powers has much improved pared to the past. Last time he assassinated Young Master Kane, he became aware of it, so he wasnt surprised that Saul, a high-ranking nobleman, had life-saving cards. He had even specifically studied various protective barrier cards. The Miller family of Sinless City was best at Frost Armor. Saul was only a first-tier card master, and the upper limit of the rules of the barrier spell he could handle was at most third-tier! But that doesnt mean it cant be broken. At the very moment when Leonard forced Sauls Frost Barrier to emerge, his fast-spinning thoughts had instantly calcted the weak points in the barrier. At the same time, a radiant flying knife had precisely stabbed into the barrier surrounding Sauls body. The air crackled, and the intense cold tried to freeze the flying knife. But the Demonying Keyword on this artifact exempted most of the magic effects. Although the speed was limited, it still kept stabbing. Heh Leonard, with a grinning smile on his face, stared at Saul as if he had a third hand holding a flying knife and jabbing it in. Frightened, Saul forgot to breathe. He watched as the sharp de of the flying dagger pierced his forehead, getting closer and closer until it hit! The sharp de had cut open his skin. He could even feel the chill spreading from his forehead to his tailbone. This Lord Miller was already scared out of his wits, and he was on the verge of dying on the spot. However, at this moment, a single-edged longsword swung over like lightning. ng! went the sound of metal shing. The longsword urately hit the flying knife, deflecting the deadly weapon. Turning his head to look, it turned out to be a swordsman dressed in ck appearing from Saul Millers shadow. The dark guard of the Miller family! The third-tier profession, Weapon Expert, from the Courage Sequence, Diamonds A-Warrior. After this knife resolved the crisis, Saul was finally able to take advantage of the situation and fly back. Leonard, looking at his missed opportunity to kill, didnt show a trace of disappointment in his gaze. Instead, his wicked smile seemed to say: Killing so easily wouldnt be fun at all! Chapter 335 - 136: Let It Shine Like Fireworks ! Chapter 335: Chapter 136: Let It Shine Like Fireworks ! Trantor: 549690339 He stomped on the ground, the air exploded with noise. The towering wolf body relentlessly pursued the falling Saul Miller. The third-tier darkly cloaked guard who had originally thrown the flying knife, intended to take the initiative to intercept this assassin. But who would have thought that this fellow would dare to chase? Seeing the wolfmans relentless posture, the guard was forced to return to defense, appearing ghostlike beside Saul Miller, retreating tens of meters with the lord who had been scared witless. Leonard Churchill pressed on relentlessly, the scalpel that had just been knocked off returned with a whirl and stabbed fiercely again. But after all, he was a third-tier weapon expert, and the darkly-cloaked guard had already caught the faint sound of wind breaking just from his slight movement of the ear canal. He didnt even bother to look again, simply swung a sword that again knocked the scalpel, attacking Saul miller like lightning, flying away. One knife, two knives, three knives The sudden surge of mental power currently allowed Leonard Churchill to control the flying knife extremely smoothly. Simrly, the shadow of the guards knife was also imprable. ng, ng, ng The sharp sound of metal touching was endless in the ears. Sparks flew everywhere. In this brief moment of time, the knife and de had made contact over a dozen times. Looking at his flying knife being stopped, Leonard Churchill knew that he couldnt harm Saul Miller if he didnt kill this guard. But even though he was a third tier, he had no intention of giving up, instead countless voices in his heart were howling: Its still not enough! Still not enough! Even stronger, even stronger This strong obsession burst like a volcano, breaking through all sorts of safety thresholds in the body. Various hormones in his body rushed to his limbs, which was already the critical value of an imminent heart attack. Droplets of blood collected on the wolfmans hair, the high temperature caused by the battle evaporated the blood droplets, lingering on the bodys ck curse power me. To the naked eye, he appeared to be in a column of rising ck-red vapor. The wolfmans muscles swelled again! If Leonard Churchill could look at the attribute panel now, he would have noticed that his strength and agility attribute values had exceeded 70, while normal transformation would not exceed 50! This has already reached the level of most third-tier closebat card masters! But he hasnt stopped yet, the only obsession in his mind was to kill, kill them all! It isnt enough, so get stronger! It was this mad and strong will that dominated everything. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was changing to meet this goal. The third-tier guard across the street really felt this madness, his eyes full of caution. He also found it hard to believe, having initially suppressed his opponent by two tiers, he was forcedpletely onto the defensive? However, it was in this valuable time that the other guards of the Miller Family also reacted. Several heavily armored frost knights charged forward, standing around Saul Miller, covering him quickly and retreat to a safe distance. Then, the guards swarmed up. Leonard Churchill killed several people, but even so, his distance from Saul Miller was getting farther and farther. The fifth-tiermander Morgue didnt make a move, and the guards of Miller Family didnt know what had happened. But they know that the enemy in front of them is very strange. They must respond with all their strength. After pulling away, the four frost knights around Saul Miller stood at four corners, suddenly drew a card together and pped it on the ground: Ice Barrier-Four-sided Frost Mirror Fortress! The card dispersed, and in an instant, the open ground was chilling. The surrounding water vapor visibly condensed into frost, and almost in a blink of an eye, a transparent ice fortress took shape. The four frost knights stood at the four corners, forming an unbreakable high- level barrier, protecting young master Saul Miller in the center of the ice house. The Miller Familys hunting movement in South City this time was not small. Some well-informed information merchants and onlookers also followed. From far away, various tall buildings. Peoples heads and professional telescopes were watching the bizarre battle. Hissits outrageous, one person actually forced the Miller Family into such a situation. Indeed. If it werent for seeing it with my own eyes, who would dare to believe a first-tier Beast Walker would actually dare to assassinate the Lord of Sinless City? Looking at it now, it must be the person on the arrest warrant. Look at his relentless posture, hes a lunatic indeed. No wonder he dares to assassinate Young Master Kane of the Lionheart Family He is crazy indeed. But from what Ive seen, no first-tier card master is stronger than this guy. Indeed. He charged and killed the guards of the Miller Family alone, even watching from such a far distance, its still heart-shaking. Tomorrows newspaper headlines are going to be lively. But its also over now. The frost knights have used the Frost Mirror Fortress war field. Lord Miller wouldnt die. Not necessarily. Have you guys not found a problem? The frost knightmander Morgue has not moved all this time? Its strange, if there is a master, why not kill him personally, instead allowing a first-tier to assassinate? The vision and well-informedness of information merchants are far superior to ordinary people. Watching the battle, they saw even more. On the other side. In a broken building not far from the battlefield, a cloaked watcher who was watching also had a frown on her face, talking to herself: Dont you give up? In that state, the body can probably support two more minutes at most She received a message to help, to save Leonard Churchills life. However, its not to help him kill Saul Miller. Chapter 336 - 136: Let it Shine Like Fireworks_3 Chapter 336: Chapter 136: Let it Shine Like Fireworks_3 Trantor: 549690339 Previously, aiding in restraining that Fifth Tier Commander and the other two Fourth Tier was already an exception. After all, there were many experts in Sinless City, and getting involved was bound to cause additional trouble. Killing Saul Miller would be a major inconvenience. She didnt want to reveal her identity yet. But since she had already taken action. She didnt want to owe too many favors either. She thought she might as well repay some right now. Originally, she was also curious to see where Leonard Churchills limitid. But it seems now, this was his limit. He has already done very well The cloaked figure murmured a sentence. In such a desperate situation, as long as one does not die, it may not necessarily be a bad thing for any card master. But it stops here. Even in her eyes, under that condition, there was no chance for Leonard Churchill to kill Saul Miller. After all, whether it was the number or the strength, there were too many gaps. She quietly went downstairs, ready toe to the rescue when the situation worsened. Apart from these outsiders, in a dpidated building slightly away from the battlefield. There was ady with a round head who was very anxious about the oue of the fight that was about to be determined. After Leonard Churchill confirmed that the enemy was after him, he kept a distance from Tracy Garcia. However, this round-headeddy was not at ease and didnt go far. She wasnt clear about what had happened. But seeing forces from Millers family in the Lords Manor gathering, Tracy felt strange. At first, she breathed a sigh of relief when Leonard Churchill escaped from the siege. However, the sudden appearance of a mysterious expert to intercept made Tracy nervous again. Originally relieved by the support of an expert, she breathed a sigh of relief again. However, what she didnt expect was that Leonard Churchill, who obviously managed to escape, unusually rushed back and started a killing spree. When Tracy saw Leonard Churchills unusually violent state, she immediately realized that he was suffering from Mental Deformation. She knew about Leonard Churchills situation better than everyone else. Now, as she watched Leonard Churchill being surrounded and attacked by the Miller familys guards, no one was more eager or worried than her. Tracy wanted to help. But she knew her strength was too weak. If she went, she would be a burden instead. But if she didnt go, she couldnt just stand by and watch Leonard Churchill get surrounded and attacked. Leonard Churchill was her lifesaver and now her only friend in Sinless City. Watching her friend fall into danger, Tracy felt she had to do something. What to dowhat to do Under these extremely anxious conditions, Tracys thoughts were in confusion. She didnt notice that the Demon Gods Phantom was reappearing behind her. The only solution she could think of was that Book of the High Priest she got through Spirit Communication. She didnt know why, but she could see the words again now. Tracy didnt have time to ponder. With the intense battle in front of her, she was quickly flipping through the scroll in the dpidated building, her eyes swiftly scanning each secret technique on the scroll, trying to find a way out of the predicament. Unknowingly, the scroll was pulled out several tens of meters long. She kept on flipping through it. The moonI seemed to have seen it somewhere before Tracy was muttering from time to time, unsure what she was looking for. She waspletely unaware that numerous secret skills beyond her current understanding had unintentionally flooded into her mind. Behind her, the Demon Gods Phantom became more and more substantial. Saul Miller, looking at himself being isted by the Frost Mirror Fortress, finally got some relief from that intense and impending sense of death. As if the suffocation feeling that abruptly disappeared gave him the courage to breathe again. His brow still felt a vague pain. Coming back to his senses, he discovered that not only was his back already cold, but his crotch was also soaking wet. Although he was unwilling to face his own cowardice and this humiliation, he could not hide his inner fear, and his breathing was rapid and stuttered. As a high-ranking young noble, he was usually arrogant and contemptuous of everything, thus possessing some extra ordinary demeanor. But he never thought that facing death would be so unbearable. Saul Miller was truly scared. He came with imposing manner but he didnt expect the loss of face! At this moment, he no longer thought about capturing alive. Transforming his full of embarrassment into anger, he yelled: Quickly kill that guy forme! With this roar, dozens of guards swarmed up. With the protection of a barrier, the third-tier Dark Guard had no concerns and directly approached the towering werewolf with the longsword in his hand. Leonard Churchill missed the opportunity to kill Saul Miller in one fell swoop. The opportunity was lost. Instead, he was surrounded and attacked by dozens of people. All kinds of card weapons were hitting him from all directions, the situation had reached a critical moment. Especially that Third-tier Dark Guard. With no concerns, he stuck to him and charged into the fight. Although Leonard Churchill plunged into berserk mode after transforming, his attributes were on par with the third tier. But the gap in tier suppression and understanding of thew was toorge. This gap became fatal at this moment. The Third Tier Dark Guard could truly be considered an expert. Beat it unarmedbat, weaponry, experience.-he couldnt find any ws in Leonard Churchill. Even relying on the flexibility of the Spirit-powered flying knife, he managed to hit the Dark Guard several times. But the scalpel, which could easily prate the bones and muscles of a First or Second Tier card master, only caused some superficial wounds at this moment. Such an enemy, simply sharp and Demonying Keyword was not enough. The third-tier card master could create Curse Seals, it was like a soft armor woven by curse power, and both physical and magic defences were super strong. Without the equivalentw attack, it was hard to cause fatal injuries. On the other hand, that longsword of his opponent could easily break through the tough fur of the werewolf and cut open wounds. His sword technique was exquisite, and there was that annoying sword aura that couldnt be defended against. Chapter 337 - 136: Let it Shine Like Fireworks A Chapter 337: Chapter 136: Let it Shine Like Fireworks A Trantor: 549690339 |???? H The two sides had already shed dozens of times within a short period. There were indeed several w marks on the body of the dark guard, but they were inconsequential. Leonard Churchill, in his wolf form, had numerous bloodied wounds gaping open all over his body. Various members of the Miller familys guard had also swarmed around him. It was clear that if this continued to be a war of attrition, Leonard Churchill was undoubtedly going to die. In fact, if he wanted to escape, there was still some chance at this moment. But he didnt. Death was but a triviality; there was nothing to fear. If he was truly going to die, Then let it be as spectacr as summer fireworks. The smile in Leonard Churchills eyes became increasingly ferocious. As he was forced to retreat, losing at every step, his mind was bing clearer. Can my body hold on for another two minutes? I have to speed up. Having thought of something, the corners of his mouth subtly lifted into a smile. It wasnt a hopeless situation. He still had a chance! He still had a slim chance! The moment Leonard Churchill made his decision, the unexpected happened suddenly, to everyones surprise. The dark guard pierced his sword at him. Normally, Leonard Churchill, with his excellent agility, might have been injured but could have dodged. But this time, he didnt. As though he didnt react in time, he barely deflected the sword edge aimed at his heart and stood rigidly in ce. Splurt- The sharp de easily pierced through his muscles and bones, spewing out a ssh of blood. The longsword passed through his chest. This kind of piercing wound that cut through his organs was undoubtedly fatal even if it hadnt hit his heart. Is he dead? The dark guard who had stabbed him looked mildly surprised. It seemed too easy, almost strange. The tide of the battle changed instantly. Before he could react, he saw a smirk spreading across the face of the wolf on the opposite side. That eerie smile, as if mocking this very sword thrust. The dark guard instantly realized something and cursed under his breath Damn it! But it was already toote. His sword waspletely lodged in the wolfs chest. Consequently, the distance between them had closed to the extreme. At such a distance, the dark guard couldnt possibly pull out his sword. As the blood-stained de pierced through the wolfs chest, the moment the wolfs chest pressed against the guards body, the powerful wolfs paws firmly grabbed the hands that were holding the weapon. A crunching sound followed as he exerted his strength, his forearms bulging with strained tendons and muscles. Like a pair of iron shackles, the dark guards hands werepletely immobilized! The red-eyed Leonard Churchill watched the scene unfold with a triumphant smile. He had intentionally made such a fatal error just for this moment! All of a Weapon Masters skills reside mostly in their hands. If controlled, both offense and defense were reduced by ny percent. The moment the longsword pierced his chest, the head of the wolf, as indestructible as an iron hammer, crashed into the dark guards head without hesitation. There was a dull noise, like two bronze statues colliding. The dark guards head was slightly dazed from the impact. But such an attack posed no lethal threat to him. The moment this thought crossed his mind, his instinct warned him that the danger was not yet over. As expected! His hands were bound, rendering him unable to escape. The dark guard had only two hands, while Leonard Churchill had the third handof Mental Power. The moment he instinctively wanted to avoid the second impact, a floating knife cunningly hidden behind the wolfs head shot out from his blind spot with a swish. It plunged straight into his left eye. A Third Order Card Masters Curse Seal was powerful, but the eye was still the most lethal defensive weak point! Leonard Churchill tried to move the flying knife deeper with his Mental Power, but the dark guard closed his eyes and his muscles instantly locked the knife in ce. It was as if Leonard had anticipated this, heughed crazily and then smashed his head straight onto the handle of the flying knife. Splurt! The knife handle even scraped blood from the Werewolfs head, driving the flying knife an inch into the dark guards eye socket. Damn, so strong Only then did Leonard truly experience the strength of a Third Tier professional. Even stabbing an eyeball did not prate itpletely. Blood was gushing out, but it was still not lethal. But Leonard did not stop, he smashed his wolfs head fiercely into the others skull. The dark guard, in pain, tried to dodge. But despite the gap in theirprehension of thews, their strengths were evenly matched, he could not escape! ng! ng! ng! It sounded like the hammering of a nail, as dense as a stick beating a banana nt. The wolfs head hammered against the humans head, driving the scalpel bit by bit into the dark guards brain core. With each hammer blow, a chunk of the dark guards life force was rapidly drained. Nevertheless, the dark guard was still able to hold on. The Miller guards were relentlessly attacking from all sides. It was yet uncertain who would be the first to meet death! In the meantime, it felt as if some mysterious Spell was silently encroaching. The dark guard suddenly felt a blur in consciousness, his opinions frozen. Finally. With the thud of thest blow, the force resisting the flying knife disappeared. With thest smash, Leonard drove the entire handle of the scalpel into the Third Tier dark guards eye socket. Feeling no resistance, he finally lifted his head, which was now covered in bloody holes. Grim and horrifying. Youve got to be kidding me Witnessing this scene, the onlookers in the distance were bbergasted, gasping in unison. They had all thought that the Werewolf was a goner when the third-tier dark guard made his move. The previous scene yed out like that. The Werewolf had beenpletely outmatched and was losing ground. However, none of them had anticipated such a sudden turn of events. Seeing the Werewolf being stabbed through the chest, they thought the battle was over. Who would have thought that it was all intentional! Next, they all witnessed the bizarre and horrifying scene. That Werewolf! With his head! Did he really just beat a Third Tier to death?! The brutal and bloody scene was deeply engraved in the minds of everyone present. Even the Cloaked figure who had quietly appeared nearby was dumbfounded. She had not expected such an oue either. She thought Leonard would dodge the stabbing blow. But strangely, he got pierced through. Just as she was nning on intervening to potentially save him, she ended up witnessing such a ludicrous disy. She would never have imagined that Leonard, in exchange for his own life would try to kill a Third Tier dark guard? The truth is, he actually seeded! Of course, she also contributed a little help. Butwasitworthit? The Cloaked figure was puzzled why Leonard would do this. She figured killing Young Master Saul Miller was now impossible, the longer he lingers, the greater his risk. It was simply not worth it. Suddenly realizing something, her crystal-like eyes lit up: Wait! His life force did not diminish after the serious injury. Instead, it grew strongerwhat Secret Skill is this? Chapter 338 - 137 [Yama Five-eyed Evil Cat] Chapter 338: Chapter 137 [Yama Five-eyed Evil Cat] Trantor: 549690339 At this sight, the Miller Familys guards in the distance werepletely dumbfounded. It seemed as if, for a moment, everyone forgot about the attack. They watched the werewolf, his head streaming thick streams of blood, and unconsciously swallowed their saliva. The key point was he was stillughing! A wild, crazedugh. After dealing with the troublesome third-tier guard, Leonard Churchill stood up, gripping the hilt of his sword, he pulled out the longsword that pierced through his chest. Then he felt his back. Pulled out two daggers. These were left behind by the assassin who attempted a surprise attack on him earlier when he bowed. Weapons pulled out from wounds, blood gushing out. At this moment, his entire, massive werewolf body was covered in wounds, looking like a bloody mess. These were serious injuries. Even if it didnt kill him on the spot, a normal person would have already lost his fighting ability. However, everyone was mistaken. Under everyones watchful eyes, a strange green light began to swirl around Leonard Churchill. And those wounds, visibly began to heal right before their eyes. They stopped bleeding, coagted into scabs, and then fell off, fresh flesh took their ce. In the blink of an eye, the wounds were all but healed. Ah feels so good Leonard Churchill reveled in the sensation of an overwhelming life force surging throughout his limbs. He felt invigorated down to every pore. That extreme pleasure, simr to the extreme fear of facing death, always enabled him to realize things he usually couldnt. This secret skill was none other than the Undying Secret Skill Cellr Activity Boiling he obtained previously. This secret technique was extremely difficult to master, and he hadnt made much progress. But, earlier, after his spiritpletely let go, his mind suddenly became clear. It was like many versions of himself understanding at the same time, as if he grasped the essence instantly. Without this secret technique, his body should have already exploded back during the activation of his berserk state. And it wasnt just this secret technique. At this moment, if Leonard Churchill could look at his stats board, he would notice that thepetence of his various skills had all surged a significant amount. That profound spiritual state gave him an enlightenment towards various martial skills. Just a few momentster, Leonard Churchill felt that the most fatal wound on his chest had healed. He turned his head to nce at the distance. Through the gap of two to three hundred meters, he saw Young Master Saul Miller within the Barrier, and grinned at him. Is this guy a monster Watching his familiar ferocious smirk, Saul Miller couldnt help but shudder. The familiar terror was back! A jolt passed through him, his previously dry crotch started dripping again. For some reason, the sight of those red eyes ignored the security offered by the surrounding barrier. With hisst ounce of courage, he screamed at the guards, Kill him quickly! It seemed as if the guards were only now waking up from their shock as they charged forth with vigor. However, Leonard Churchill had no intention to entangle with these guards anymore. He threw dozens of bombs into the air, instantly exploding everywhere. Boom Boom Boom. Fire and smoke instantly enveloped arge portion of the vicinity. An instant chaos. Quickly disperse the smoke! That guy is heading towards the lord, stop him! Damn it, hes above! Though the smoke had notpletely dispersed, everyone could already see a towering werewolf appearing above Saul Miller. Just standing atop the Frost Barrier that was as clear as ss. What was he trying to do? This Barrier was able to withstand high-caliber artillery attack, how could a first-tier card master break it? No one dared to believe that the man could do something significant. However, only Saul Miller was staring upwards at the werewolf who was looking back down at him. No one understood the suffocating feeling of being targeted by the reaper better than him. Leonard Churchill grinned crookedly, as if he was greeting him again: Mr. Miller, here we meet again. Whileughing, before anyone could react, he suddenly pulled out a sphere of dull metal against the barrier. And poured in his Curse Power madly! Upon receiving the influx of Leonards curse force, the Power Gem Golden Sphere, a supreme treasure, suddenly spawned some bizarre ck lines around it. In an instant, it felt as if space itself was being torn apart and a strange force began to press down on the lower barrier. The small gemstone immediately became a high-density ck hole, releasing a terrifying and weird weight, pressing downwards instantly! This sudden ck line was not only tearing space apart, but it was also tearing everything around it. Leonards werewolf ws were torn to shreds by the strange power that urred in an instant, bing a pile of bloody mush. But he did not stop, and continued to forcefully pour in more curse power. Almost instantly after he brought out the gemstone, a miracle happened! All of a sudden, the cracking sound was heard crack crack, the Frost Barrier, which everyone deemed indestructible, startlingly began to crack like a spiderweb! And in the split second before anyone could react, with a loud crack, the entire barrier was unable to resist the horrifying pressure and exploded apart. The sight of the shattered barrier was reflected in everyones eyes. Everyones looks were stunned as if their thoughts were frozen. How could it be This was the collective thought of everyone watching the bewildering scene unfold. Even the caped man, who was about toe to help, was left dumbstruck, It actually got broken through, What how many secrets does this guy have! However, the barrier shattering was just the beginning. The murderous intent exploded next. Leonard, hand holding the gemstone, was pulled by the weird gravity. After breaking open the barrier, he fiercely crashed down. Crashing down straight. Chapter 339 - 137 [Yama Five-eyed Evil Cat]_2 Chapter 339: Chapter 137 [Yama Five-eyed Evil Cat]_2 Trantor: 549690339 It happened to hit Young Master Saul Miller, who was terrified and unable to move below. There was a thud. The solid ground had been smashed into a huge cracked pit half a meter deep. Leonard Churchill felt as if every bone in his body had been crushed, and he coughed up a mouthful of old blood. But he still struggled to his feet. He staggered, obviously badly injured. But at this moment, Leonards face was adorned with an extremely bright smile. Because he was holding Saul Millers head in his hand. As if wringing a chicken, he held it up in midair. Feeling as if his high emotions had finally found a vent, he let out an unrestrainedugh from his throat: Hahaha Such a frenziedugh sent shivers down the spines of the Miller Familys guards around him. But they were powerless to act because they feared hurting the hostage. The captain of the frost knights stepped forward and roared, Quick, put down our Lord! Leonard tilted his head to look at him, seemingly intrigued, What if I dont? A green light enveloped his body as his injuries were rapidly healing. He only dyed for a few moments to heal his injuries. The man wanted to intimidate Churchill, but considering that this maniac probably wouldnt respond to any threats, he was forced topromise, As long as you let our Lord go weU grant anything you want. Hearing this, Leonard seemed genuinely interested and pondered for a moment, Oh, then Ill let him go. But on his face, there was only a mocking smile. If those guards had been decisive enough to act the instant he fell, Perhaps they might have had a slim chance to save Young Master Saul Miller. What a pity. They didnt dare to gamble Hahahaha! If you dont even dare to gamble with your lives, how can you win against me! With that, the wolfs w, shaped like a hook, pressed against Sauls head, and the curse power pouring into his fingertips easily shattered the skull, creating a bloody hole. No! Damn it, stop! All the guards watched his finger exerting force, each of them terrified and pale-faced. But they still couldnt stop him. Leonard exerted force abruptly. There was a boom. The head burst like a watermelon, sttering into crimson fragments under those huge wolf ws. The new Lord of Sinless City, Saul Miller, the Fourth Master of the Miller Family, brutally died on the spot in front of everyone. Blood sttered all over the werewolfs face. It was the moment when hearing the sound of the skull breaking, that his pleasure skyrocketed to its utmost. This was an unprecedented exhration. Over the vast ruins, unrestrainedughter rang out. Leonardughed, his body convulsing. But climax is the peak, and what follows is inevitably fatigue. Like being in the clouds. Then suddenly plunging down. This licentiousness didntst long. Looking at the guards who, after a brief daze, charged him again, the red-eyed werewolf suddenly lost interest. After killing the Elder Master of the Miller Family, it seemed as if he had no interest in killing any more henchmen. As the excitement faded, his soul again fell into a great void. Moreover, his body had already reached its limit. This was a limit that Cellr Activity Boiling couldntpensate for. The weakness brought on by the furious hormone secretion swept over him like a tidal wave, a strong sense of fatigue and powerlessness surged to his head. Leonards eyes instantly dimmed. He tore the Storage Ring off the corpse in one swift motion. Without lingering, He suddenly turned around and ran towards the outside of the encirclement. But how could the Miller Familys guards let him escape? Now that their Lord had been killed right in front of them, they, as the guards of the Miller Family, would definitely detain him even if it meant risking their lives. Chase him! At themand, hundreds of people pursued him relentlessly. Without the surge of adrenaline he had before, Leonard, who was running, began to feel heavy in his hands and feet. Even though he was still agile and had broken through the encirclement relying on the terrain, His pace was slowing. His consciousness began to blur and double images started appearing in front of his eyes. Once a person has a way out, the will copses at one point. This was different than before. He knew that the expert wouldnt help kill Saul Miller. But he was sure that the man definitely wouldnt let him die like this. The string loosened. His consciousness copsed like a mountain. The world darkened before Leonards eyes, he staggered and fell to the ground. Almost the same time, Reuel Bible rushed over in a hurry. Seeing Leonard, who had just fallen in the ruins, he breathed a sigh of relief: Finally, I made it in time. After all, it was he who had asked Leonard to act as bait, luring out the people of the Silver Moon Sect, and he had promised to protect Leonards life. But he couldnt have imagined, Such a big change would ur. Ada had briefly exined the situation earlier, and Reuel Bible roughly guessed what had happened. He just never expected this guy to actually kill Saul Miller who was heavily guarded. Looking at Leonard, covered in blood, he shookhis head helplessly: Hes really gotten himself into big trouble After all, Saul Miller was a high-ranking noble. And the Lord of Sinless City. His death would be a huge trouble. But now was not the time to think about the aftermath. Reuel Bible put on a respirator and jumped down. Just as he was about to carry Leonard away, he suddenly seemed to notice something and abruptly turned to look at the dark part of the ruins not far away. Although he couldnt see who the person was, the evil ghost around him gave off a warning. His pupils contracted fiercely: Another powerful being! But upon second thought, he instantly guessed that the neer likely shared the same goal as him. Saul Miller had high-tier guards with him. For Leonard to be able to kill him, someone must have been helping from the shadows. Chapter 340 - 137 [Yama Five-eyed Evil Cat]_3 Chapter 340: Chapter 137 [Yama Five-eyed Evil Cat]_3 Trantor: 549690339 That Leonard Churchill, he has such assistance Reuel Bible also dared not to act recklessly. Clearly, this person was likely here to rescue someone too. He was afraid that the other party would misunderstand that he wanted to harm Leonard Churchill and end up having a dispute that would waste time, so he was preparing to exin. However, at this time, another person arrived! A girl carrying a scroll from not far away rushed over anxiously, summoning the courage to shout: You let him go! The person that came was none other than Tracy Garcia! Tracy Garcia had watched as Leonard Churchill was impaled through the chest by a sword and was extremely anxious. In her frantic state of mind, she hadnt cared about anything else. She had hit a secret skill on the scroll in a hurry, and rushed down. However, she was a spiritmunicator, and her speed was not fast. By the time she rushed to the battlefield, she turned her head to see that Leonard Churchill had also killed the elder master of the Miller family. She sped up even more, ran a distance, and saw that Leonard Churchill had already fallen to the ground. She was toote again. A masked man had already darted out, ready to approach the unconscious Leonard Churchill. It was then that she disregarded everything, mustering up the courage to stop him. She couldnt tell if it was a friend or foe, she could only trust herself. When she decided toe over, she had already taken the determination to risk her life. No matter who it was, she had to take Leonard Churchill away! Reuel Bible looked at the person carrying the scroll, his face dramatically changed: This If he wasnt mistaken, wasnt this Leonard Churchills friend? Even the cloak-wearing figure in the shadow was greatly surprised. Not because Tracy Garcia was powerful. But because behind her, there appeared to be an image of a Demon Gods phantom. And that was not the most outrageous part. The most terrifying thing was, following behind her was a Ghostly Species Monster. A highly abstract entity, appearing like a sketch of arge cat. It had five eyes, one on one side, and four on the other half of its face, its appearance bizarre and frightening. More directly, the dreadful pressure of the undead truly brought pressure to both of them. Is that the legendary undead [Yama C Five-eyed Evil Cat]? Whats the matter with this girl? She can actually control a legendary ghostly entity? Reuel Bible and the hooded figure both recognized the origin of that ghostly being. This undead creature that only existed in ancient books, still exists now? Just the spiritual pressure alone, any spiritmunicator below fifth or sixth tier would have been swallowed by its malice, and its being obediently followed around? As Tracy Garcia spoke, the Five-eyed Evil Cat had already noticed the two of them and bared its teeth in their direction. As if the moment its master gave the order, it would lunge at them. Reuel Bible knew it was not the time for talk, he stepped back, saying: You go ahead and take the person away, Ill cover the rear. Okay! Only then did Tracy Garcia realize that the masked person in front of her was a friend of Leonard Churchills, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt say much, quickly ran over, picked up Leonard Churchill and ran off. While escaping, she didnt forget to say a word of thanks: Thankyou. Reuel Bible listened with aplicated expression,ining in his heart: It was fine when the one who didnt show up in the neighboring building, now theres another one here. This guy where did he get so many outrageously strong friends? And on the other side, the hooded figure saw Tracy Garcia, who had stood up and was also thinking the same thing: It was fine when the masked expert came to the rescue, but then, a girl like this also came? She murmured, That guy, sure does have a lot of backup Dancing on deaths door over and over again, this behavior seemed to be reckless and seeking death. But the fact was, he survived. The figure in the cloak seemed to have thought of something, didnt reveal himself, and quietly disappeared. Chapter 341 - 138: Some Daily Injury Treatments Chapter 341: Chapter 138: Some Daily Injury Treatments Trantor: 549690339 1 Insane, but purposeful nheless. The trouble would persist if the fourth master of Miller family weren t put to rest. Leonard Churchill was certain that until now, probably no one except Saul Miller himself knew what treasure had emerged from room number 407. Therefore, the only way to reduce this hidden risk to its minimum was to get rid of Saul Miller. Leonard believed this implicitly. And then he did it. He knew his rationality was sealed off by the leader of the Silver Moon Sect. And then he couldnt suppress these crazy thoughts any longer. If rationality had the upper hand, a safer way would be chosen without a doubt. Leonard himself liked to asionally pursue excitement to fill the void in his soul. But at least with a possibility of 20-30%, he would gamble; Not just throwing all caution to the wind. Seeing that one percent chance of winning, he dared to bet his life on it. Achieving the aim became secondary. What mattered more for him was to pursue that extreme delight of seeking a way out in a desperate situation. It felt like he had been dreaming for a long time. That restless emotion had been vented, which subsided and fell into silence. He did not know how long it had been when he faintly heard a murmuring sound in his ear. Ah why hasnt Mr. Leonard Churchill woken up I never realized before, but hes so sturdy. Uh and very healthy. But he was way too reckless and nearly died. Every muscle in Leonards body ached and felt sour like being soaked in acid every time he moved. He barely managed to open his eyes. And then he saw the side profile of a little girl with dimples. Tracy Garcia seemed oblivious to his awakening. She kept murmuring to herself, diligently applying ointment to Leonards body. She only noticed his open eyes when she started applying ointment to his neck. Their eyes met, and the girl with the pigtails seemed taken aback. She let out a surprised gasp after a second: Youre awake?! Hearing this light gasp, Leonards thoughts gradually became clear as though his soul had returned to him, and the dreamy sense of drifting faded. Oh, turns out he was still alive. His thoughts focused like a gaze. Looking at Tracy, Leonard was slightly surprised, thinking that shouldnt she have saved him? He looked around, they were in some shattered building. The strong smell of the potion entered his nostrils, and Leonard saw the ointment on his own body. He wanted tough, but every time he did, his face would cramp in pain: Hmm. Imsorry for the trouble. Its okay as long as youre fine! Tracy couldnt hide the happiness in herrge, crystal clear eyes. It was as if these past few days of worry had umted and there were too many things she wanted to say. Annoyed and angry, she said: But Mr. Leonard Churchill, you were too reckless before! Do you know, youve nearly died several times. As she said this, she pouted, That Secret Skill Cellr Activity Boiling at least reduced five years of your lifespan. Dont use it lightly next time. Also, the violent Secret Skill after transformation was very dangerous, so many internal organs and muscles were severely damaged, you were nearly beyond saving Listening to her incessant chatter, Leonard finally managed a smile. He didnt really care in his heart. Five years of life to him was somewhat nebulous, like he had never expected to live to a ripe old age in the first ce. Besides, he didnt die, enjoyed that extreme delight, and that was already a win. But as he watched the pigtailed girl grumbling, he somehow found her very adorable. But as he looked at her pretty face, Leonards gaze slid downwards. Tracy wore an adventurers outfit, a V-neck brown short-sleeved shirt on her upper body. This would normally bemon attire. But because of her voluptuous figure, the clothes were entirely clinging to her skin, entuating her curves. She was kneeling by his side applying the ointment, and the first thing that Leonard saw was her white, voluptuous cleavage. Her skin was smooth, curves plump and upright. A pair of rabbits cheekily peeking out. Whenever she applied the ointment, there would be a slight ripple with every movement of her body, presenting a delightful view. Normally, Leonard would avoid looking at such things to avoid any misunderstanding. After all, she was kindly treating him, and his sense of reason would avoid any discourteous behavior. But now, he couldnt control himself and didnt look away. Tracy seemed to have noticed his gaze and lowered her head, unsure of what to think. She said nothing more. But didnt deliberately move away either. She quietly continued to apply the ointment. A gentle breeze wafted in the dpidated building. Under the full moon, Leonard took in the beautiful sight. Because his whole body was covered in wounds-much of his body was bare for the ointmentthe sight of it made him feel slightly hot and more awake. Tracy noticed the bulge in his pants out of the corner of her eye. A hint of red blushed on her face, and she didnt dare to speak anymore. She had seen it plenty of times over these past few days as she helped wash the blood off his body, and never felt shy. But that was when he was unconscious, and now he was awake. After a moment, Leonard discovered his own abnormality, his eyes narrowed a bit, understanding something in his heart: It seems like my willpower to control my cravings has decreased a lot Normally, he could easily control such base desires. He understood the reason. This was the aftermath of his Mental Power breakdown. Once the wild beast was released, it was hard to cage it back up. If before, his rationality would take up 70%, the majority of the time, he could easily suppress his desires. Chapter 342 - 138: Some Daily Injury Chapter 342: Chapter 138: Some Daily Injury Treatments_2 Trantor: 549690339 Now, logic and other emotions are on par with each other. Some bodily instinctual desires are difficult to restrain. Just like now. These desires are also a part of me. Leonard Churchill didnt feel troubled. Its just impolite in the end. This little Miss Buns is a good girl. Leonard Churchill thought for a moment and said, Im sorry. I He wanted to exin. Tracy Garcia naturally knew why. But it was initially unspoken, she could pretend not to see it. Once he spoke, the expressions of Miss Buns became a bit flustered, responded in a hurry, Its okay. I am a doctor While speaking, she felt a bit guilty and didnt continue. However, this is not a good sign. Tracy Garcia seemed to think of something, and seriously said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, your mental power problem is quite serious Hmm. Leonard Churchill listened, no one knew better than him how severe the problem was. Tracy Garcia had no solution, thought for a while and said, Although it was dangerous earlier, at least some negative emotions were vented, which suppressed the mental deformities and slightly eased the situation. But because you have been too restrained in daily life, mental instability will intensify While speaking, she stole a nce at Leonard Churchill and casually said, Sometimes its good to vent a little.Jt helps your condition. As soon as she finished speaking, her voice got quieter and quieter. Despite being a professional advice from the doctor, it seems like her wording led people to misunderstand. Leonard Churchill heard her clearly though her voice was so quiet. He knew well about Miss Buns kind intentions, but some thoughts were uncontroble right after waking up. Tracy Garcia also realized that the atmosphere became even stranger, a faint blush spread on her white neck. Knowing that the more she speaks, the more she will be misunderstood, she could only continue to apply the medicine. At this moment, a st of cold wind blew past, breaking this awkward situation. Leonard Churchill noticed something, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because he saw azy semi-transparent strange cat lying on the floor of the broken building. Looking at the five-eyed strange cat the size of a bull, he immediately identified it as the [Yama C Five-eyed Evil Cat] recorded in the books. Its a legendary Evil Spirits! It wasbeled as extremely dangerous in the books! All five eyes of the strange cat were staring at him, as if considering whether or not to eat this human spirit. Leonard Churchills hair stood on end. His body instinctively wanted to enter a battle state. Tracy Garcia also noticed immediately, probably the cold wind just now was from the cat yawning, she took a nce and quickly reassured, Mr. Leonard Churchill, dont worry. Its my Spirit Object Hearing these words, Leonard Churchills face immediately turned very strange, Your Spirit Object? If he remembered correctly, such Evil Spirits are legendary creatures. Any established ones are at least fourth to fifth tier? How could Little Miss Buns possiblymunicate with the spirits of such Evil Spirits which are so much stronger than her? Tracy Garcia seemed to know Leonard Churchills doubt, but she was also puzzled herself, said, I dont knowbeforebefore I wanted to help a little. Then I found this forbidden spell in panic, so I summoned the Spiritual Cat. Listening to her exnation, Leonard Churchill felt a twitch in the corner of his eye. Out of the corner of his eye, he took another nce at the Evil Spirit Cat which gave people a chill down their spine just by looking at it. This thinghe dared say that if he really moved, he would die instantly. He knew Tracy Garcia had secrets, but this it seemed too ridiculous. Controlling Evil Spirits far exceeding her own power, was like a tiger that required an iron chain to restrain, was locked by a hemp rope. Theoretically, its impossible! Unless there was a problem with Tracy Garcia herself. Leonard Churchill didnt ask in detail. He vaguely felt that this might be the reason why Little Miss Buns mother wanted her to escape from the Royal Court. Her mother didnt dare to say it openly. Leonard Churchill thought hed better not ask much. To avoid causing big trouble for them both. Having thought of something, Leonard Churchill skipped the strange cat and asked, Did you see the content of the scroll again? Tracy Garcia also had a helpless expression saying, Hmm. I can see it asionally now. After hearing this, Leonard Churchill thought of something, Thats right! He struggled to sit up, but the soreness in his muscles made it extremely difficult. Seeing this, Tracy Garcia immediately helped him up. Leonard Churchill looked and saw all his Storage Ring and pots were beside him. He picked up one Storage Ring, took out a bronze fragment, and asked, Tracy Garcia, can you read this? Tracy Garcia recognized it at a nce: Forbidden Law Copper Pieces of the Fifty-two Demon Gods? She blinked her big eyes as if surprised, Mr. Leonard Churchill actually has this thing?! Leonard Churchill nodded, Have you seen it? Yeah. Tracy Garcia nodded: The Royal Court has few fragments. My mother said they recorded the forbidden books of the Fifty-two Demon Gods. They were shattered in ancient times, leaving behind many fragments. Its a very, very precious thing. The difference of family conditions was showing on the cognitive level. Leonard Churchill cast a hopeful nce. Ever since he got this fragment, he had always wanted to find someone who could decipher the high-level demonnguage. Considering Little Buns can read the mysterious scrolls, maybe she can? However, as Tracy Garcia looked, she shook her head: I cant decipher it. Seeing Leonard Churchills instantly dimmed expectation, she further exined, I remember my mother telling me that high-level demonnguage is not something that lower creatures can understand. This character is not simply a letter, but actually the carrier of the high-levelws. If you do not reach that cognitive level, you cannot perceive the meaning of thews. Thats why when many ancient characters are tranted, their meanings be much moreplex. A single high-level demonnguage character might trante into several thousand or hundred thousand words in amonnguage, and many spellse from this. Yet, even if its tranted, its not its original meaning Chapter 343 - 138: Some Daily Injury Chapter 343: Chapter 138: Some Daily Injury Treatments 3 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this exnation, Leonard Churchill was enlightened. However, he also appeared somewhat puzzled. If it was impossible to trante, then where did some people learn these Demon God Secret Skills from? Could it be that they all relied on something like Cellr Activity Boiling, with a gods will aiding the trantion process? Take for instance, Reuel Bibles Heavenly Kings Curse Body. Leonard Churchill directly asked: Is there any other way to trante it? During the previous battle, he had deeply experienced how powerful the Demon God Forbidden Skill was. He would not have survived if he hadnt used Cellr Activity Boiling. In his hand was a fragment of the Supreme Tyrant Body. If it could be tranted, the improvement to hisbat power would be impracticable. Yes! Tracy Garcia thought for a moment and continued, If you want to trante these High-level Demon Languages, either you have toprehend thew to a rted height. Or you will need a high-quality dedicated Demon Mark. Leonard Churchill didnt fully understand the connection between these two: Demon Mark? Yes. Tracy Garcia said: For example, Cellr Activity Boiling should be the exclusive god skill pointed to by the Demon God as of Diamonds Three- gue Doctor. If the fusion is the epic mark of this sequence, it would enhance the cognitive understanding of this forbidden technique to a certain degree. After a pause, she continued: Of course, merging the epic mark alone isnt enough. One needs to undergo Demonic Solution preliminarily. Just like sister Cami, when the Demon Gods Phantom appears. That is a disy of being acknowledged by the Demon God. It means you can really control some of the Demon Gods Power. In this way, when releasing the Demons Power, one can borrow the Demon Gods cognition to help oneself understand the corresponding secret skill So thats how it is. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill immediately understood. One hole, one carrot. In other words, by integrating the epic mark of a specific sequence, one could decipher the corresponding exclusive Demon God Forbidden Skill. What about his Joker then? It seems as if he could learn from all sequences Oh, he is far from the Demonic Solution, not even a phantom. Leonard Churchills mind raced, no longer expecting to be able to trante the High-level Demon Language on the copper piece anymore. He asked again: What if its a legendary mark? Tracy Garcia said: Legendary marks are very difficult to handle. It is estimated that one can onlyprehend the exclusive forbidden technique when ones own understanding of thew is very high. II II Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill understood why Reuel Bible was so powerful with that secret skill. And then he suddenly thought of someone Lord Nine Brown! The secret skill of the Vajra Invincibility should also be a Demon God Forbidden Skill. Hiss If Lord Nine Brown truly learned part of the Supreme Tyrant Body from another fragment, could he potentially read part of the content on this copper piece? Leonard Churchill thought of something, and his expression suddenly lit up. If it really is as he spected, could the Tyrant Body copper piece be tranted? At this time, Tracy Garcia had finished applying medicine to Leonard Churchill. She thought of something and said: Right, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Once your injuries are a bit better, I might have to make a trip to the Old Continent. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill was also puzzled: Why are you going to the Old Continent?????? & Tracy Garcia stammered: I I dont know either. I just came up with some thoughts when I was reading the scroll before, and felt like there were some ces I had to go. Leonard Churchill immediately realized that this might be an impact caused by some of the ancestral secret skills she inherited from the High Priest. He also understood enough not to ask further. He considered whether he should join her too. After all, he considered this girl a friend. But before he could pop the question, Tracy Garcia took the initiative and said: And, Im the only one who can go. Oh Leonard Churchill frowned slightly and nced at the Five-eyed Evil Cat without saying much. With the legendary evil spirit, its certainly safer than with him, the low-level card master. At this moment, Tracy Garcia remembered something, looking apologetic, Oh, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Im sorry for something Leonard Churchill cast a questioning nce:??? Tracy Garcia twiddled her fingers and said softly, In order to avoid being tracked down by mystic means before, II used a secret skill to link your fate and mine together, then entrusted it to the Spiritual Cat. I had just learned this secret skill, so I dont know how to undo it Is that it? Leonard Churchill heard and chuckled, wondering if it was something important. He didnt take it to heart. He was more curious about the function of that spell and asked, Can this spell prevent tracking by mysterious means? Tracy Garcia exined: Yes. At least at the level of thew, if it is not higher than the mysterious technique of the Spiritual Cat, things like divination and prophecywill fail. Even if they manage to divine something, it will point to the Spiritual Cat. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill said with a smile, Thats good news. He nced at the spoils of war that were collected from Saul Millers body. He also knew that he had been locatedst time by the fourth-level relic, the Relic-Treasure Hunters Compass. Now that the guy was dead and with the secret technique being transferred, it seemed that the trouble waspletely gone. Leonard Churchill was worried about killing Saul Miller, thinking that he might have to go to the Old Continent again toy low. Now it seems, theres no need. Tracy Garcia was about to exin, But Its fine. Leonard Churchill waved off her concerns with a shake of his head. As for the fate of being linked to Ms. Roundhead, his troubles would surely not be small. But no matter its good or bad, Leonard Churchill had no concerns. On the contrary, he is now looking forward to some uncertain future. Oh. Seeing his attitude, Tracy Garcia felt a bit guilty, but chose not to say more. Chapter 344 - 139: The Complete Overlord Body Method Chapter 344: Chapter 139: The Complete Overlord Body Method Trantor: 549690339 With a blink of an eye, another two days had passed. After Leonard woke up, his body gradually improved. He was, however, entirely incapacitated and couldnt move. Fortunately, thanks to Tracys careful care, hed been able to meditate and recuperate. That day, While Leonard was meditating, he suddenly let out a deep breath: Finally, its over Hed been unconscious for five days, and had spent two more days recovering. Only then did he manage to cleanse his body of the wild Curse Power and various negative energies. Once he nced at his Attribute Panel, Leonard also felt that hed benefited from the disaster. Strength: 28.8 Physique: 29.01 Agility: 28.31 Tenacity: 27.94 Spirit: 13.2 Curse Power: 8846 All attributes have risen from around 23 to 29; his Curse Power Value even increased from previously 5000+ to almost 9000. His Mental Power had also doubled. Not to mention, his expertise andpatibility in various Martial Skills had increased significantly. This was all the result of the obstruction of his reason and the chaos caused by those guys. They were relentless in achieving their goals. They used consciousness to stimte the secretion of hormones in the body, pushing the bodys attributes to the limit. After such a state of frenzy faded, if one did not die of a copse, it naturally elevated the upper limit of ones physical attributes significantly. Thinking back on that state of hyper-consciousness, he realized it was incredibly risky. In that state, the wild consciousness controlled everything. The brain seemed to have lifted its restrictions, having absolute control over the body. But this state was extremely dangerous. If Leonard in his current normal state dared to stimte hormone secretion in such a way, he would immediately drop dead. Moreover, the drastic increase of attributes wasnt all good; there were significant drawbacks as well. Even though he couldnt see his lifespan attributes, he suspected a lot of it had been depleted. Leonard wasnt bothered in the slightest, as long as he was alive, it was all good. He got up and stretched his body. He was almost fully recovered. Tracy, who was cooking lunch not too far away, looked over and called out, Mr. Leonard Churchill, shall we eat? Okay. Leonard walked over and sat down on the chair. Like any other day, the two of them began eating. As they were eating, Tracy said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, youve pretty much recovered now. I might have to leave Sinless City today. Otherwise, I have a feeling that trouble might ur. Leonard nced at her and calmly replied, Hmm. There was nothing more to say about the n they had already agreed on. Something urred to him, and he added, Be careful. Dont die. Hmm. Tracy obediently responded and continued to eat her meal, softly whispering, You too. In Sinless City, not dying was the best wish for a friend. After the meal, Tracy eventually left. Leonard didnt stay in the rundown building either. Now that his injuries were almost healed, it was time to express his gratitude for the life-saving help he received. As he wandered around the city, he saw arrest warrants with a wolf-head sketch everywhere. The protagonist on the wanted poster was naturally him. This time not only was the bounty from the Lionheart Family, but the Millers also set up a reward. The bounty was increased from 500 million to 1 billion. Murdering the Lord of Sinless City in the street, the crime was no less troublesome than killing Young Master Kane. After some inquiries, he found that the incident had indeed caused a great stir. Two sessive heads of the Millers got killed in Sinless City, and the rest of the Noble ss started to question the Millers control ability. It was said that the council was considering appointing a new city lord. With the Lord of Sinless City gone, unrest was inevitable. However, Leonard didnt care in the slightest. Checking the information on the arrest warrant, it was as he had expected, even his name wasnt mentioned. However, things like his scalpel and Martial Skills were exposed. He realized hed have to be more careful the next time he had to fight. Preferably, if he had to fight, he should leave no survivors. Leonard rode his motorcycle straight to the Flood Gang at No. 1 Downing Street. After crossing the gallery bridge, he directly showed the VIP card Seven Brown had given himst time, and a beautiful servant girl led him all the way to the tenth floor. This was where the administrative office of the Flood Gang was located. The beautiful servant girl didnt follow him out of the elevator, but respectfully said, Sir, President Jones is inside. Ill escort you here. Thankyou- Leonards lips curled up into a brilliant smile. The girl returned an ambiguous smile. Well sometimes, doing as you please can indeed be quite rxing. Leonard walked over, knocked on the door, and a response came from inside, Come in. He opened the door and walked in. Sophia Jones, wearing a gold dress with silver streaks, stood by the window. Hearing someone enter, she nced back: Oh, you have recovered quite well. Like a gentleman, Leonard bowed slightly: President Jones, thank you for lending a handst time. It was not merely an expression of thanks, but also a sign of respect to a top-notch powerhouse. Yes! The one who secretly assisted in restraining the Fifth Tier guard of the Millersst time was none other than the Vice President of the Flood Gang standing before him. When Leonard realized he was being tracked, in addition to informing Reuel Bible, to ensure safety, he also in passing informed Sophia Jones. After all, she had said that if there were troubles in Sinless City, she could be consulted. Actually, when he informed her, Leonard himself was not sure whether Sophia Jones would be that powerful. Informing her was simply because his intuition warned him that there might be changes in the situation, and putting all your eggs in one basket wouldnt hurt to have some extra protection. This is exactly when a good turnes in handy. Sophia Jones nced at him, gathered her skirt, and gracefully sat on the guest sofa, weing him, Sit. Despite knowing that she was a top-notch powerhouse, Leonard showed no signs of nervousness. He walked over and took a seat beside her. Chapter 345 - 139: Complete Overlord Body Method_2 Chapter 345: Chapter 139: Complete Overlord Body Method_2 Trantor: 549690339 Sophia Jones nced out of the corner of her eye, clearly feeling a change in Leonard Churchills manner from the previous moment. But she didnt say much. She asked: Would you like some tea? Leonard Churchill: Thankyou. Sophia Jones poured the tea into the cup, the fragrant aroma wafting throughout the room. At the same time, she casually struck up a conversation with him, asking, Im really curious, how did you know I could help you? Leonard Churchill chuckled: Intuition. He truly didnt know. At least before his consciousness was sealed, he only knew that Sophia Jones was powerful. But he didnt dare to assume just how powerful she really was. His decisions that followed were all based on the judgments of those guys. It was a kind of intuition that was hard to describe, even he didnt quite understand it at the moment. It was as if influenced by Jokers Gambler of Misfortune. Gambler of Misfortune: Jokers life seems to be cursed by destiny. He bes stronger in desperate and painful situations, finding his reason for existence by seeking thrills, and his luck increases proportionately to the madness of his situation. The moment he decided to confront Young Master Saul Miller, his thoughts became clearer. An idea in his heart grew stronger C she would definitely step in, she would certainly be of help! And indeed, as it turned out, President Jones had the power to turn the tide. Being able to silently control a fifth-tier card master was not a simple feat. Hearing this, Sophia Jones looked at him, her eyes flickering, What if I had note, or didnt want to bother with the trouble? Then, I would pay the appropriate price for my judgment. Leonard Churchill calmly responded. He sipped his tea and his gaze deepened as he said, In my opinion, a life where one can perfectly predict the future is rather boring. Its those uncertainties that add a little color to life. Listening to this, Sophia Jones eyes sparkled for a moment. Recalling that mad scene, everything seemed to be clear. She smiled faintly, no longer continuing the topic, took a sip of her tea, and said, You should be really grateful to that girl for risking her life to save you Your luck with women isnt bad. Leonard Churchill knew she was referring to Tracy Garcia, he smiled in agreement. He took a sip of tea and added, Does that include Aunt Jones? Of course, it included her as well. The charm had nothing to do with power, this was not a frivolous assertion but a genuine acknowledgment from the heart. Previously, his rationality prevented him from voicing it, but now circumstances dictated otherwise. Oh? Hearing this bold statement, Sophia Jones was slightly taken aback. But she understood his genuine admiration and smiled. It has been a long time since anyone dared to flirt with her like this. Especially a young man. A smile appeared on her beautiful face, finding it rather interesting, she chuckled, What do you think? Leonard Churchill shrugged off the slight impropriety with an easy, I cant defeat you. Hearing this, Sophia Jonesughed heartily. In just one sentence, he had expressed both audacity and cowardice, Which she found quite amusing. The conversation oozed with a mature womans grace and charm. Without showing any anger or resentment, she flirtatiously retorted, Well then, wait until you can defeat me Perhaps, Ill consider it? Leonard Churchill knew he could not keep up this level of teasing, so he chose to gracefully bow out by staying silent. Sophia Jones also understood why he was behaving differently and casually asked him another question, How is your mental state? Leonard Churchill replied, For now, everything is fine. The tea had a faint scent of freshness. They continued to sip the tea, cup by cup. Trusting her intuition, Sophia Jones seemed to figure something out, So your visit to the Flood Gang is not just to express your token of gratitude, right? Churchill did not try to hide, I want to see Nine Master. Upon hearing this, Sophia Jones gaze deepened, Nine Master was attacked three days ago and he got injured. Meanwhile, at the Machinery Studio on the eleventh floor, upied by Seven Brown. A dazzling spark from the welding torch illuminated a figure busily tinkering with mechanical parts. At the entrance, Lew Williams, the owner of Great Ivan, walked in. Brother Seven. The batch of custom machinery you orderedst time has arrived. Good, put it on the work table! Also, Lew, have the blueprints with upgraded mechanisms been manufactured at the military factory? Soon. It should arrive in a few days. Oh, okay. Hey, Lew. You seem unhappytely, whats the matter? Ah, Brother Seven, you wouldnt understand I tried to get more business for the shop by braggingst time I met Master Merlin. Now, Im in trouble. I cant find the person that the olddy is looking for, and I also arranged a meeting for old friends. Haha I did some searching for that Sunny character, but theres no individual by that name in Sinless City. I also know it wont be easy to find him Ah the only good news now is, the Useless Great Sword was stolen. Ah is it a good thing that it was stolen? m not sure. The olddy said its good. But turning back to the original subject,tely, a group of robbers have been targeting our Great Ivan, incessantly stealing from us. Small issue, well soon take care of it and make them spit out all the spoils. Seven Brown and Lew Williams were having a sporadic conversation. Just then, the inte buzzed with a message from the management downstairs, Seven Brown suddenly brightened up, Eh Leonard Churchill is here! Immediately, she set aside her work, called out to him, Lew, well continue this conversationter. Ill be right back. Chapter 346 - 139 - The Complete Overlord Body Chapter 346: Chapter 139 C The Complete Overlord Body Method_3 Trantor: 549690339 Saying this, he rushed out of the door hastily. Huh? Lew Williams was also quite bbergasted. What could possibly be more attractive to Brother Seven than machinery? In the room, Leonard Churchill and Sophia Jones were having a casual chat. Suddenly, the door was carefully nudged open a crack. A head with a smoky makeup peeked in and weakly asked, Aunt Jones, I hope Im not interrupting you? Sophia Jones looked at her coldly. The only one who dared to enter this room without knocking was the Elder Miss Seven Brown from the Flood Gang. Upon seeing that both individuals in the room dressed decently as if nothing happened, she slipped in. Seven Brown walked over and plopped down next to Leonard Churchill, Hey hey heythis guy, I havent seen you in a few days, and youve already taken care of the governor?! With that, she added in a low voice: Youyoure too muchsuch a big thing, and you didnt even tell me? Leonard Churchill just smiled and did not respond. Seven Brown continued, her face full of inquisitiveness, Going to the Flood Gang and not looking for me, but directly looking for Aunt Joneswhats going on? Sophia Jones on the side, hearing this, also looked somewhat helpless. She stood up and said, Rita, lets talk while walking. Leonard Churchill has an important matter to discuss with Nine Master. Oh. Seven Brown was curious, Leonard Churchill, why do you want to see the Old Man? Leonard Churchill didnt hide it from her, saying, I have something to ask. The three of them rode the elevator straight to the twelfth floor. This was the residence of Lord Nine Brown. As he had been assassinated and was still recovering, Lord Nine Brown was still lying in bed. Upon entering the room, Leonard Churchill looked at the head of the Flood Gang who was still wrapped in bandages and his expression changed slightly. He wondered what kind of master could injure this man. From what Sophia Jones had previously implied, it seemed that the perpetrator was very strong, and not out to kill, but aiming for that so-called Kings Key. The perpetrator took away the item and left. If not, the life of Lord Nine Brown would have indeed been in danger. Upon seeing the main person, Leonard Churchill gave a respectful salute, Nine Master. Lord Nine Brown was as kind as always, greeting him, Im sorry you have to see me like this. Seeing Leonard Churchill, the bald old manughed, Young friend Leonard Churchill has made a bold move that even we old bones dare not make. In terms of courage and wisdom among the younger generation, I have not seen anyone better than you. If anyone in Sinless City wanted to kill the governor, the motivation of the several gangs was most sufficient. After all, there was a noblemaning to seize their rights, and it was normal to want to kill such a governor who blocks their wealth. But wanting is just wanting. Those who truly dared to act, however, were none. Now that Leonard Churchill has killed Saul Miller, the gang bosses are delighted to hear about it. It doesnt mean they can change anything. But at least it can deter those nobles and stop their reckless actions. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill replied, You tter me. Killing Saul Miller was his own private matter, not the heroic act of getting rid of a public bother. After some brief greetings and small talk. Lord Nine Brown didnt beat around the bush, he actively mentioned, I heard that young friend Leonard Churchill came to see me about something important today? Leonard Churchill said, Nine Master. To be honest, I have something to ask of you today. Lord Nine Brown looked at him thoughtfully, Oh? Leonard Churchill did not hide it and asked, I would like to ask, the Horizontal Training Secret Skill you practice, is it the Supreme Tyrant Body which is one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill? As soon as these words came out, the room immediately quieted down. Not only Lord Nine Brown on the bed, but also Sophia Jones and Seven Brown on the side cast him curious looks. Clearly hesitated for a moment, Lord Nine Brown retracted his surprised expression, didnt deny it, and replied lightly, Yes. He added, Young friend Leonard Churchill, you have a wide range of knowledge. This Demon God Secret Skill was the one I obtained from the Old Continent. Even if others know that I master an ancient secret skill, no one would dare to confirm that this is the Supreme Tyrant Body in the legends that have been lost for thousands of years. His words were clearly probing. After revealing the biggest secret of his cultivation method, Lord Nine Brown couldnt help but be wary. He was also very curious, what was Leonard Churchills purpose in bringing this up? Asking for the secret skill? Although it would be shameless to ask, he might not refuse, considering his daughters rtionship. But such an approach was somewhat low. Lord Nine Brown did not think the young man, who he held in high regard, would be this shortsighted. Upon hearing this, even Sophia Jones, who was standing nearby, looked at him sideways. If it was a matter of favor, it had been returned when she decided to help. Neither more nor less. What was going on now? Learning that it was indeed the Overlord Body Method, Leonard was overjoyed. It really was! He had only thought it simr before, but hearing it acknowledged first-hand, could all his ns be reality? He directly said, I shall not hide my intention. What I seek is this secret skill. In front of the three of Lord Nine Brown, Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate to present the bronze fragment he held, saying, This was something I acquired earlier. It is a piece of the Supreme Tyrant Body, one of the Demon God Forbidden Techniques Before he could finish, Lord Nine Brown, who had always been calm, suddenly changed his expression and blurted out, You actually have that thing!!! Sophia Jones, who was standing by, also narrowed her eyes. She obviously didnt expect Leonard to present this bronze fragment. Looking at Leonard, she now understood his purpose ofing this time. Leonard Churchill directly stated his intention, The skill on this fragment is recorded in High-level Demon Language, which I am unable to decipher. Hence, I havee to visit you in the hopes of seeing if you have a way to unlock this secret skill He wasnt afraid of revealing his treasure, after all, the fragment was worthless unless deciphered. Moreover, since Sophia Jones had helped earlier, his rtionship with the Flood Gang had be more delicate. At least they could share a lot of secrets. Lord Nine Brown took the Fragment from Leonard Churchill with aplex expression. It was as if he had half a treasure map in his hand and had suddenly found the other half. This coincidence, it was like a supreme treasure had fallen from the sky, making him feel incredibly incredulous. After a moment, Lord Nine Brown also took out half a bronze fragment from his Storage Ring. When put together, the two fragments fit perfectly! They formed aplete bronze page! It really is Looking at the bronze page in his hand, Lord Nine Brown couldnt help but feel a little excited. In his current position, there werent many things that could genuinely move him. But the fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques definitely could. More importantly, this was his exclusive Forbidden Technique, the Supreme Tyrant Body! Half of the Tyrant Body Forbidden Technique was not equivalent to theplete one. He was confident that with theplete Forbidden Technique, his strength would increase several times. He might even achieve a higher realm. This was indeed a great opportunity. Seeing this, Lord Nine Brown also couldnt help but show emotion. Looking at Leonard Churchill, he sighed slightly, Young Brother Leonard, you have indeed given an old man a big surprise. He had originally thought that he had repayed his debt to his daughter. Now, he realized that he owed an even bigger favor. Listening to this, Leonard chuckled, You are too kind. This was indeed his intention. If he presented half of the secret skill, he could also receive theplete one. It would be beneficial for both. However, thisplete secret skill was indeed of great significance. For both of them. Chapter 347 - 140: How about Becoming an Chapter 347: Chapter 140: How about Bing an Undercover Agent? (?K+) Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill decided to stay in the Flood Gang Headquarters again. He handed the bronze fragment over to Lord Nine Brown, all that was left was to y the waiting game. Deciphering the Demon God Forbidden Skill11 Supreme Tyrant Body takes time. Listening to the process invoked thoughts of interpreting scriptures, an endeavor that demanded delicate precision and might not fully bear fruit in the end. Lord Nine Brown himself had spent many years trying to reach his current level of understanding with the shard he held in his possession. Luckily, he now had experience, and his Law Comprehension was improving as he aged, meaning the process wouldnt be too slow. Leonard wasnt in a hurry either. Because the Flood Gang boss handed him the half of the secret skill he had alreadyprehended, suggesting that Leonard should try learning some of it in the meantime. After all, it was not part of his Professional Sequence, hence, the learning threshold for the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill was rather high. Leonard chose the same ce to reside, just likest time, in the Machinery Studio on the eleventh floor. Seven Brown was quite pleased with this as well. Although Leonard had given her much convenience by offering the Taren Ancient Language Dictionary in the past, having a live trantor at her side was even better. Just as they always did, one tinkered with machinery while the other read various books in the archive room. Living under the same roof, they did not disturb each other and provided each other withpany to chat with. And thus, Leonards day-to-day life busied up once more. Tracy Garcia left him with many court secret texts from the On Dynasty, which were extraordinary knowledge that wasnt avable to purchase anywhere in the market. And the sheer amount of it would take years just to read through once. Fortunately, after Leonard released those mad thoughtsst time, though he now had a few more voices in his mind and the frequency of mental breakdowns increased, his efficiency in reading and learning had greatly improved. In such a manner, Leonard spent every day practicing the Breathing Method,prehending Tyrant Body, and gobbling up various forms of knowledge like a whale. Every day he also engaged in necessary physical and martial skills training, his life was pretty fulfilling. But there were a few differencespared to before. Leonards rational persona could not entirely suppress his desires anymore, causing some asional disturbances. Fortunately, the ck Gang Daughter, Seven Brown, didnt seem to mind. One day. Leonard was engrossed in reading the texts in the archive room. Sudden silence fell as the sound of the metal cutting machine outside ceased. His eyes flicked towards the window and saw at a nce that Seven Brown had finished a precise mechanical part and seemed to be very satisfied with her work as she inspected it. Havingpleted her task, she removed her oil-stained mechanic suit, exposing her short-sleeve shirt dampened with sweat. Working with the metals was quite a taxing task, resulting in beads of sweat dotting her fair skin, even her hair was drenched in sweat. Perhaps finding the dampness on her body ufortable, Seven Brown smoothly removed her work suitpletely, revealing her slender legs in tight-fitting pants. Because she didnt leave the house usually, Seven Brown tended to stay in the workshop for long periods, which was equipped with a private bathroom and a rest area. But because it was typically just her dwelling there, the room was made with a rough industrial design. The restroom had only a few panels of ss to serve as partitions, there werent even doors. She hung her work suit on the wall and headed straight for the bathroom, just as she usually did, she stripped off her shirt and pants while walking, thoughtlessly tossing them onto the couch nearby. In the blink of an eye, she was down to her ck, sexy underwear and vest. It has to be said, the ck Gang Daughters physique was quite a sight to behold. The contours of her chest were perfect, her abdomen was toned and the lines well defined, and her long legs, capable of handling a heavy bike, offered a visualbination of coolness and sexiness. Seven Brown knew that Leonard was present in the room but didnt treat him like an outsider. She walked to the bathroom entrance and promptly took off her vest, offering Leonard a view of her bare back. As she turned slightly, her enticing curves were no longer hidden from view. The sound of rushing water followed soon after. Leonard chuckled lightly to himself, just taking a nce before he returned his gaze to his book. The delight he could acquire from such low-level enjoyment was rather limited,pared to reading which enabled him to enjoy the fulfilling sensation that came from thinking and acquiring knowledge. Even so, rationality couldnt always suppress certain instinctive emotions and he would asionally feel restless. Not long after, the sound of water suddenly stopped. The sound of footprints gradually grew louder in his ear. Leonard, what do you want to eatter? Anything is fine. With Leonards reply, his nces caught Seven Brown walking in wearing a loose bathrobe and drying her hair with a towel. As she raised her arms, her bathrobe gaped open, and in his peripheral vision, he caught sight of her curves. In the peak of her youth, even without support, there was no hint of sagging. Having not ventured outside, Seven Brown wasnt wearing her usual heavy makeup, her facial features were delicate, two parts pure and three parts cool and brash. This was just part of their regr interaction, there was no need to deliberately avoid anything. With that. Seven Brown straightforwardly came in. Leonard, not bothering to avert his gaze, took in the sight with interest. Seven Brown, entirely nonchnt about her idental disy, made no effort to close her robe, just rolling her eyes and grumbling, Hey its not like youve never seen it before. But that was just typical of him. With a slight smile, Leonard shifted his gaze back onto the text. As Seven Brown sat next to him, her eyebrows rose in an arc, saying, But I do think that you seem more like a normal person now. The two were growing more familiar with each other, and this ck Gang Daughter wasnt one to avoid discussing such topics. Chapter 348 - 140: How About Becoming an Undercover? (7K+)_2 Chapter 348: Chapter 140: How About Bing an Undercover? (7K+)_2 Trantor: 549690339 This rxing mode of interaction put Leonard Churchill at ease. Seven Brown took a seat next to Leonard, a faint, pleasant scent wafting from her as she breathed. While still drying her hair, she nced curiously at the book Leonard was reading. However, seeing that it was filled with dense medical terminology, she quickly lost interest due to the headache it caused her. Seeming to remember something, she said, Oh, by the way. I had Fatty Williams inquire about the multi-elemental magic core you were looking for. Its a rare item that even the ck Gold Trade Union Headquarters doesnt keep in stock. The best I could find was a Silver Quality Four-series Magic Core, but I doubt it would meet your needs. However, I did ask him to keep an eye out for you Mm. Leonard nodded while he listened to her, feeling a slight headache. Master Merlin had already prepared the Air Skill Master Profession Card he needed to advance to the Second Tier. However, he still hadnt found a source for the high-quality, multi-elemental magic core he needed as a main ingredient. Even with the connection he had with Great Ivan and Lew Williams, buying it seemed nearly impossible. There was also a bounty for it at the Hunters Association, but there was no news of one being found. Leonard continued reading his book, not worrying about things he couldnt change. Seven Brown had finished drying her hair and left to change clothes. However, as Leonard continued reading, a surprising urrence unfolded. As he was about to turn the page with his bookmark, suddenly, the text on the bookmark disappeared into thin air. Huh Having witnessed this once before, Leonard was not surprised. He knew that his mysterious pen pal had written to him again. But he was curious about what the letter would bring this time. The text on the bookmark gradually disappeared before new elegant handwriting slowly appeared. Ah I cant thank you enough! I adjusted the operation of the store ording to your method, and although it was mocked as being like a vulgar shop, the results were excellent. The turnover of that shop quickly doubled. Implementing a VIP membership system brought in arge number of high- quality customers in a short time, improving the businessThe elders of my family praised me as a business genius, and I won the businesspetition in my family Ah, I was incredibly happy during this time. The only problem was that other shops started to struggle due to my tactics, causing many shops on the same street to close down. Many people med me for ruining the rules But my grandfather said that this is how businesspetition works and encouraged me to keep working hard The letter was filled with details, like a report, and brimming with joy. Seeing the seed he casually sowed bloom, Leonard couldnt help but smile slightly. The text on the bookmark continued to appear. I Oh, also, about your problems with mental power that you mentionedst time, I asked my teachers about it. But they said it was a case of mental deformation, apparently a type of multipr mental deformation. It is said that the probability of eventually going insane is quite high. The only solution is to cultivate a mental secret skill Looking at this, Leonards expression remained calm. He had known this method for a long time. And since even Master Merlin, a legendary card master, had said it, he didnt hold much hope. As he continued reading, indeed, it was just as he thought. INheless, I asked all the teachers, but they also stated that theres no mental imagination method that 100% matches your situation They only suggest you can choose professional sequences rted to 5-Wisdom, to enhance wisdom development of brain areas, which may inhibit the deformation to some extent, but may also speed it up] ILater I pleaded with my grandfather, and we both went to ask Master Theodore, the most knowledgeable person I know. But we didnt get the result His suggestion was that you can look for some ancient secret methods from a long time ago, imagination methods like a me, which can both stabilize yourself and radiate outwards] Master Theodore? Reading up to this, Leonard had a thought. Next time, he could ask the Information Merchant about who this person is, it might help him guess who the mysterious pen pal is. But then he felt it was unnecessary. Maintaining the mystery was what made this letter exchange interesting. Leonard read without excitement or distress. He initially didnt have much hope. However, the following text, like a glimmer of light piercing through a dark cloud, plunged him into deep thought. Master Theodore said, in the end, its because many of the mental secret methods passed down nowadays are defective and of poor quality. Some ancient mental secret methods are said to reach the God Tier and can solve almost all mental problems. He gave an example of the mental secret methods practiced by the Old Days Believers in the past, which were superior to the secret methods practiced by most card masters. Although the ancient god corrupts beliefs, the essence of belief is mental power C to control so many believers requires a high-quality mental secret method as if the secret method was imparted by a god The secret methods initially practiced by a card master were simplified from various Demon Gods mental methods. Oh, master said castrated, I dont know if I misunderstood. Unfortunately, it has been lost for generations. Sorry, it seems I couldnt help you. This? It seemed like there was something to it. Upon reaching this point, Leonard seemed to have a sh of understanding. He also understood the contents of the letter. The mental secret method is like a blueprint, molding mental power, which is as scattered as sand, into shape. Chapter 349 - 140: How about Becoming an Chapter 349: Chapter 140: How about Bing an Undercover Agent? (7K+) 3 Trantor: 549690339 With the blueprint, the sandcastle piled up by mental power wouldnt suddenly copse (mutate) anymore. The blueprint determines thepatibility of the mental power, while the quality determines the height of the mental power. But in the end, these blueprints are all inadequate as they are all broken. They cannot meet Leonard Churchills current needs to design his octopus-like mental power. These arent important. What Leonard Churchill is more concerned about is ater remark: Mental secret skill of the Ancient God Devotees can solve the problem? Yeah! The mental secret skill practiced by card masters is a castrated version of the meditation of the Demon God, so what about those directly inherited by the devotees from the God? Leonard Churchill seemed to have suddenly found a clue. Its not that others cante up with this problem, but they never considered it because ancient secret skills are usually tainted by faith. But when others are tainted by faith, he himself would not be, since he possesses the Joker! Besides, Leonard Churchill has already been in contact with a sect of the Old Days C The Silver Moon Sect! It seemed that Silver Moon Leader was quite skilled with various mental tricks. Even if you only thought about it briefly, would know that the level of her mental secret skill must be very high. A series of thoughts shed past, and an idea popped up in Leonard Churchills mind: I wonder if the Silver Moon Sects practice of mental secret skills can solve my current problem? Although he is not sure if it will be useful, at least there is a thought. Leonard Churchill didnt have any ancient secret skills at his disposal. He certainly wouldnt be able to find it anywhere else. He immediately thought of someone, Reuel Bible from the Federation X Bureau! At this moment, another line of text appeared on the letter paper. IBy the way, youve helped me a lot, and I rudely never asked for your name. You can call me Anne, what is your name?J The other party obviously was not using their real name either. Leonard Churchill directly signed off with: Sunny. He had used this name when writing the report letter, and he found it quite convenient to use an alias. After writing, he put the letter paper back into the book, greeted Seven Brown who was still applying makeup, and then left. Soon after, Downing Street, Train Tavern. This is the contact address left by Reuel Bible. Leonard Churchill rode his motorcycle and arrived. Downing Street was even more bustling than usual, with a weaving crowd of people. The most eye-catching spot on the bulletin boards all over was upied by the bounty orders for the culprit who assassinated Saul Miller. Even after ten days, the most talked-about topic among the passers-by in the pub was the assassination that shocked the Federal higher-ups. And Leonard Churchill noticed along the way that there seemed to be some undercover agents looking for something among the crowd. He didnt feel guilty at all, and he walked straight into the crowd. Tracy Garcia had transferred the life pattern to the Five-eyed Evil Cat before she left, so the mysterious means couldnt lock him down. These people didnt know him, so the chances of them catching him were slim. Leonard Churchill entered the Train Tavern, where it was noisy. Coincidentally, he saw three people ying cards out of boredom in the corner of the pub. A middle-aged man wearing a brown jacket, a teenage boy with a mushroom hairstyle and a woman in a leather jacket. It was Reuel Bible and his two assistants. Leonard Churchill walked over. Although Reuel Bible was wearing a half-face gas mask, he recognized him the moment he walked in. As he approached, Leonard Churchill greeted with a smile, Leader Bible! The corner of Reuel Bibles eye twitched, and he remarked: Youall the authorities in town are hunting you down now. I thought you ran off to the Old Continent toy low, and yet, here you are? The reason he sounded so resigned was that he was implicated too. He was supposed to destroy the Silver Moon Sect, but he never expected this man to assassinate the Lord on the street. Now, not only Leonard Churchill was wanted, but Reuel Bible himself was also seen at the scene, and he was considered a aplice. Luckily, he disguised himself well and didnt leave any identifiable traces. Otherwise, if people came to know that a public servant from Federation X Bureau had helped a murderer, who assassinated Sinless Citys governor, escape, it would lead to a huge scandal. However, Reuel Bible also felt that it was not a bad thing that Saul Miller got killed. ording to the information he had, Saul Miller was able to inherit the title because he was helped by the Silver Moon Sect. He was probably polluted. This could be considered as cutting off an important pollution point. Otherwise, if they needed to take action against the high-ranking nobility, they would have to fill out countless reports. Leonard Churchill was familiar with the bold and straightforward character of Reuel Bible, and he knew that this guy never minded getting into trouble, so he said, Thanks forst time. He heard from Tracy Garcia that after he lost consciousness, it was Reuel Bible who covered his back. Although this guy often made sarcastic remarks, he was really dependable. Reuel Bible shook his head in disregard, signaled the bartender for another draft beer. On one side, Mushroomhead Noah Wright blinked curiously at Leonard Churchill, as if seeing this familiar face who could kill the governor in a new light. As for Ada, she didnt look too happy. After all, this guy almost killed her before! Leonard Churchill didnt stand on ceremony and took a seat at the free spot at the table. The beer was served. The two clinked sses. Reuel Bible said with a sarcasm: When I think about it, it seems that every time I meet you, there are always some sort of trouble. Thunderbolt Fortress once, Sinless City onceboth were big trouble. Looking at Leonard Churchill after taking a sip of his beer, he remarked, I have a feeling that this time youvee to me, theres definitely some trouble again. Hearing the tease in his tone, Leonard Churchill did not bring up the main topic right away. Instead, he smiled and said: Thank you three for your helpst time. And Miss Ada I apologize. I lost control due to the mutation of my mental power, which led to that ident. Chapter 350 - 140: How About Becoming an Undercover? (7K+)_4 Chapter 350: Chapter 140: How About Bing an Undercover? (7K+)_4 Trantor: 549690339 With that said, the atmosphere instantly changed. Reuel Bible looked at him in surprise, You have Mental Deformation? Is it severe? Ada had guessed as well. But upon hearing the apology, her expression improved significantly. She lifted her cup for a toast. Hmm. Leonard Churchill didnt hide anything and affirmed, The situation is quite severe. Upon hearing this, Reuel Bibles forehead creased into a frown. He just met a friend he liked, and now this friend was dying. It was a real pity. He asked, Can it be resolved? Leonard Churchill calmly replied, Ive asked many people, it cant be fixed. Upon hearing this, all three C Reuel Bible, faded into silent contemtion. But Leonard Churchill made light of the situation, he added, Thats why Im here. I do have something I wanted to consult you about. Reuel Bible raised his cup again, seemingly tofort Leonard Churchill, he casually replied, Oh? Lets hear it. Observing Churchills expression, Reuel knew the matter could be sensitive. He gestured with his hands on the table. Mushroomhead, who was sitting next to them, understood immediately. He took out a jamming device and ced it on top of the table. Only then did Leonard Churchill speak up, I wanted to ask, does your X Bureau have mental secret skill from the Ancient God Devotee? Upon hearing this, the pupils in Reuel Bibles eyes shifted, he immediately understood why Churchill was asking this, he eximed in surprise, YouDont tell me you are intending to use the Ancient Gods secret skill to suppress your mental deformation? Mushroomhead, who was on the side, took the question very seriously. After thinking for a while, he said to himself, In theory it seems like it could work. Leonard Churchill did not rush to speak. Reuel Bible regarded him again, narrowing his eyes, he warned, This idea of yours is quite dangerous. Not to mention whether it can solve your problem. Anything connected with the Ancient God, once tarnished, will be corruptedPeople avoid it at all costs, and yet, youre considering attempting it? Leonard Churchill just smiled, his eyes filled with deeper meanings, Of course, Im just asking. Reuel Bible did not think that Leonard Churchill was the type of person who would take such a risk just to save his own life, even though he couldnt figure out his motivations, he responded, No. To prevent the spread of the corruption, any discovered Ancient Gods secret skills are promptly destroyed on-site and are absolutely not preserved. Even if its in our headquarters storage, there wont be any. Oh. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill was not surprised. He had thought of it beforehand. He then asked, So, had the leader of the Silver Moon Sect been killed during thest incident? The topic made Reuel Bibles face change. He shookhis head, The operationst time was too rushed, and wecked manpower. Although I significantly injured the Silver Moon Leader, I dont think shes dead. He paused and became somber, Shese of age Leonard Churchill noted Reuel Bibles anxious expression. After all, having failed to kill her on multiple asions, those Old Days Believers may have retreated and hidden deeply. It would be nearly impossible to find them next time. After Reuel Bible finished speaking, he nced at Leonard Churchill again, intuition told him something, he asked, So you came to find me, you wouldnt be targeting the Silver Moon Sect, would you? Upon hearing this, both Mushroomhead and Ada turned and looked at him in surprise. Hmm. Leonard Churchill didnt hide anything. He nodded, I do have a n, which mightpletely solve this problem. Upon hearing this, Reuel Bibles dark fac lit up under the light, he looked very interested. Before long, in the private room on the second floor, Only Reuel Bible and Leonard Churchill were left talking discreetly. So, you mean you want to infiltrate the Silver Moon Sect? Hmm! Weve tried this method before. But its almost impossible. Because getting close to those Old Days Believers would mean being contaminated by their beliefs, leading to immediate defection. The previous case with Lone Wolf Baron, he was actually our multi-face spy. But he got contaminated andpletely turned into a Silver Moon Believer I have a secret skill that can prevent the contamination of beliefs. How certain are you? One hundred percent. Hiss Reuel Bible listened to Leonard Churchills response and finally understood why he dared to propose this mind-boggling n to go undercover. But as soon as he thought of it, he realized this might be the best opportunity to uproot the Silver Moon Sect! In the past, they always acted after detecting them, which was passive and rushed, always resulting in the snake not being killed. If they could now uproot them entirely its achievable! He was aware that Leonard Churchill had many secrets, so he didnt inquire about the secret skill. But to ensure that the n was foolproof, he still decided to conduct a test. Suddenly, Reuel Bible took out a card and imbued curse power into it. A demonic statue with traces of ck blood instantly appeared on the table. As soon as the statue appeared, a wave of evil energy spread out. Immediately, Leonard Churchill noticed a notification on his dashboard that read You have been exempted from a faith contamination. Leonard Churchill knew he was testing him and asked with a smile, What is this? Reuel Bible carefully observed his expression, then with disbelief confirmed that he truly was exempted from the contamination. He exined, This is an ancient relic with residual faith contamination. We usually use it as an antidote to prevent faith contamination. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill thought, so it can be used this way? Reuel Bible looked at Leonard Churchill and fell into deep thought. Reality had proven that a person who was not polluted by faith made this n feasible. But as the X Bureaus top agent, he had dealt with too many special cases and was very aware of the associated risks. He asked again, Are you sure you want to go undercover? You must know that if you get caught while dealing with those Old Days Believers, it will be extremely dangerous. Most importantly, you may encounter some indescribable creatures. Chapter 351 - 140: How About Going Undercover (7K+)_5 Chapter 351: Chapter 140: How About Going Undercover (7K+)_5 Trantor: 549690339 Of course. Leonard Churchill had thought of this long before. For his current situation, the dangers warning him off provide shades of excitement to his otherwise mundane life. Also, he was very interested in the indescribable. Hearing this, Reuel Bible did not further argue. Being a professional, he quickly caught on: Given what youve said, I do have a nThe Silver Moon Believers are currently trying to infiltrate the nobility. We have nned to establish informants in the noble ss. I can set up a disguise for you as a down-and-out noble. It just so happens that Ive also gathered some clues about the Silver Moon Sect, which will provide a reasonable opportunity for you to approach Leonard listened carefully, nodding from time to time. He believed the n to be highly professional. The resources that the X Bureau could deploy far overshadowed what he as a loose practitioner could ever imagine. Reuels n was much more secure and thorough than what Leonard had anticipated before. Everything on the broad strokes checked out. The two astute individuals further deliberated on various details in the room. Reuel Bible seemed to have thought everything through and added, The Silver Moon Leader is adept at the visual spiritual mystic art. We have a high-grade relic that can counteract her ability in our bureau. I had previously submitted an application for it, and it should be arriving any day now. Alright. Upon hearing this, Leonard was fully reassured. Despite being fearless of faith contamination, he was wary of some other secret skills while infiltrating, especially those of the Silver Moon Leader. Reuel had been in numerous skirmishes with that woman, and was incredibly familiar with her tactics, obviously having prepared thoroughly. With all these preparations, the risk of the undercover mission significantly reduced. The n discussion gradually drew to a close. Finally, Reuel seemed to have remembered something and said, Youre risking a lot by infiltrating undercover, its a significant favor for the X Bureau. If you need anything, tell me and I will try my best to help. Although he knew that Leonard had his own motives for the undercover mission, he couldnt let someone take significant risks without offering something in return. Hearing this, Leonard raised an eyebrow as if he already had something in mind: Actually, there is one thing. Reuel Bible: Oh? Leonard, showing no hesitation, said, Leader Bible, I would like to know if there is any ce where I can find multi-elemental second-tier magic cores of quality better than radiant silver? Ideally, it should have as many mainstream elements as possible, the more the better Reuels eyes twitched upon hearing this. What a bizarre demand to make straight off the bat. This wasnt a question of whether he was aware or not, but rather if the X Bureaus warehouse had it. But he did say, Ill ask Noah Wrightter, hes capable of remembering any document hes ever seen and he should know. As long as the warehouse has it, it wouldnt be a big problem. It just needs an application for using consumables. I thank you in advance. Leonard smiled. If one were to name the ce with the most weird and wonderful treasures in the entire Federation, It wouldnt be a nobles treasury or a wealthy merchant guild. It would definitely be the Federation Disaster Response and Extraordinary Phenomena Containment Bureau! One of Reuel Bibles daily jobs was to contain all sorts of strange items. This mysterious department has existed for over a thousand years. From previous discussions with Reuel, there were countless origin cards, Demon God Forbidden Skills, and Disaster Objects in the warehouse. Although other ces couldnt locate such things, the X Bureau warehouse might be able to. Beforeing here, Leonard had already nned on asking about this. But these were state-owned belongings, and he didnt want to put his friend in a difficult position. He didnt have a good reason to ask before, but now, as a semi-official undercover agent, it was perfectly justified. Chapter 352 - 141: Mechanical Equipment from a Different Era Chapter 352: Chapter 141: Mechanical Equipment from a Different Era Trantor: 549690339 Three dayster. Woowoowoo A luxurious steam train drove into the Upper City of Sinless City through the oreyer tunnel. The moment the train pulled into the station, the conductor was already waiting by the side, respectfully standing at the door to greet the guests alighting from each carriage. Unlike the filthy and noisy station in Lower City, the passengers disembarking from this train were either rich or important. They donned dazzling outfits, carried boastful expressions, and were often apanied by a few guards and housekeepers. From the lead carriage, a youthful man dressed in a crisp white suit emerged. He was wearing a bowler hat, shiny and valuable white leather shoes, and held a pure silver tiger head cane in his hand. The most eye-catching feature was the antique ck and yellow cross emblem hanging in front of his left chest. Just as he alighted, an old butler waiting close by noticed the emblem and bowed to the young man saying, Honorable baron, your car is waiting for you outside the station. The young man in the suit looked at him, a slightly arrogant smile curling up at the corner of his mouth, Hm. Yes, this man was Leonard Churchill. Reuel Bible had used X Bureaus resources to arrange a disguise of nobility for him, now called Charles. He was an inherited baron who had been destitute for a hundred years, possessing only a title, with no territories or duties. The Old Continent is akin to an undeveloped gold mine in the eyes of the Federalists. Many such fallen nobles have recentlye to Sinless City. Theyre all trying to seize the opportunity, hoping for the chance to reim their noble glory. Besides, this Charles is not fictional. Should anyone investigate, theyll find out that such a character does exist. In the remote Moen City within the rich Ore Layer, there is indeed a town called Lilley Town where traces of this familys life can be found. This recement tactic substantially eliminates all external possibilities of exposure. Leonard Churchill found it ideal. The concept of the nobility system had already been abolished two hundred years ago when the Federation was established. Not muchter peculiarly, after the upper echelons of the Federation gradually monopolized power and solidified sses, they believed it necessary to distinguish the superiority and inferiority from ordinary people by lineage. The system of noble caste was resurrected. At this point, anyone wielding a bit of power will establish a background story with their ancestors being certain nobility, priding themselves on it. It s the threshold of upper-ss society. Without such a lineage, no matter how wealthy one can be, they will be considered a nouveau riche without any reserves. Charless family is indeed a long-standing noble family. But besides the title, he has nothing. Under his Charles persona, he is a lover ofbat, a spector, hoping to get rich overnight through alliances with the powerful. Using his noble status, he borrowed some money from the Federal Bank to have a fresh start in Sinless City. Leonard Churchill is a professional actor. After reading through Charless character script a few times, he easily got into the role. Now, he is Charles. This stationmaster named Old Weaver was also hired through an agency as a professional butler earlier on. They were strangers to each other. After they boarded a rented sedan, they drove a few kilometers past the station and arrived at a small apartment. This was also Leonard Churchills first visit to Upper City of Sinless City. The moment he got out of the car, his vision was filled with magnificent lights. The size of the Upper City is less than a tenth of the Lower City. Yet, it exudes an aura of luxury and nobility. Neatly lined up were beautiful white and red bungalows, clean streets, brightly lit streetmps, and brightly blooming flower beds alongside the streets. The gentlemen on the street were all dressed in suits and shoes;dies and young girls were elegant and gorgeous. Its a contrasting scene from that of Lower City, which is filled with hunters roaming around. On the small hill nearby, there was avish, Gothic-style castle, which is the residence of the Miller Family. This was Leonard Churchills first visit, and he was secretly amazed. But as soon as he got off the car, an arrogant mood washed over him and in a reluctant tone, heined, Sinless City is such a filthy and sinful countryside- As if even breathing the air here would pollute his noble barons blood. Hearing this, Butler Weaver respectfully bent lower and led him into the small apartment at No. 233 Maple Street. This apartment had also been rented in advance. Upon their arrival, two maids and a cook were already there. Having housekeepers is a necessity. A noble has a reputation to uphold. Even if all the money in their pocket is borrowed, their face-value cant be disparaged. But renting the apartment and hiring the maids had already cost a lot. Charles needs to figure out a way to make money in Sinless City as soon as possible. As Leonard Churchill walked in, a maid immediately surfaced to help him with his overcoat, hat, and walking cane. The old butler pointed to a pile of invitation cards on the table saying, Sir Charles, hearing that you were to arrive today, the nobles and wealthy businessmen in the city are eager to meet you. These are their visiting cards The butler spoke very highly of them. Leonard Churchill simply cast an eye on the pile. These werent nobles. They were simply visiting cards from the XX Commerce Guild and such. Hereditary nobles can pass on their noble blood through their descendants. Its a bit like being a human stud. A lot of wealthy businessmen wanting to break into the upper ss are willing to marry into destitute nobility. It helps to elevate the bloodline of their family. At that moment, Butler Weaver handed over another invitation with a seal engraved with a long spear and a two-headed hawk. He stressed, This one is the most important. The Lords Manor is hosting a banquet tonight, inviting all the nobles of the city Leonard Churchill nced at it and said nonchntly, Alright. His arrival today was precisely for that banquet. Chapter 353 - 141: Cross-era Mechanical Equipment! Chapter 141: Cross-era Mechanical Equipment! Trantor: 549690339 Only by appearing prominently and appearing valuable to the Silver Moon Sect would they take the initiative to approach. The life of a noble is just like this, monotonous. The daily tasks involve not work, but socializing. Endless balls and endless banquets to attend. In the bedroom on the second floor, Leonard Churchill stood by the window, carefully read every invite and memorized the names. From now on, every single trace could potentially lead to key members of the Silver Moon Sect. Leonard inspected the furniture again in the room, and after finding no problems, he began his daily reading and meditation. In the evening, a young maid helped him bathe. Leonard changed into a new white suit and left by car. In a short while, he arrived at the Lords Manor. After two sessive Lords died unexpectedly, it was hopeless for the Miller Family to control Sinless City through their own power. The Federal Parliament restrained the Main Family of the Miller Family, so the lordship of Sinless City couldnt be temporarily changed. The branch of the Miller Family couldnt bear to see such a big cake taken away entirely by the head family. Therefore, the dinner party tonight was meant to salvage some control. This was information obtained in advance by Reuel Bible. When Leonard arrived, several streets near the entrance of the Lords manor were filled with luxurious steam cars. After getting out of the car, showing his emblem and identity badge, he smoothly entered the manor. The old city walls were coated with luxurious gold, crystal lights dazzling brilliantly, making the whole castle shine. Inside the castle, precious oil paintings hung everywhere on the walls. Every few dozen meters along the corridors stood knights in Frost Armor. The Miller Family, worthy of high-ranking nobility, even though Leonard killed a Lord with his own hands, he still felt insignificant like plucking a horn from a bulls head. While their reputation was damaged, they remained big and powerful. After passing the front hall, there was a lushwn. This was a sight that couldnt be seen anywhere in the Lower City. Groups of old gentlemen were discussing serious matters. Ladies and young girls, heavily made up like exhibits in a disy window, dressed in a variety of sexy gowns, gleefully discussed gossip, unambiguously showing off their beauty. Soft music drifted by his ears. A live performance by a court orchestra gave face to the high-ranking nobility of the Miller Family. Despite being his first time attending such an upper-ss banquet, Leonard didnt show any stage fright. He entered confidently. His character outline was that of a spector, thus he naturally had a thick skin. Although Leonard was more interested in the exquisite food, he rapidly blended into the conversations of the gentlemen. Oh, Baron Lambert Ive long heard of your name. Baron Ramon, I heard your family vineyards had a great harvest this year You are Charles from Moen City. Charles Norlington. Oh, Norlington is a very old and noble surname. I remember my grandfather telling me once, he used to do some business dealings with your family Nobles needed to be well versed, if not proficient, in the various noble emblems. These men wore emblems that unted their noble bloodline. High-ranking nobles were not as ostentatious, but they too would have some form of family emblem. Such as cufflinks and small ornaments with emblem designs. Tracy Garcias pce manuscripts happened to include some that specifically introduced noble emblems and family histories. Leonard had taken the time to memorize the emblem designs of nearly all the noble families in the On Dynasty, and had skimmed through their stories as well. The older the lineage, the greater the nobility. As such, not knowing all the people did not hinder him from joining their circles and engaging invishing praise on matters of business. Leonard expounded stories of ancient noble families, and no one doubted he was a pureblood and true noble. Those who visited Sinless City now were rarely true high-ranking nobles. Most were impoverished nobles like Charles, or lesser branches of major familiesing to pave the way. Jabbering was just for show; Leonard, a professional actor, never showed stage fright. He quickly integrated into the Noble Circle of Sinless City. Making his presence known and observing everything discreetly. While Leonard was making his entrance, a woman in a ck dress holding a wine ss was on the second-floor corridor of the castle, looking at the lively banquet going on below, lost in her thoughts. She had a head full of characteristic wavy blonde hair, a form of exceptional beauty, and a face that was gorgeous yet aloof. Although she didnt have any emblem on her, she was a true high-ranking noble. No one present didnt recognize the foremost intellectualdy of Silvermist City, the Silver Mist Rose from the Lionheart Family, Catherine Carter. After taking a sip of wine, the blonde womans eyes deepened. Since her defeat at Flood Gang, the spark in her eyes hadnt disappeared, but had be much more restrained. For some reason, she felt a sense of unease tonight. At this moment, a grinding sound of mechanical friction rang out. Not far away, a young man with a head full of bright blonde hair came over. Even for the banquet, one could see some precise military mechanical equipment under his suit. This was Kak, a Federation Lieutenant, the first Legion Commander of the Lionheart Familys Mechanical Legion. Even Young Master Kane, who died in the Thunderbolt Fortress, still had to call this man his fifth brother. Chapter 354 - 141: The Epoch-Making Mechanical Equipment_3 Chapter 141: The Epoch-Making Mechanical Equipment_3 Trantor: 549690339 He is also Catherine Carters cousin. Kak walked over,ughing, Well, isnt this my cousin Carter? Why are you drinking alone here? The Lionheart Family has always encouraged the strong to lead. Although the Main Branch and the second branch have the same bloodline, they are also inpetition with each other. Catherine gave him a nce, a slight smile on her red lips, politely acknowledging his presence. Coming to her side, Kak added, Oh- I heard that our lovely Miss Carter has been moping around recently. Did something unpleasant happen? The Sinless City is now being set up by the entire family, firste, first served. Catherine didnt feel that she could entirely hide her previous actions from her family. She caught the ridicule in this guys tone, yet she calmly responded, I met a stronger opponent. Its fair to lose in a gamble. Excellence has always been the target of envy. Having always been known as the intelligent beauty since her childhood, she was known as Silver Mist Rose in the public eye. But in the eyes of her siblings, she is a strongpetitor. Upon hearing this, Kak didnt take the gang seriously at all, pretending to be surprised, You, our first talenteddy of Silvermist City, are admitting defeat? I thought you would have dealt with those street gangs in Sinless City before I arrived Catherine listened indifferently. In the past, she would have been mortified, wouldnt she? But now she really doesnt care. That kind of failure is not a bad thing for her future life. Kak thought that this proud little princess was upset due to her setback, he found it amusing and added, Dont worry. I will take care of those gangs for you. At this, Catherine chuckled lightly, as if thinking about something. She didnt intend to exin anything to him, but still casually said, Sinless City is not that simple, dont be too confident. Really? Kak clearly thought she was making excuses for her failure, and scoffed, They are just a bunch of low-level gangs. As a Federation Major with heavy power in his hands, he indeed had the confidence to make such a statement. Once the Mechanical Legion, a steel wave, is mobilized, it is enough to tten any force in Sinless City. They havent taken any action yet, simply because the guys in the Federation are ying their own little games and pulling in different directions. Its not that they are incapable, but due to political games. Hehe. Catherineughed disdainfully. She didnt want to exin further. Deeming it uninteresting, Kak grabbed a ss of wine from a passing servant and took a sip. Then he got down to business, testing the waters, The Miller Family has recently obtained a batch of top-secret documentation from the Old Continent. I heard they found some vital mechanical technology in a relic site and want to showcase it tonight. Does Miss Carter have an interest in this technology? No. Catherine shook her head,zily replying, I just found it boring staying in the apartment, so I came out for some fresh air. Of course, Kak found this hard to believe, but he couldn t figure out what she was thinking. No matter what, he was determined to get his hands on the mechanical drawings that the Miller Family now controlled. At this moment, the music at the banquet suddenly changed to a dance tune, bing lively and melodious. The men and women on thewn invited their dance partners andughingly moved into the banquet hall. Catherine Carter, being of the high-ranking nobility, stood out like an aloof and cold rose among the crowd. Despite having plenty of eligible young men present at the banquet, not a single one dared to invite her to dance. However, while the group of young men were engaged in intense inner struggles, a handsome man in a white suit walked over gracefully from thewn. Under everyones watchful gaze, he showed no fear and very gentlemanly requested, May I have the honor of dancing with you, the beautiful Miss Carter? Catherine didnt want to discuss those boring topics with her cousin, so she smiled sweetly and happily agreed, Of course. With that, she picked up her skirt and gracefully descended the staircase. The spectators were taken aback by this scene. The young Lord Miller had not been dead for long, and no one expected that the suspected killer, with a city-wide bounty on his head, was in the Lords Manor at this very moment. Although Leonard Churchill disliked wasting time on useless social activities, his experience as a jester helped him master the art of understanding the human heart. Having stayed at the high society evening event in Sinless City for a short time, he soon became familiar with people around. He was very clear that he needed to be bold enough to catch the attention of the Silver Moon Sect. He also needed to be valuable enough so those lurking in the dark would see his worth and try to win him over. Leonard Churchill felt that mingling in some low-ranking noble circles would obviously not achieve the goal. Looking around the banquet, he noticed. The most powerful people in Sinless City right now were the Miller Family and the Lionheart Family. And as it happened, he recognized someone in the crowd. Wasnt that Miss Catherine Carter from the Flood Gangs casinost time? Around them, there were probably very few who were more noble than this youngdy. If he wanted to stand out and make a big impression, it seemed nothing could be more fitting. With that in mind, Leonard Churchill walked straight over. As for the slight chance of being recognized? He didnt care at all. Instead, betting on that small uncertainty, he felt, was where the fun of life lies. At any other time, Leonard Churchill wouldnt have been sure if Miss Catherine Carter would ept a dance invitation from a fallen nobleman. But just now, he caught a glimpse of the slight frown on Miss Carters face, and guessed she was probably also tired of talking with the blonde man beside her. Chapter 355 - 141: The Era-Crossing Mechanical Equipment z Chapter 141: The Era-Crossing Mechanical Equipment z Trantor: 549690339???? r So, he tried, and it was sessful the first time. At the staircase, Leonard Churchill reached out and took the delicate hand that was held out to him, smiling slightly. Catherine Carter also gave a courteous curtsy in ordance with court etiquette. The rhythm of the dance was upbeat, and the two stepped into the dance floor to the beat, spinning with the rhythm. Catherine Carter had already noticed the noble emblem on Leonards chest and guessed that this young baron had ulterior motives. Initially, she just wanted to make an excuse to leave, paying him no mind. But after a single nce, she felt somewhat unusual. It seemed inexplicably familiar. Looking into her eyes, Leonard restrained the brilliance in his own, raising a bright smile and asking, Miss Carter, I apologize, the music is quite loud. Did you say something to me just now? Catherine Carter blinked in confusion, No. Leonard pondered this very seriously, Hmmstrange, why is it that all I can hear is your voice? Catherine Carter was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was being teased, and she chuckled. Her train of thought was suddenly interrupted by this slightly humorous flirtation, making herugh. But then, she scoffed inwardly: a clumsy performance. Funniness and humor have always been the best ways to attract young girls. But nothing worked on her. However, she hadnt realized that she had already formed an impression of the young baron in front of her. Unbeknownst to her, many others, silently observing from the side, had noticed her unintentional smile. The dance was a normal court dance, joyful and elegant. But for Catherine Carter, the dance was merely an excuse to get away. When the song ended, so did this unexpected encounter. Although this stranger, whatever his name was, was quite handsome. But, among the pursuers she had had since childhood, the one thing she didntck was good-looking gentlemen. She wasnt interested in an opportunistic young baron. Leonard Churchill also expressed regret very gentlemanly. He had known before that Catherine Carter was intelligent and arrogant, this small trick could not possibly attract her attention much. Stopping before going too far was the best choice. But Leonards goal was not to flirt with girls; it was simply to show his face. Charles was probably the only one who could invite Catherine Carter to dance this evening. This was enough to make an impression on everyone present. It also fit the image of a destitute nobleman who was extremely keen on climbing the socialdder. He knew how to seize every opportunity. To hide doesnt mean to lurk in the shadows; sometimes, being high-profile is the best disguise. Once the dance under the spotlight ended, Leonard suddenly realized that the guys inside him really enjoyed this feeling of showing off their skills! The Miller Familys banquet tonight was not just for entertaining the dignitaries of Sinless City; there was another purpose. Soon, the ball ended and the main event began. The two former lords of the Miller Family died tragically. The acting lord was Saul Miller s second uncle, a fat man with a horseshoe mustache. The guests stood or sat, watching this fat man leading two double-knights into the center of the dance floor. We are so honored to have you all attending the Miller Familys banquet Following a series of tedious opening remarks, the fat man finally got to the point, grinning, Our Miller Familys hunting team recently found an ancient relic in the Old Continent and gained some new mechanical equipment that could subvert the technological level of the era. Enough talk, lets have you all take a look. In the corner of the sofa, Leonard watched with interest. He knew beforeing here that the Miller Family had something new to showcase; unexpectedly, it was mechanical products. At this announcement, the guests didnt seem to show much interest. You must know, currently, most mechanical products are not seen as worthy in the eyes of high tier card masters. But the facts proved, tonight would definitely be extraordinary. Then, the show started. A soldier, with his right arm covered by aplex mechanical skeleton and holding a ck rune inscribed single-edged longsword, strolled in, bowing to the crowd. Everyones eyes fell on the mans mechanical arm and sword. Looking at this situation, was this man going to spar with the two heavy armored frost knights? How absurd! Could this be possible? This was everyones initial reaction. The Miller Familys frost armor boasted an extremely remarkable defense; even the basic soldier armor could withstand most physical and magical attacks for a first or second tier card master. To everyone, it seemed impossible for the single-edged sword to break through the armor, unless a third tier card master used curse power. However, just as everyone doubted, a scene full of contrast happened. The sparring match started. The warrior wearing the mechanical skeleton activated the switch. In an instant, the runes on the longsword in his hand lit up, turning it into a dazzling blue lightsword! Leonard was watching this disy and his eyes narrowed. If he was not mistaken, this mechanical warrior was only first tier, right? How did he do this? The guests were also full of confusion. At this moment, the lightsword warriorunched himself at the two frost knights. Though the heavy armor offered high defense, it clearly slowed their reaction time significantly. Evading the tworge swords skillfully, the warrior slice a straightforward horizontal sh and hit the frost knight in the waist. Originally, everyone thought they would hear a crisp metallic sound. However, to their surprise, they saw the lightsword acting like a red-hot branding iron, corroding the rune on the armor in an instant and making a cut. Did it break through? It was not a sharp cut, nor a high temperature, but corrosion on aw level. Chapter 356 - 141: Cross-era Mechanical Equipments Chapter 141: Cross-era Mechanical Equipments Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing this, an exmation of astonishment immediately emerged from the crowd. This how is this possible? Are we certain this is simply mechanical equipment? By just a First-Tier[Warrior], the Frost Knight Armor was actually broken open? Gasp Everyone couldnt help but suck in a cold breath. The Second Master of Miller Family beside the stage, seeing everybodys astonished expressions, had a satisfied smile spread across his plump face. But this is not the end. Although the double sword aura had cracked the armors defense, the oue had yet to be decided. Just then, the mechanical arm of the warrior made a click, a cannon muzzle sprung out and began to charge up energy. Even though the two frost knights obviously had some elements of dramatic pausing as targets, the effect still exploded. After the cannon muzzle glowed blue, there was a bang, followed by a blue mana st that directly hit the chest te, the most highly defensive area of a frost knight. Boom! The eyes of the people in the banquet hall widened as they watched the towering frost knight fly backward and crash to the ground. At that moment, it felt as if time had stood still. The Frost Knight Armor now had a spider-web-like crack, and blood had started to seep out. The demonstration ended. Two types of brand-new mechanical equipment, close and long-range had both caused fatal threats to the low-tier invincible Frost Knight. All who had witnessed this scene understood that this alone was enough to be called a groundbreaking technological discovery of an epoch! For a time, therge banquet turned deadly silent. The nobles were shocked by the absurd scene before them and were too stunned to speak. Leonard Churchill, who had carefully observed the process, had to admit: Intriguing now, mechanical equipment poses a threat to card masters above the third tier. What makes mechanical equipment powerful is not just individualbat power. But the clusteredbat power after mass production. By then, any First-Tier card master or even an apprentice equipped with a set of armor could cause damage to high-tier card masters. Who could resist this flood of steel? This is definitely a major discovery that will change the technological structure of the era! The grand nobles must be panic-stricken. Seeing these things, Leonard suddenly thought of Seven Brown. The defense power of her battle armor is sufficient, but isnt shecking some powerful offensive means? Moreover, this seems to be just the beginning. Leonard has never doubted the limit of technology. These two pieces of mechanical equipment brought out by the Miller family were explicitly stated to be archaeological discoveries. There are still many more of such ck technologies on the Old Continent. Heh, it would be interesting if we knew where the Miller family got these blueprints Leonard Churchill, a lonely man, watched with curiosity and anticipation. But the other traditional nobles didnt take it too well. Apart from shock, they felt the tearing sensation of having their knowledge subverted. In the corner, Catherine Carter and Kak, two direct-line members of the Lionheart Family, watched with solemn faces. Nowadays, the Lionheart Family has the greatest influence in Sinless City. It can be likened to having a lion and a tiger in the same mountain. In such a situation, it is impossible for the two families to cooperate. When the On Dynasty copsed, the Miller family managed to snatch an archive that had been sealed for a thousand years from the Royal Treasury. At that time, nobody took those sealed archives seriously. Only now that the Old Continent has been discovered do people understand the value of those archives is incalcble Yes, previously when the Miller family of Dragon City put such a huge cost into acquiring the Sinless City lordship, the other four parliament members understood why. Now it seems their strategies run deeper than what weve seen If these sets of mechanical equipment can be mass-produced, there would be an immediate subversion of the Federations militaryyout. These blueprints, as well as the Alternate Dimension, hold great significance for our Lionheart Family! Im afraid they have more secret archives in their hands The opportunities of the Old Continent are clear for us to see. Everyone had different thoughts. The Miller family had intentions for revealing these artifacts. Currently, the Federal Parliament had a big disagreement about the development of the Old Continent, and the conservative and exploration factions were still fiercely contesting each other. After two consecutive deaths of lords, even fools could guess that the federation harbored significant distaste towards the Miller family. They could even be behind the deaths of the lords. Given the current situation, if the Miller family dared to hold on to selfish intentions, in addition to the loss of more lords, the Federal Parliament would probably immediately issue an order topletely seal off the Old Continent. The presentation of these objects was also to tell everyone that groundbreaking technology is already here. If the Old Continent is sealed off, the Miller family wouldnt care, as they are already in possession of many key technologies. But the things are out now, and everyone can choose to cooperate. This sharing posture can quickly attract arge number of allies and reduce hatred. Even though the Miller family couldnt monopolize the profits, they hadid out this n years ago and would still reap significant benefits in the end. Before long, the banquet ended. Leonard Churchill left the Lords Manor by carriage. The great nobles are discussing the division of interests and coboration regarding the Old Continent. Thats not something a fallen noble can get involved in. Having spent his first day as a noble, he hade to familiarize himself with Sinless Citys upper ss. After returning to Apartment No. 233 on Maple Street, Leonard spent an uneventful first day. The next morning. When the butler woke up, freshly baked bread was alreadyid out on the breakfast table. At this time, butler Old Weaver brought over a bunch of invitation letters. The second daughter of President Cliff, head of the White Bird Commerce, cordially invites Baron to hering-of-age ceremony Vice President Mary of the Firefox Commerce sends an invitation, asking if the Baron is free tonight. She would like to visit for dinner There were more than twenty invitation letters, more than yesterday. It seems that showing face at the Miller familys banquetst night made an impact. As Leonard ate, he listened. In his mind, he filtered through the information, looking for potential clues rted to the Silver Moon Church. At this time, a piece of information came to his ear: Baron Ramon has sent an invitation, inviting you to a Collector Exchange Meeting tonight at Fragrant Hill Apartment. Many mysterious guests will be there to share their family collections, and the rare and precious treasures theyve collected in Sinless City Upon hearing this, Leonards instinct told him: It seems a baited hook had caught something. I only managed to get a single update out today, the writers block was severe and I wasnt feeling well. The quality isnt up to par and I had initially not wanted to post it, but not updating for too long isnt good either. Apologies to my readers, I will try and make up for it once I have sorted out my ideas in the next few days. Chapter 357 - 142: Collector Chapter 142: Collector Trantor: 549690339 | After breakfast, Leonard Churchill and his butler Old Weaver visited a few wealthy businessmens homes. Although he disliked this kind of time-wasting socializing, it was necessary for Charles. This was just the daily life of a nobleman. Several timester, he received some valuable gifts and all kinds of ambiguous hints. And like this, the day passed quickly. At eight oclock in the evening, Leonard Churchill arrived on time at the luxurious mansion at number 12 Cotton Street by steam car. This was Baron Ramons Fragrant Hill Apartment, a house full of artistic ir with beautiful stained ss windows and gardens everywhere. It was said that Baron Ramon was a major collector of Starfall City. He came to Sinless City not to specte, but to genuinely collect some good things from the Old Continent. However, since Leonard used an assumed identity, he now looked at everyone with suspicion. One more thing. The Silver Moon Sect, they were deceiving. They could appear in any identity, and Leonard would not find it strange. Baron Charles, pleasee inside. As soon as he got off the carriage, there were butlers and beautiful maids waiting at the mansion1 s entrance. Leonard Churchill looked closely at his surroundings C Baron Ramons taste was truly unique. Not only was his apartment luxurious, but the maids were of such high quality that it was astonishing. Compared to that, the two maids Leonard had hired felt a bit deficient. Walking into the house was like entering a museum, with various antiques and artworks ced casually in corners everywhere. Flower pots, oil paintings on the walls, bookshelves, small ornamental objects anything casually seen here was immersed in the rich aura of antiquity. Inside those ss disy cabs, there were either simple or exquisite cards. Leonard even saw some gold-quality cards! Sss What an extravagant collection. Without changing his facial expression, Leonard felt awed inside. These things, many of them could be considered top-grade items in an auction house, yet here they were strewn about casually. He had only heard before that good things were stashed in the treasuries of the nobles, and now that he saw it, it was indeed like that. The nobles would rather let their treasure sit in a warehouse gathering dust than bring them into the cirction market. The collection in the house of this major collector was priceless. Lost in thought for a split second, Leonard was led to the sitting room by the maid. By the time he arrived, there were already seven or eight people seated there. He nced over them, mostly noble and rich people who he had met at yesterdays dinner at the Millers Family. Since he was familiar with everyone from the dinnerst night, they did not seem strange to him and greeted each other as he arrived. Ah, Baron Charles is here. Oh, I am so jealous. Atst nights dinner, Baron Charles was the only male ? guest who was favored by Miss Catherine Carter and danced a song with her Not at all, I just have a little thicker skin. Leonard has also gotten used to business ttery, responding to each with a smile. Clearly, what everyone cared about most was not him, but the dance with Catherinest night. At this point, he also took off his hat and performed a gentlemans greeting to the man sitting in the main position: Baron Ramon. This man was a meticulously dressed old gentleman with an upturned mustache. Hearing this, Baron Ramon responded politely: Wee Baron Charles to my humble abode. Not at all, being invited by the Baron is my honor. As Leonard spoke, the maid to the side pulled out a chair. Seeing this, he took a seat. Since it was his first time participating in such a collectors exchange, he disyed the appropriate curiosity. Oh, Baron Ramon, your collections are truly stunning, I thought I hade to the Federation Museum My God, these cards are all gold-quality! In the eyes of ordinary people, these would be considered supreme treasures, yet in your ce, they are merely regr disy items. Half ttery, half genuine curiosity. Leonard also took the opportunity to ask many questions about topics he was interested in. After going through all the idle chat, others also joined in the conversation. These collector exchanges were mostly just boasting and praising among peers of the same trade. If no one knew about the treasures in their possession, half the fun of collecting would be lost. Soon, all the guests had arrived. This was a small appraisal meeting, with a total of just thirteen people. Leonard also observed all the people without making a sound. Not a very formal event, Baron Ramon acted as the host: I want to thank everyone once again for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend this collectors exchange at my humble abode Recently, my hunter group has collected some very interesting things from the Old Continent Without further ado, lets take a look at my first collection, the [Miracle Flowerpot] Having said this, he pped his hands. Immediately, a maid came over with a flower pot in her hands. Leonard looked at the flowerpot, and also at the maid. Only then did he notice that all the dozen or so maids he had seen in the apartment so far were all this same type of breathtakingly attractive and demure beauties. Thinking about it a little, he understood. It seemed that not only the collections were to be appreciated, even the maids were part of Baron Ramons collections. In noble circles, the quality of maids was also a symbol of status. ncing out of the corner of his eye, Leonard noticed that the other nobles seemed quite interested in the maids, casting overtly ambiguous gazes. The maid smiled as she ced the flower pot on the disy table, then took out a seed, buried it in the soil in the pot, and watered it. Chapter 358 - 142 Collector_2 Chapter 142 Collector_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Again, a magical scene appeared. The seed sprouted and broke through the soil under everyones watchful eyes. Then, within just a few moments, it bloomed into a radiant rose. Oh my, this flowerpot is really unusual Yes. It seems like a magical item from at least five thousand years ago Whats even more rare is that its been preserved so perfectly. II II Watching all these, the spectators began to speak highly of it. Even Leonard Churchill was highly interested. The flowerpot might not be of great value, but its certainly very rare. In this world, its doubtful if a second one could be found. Once Baron Ramon had started, others also brought out their own collected items. This is my Andre Familys hundred-year-old heirloom, Alices Dream Music Box, which is fantastic for inducing sleep This is the Giant Beans that my Commerce Guild found in a relic, supposedly seeds of an ancient deitys tree This is the most sophisticated clock Ive ever seen, Baeliel Ills Pocket Watch, which I purchased with a hefty sum One by one, each item was presented. While none reached the level of a relic, they were all extraordinary antiques with special effects. Looking at these various peculiar objects, Leonard had his share of exposure. However, he mainly observed and asionally gavepliments. Despite possessing many true relics, he yed the role of Charles, a down and out nobleman, having nothing worthy of disy. As each exhibit was brought out, Leonard still wasnt sure whether this was a normal noble collectors exchange or someones scheming set-up. It wasnt until half an hourter that Baron Ramon brought out a collectors item that made Leonard truly understand the deep implications of this collectors meeting. Of course, the best items were saved forst. Baron Ramon stood up again, once everyone had disyed their collections. Now, I will disy a very special item. Upon hearing this, all eyes turned towards him with curiosity. At this moment, two young maids, holding a painting shrouded in a wine red silk, entered from the outside. The attires of these maids were more eyecatching than the painting. They wore transparent gauzy outfits, almost revealing their entire bodies. These outfits were not only sexy and attractive, but also characteristic of a particr era. Leonard had read many ancient books and knew that these sexy gauzy outfits were a distinctive attire in the court of the Taren Dynasty. The Mad King Augustus was fond of beauty, and the maids in his pce were all dressed in these nearly naked gowns. Seeing the attire of these two maids, Leonard guessed that the collection might be an antique of the Taren Dynasty. Sure enough, Baron Ramon had excellent taste. The moment the two beautifully figured maids appeared, the ambiance became more enchanting. The group of fat old noblemen couldnt help butment and discuss, not hiding the desire in their eyes. The sight made Leonard excited as well, But he couldnt help thinking. If everything went as he had anticipated, some traces should be revealed now. The maids were just an appetizer. Baron Ramon lifted his hand. The young maid lifted the silk off the painting. The subject of the painting was a portrait. Judging by the magnificent pce in the background, it seemed to be a portrait of an ancient queen or some other important figure. The marvelous part was, despite her face behind a light veil, one could still perceive the woman in the picture to be exceedingly beautiful. The painter seemed to have used some kind of mystical technique to portray the mysterious beauty and allure of this woman, even after thousands of years. Baron Ramon also introduced it in time: This painting is called The Montini Queens Golden Ne. The unsurpassed beauty in the painting is said to be Queen Montini, the wife of thest king of the Taren Dynasty. This painting also possesses a special magic. It can make a person experience utmost pleasure. Please rx and appreciate it carefully Upon hearing the name of the painting, Leonard noticed the golden ne worn by the woman in the painting. Although for him, no matter how exquisite a painting or how monumental the piece work was, it was not that attractive. However, as soon as this painting was revealed, his gaze was immediately drawn. For, a scene filled with magical colors was just about to unfold. As he was observing, the figure in the painting came to life! Under everyones watchful eyes, the woman in the white gown, veiled in white, gracefully stepped out of the painting. The scene was dreamlike, leaving a sense of astonishment as if a beauty had walked right out of a history book. The spectators were dazzled, seemingly entranced in an irresistible dreamlike environment. However, this is when the eeriness began. As soon as the woman stepped out, a notification appeared on Leonards Enlightenment Panel. You have been exempted from the hypnosis of the Mysterious Technique Pleasurable Dreamscape. You have been exempted from ongoing faith contamination. If he was unable to exempt, i.e., he had unknowingly been ensnared, he wouldve been oblivious. Leonard had Joker to exempt faith contamination. He also had the rare relic from Reuel Bible at X Bureau that can resist the Mental Secret Skill of Silver Moon Leader, thus was exempted from the Mental Secret Skill. Among the people in this room, probably he was the only one who could perceive the anomaly. While everyone in the room watched in fascination, Leonard also acted simrly entranced, keeping an appearance of being besotted. But in his mind, he was certain-this Baron Ramon was affiliated with the Silver Moon Sect! Or perhaps there were quite a few in the room who were. Looking back, Leonard was certain that, starting from the time Alices Dream Music Box was presented, he had been part of the game. Chapter 359 - 142 Collector_3 Chapter 142 Collector_3 Trantor: 549690339 | The music was soothing and induced a dream-like state an initial setup. The deity worshipped by the Silver Moon Sect is none other than Arachne, the Master of Dreams and Pleasure! The beautiful maidservants, too, were in fact subtle suggestions of pleasure. Once desire is aroused, it bes much easier to sumb to pleasure techniques. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill softly murmured with a twinkle in his eyes, Well theyre finally here. He approached the Silver Moon Sect for the secrets of the ancient god. He had previously been concerned about exposing himself due to Reuel Bibles constant scrutiny. Now, seeing these figures remain active was indeed good news for him. However, not everything was an illusion. Even though Leonard was immune to mind maniption, he distinctly saw a masked woman step out from a painting. And without a doubt, this woman might be the enigmatic Silver Moon Leader. She appeared here, likely nning to personally contaminate these neers. Leonard could guess why they had sought him out. Individuals of high-ranking nobility always have experts at their sides. Without knowing someones background, it is impossible to get close to them. Recklessly doing so would only raise suspicion. These fallen nobles were the perfect stepping stones. The Old Days Sect was not afraid of infiltration. After all, belief contamination, a powerful tool capable of altering cognition, could turn your infiltrator against you at any moment. They didnt even have to bother looking into the identities of the invited guests. Leonard guessed that his conspicuous behavior from the night before had prompted those people to approach him. The immunity pass for belief contamination kept shing incessantly. This, however, only made Leonard anticipate it more. After the contamination, everyone would effectively be one of us. Then, everything else would be easy. But he had previously heard from Reuel Bible that belief contamination wasnt an instant process, but more akin to a hallucinogenic potion something one gets addicted to bit by bit. The next move should be interesting. After a moment, everyone awakened from their dream-like states. Everyone was breathing heavily, their expressions dull. It was as if they were experiencing a sense of emptiness after an extreme pleasure. Leonard, too, feigned these symptoms. He had read many ancient books on mysterious system spells. The limits of physical pleasure are defined, but psychic pleasure is boundless. Those who had failed to avoid belief contamination had already had their perceptions tampered with to some degree. Nobody seemed suspicious. Despite his wless act, Leonard was well aware that he had revealed certain things about himself. Shortly after, the gathering of collectors concluded. Everyone thanked Baron Ramon on their way out. Just before leaving, almost everyone received a small gift from Baron Ramon. Leonard, however, was given two beautiful maidservants. In the Noble Circle, the practice of gifting maidservants wasnt unusual. He guessed it was likely an attempt to continue contaminating him. Without hesitation, he epted his gifts. It was only after all the guests had left Fragrant Hill Apartment. At the window on the second floor. Watching the departing vehicles, Baron Ramon asked the masked woman standing next to him, Leader, of the guests invited today, five are recent strangers in Sinless City. Who do you think is most suitable? If Leonard were here, he would recognize her as the one who had emerged from the painting earlier. After a moments thought, the masked woman said, Looking at their backgrounds, none of them seem particrly useful. But, one of them does seem suspicious. And, I believe he is likely an X Bureau agent. Chapter 360 - 143: Tearing the Silver Moon Leader’s Clothes with a Single Grab Chapter 143: Tearing the Silver Moon Leaders Clothes with a Single Grab Trantor: 549690339 Two days swiftly passed. Early that morning, Leonard Churchill got up and dressed with the help of two maids, and then proceeded to eat his breakfast as usual. After hisst return from the Fragrant Hill Apartment, Baron Ramon had sent over two attractive maids. After trying them out, he found their professionalpetence far surpassed that of the servants he had hired from the agency. Churchill didnt want anyone else to be contaminated, so he gave a generous sum of money to both the butler and the two maids he had originally hired, and dismissed them. As he suspected, the warning of religious contamination had not stopped, no matter what methods they had used. However, this was a good sign. For the people of the Silver Moon Sect, only a valuable target was worth the great effort made to contaminate. The daily mission of reciting the invitations was also delegated to the two maids. Today was another ordinary day, usually filled with seven or eight appointments. Churchill was casually reading the daystest newspaper while eating his breakfast. Although it seemed inadvertent, he was actually expecting something; he muttered to himself, They should have detected my anomalyst time. The Lionheart Family is going to hold a banquet after the day after tomorrow, they should make their move then Churchills undercover mission wasnt a lonely journey. Reuel Bible was also making connections through the X Bureau, providing him with some necessary assistance. Especially when it came to getting closer to the high-ranking nobility. Churchill had known in advance that the Lionheart Family would be hosting a banquet the day after tomorrow, and he was among those invited. Because Saul Miller was killed, the Silver Moon Sects infiltration n for the Miller Family was dered bankrupt. After the X Bureau professionals intervened, almost all the Old Days Believers in the Miller family were wiped out. The few deep sleepers left didnt dare to pop their heads out. Therefore, the Silver Moon Sect currently viewed the Lionheart Family as the best choice for their ns. At that moment, one of the maids recited an anticipated invitation: Baron, Baron Ramon has sent an invitation, inviting you to dine at the Fragrant Hill Apartment this evening. Oh? As he heard it, Churchills brow lifted in agreement: Alright. Churchill didnt believe the leader of the Silver Moon Sect, who had repeatedly escaped the X Bureaus arrest, was a fool. Therefore, he never thought that he could y the infiltrator role well by simply disguising as Charles. To truly infiltrate the enemy, he needed to give off an air of sincerity. By the evening, Churchill was dressed in formal attire and hit the road. This time he didnt carry the cursed ceramic jar, the Angels Holy Nail, or any relics, cards, or equipment that might expose his past identity. But Churchill didnt think it made any difference whether he carried them or not. Now that Baron Ramon had been confirmed as a member of the Silver Moon Sect, this could be considered as crossing into enemy territory alone. Should he be exposed and a fight ensue, even a pile of equipment wouldnt save him. Being an infiltrator was inherently a high-risk profession. Yet, Churchill wasnt worried in the slightest. Instead, he found himself increasingly looking forward to the high-stakes battle of wits and courage. Death if he loses; nothing could be more thrilling than that. It was time to see who had the upper hand! Before long, the steam car stopped at the entrance of the Fragrant Hill Apartment. An attractive maid escorted him into the apartment. Even though he had visited once before and witnessed the precious collection of the prodigious collector, Churchill still felt a restlessness as he looked at the collection that filled the room. Last time, he had been a guest and didnt think much about it. Now that he knew they were the enemy, there was no need for politeness. Should the opportunity arise, these items were a treasure trove that could not be overlooked. Baron Ramon, always impably well-behaved like a perfect gentleman with a handlebar moustache, didnt expose a single w, joyfully saying, Baron Charles, its been a long time. Churchills ear twitched slightly, confirming that he was the only guest invited this time, and he responded with a smile, I am extremely honored to receive an invitation from Baron Ramon. He knew that he had caught a big fish. Having been contaminated for so many days, Churchill felt that he should be more friendly. So his performance was simr to that of a close friend, full of merriment and enthusiasm. After their conversation, they ate. Despite the dinner just being a preamble, The renowned collector had prepared an extravagant banquet, serving a number of rare delicacies. Although Churchill suspected there might be something off about the food, he still relished every bite. The two of them casually discussed various topics rted to high society. Finally, the main event arrived. As they were eating, Baron Ramon suddenly remarked, By the way, Charles, I recently obtained a rare ancient artifact, which I havent shared with anyone yet. Your family, the Norlingtons, have ancient and noble blood, and are aware of some secrets unknown to ordinary people Could you help me decipher the origin of this artifact? Churchill was genuinely interested in the ancient artifact, but he said modestly, You tter me, Baron Ramon. I know without looking that anything that has caught your attention would undoubtedly be a treasure. He knew that the other party definitely wanted him to have a look, so he added, However, I am actually very interested in seeing it. Hearing this, Baron Ramonughed and pped his hands. At that moment, a woman with her face covered walked in, carrying a tray on her hands. The tray held something covered with a cloth, but it appeared to be a spherical object. Churchill nced at it and then allowed his nce to linger a moment longer on the masked woman. If he was not mistaken, this was the Silver Moon Sect Leader who had stepped out of the oil painting that day. Wow, a personal appearance. As soon as she entered the room, the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous and dreamy. Chapter 361 - 143: Tearing the Silver Moon Leader’s Clothes with a Single Grab 2 Chapter 143: Tearing the Silver Moon Leaders Clothes with a Single Grab 2 Trantor: 549690339 Enlightenment also popped up: You have exempted the invasion of the Kings Fall spirit technique. Luckily, the relic left by Reuel Bible was high-end enough to exempt another very strong spirit technique. But Leonard Churchill knew, this had revealed him. Considering the sect leader herself had appeared, opting for such an attempt on him, it could only be an exploratory move. His expression remained calm. But to onlookers, it appeared more like a forced disy. The veiled woman seemed to have anticipated this, chuckling coldly. The moment the technique was deployed, she dropped her act, murmuring: Tsk tsk, so you indeed can resist. But Kings Fall is not an ordinary Pleasure Secret Art, its quite enjoyable once youre affected. Its not the state youre in now You! Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills face changed dramatically. He enacted his shock from the reveal exquisitely. His pupils dted, cold sweat on his back, his micro-expressions wless. Without any hesitation, he grabbed a serving te and shattered the expensive crystal chandelier. The room immediately plunged into darkness. Simultaneously, his muscles bulged, instantly transforming into a huge werewolf, ready to escape. But it was toote. The Baron Ramon behind him chuckled coldly, also transformed. A split appeared on the skin of his nape, shedding his human skin, and arge spider crawled out. Then a sip of web spewed out, sealing the window that the werewolf nned to leap through. This wasnt a move to fight, but to keep him from running. It fulfilled Leonard Churchills intentions precisely. Because that was his gamble! He was certain that even if his identity was exposed, the people of the Silver Moon Sect would not choose to kill him immediately. Instead, they would undoubtedly choose to corrupt first. After all, for the sect, a double agent believer is much more valuable than most believers. Especially one from the X Bureau. The rooms exit was sealed, but the greater dangerid ahead. The veiled woman was already prepared, lifting the cloth on the tray, and in an instant, soft moonlight illuminated the entire room. X-712-Moon Exnation: A Disaster Object with strong faith corruption; Leonard Churchill nced at the crystal ball hovering in midair, wasnt it the holy artifact of the Silver Moon Sect? But now, it was much more wicked than when Reuel Bible described it! The people of the Silver Moon Sect seemed to have figured out the real use of this Disaster Object. The woman controlled the moon, emitting a charming light thats hard to look away from. At the same time, enlightenment shed again and again. You have resisted a strong faith pollution targeting the Old Days God Arachne'' You have resisted a strong faith pollution targeting the Old Days God Arachne'' This corruption Enlightenment was described as strong. The people of the Silver Moon Sect had even taken out their holy items, it was clear they didnt think he could escape. Leonard Churchill abruptly calmed down, his fierce eyes growing increasingly devout. Of course, this was a performance. During the previous discussion with Reuel Bible, they had considered various possibilities, including this one! It was quite difficult to infiltrate the believers of Old Days without being truly corrupted. After years of dealings with the Old Days Believers, the X Bureau was well ustomed to their behaviors and mental states. Leonard Churchill returned to human form from a snarling werewolf, appearing no longer hostile. At this moment, both the Silver Moon Leader and the Arachne murmured a chant, gazing at the moon. Joy in the wailing of pain, delight in the spilling of blood Pleasure, dreams, a thousand faces of the moon dly observing the sacrifice of your devout followers Praise to the great Lord Arachne of pleasure and dreams Leonard Churchill listened and murmured along. If he didnt react even after the others had begun their rituals, it would be suspicious. But while reciting the hymn, his heart was trying to suppress the chaos: Hey, hey, hey, dont do anything crazy now. Walking on the edge of this sharp de was exhrating, the irrational thoughts within him were ready to burst forth. Leonard Churchill was in his clutches now. The giant spider had disappeared without a trace. Only Leonard Churchill and the Silver Moon Leader remained in the room. The atmosphere no longer held the tension from before. He stood there, looking at the Silver Moon Leader in front of him, his mouth twisting into a smirk. The essence of faith pollution was the corruption of deity faith, not the corruption of the individuals worldview. Leonard Churchill remained himself. In theory, however, there will be some additional faith acknowledgement. He would consider the Old God to be supreme, an existence more important than his own life. The rtionship between believers is more like colleagues. They are loyal to the god, not mental ves to any individual. The Silver Moon Leader looked at Leonard Churchill, notpletely letting down her guard and said indifferently, Alright. Remove the equipment and clothes you brought. Oh? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill looked at her sideways, a cryptic smile on his lips. The Silver Moon Leader also looked at him coldly, looking as if she would act immediately if something seemed slightly off. Leonard Churchill understood what she meant. Faith pollution isntpletely unavoidable, ancient card masters had specifically developed some treasures to counteract faith pollution. The X Bureau had many. Take off your clothes, to prevent anything special on his body. Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow, disregarding everything else. Chapter 362 - 143: Grab and Tear the Clothes of the Silver Moon Leader 3 Chapter 143: Grab and Tear the Clothes of the Silver Moon Leader 3 Trantor: 549690339 | Having already torn some of his clothes during the transformation, he now stripped off the rest. In an instant, he is stark naked. You meanlike this? Leonard Churchill didnt feel embarrassed in the least bit, he provocatively tilted his head upward a little. Seeing this, the icy stare of the Silver Moon Leader clearly softened a lot. But just as Leonard was about to drop his boxers, with a pah sound of a foot hitting thin air, he disappeared on the spot. The next thing you know, he was choking the Silver Moon Leader against the wall, several meters away, chuckling, Woman, were youmanding me just now? As he spoke, he ripped off the womans face veil, tearing open the clothes covering her chest in the process. She was wearing a long dress, and a tug at it immediately exposed her exquisite body to the air. Ahead of him, an extraordinarily aloof face. Even with a hand around her neck, the Silver Moon Leader remained calm. Not sure if its a new face or the Silver Moon Leader has always been this breathtaking. Theres a divine quality to her, a beauty that transcends the mortal realm. This,bined with her beautiful skin, made her incredibly alluring. Leonard couldnt suppress his agitated desires. He reached to her chin, examining the view down her chest, he clicked his tongue, Ah quite the figure, indeed. This wasnt an act. At this moment, his rationality couldnt control the others within him. It was also deliberate. Mental abnormality was like another charm for Leonard. What he needed to do now was to disy some abnormal behavior to conceal his blind spots about the realm of divine believers. After all, no matter how perfect the performance, some ws will always show. Just like what just happened. Rather, the abnormal behavior resulting from these mental abnormalities could exin and cover up his few minor ws. This was also a fact. This trick worked wonders indeed. Even with a hand around her neck, there was no change in the Silver Moon Leaders expression. It seemed she was really waiting for Leonard to take off those clothes so she could confirm something. She nced at the brutality and desire in Leonards eyes. Being a master of mental secret skills, she saw through him at once, mumbling to herself, Mental deformation, that exins it However, seeing that the man before her was about to really get started, she calmly spoke, m the chosen vessel of Lord Arachne, my body will forever serve the great God These words functioned like a decree. Upon hearing this, Leonards brows immediately furrowed. His hand gradually loosened. Reuel Bible once warned him, whenever a believer mentioned the name of their God, he should take it seriously. Because no Old Days Believer would dare to joke about the name of God. Any mention of it is like amand. The silver-haired woman seemed to find his reaction natural. With the hand around her neck loosening, she took some clothes from her Storage Ring and calmly put them on asking, Do you have a relic that exempts you from mental secret skills? Leonard thought to himself, just as he expected. He did not deny it at all: Yes! But its in my eye and I cant take it out. If it gets damaged, Ill be detected immediately. This level four ancient relic called Consciousness Carrier is a barrier-type relic. Whats clever about it is that it works on the wearer, but the main body of the relic isnt on them. A remote consciousness projection, used to prevent visual illusions. If it gets damaged, the other side would know immediately. The Silver Moon Leader listened and took another look, it seemed she had already guessed it, So thats how it is. However, she had no intention of taking out the relic. She saw no need to fuss. After all, faith pollution is a much more sophisticated means than mental secret skills. Its like having a steel rope to bind the target, the presence or absence of a hemp rope wouldnt matter. If she rashly messes with that relic, it might expose this important chess piece. Seeing the Silver Moon Leaders attitude, Leonard knew that things were progressing as they had nned. This was another strategy of Leonard and Reuel Bible. The two of them never believed that they could fool the Silver Moon Sect through the use of relics. Leonards greatest reliance wasnt some disguised identity, nor Reuel Bible, but the unconditional immunity to faith pollution granted by Joker! The real effect of that relic is to prevent Leonard from being hypnotized by mental techniques, thus creating some uncontroble troubles. The reality was simr to what they had nned. When Leonard came to the Fragrant Hill Apartmentst time, he realized that his performance should have exposed some ws. And it wouldnt be hard for the Silver Moon Sect to guess that he was using means to exempt him from mental secret skills. This time the Silver Moon Leader made that assumption and directly brought out Moon to pollute the faith. After the Silver Moon Leader has put on clothes, he looked at Leonards invigorated state, and indifferently said, If you want some pleasure, you can ask Sir Rosa to arrange some beautiful maids for youter The Silver Moon Sect adheres to the creed of enjoyment of pleasures and endless dreams, primal desires are but natural, and they dont consider it offensive. Heh, such riffraff do not appeal to me. Hearing this, Leonard alsoughed coldly. He went over and put on his own clothes, then nonchntly asked, You what should I call you? The Sliver Moon Leader replies, It doesnt matter. From today onwards, call me Sophia, your distant cousin. Chapter 363 - 143: Grab and Tear the Clothes of the Silver Moon Leader_4 Chapter 143: Grab and Tear the Clothes of the Silver Moon Leader_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow at her, seeming to ask, Oh? The Silver Moon Leader spoke of the n, saying, The Lionheart Family is having a banquet the day after tomorrow. Ill be attending it with you as this identity. Youll need to help me get close to the Lionhearts fifth young master, Kak. This is themand of the great God. Hmm. Leonard Churchill, hearing the mention of God, spoke no more. The Silver Moon Leader, having thought of a new n, continued, Oh, and one more thing. The Lionhearts Silver Mist Rose is also quite the beauty. If you can get close to her alone, Ill create an opportunity for pleasure for you. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill squinted his eyes, revealing an interested expression and said, Oh, really? But he was also slightly taken aback. He had thought about the first part of n. Seduction was the best method to approach high-ranking nobility. With the Silver Moon Leaders stunning look and mastery of mental secret skills, any man would fall for her. It was no surprise to Leonard Churchill when she devised a n to get close to young master Kak. But as for the implication of thetter part, does that mean I have to seduce as well? Oh, thats right. If he could control Catherine Carter, he could infiltrate the high-ranking nobilitys core circle. It seemed that no one was more suitable for the job than him. It was slightly unexpected, but not a big issue. Of course. After the Silver Moon Leader gave a nod, she went on to dazzle him with further promises, After mastering the secret skills of our sect, youll be able to enjoy any woman you fancy. Youll understand, serving the mighty Lord Arachne will give you the most exquisite experience in the world Upon hearing this, while Leonard Churchills sanity was not interested, his other personae certainly were. The Silver Moon Leader didnt expound on the topic further and asked, Who did you serve before? With no hesitation, Leonard Churchill replied directly, A field agent for the X Bureau. The Silver Moon Leader didnt look surprised at all, No wonder, such a perfect fake identity as Baron Charles. Only the guys at the X Bureau could create it. Everything made sense. This was the possibility Leonard Churchill and Reuel Bible had deduced from the beginning. If they couldnt hide Then they would expose it. How much do you know about the X Bureaus operations in Sinless City? Very little. Im a field agent. Ive always maintained contact with the superiors through a single channel. How would you typically contact them? If theres new intelligence, Id put a flower pot on the balcony in a specific position. Someone woulde to collect the information. The same goes for task assignments. Were you specifically targeting the Holy Sect for your previous mission? Not entirely. Saul Miller passed away so the federations top brass decided to provide some protection to the nobility, so they sent some spies. Everyone understood how dangerous it could be to infiltrate. I thought I could make some contributions to the bureau since Ive developed mental deformation. Heh, those greedy nobles just want to squeeze everyst bit of value out of you. The two talked, Leonard Churchill giving mostly truthful answers. He thought carefully, the only time he really exposed himself to the Silver Moon Sects sight was when he assassinated Saul Miller. And then there was the arrest warrant. Speaking of which, he said in order to enhance the atmosphere, Right. Now I understand that the great Lord Arachne is the true god I should devote my entire life to worshipping. Upon hearing the name of the god, the Silver Moon Leader nodded in devotion, offering a word of praise. This was the best phrasing to shut the other party up. As expected, she didnt ask any more. Leonard Churchill had prepared a lot of exnations to discuss the arrest warrant issue earlier. But it seemed that the Silver Moon Leader was no longer interested. She continued, I have a way to treat your mental deformation. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill said, Really? Ive asked many people, even the masters at the X Bureau, but no one could treat it. The Silver Moon Leader looked slightly arrogant and said, Others might not have a solution. But our Holy Sects skill is the worlds best mental contemtion technique. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill waited silently for her to borate. Without beating around the bush, the Silver Moon Leader pointed towards the Lunar Cataclysm Object in the room and said, This is our Holy Sects holy item. A divine object bestowed by the great God himself. Hidden within it is a God Tier Contemtion technique Void Moon Mind which, when recited, achieves immortality. When the secret skill is fully developed, you can reach the realm of gods. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill gasped. Regardless of whether this secret skill was as miraculous as described. This was the secret skill he came for! Leonard Churchill then cast his gaze towards the moon. Consequently, the enlightenment tip for pollution exemption began to blink more frequently. With no intention to conceal, Leonard Churchill immediately began to meditate. After all, who knows when the moon would be taken away, might as well make the most of it now. Seeing Leonard Churchill start meditating right away, the Silver Moon Leader didnt seem to mind. In fact, the strange feeling she had been sensing since she arrived disappearedpletely. It seemed His behavior was a bit unusual. But it didnt matter anymore. No one could maintain irreverent thoughts in front of the Holy Item. Especially considering the God Skill level contemtion technique, there was no fear of outsiders learning it. The more proficient one bes, the firmer their belief bes. Little did she know that someone could rely on their own Demon Mark topletely exempt themselves from faith contamination. Soon after, Leonard Churchill and his distant cousin Sophia returned to their apartment. The next day, bright and early, they received a banquet invitation from the Lionheart Family. Chapter 364 - 144: Dancing in Water Chapter 144: Dancing in Water Trantor: 549690339 In the apartment at No. 233 Maple Street. Leonard Churchill and his cousin, Sophia, sat at the same table, leisurely eating breakfast and reading todays newspaper. Young Master Kak, likes to snatch others preferences, particrly married women. So, officially, I am your cousin, but in private, I am your lover. When the timees, just give him some hints to bait him. Hmm. Hows the situation at the X Bureau? Only one person knows my real identity. I have a lot of autonomy, and I can easily make up an excuse when the timees. Hmm, be careful not to expose yourself. If you do, in order to protect the secrets of the church, I might have to kill you. As she spoke, Leonard cast a sidelong nce at the incredibly beautiful girl. He was amazed. Just now, hed watched as the Silver Moon Leader transformed into this beautiful girl, without an apparent change of skin. And it wasnt just the appearance; the skin color, pupils, and body dimensions were allpletely different. He was also beginning to understand the meaning of the term Thousand Faces of the Moon from the hymn. No wonder Reuel Bible and his team could not capture her. It wasnt just her appearance; the Silver Moon Leaders strength was also elusive. Reuel Bible was a formidable yer. Though Leonard couldnt reach his level, he could sense this towering figure clearly. But this woman was like a cloud constantly drifting in the sky, impossible to trulyprehend. At her side, the two maids dropped their disguises. They wore the transparent gauze clothes of the Taren Dynasty period, serving the girl named Sophia with reverence. This gave Leonard a very eerie feeling. It felt like the scene from the painting Montini Queens Golden Ne had been reproduced. This woman seemed like the queen Montini who had walked out from history. Leonard guessed there was some kind of god-incarnate ceremony. It seemed she was ying a role. The more she yed, the more she became simr to a being, and also stronger. Leonard also suspected the Silver Moon Church was directly rted to the copse of the Taren Dynasty. As Reuel Bible had said, she had be a force to be reckoned with. Being undercover around her was thrilling. The constant sensation of treading on thin ice kept Leonard in a state of excitement, his thoughts bing more lucid. But speaking of advantages, they were also obvious. Observing the Void Moon Mind was quite efficient. This secret skill indeed had a surprising effect on suppressing mental deformations. After observing it for a night, Leonard had clearly felt the sluggishness in his mind easing. This skill made it seem as if the mental power had been shaped into a moon, with the main consciousness being the moon and numerous diverse thoughts being moonlight. The moonlight, no matter how far it illuminates, did not cause any worry of uncontroble deformations. Moreover, his mental power was increasing rapidly at several times the previous rate. This greatly improved Leonards control over the flying knife. However, one drawback was. The grade of this secret skill was too high. At his current tier, he could only understand the basics. At this pace, Leonard suspected it would take him years of observation to fully grasp the secret skill in the moon. There was no guarantee the ancient god would not find out about this unfaithful follower. He was also contemting how to take away the Disaster Object X-712- Moon. But it was impossible. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Silver Moon Leader surely had a backup n. The Silver Moon Leader was aloof. Even though they were in the same apartment, they hardly chatted unless church business was involved. Leonard was happy with this arrangement. Although he was interested in this mysterious ancient god cult, he didnt dare to explore more for fear of exposing weaknesses. He spent the entire day in the apartment, contemting the moon. In the evening, Leonard and Sophia dressed up splendidly and took a steam car to the Lionheart familys mansion for dinner. The Lionheart family had stationed fifty-thousand Beast Elites in the Upper City of Sinless City. They were undoubtedly the most powerful force in the city. Even though their mansion was not situated as high as the lord Millers house, it was just as grand. Located in West City, a massive white manor stood, this was the Lionheart familys Rose Manor. Creak- The steam car stopped at the entrance of the manor. The butler bowed and opened the door: Baron Charles, please alight. Leonard got off the car first, then gentlemanly extended his hand to help Sophia, dressed in a blue low-cut princess short dress, down. Having already adapted to the social activities of the upper circles in the past few days, Leonard was able to greet various nobles as smoothly as if he were an insider. He handed over the invitation and smoothly entered the manor. As soon as she got out of the car, Sophia, who had been an aloof queen beforehand, became a lively and mischievous young girl who seemed to be interested in everything. Leonard was also amazed at her acting skills. The two of them knew that many experts were watching everyones movements. One of them included Reuel Bible. The X Bureau containment expert, disguised as a guard, mumbled as he looked at Leonard and Sophia who had just entered: This kid is a master of disguise If Baron Charles identity wasnt personally verified by him, he would have thought he was mistaking someone else. The handsome young man in the white suit, that aura of nonchnce blended with aristocratic air, couldnt be replicated unless he was a genuine nobleman. Chapter 365 - 144: Dancing in Water - Part 2 Chapter 144: Dancing in Water C Part 2 Trantor: 549690339 | Reuel Bible nced again at the blue-skirted young girl affectionately arm in arm with Leonard Churchill and clicked his tongue, Tsk tsk this boy has an incredible way with women. Hes only been undercover for a few days and hes already hooked up with the leader of the Silver Moon Sect? If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would have found it hard to believe. He had originally thought that sessfully infiltrating as a lowly follower would be a big aplishment, Leonards move was indeed out of his expectations. The risk, however, was not small. As the guests for the evening banquet were arriving at the manor in session. In the study of the main mansion building. The members of Anka n had just conducted a secret meeting. The head of the second family, Federation Four-Star General Golden Lion Carlo was the first toe out. Following him were a group of young lion cubs from the Anka n with looks of excitement on their faces. It turned out that the Miller Family had suddenly gained the initiative in the Old Continent development by sharing a set of mechanical drawings which caused many nobles to choose their side. But unexpectedly, the higher-ups in their Lionheart Family also had their countermeasures. They even had ess to numerous ssified documents of the Old Continent. More than the Miller Family had! These young lions already knew the purpose of tonights banquet. Their Lionheart Family will announce the establishment of a new city in the Old Continent! This will be a monumental opportunity. ording to Federationw, the family that establishes a new city is essentially pioneering new territory. Whoever establishes it will be the lord. This means that the Lionheart Family will have many newly ennobled aristocrats. The familys higher-ups also strongly encourage their offspring to pioneer new territories, this could directly influence the ultimate inheritance rights of the family. Not just the inheritance rights. Everyone knows that the Old Continent is full of opportunities. If a new city can truly be established, the benefits are unimaginable. This made every young lion eager to pioneer new territories. Catherine Carter left the study and leaned against the railing in the hallway, alone. Fiddling with the Fate Coin in her hands, she watched the guestsing and going below, her eyes reflecting the dazzling lights. This darling daughter of General Carlo, Silvermist Citys First Talent, seemed not as enthusiastic about the new city development as the others. After spacing out for a bit, a still-ravishing maturedy came over and said with a smile, Oh, whats wrong with our Silver Mist Rose? I heard that your mood hasnt been great recently? As Catherine recognized the voice, she turned around with an unexpectedly ted gaze, Mother, when did you get here? Just arrived at the manor. The mature woman looked at Catherine and tenderly stroked the girls soft hair. Observing her own daughter, she quickly noticed that something was off and asked, Whats wrong? The family will issue the pioneeringmand tomorrow, the old you wouldve definitely wanted to be the first in pioneering. Catherine listened and smiled slightly but said nothing. Yeah, if it were before, she wouldve been sure that she would do better than her n brothers. The feeling of controlling power and victory would give her a great sense of aplishment. Thats still true now. However, she didnt feel that being first necessarily meant getting the most. Understanding her thought, the elder woman asked, I also heard you had a little trouble in the Sinless City? Catherine shook her head at this, smiling, No, Mother, on the contrary, I learned a lot. At these words, the mature woman looked pleased, she perceived something and said thoughtfully, Our Catherine has grown up. Gazing at the response, the glow in Catherines lively eyes dimmed. She thought about something and took the initiative to question, What brings you to Sinless City, Mother? Its not very safe here. The maturedy asked teasingly, What do you think? Catherines eyebrows raised, For my marriage contract? The woman just smiled and said nothing. But it seemed that the atmosphere soured as they discussed this topic. After a moment of silence, the elder woman added, I heard from your father you dont seem to be taking your marriage contract very seriouslytely? You should know, your cousins from your uncles family are eager to take your ce. After all, the object of this marriage alliance is very important and could even directly determine the session of the next Lionheart King. At these words, the Fate Coin in Catherines hand suddenly trembled. She was a little confused, her azure eyes gazing towards the distance, she said softly, But I dont even know who Im supposed to marry. The maturedy seemingly understood something andughed, Didnt you say before you didnt mind? Besides, I remember beforeing to Sinless City, you were looking forward to this marriage contract. You even went to your grandfather to finalize it yourself. Catherine remained silent. The marriage contract was indeed something she had sought for herself. Previously, she didnt find any issues with it. Because the concept she had always been in contact with from a young age was that a nobles marriage contract was a bridge of interest. She has no right to choose. So, she might as well pick the best one for herself. Maybe she could gain more power and ascend to the peak of authority. But she didnt know when, this thought, suddenly became unstable. She doesnt even know why. Just the will she had since a young age to always aim for the first ce, suddenly lost interest. Not that she lost her ambition. But she always felt that she was missing something. The elder woman had also once been a young girl, she observed her daughters demeanor and felt as though she had guessed something: Have you met a boy you like? Your mother was young once Chapter 366 - 144: Dancing in Water - Part 3 Chapter 144: Dancing in Water C Part 3 Trantor: 549690339 | But before she could finish her sentence, Catherine Carter shook her head. That? Thedy was puzzled after hearing this. Still not understanding, she smiled faintly and said, I can assure you that the man is handsome, not some chubby ugly fellow. And his status is high. You wont be disappointed after marrying him This is the kind of inside joke high societydies share,ining that arranged marriages are like ying a lottery: if youre lucky, you wont end up with someone ugly. From her perspective, this match was the cream of the crop. But Catherine didnt see it that way and countered, So, Mother, are you trying to say that hes a prince? Thedy looked surprised: Youguessed that? Catherines voice was calm: I hadnt guessed it before. But Ive figured it out now. The old continental documents Father obtained, they were from the Old Era Remnants, werent they? Looking at it this way, it seems this marriage contract fetched quite a handsome price. Thedy knew her daughter was exceptionally intelligent and didnt provide further exnation. But thosest words made her sigh lightly. It sounds like a transaction. But the honor of our family! hope you understand. The only choice I can give you is to select the best for you. I see. I understand. Catherine responded indifferently. There was no hint of joy or sorrow on her face. But with those words, the Destiny Coin flickering between her fingers trembled once more. It was as though the gears of fate had turned a notch at that very moment. A thought shed across her mind. The light suddenly sparked in Catherines elegant face. She finally understood the lingering feeling that something was missing. I am not anyones possession, nor am I a good waiting to be exchanged. I am who I am. I am Catherine Carter! Leonard Churchill and Sophia stepped into the Rose Manor. In the entire Sinless City, only the Miller and Lionheart families had the financial capabilities and reputation to invite all the citys nobles. The grand mansion had hundreds of invited guests alone. Leonard Churchill looked around; he noticed many new facespared to thest few days. Hey, Baron Charles, long time no see. Long time no see, Mr. Winston, Baron Ramon, I trust all is well with you Who is this beautifuldy? My cousin, Sophia. Oh, a cousin? Oh, please forgive my bluntness - Guiding Sophia, Leonard Churchill mixed and mingled with the guests, quickly bing recognized and familiar. Many guests were up for some jokes too. In the Noble Circle, the term cousin often carried ambiguous implications. The unspoken understanding amongst everyone was that Sophia was probably Charles mistress. The nobles didnt consider phndering morally wrong; on the contrary, it was something to brag about. In this manner, Leonard led Sophia around the mansion, mingling casually. After one round of mingling, they understood the purpose of the banquet. It appeared that a new exploration order would be issued by the Federation in theing days. The Miller and Lionheart families would establish two new cities on the Old Continent. The Millers chose to build their city at the Demon Cross, the ruin Leonard had crossed when he first arrived here. The Lionhearts chosen location was near Thunderbolt Fortress. A new city was more than just a Hunters Campsite. Once established, it would entail a significant influx of residents, marking the beginning of thorough exploration of the Old Continent. Leonard was quite excited. In fact, it urred to him that the Silver Moon Leader beside him getting close to the high-ranking nobility could be aiming for the Old Continents exploration. After all, nearly all the remnants of the ancient gods relics were located there. The mere thought of a handful of Old Days Believers trying to explore those extremely dangerous ruins sounded like a pipe dream. Before long, the hosts of the event made their appearance. The younger members of the Lionheart family slowly began to arrive at the party. There were only two official heirs. The cocky Young Master Kak, and the sensual Catherine Carter in her ck- gold gown. As the hosts, their arrival prompted the guests toe forward and extend their greetings. The lights dimmed, and the elegant dance music started ying. The gentlemen in formal suits began inviting their dance partners to the dance floor for a dance. Sophia held onto Leonards neck, and whispered into his ear, Find a way to approach her. Alright. Leonard disyed no signs of anomaly. Making it so obvious would be extremely conspicuous. But after a dance, Leonard saw an opportunity. Catherine Carter was seated on a sofa beside the dance floor. As the most dazzling princess of the Lionheart family, she was naturally the focal point of attention for all the gentlemen present. As soon as she had sat down, several groups of handsome young men sessively approached to invite her for a dance. Catherine Carter, however, had no interest in dancing and declined politely. The rejected men didnt seem offended; on the contrary, being rejected was a matter of honor. After all, no one could get a dance with her. Right then, Leonard approached. In a smooth move, he left his dancing partner, and headed for the resting area alone. Sophia, feigning annoyance, reluctantly made her way to a sofa on the other side. Young Master Kak was positioned not too far from there, and watched with interest. Catherine Carter, of course, saw all of this. Leonard walked over and greeted her cheerfully, Its been a while, beautiful Miss Carter. Catherine nced at him but didnt say anything. However, her slightly rxed demeanor didnt convey a rejection.

    1 Catherine Carter listened and gave a nomittal smile, Thats a very outdated court custom. No one has observed it since the foundation of the Federation. Leonard continued, So may I have the honor? Upon hearing about the engagement, Catherine Carter had an unexinable rebellious thought in her heart. But her gaze signalled to Sophia, who was sitting not far away, and she asked with interest, How about that beautifuldy over there? Leonard answered without skipping a beat, She is my cousin. Catherine Carter listened to this obvious lie, and her interest was piqued. Do you think Id believe that? I thinkyou wouldnt. Leonards gaze did not falter, he stretched out his hand, So, can you give me a dance to let me exin? Thisdy of nobility had seen all kinds of gentlemen since she was little. So Leonard knew that even if he behaves like the perfect gentleman, it wouldnt make a difference. She must have never encountered such a tant scoundrel. It didnt matter if he was rejected. After all, he had achieved his goal of leaving his cousin behind. Really seducing thisdy? He had no such idea. However, to Leonards surprise, after these words, Catherine Carterughed With interest, ced her delicate hand over his and epted his invitation Alright. She didnt think too much about it. She was just looking for a little fun amidst her inexplicable irritability. This scene dumbfounded the intrigued onlookers again. Could anyone really win the Silver Mist Roses favor twice? The handsome young men who had just been rejected looked at him with admiration and envy. Even the Silver Moon Leader was slightly taken aback. They moved onto the dance floor with graceful steps. Sophia is my cousin. So, thats your exnation? Yes. Hehe Leonard figured since the invitation was sessful, they might as well dance a song. Moreover, this extremely attractive youngdy, her restlessness provoked by t e Silver Moon Leaders Pleasure Secret Art, was struggling to control herself. But her mind was surprisingly clear. He held Catherine Carters slender waist in a gentlemanly manner and casually said, My friends always call me clumsy, that my hidden agenda gets easily exposed especially in front of beautiful women. Catherine Carter gave a faint smile and surprisingly responded, Oh I can see that. People dont usually say that to him. Which suitor wouldnt act like a perfect gentleman in front of her in the past? But could she fail to see the underlying desires in their eyes for beauty and power? But this guy in front of her, hes a bit different. No pretensions whatsoever. She could see right through his intentions C he was attracted to her beauty. His eyes were filled with an unabashed, yet intensely aggressive desire. But he also had a strong sense of rationality to restrain this desire. Oddly enough, it wasnt offensive. How could this guy bnce desire and rationality so well? As the dance neared its end. Catherine Carterughed and reminded him, If you have nothing else to say I m going to leave after this dance. It seemed like her mood had improved a bit, but thats as far as it was going. Smart, arrogant, and proud. Leonard figured out the nature of this miss from the Lionheart Family. He had nned to create more opportunities for the Silver Moon Leader. But with a sidelong nce, he saw Young Master Kak had already started chatting with Sophia. Mission aplished. No need for dancing now. Leonard thought, driven by curiosity, lets just go for something more daring. He straightforwardly said, I apologize, but I wont deny that I do have ulterior motives for approaching you. Catherine Carter raises an eyebrow, Oh? Leonard simply replied, I think it would be wonderful if I could have breakfast with Miss Carter. Invitations are usually for dinner, arent they Catherine Carter was smart, she immediately got the innuendo. But she did not feel offended, instead her eyes sparkled withughter. She even found it quite novel. This was the first time someone talked about their desires in such a fresh and refined manner. It even had a touch of poetry in it. As the dance came to an end, she let go of his hand with a softugh, Well I dont like to have breakfast with strangers. Leonard also reluctantly saw her off to her seat with a disappointed face. Chapter 368 - 145: The Forbidden Void of Nonexistence Chapter 145: The Forbidden Void of Nonexistence Trantor: 549690339 The banquet at Rose Manor was still ongoing. Not far from the manor, on the rooftop of a small building, two cloak-d figures watched the brilliant lights from afar. Boss, there are many experts in the manor. If we dont get involved, something is likely to go wrong. We cant save them. No matter how I calcte, the one in the prison will undoubtedly die tonight. What about that one? After all, she just agreed to join us This is the path she chose to walk, we cant help. If the Demon Mark can bepletely unsealed, she can survive today. If not, she dies. Its up to her. The cloak-d figure held his pen, pondered for a while, and continued recording, The party in the luxurious mansion continues, and the guards arepletely unaware that a figure has quietly sneaked into the dungeon on the north side of the manor. It seems that someone intentionally spread the news, and what awaits her areyers of traps. Unfortunately, the guards underestimated her strength. After a fierce battle, she escaped with her mother, who had been horrifically tortured But her mother had a tracking mark on her. When the high-tier card masters of the Anka n entered the scene She refused to retreat. In order to give her daughter a chance to live, the mother, with tears of love in her eyes, bid her farewell, Have a good life if you can, and thenmitted suicide. With nothing to tie her down in this world anymore, the Demons Power of the Epic Source Card Diamond Q awakened, and the White Queen descended Having written this, the cloaked figure thought for a moment, and murmured, Hmmm it seems like I miscalcted something? He pondered for a moment. Savoured the unexpected twists and turns. He was certain that there was some fluctuating variable of fate at y. Then he remembered this sentence left by his teacher: Thews of the universe are fifty, forty-nine are ordered and one is chaos.1 So, he put down his pen and observed everything in the manor with interest. Afterpleting his mission, Leonard Churchill felt somewhat idle. In two consecutive dances, he was the only male guest who was invited to dance by Catherine Carter. This was enough for him to enjoy numerous adoring nces. But for him, it held no joy. Leonard nced around; his cousin, Sophia, wasnt in the banquet hall anymore. But it didnt matter where she was. He left the banquet hall and walked to the corridor on the second floor, leaning against the railing. From here, he could see the fireworks in the Upper City of Sinless City. It didnt take long before a rotating guard in heavy armor walked to the side of a pir. The voice of Reuel Bible came from inside the armor. How on earth did you manage to do that Catherine Carter? Who else? It was just a dance Do you see anyone else able to dance with her? Im starting to suspect that youve been tainted, that you used some kind of Pleasure Secret Art. But thats not right. Silver Mist Rose wouldnt be so easy to taint. Leonardughed when he heard this. The two shared simr temperaments and didnt refrain from joking around. He didnt want to continue this topic and instead asked, How is Young Master Kak? The Silver Moon Leader went there personally after all. Reuel responded, Another team from the Bureau is watching over there, so it should be no problem. But you should be careful, I cant quite see through that Silver Moon Leader anymore Leonard nodded: Mhm. He was undercover to get Mental Secret Skills for himself. As for passing on some information to the X Bureau, that was something he did along the way. He was always ready to run if something went awry. The two of them briefly exchanged some currently known intel but didnt think it was an opportunity to move in and catch the Silver Moon Sect. Reuel Bible wasnt confident that he could certainly kill the Silver Moon Leader. Moreover, it seemed pointless to even kill him. From what was seen at present, the Silver Moon Church had grand ns, and it wasnt simply about a few believers. If they killed these few believers now and startled the snake in the grass, they may never have another chance to infiltrate in the future. They couldnt act rashly without absolute certainty. Reuel also felt troubled. Thinking of something, he then took out a Containment Card and said, Right. This is the magic core you said you neededst time. The magic core of the Hellish Breed Demon Beast Four-Headed Fission Worm, with the four elements of earth, wind, water, and fire. Its an Excellent Shining Silver. It unites the four essential elements, enabling the conversion of all known elements. This is far more superior than any multi-element magic core. At a nce, Leonard was taken aback by the card with the symbol of a four- color crystal on it, and eximed, Is it really that powerful? He had previously asked him to find some primal materials for an air skill master. He thought it would be good to find a multi-elemental Shining Silver Magic Core, but he didnt expect it to be Excellent Shining Silver. What did you expect? Youve risked your life to infiltrate, so of course, I have to arrange the best for you. With full confidence, Reuel added, Moreover, youre lucky. This artifact has been stored in the warehouse for over fifty years. Noah Wright rummaged through the bureaus archives and found that only this one has been discovered in the past hundred years. Other card masters cant use such a tricky magic core, otherwise this treasure definitely wouldnt have been left till now. Leonard, well aware of the rarity of the magic core,ughed and said, Thanks. He thought to himself; its really convenient to have a friend in official circles. This magic core was indeed a fortuitous treasure. If he had to find it himself, he might not even get it in several lifetimes. The two were straightforward and didnt bother with beating around the bush. Just as they were about to continue talking, Reuel, noticing something, said, Someonesing. Im leaving first. Youll know what to do if anything happens. Chapter 369 - 145: No Life Forbidden Void_2 Chapter 145: No Life Forbidden Void_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Hmm. Leonard Churchill nodded, still leaning on the railing and looking at the scenery. No matter who came, he was not interested. He did not turn his head, just stared at the distant lights. For some reason, he felt a bit unsettled tonight. However, momentster, he heard footsteps approaching from the corner behind him. Before the person arrived, a faint fragrance had already shot into his nostrils. Leonard was now very sensitive to smells, this one called Night Rain Ghost, a perfume that was reportedly the top luxury unique to Silvermist City. Money alone could not buy it. Just now, there was only one person at the party who used this perfume while dancing with him. Without having to look, he knew it was Catherine Carter, the little princess of the Lionheart family. Catherine had originally wanted toe out for fresh air, so she purposely came to this secluded corner of the balcony on the second floor. She didnt expect to find anyone else here. And its someone she knows. But since they had run into each other, she did not avoid him, instead, she said with interest, Oh Arent you feeling well because you cant find your cousin Sir Charles? Yes. Leonard turned his head and nced at her, smiled like a gentleman, and replied: Miss Carter, you dont seem to be feeling well either? Catherine didnt respond to this topic. Without others around, she didnt feel the need to continue hiding, so she brought up a startling topic directly: Did you approach me on purpose so that my cousin Kak would notice your cousin? Are you a member of the X Bureau? Leonard smiled without confirming or denying. He never doubted this womans intelligence. She must have guessed it, probably because during their dance earlier, some of his micro expressions had given him away. Or maybe she used some mysterious methods. But it doesnt matter even if she knows. After all, Leonard felt that after tonight, he might not be able to use the identity of Charles anymore. Out of interest, he also wanted to ask: How did you find out? Catherine also leaned on the railing, gazing into the distance, and said: When you invited me to dance that day, my family has investigated your background. Charles from Moen City. A wless background. Knowing that he was not a down-on-his-luck baron who really wanted totch onto their Lionheart family, she was instead intrigued. Leonard alsoughed and said: Just like that? A perfect background implies two extremes. Either its real, or its very convincingly fake. But this still isnt enough to expose him. Catherine yfully added: There is also intuition. I found that there were many strangers at the banquet tonight, so I asked a guard, who said they were from the X Bureau. So, I just randomly made a guess. Heh. Leonard listened without asking more. He had experienced this womans tactics before when they gambled at the Flood Gangs ce. He didnt want to delve too deeply into his own disguised identity. From the corner of his eye, he saw a hint of sadness in her crystal clear eyes. He casually asked: Miss Carter, are you really engaged? This was something she had never mentioned to outsiders before, and Catherine didnt know why, but it seemed easier to tell a stranger. After a moment of thought, she hummed: Mmm. I guess I shouldnt say congrattions? Leonard also knew that marriages among the nobility of this world were all about exchanges of interests. The more top-tier the nobility, the more this was the case. And often, the woman was the one being exchanged. The ordinary canaries wouldnt care. But for some women with strong personal autonomy, it would be hard to ept a life that they did not choose for themselves. II II Catherine was silent. That kind of arranged marriage wasnt something to be happy about. Leonard didnt intend to be an idle meddler, but suddenly, he asked, Want to change locations to see the scenery? Huh? Catherine looked at him with confusion. Leonard pointed upwards, saying: I mean going up to the roof. Catherines face clearly showed surprise, as if she had heard incorrectly- Huh? After all, climbing onto the roof wasnt something that would normally appear in adys dictionary. But hearing this now, a curiosity and anticipation she herself didnt quite understand appeared in her sparkling eyes. I apologize in advance. Seeing that she didnt reject him, Leonard put his arm around her waist, and with a single leap from the railing, they were up. Catherine had a moment of panic. The guards nearby noticed and were about to intervene, but saw their young miss wave them off. In a few steps along the wall, the two people made it to the roof. Rose Manor had a total of six floors. Catherine had visited the sixth floor many times. But this was her first time on the roof. The roof was nting, and the two of them found an inconspicuous corner where they couldnt be seen from below and sat down. From here, they had a birds eye view of the brightly lit manor. Catherine had lived so long but this was her first time on a roof. No one had ever dared to take her to a roof before. She felt a novel experience stirring inside her. Leonard asked: Looking from here, does it feel different? Catherine was very smart, and she felt like she was catching onto something. But she blinked her eyes, asking directly: Baron Charles, what are you trying to say? Gazing at the distance, Leonard leisurely said: Just now, I saw a canary in a cage. Shes very precious and has no worries about food and clothing, but she doesnt seem happy. Now, she has flown out Hearing this, Catherines brilliant eyes trembled slightly. However, the surprise disappeared as quickly as it hade. She didnt even notice when her slightly furrowed brow gradually rxed, and calmly said: Baron Charles, this is more interesting than anything youve said before. Is it? Chapter 370 - 145: Forbidden Vacuum of Lifelessness_3 Chapter 145: Forbidden Vacuum of Lifelessness_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill smiled. Without exchanging words, they silently watched the fireworks throughout the city. This was the first time Catherine Carter had experienced something like this, which seemed to stir many thoughts in her. Her golden hair fluttered gently in the night breeze, a trace of a smile danced in her eyes, as warm as a spring breeze. From her childhood till now, she had always been confined to a cage. It seemed that, in this moment, she had truly stepped outside of her cage. There were two additional people on the rooftop, in a rtively hidden corner, but that did not mean no one saw them. At the very least, Leonard had noticed several cautious gazes locked onto him. There was also another gaze C an onlookers gaze. The presence of Reuel Bible, disguised as a guard, at the banquet wasrgely to ensure Leonards safety. Of course, he had also witnessed the scene of the two going to the rooftop. His eyes widened in disbelief: Phew How did he manage to do that? It was one thing to invite her to dance, but to lead Elder Miss of the Anka n up to the rooftop? Incredible! The key point was, had Elder Miss truly agreed to it? It wasnt that Leonard specifically wanted to impress Miss Carter. This act was like when he performed in the circus troupe and offered a piece of candy to a child in tears after being frightened by a lion. The audience wouldugh, and he would be content. Perhaps it was an upational hazard of being a clown, imprinted in his bones, which made him be unable to stand seeing others unhappy. Or perhaps it was as if he had casually opened the cage of the Lionheart Family and let out a canary. This seemed to add a touch of fun to the mundane life. In the end, he did not attach great importance to it. He thought it was just a chance to enjoy the night breeze, nothing more. Leonard did not n on attracting too much attention. Catherine Carter felt the same. However, just as the two exchanged a few words and prepared to leave, an unexpected incident urred. Without warning, a loud explosion resounded within the manor. A st of chill swept over from the north side of the manor. The cold wind hit their faces, causing Leonards eyes to turn sharp: Someone has acted within the manor?! His first reaction was that the leader of the Silver Moon Sect had been discovered, and was now in a confrontation with the members of the X Bureau. But when he looked sideways at Reuel Bible in the underground corridor, thetter also seemed to be quite taken aback. Almost at the same time as the explosion, several shadow guards quietly appeared on the rooftop, shielding Catherine Carter. Miss, this ce is not safe. Hmm. Catherine Carter nodded, nced at the distant explosion, as if knowing something, and furrowed her eyebrows. She then nced at Leonard, her lips curving into a gracious smile: Baron Charles, if there is still a chance, see you next time. Hmm. Leonard nodded. With that, Catherine Carter jumped down from the rooftop, followed by her guards. Leonard also discreetly followed suit. Without the Miss present, he dared not flutter about on the rooftop of the Lionheart Family alone. Hended onto the corridor of the sixth floor. The view from here was high, allowing him to see the situation clearly. At this moment, Reuel Bible also came over, asking solemnly: Whats going on? Leonard shookhis head, replying: I thought you knew. Looking at the situation, other than the Old Days Believers, he truly couldnt think of anyone who could act so boldly within the Lionheart Familys manor. Reuel Bible stared at the direction of the explosion, pondering: It seems to be the dungeon of the manor Could it be a jailbreak? Leonard had no clue either. But as long as it wasnt the Silver Moon Sect members who acted out, it seemed to not be rted to him. However, before the two could figure out the situation, they saw two figures charging out from the rubble of the copsed building to the north. The spotlight shone over, revealing two figures on thewn. Despite the gas mask that covered their faces, their silver hair was noticeably eye-catching. Behind the girl stood a familiar Demon Gods Phantom. Upon seeing this, Leonards pupils violently shrunk. He instantly recognized her: Cami? He never expected that he would encounter Cami, who had been missing for a long time, at this ce after they had parted in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. Upon seeing the woman, covered in blood, slung over her shoulder, Leonard immediately understood the situation. The one person that could make Cami risk her life to save was most likely her mother who was still in the Royal Court, as mentioned by Tracy Garcia. Reuel Bible also recognized something after seeing the Demon Gods Phantom. He narrowed his eyes slightly, Diamonds Q-White Queen, a rare high sequence Could this be a survivor of the On Dynasty? The Demon Gods Phantom has been condensed to such a degree, thats strong. Having said that, he seemed puzzled: But its strange. How did they appear here? Leonard had learned about the major changes within the On Remnants from Tracy Garcia. Now, his intuition told him that the current situation was definitely a trap. No matter why Camis mother was in Rose Manor, the fact was that such important bait had been used to set up a trap to kill Cami! Leonards expression suddenly turned icy. Reuel Bible beside him instantly noticed this slight change. Looking at the silver-haired girl in the distance, his eye twitched mysteriously, questioning: This isnt another one of your friends, is it? Hmm. With a serious expression, Leonard nodded. Various scenarios of the aftermath shed through his mind in an instant. He did not hide anything. Because what he was about to do next needed a helper. And only Reuel Bible could help him. Upon hearing this, Reuel Bible inwardly felt that a catastrophe was imminent. Where did this guy get so many strange and quirky female friends? During the confrontation with Saul Miller, there were two. And now another one arrived? But none of that mattered. What mattered was that he had understood the icy meaning behind Leonards eyes. Daring to create a scene in Rose Manor, this definitely couldnt end well. Chapter 371 - 145: Unborn Forbidden Void_4 Chapter 145: Unborn Forbidden Void_4 Trantor: 549690339 Reuel Bible urgently dissuaded, Dont be reckless. There are heavy guards here, and even a legendary strong figure cant escape untouched. Hmm. Although Leonard Churchill didnt say much, he had already begun to act. He took out a bronzemp and started tinkering with it. This was the Relic-Mirage City Lantern, capable of creating a realistic illusion in ce. Leonard Churchill didnt want to cause trouble, so he couldnt appear as Charles. Thismp could solve some of the problems. Although there were still ws, it was the best he could do for now. If they just wanted to capture Cami, Leonard Churchill wouldnt even think about intervening. But he, who knew the inside story, was very clear that they lured Cami out because they were nning to kill her! There was simply no room for hesitation at this point. His n was formed in a sh. Reuel Bible, seeing him twitching from the corner of his eye, asked, What are you? Leonard Churchill spoke calmly and seriously, She is my friend, and I wont let her die before my eyes. So, Leader Bible, please help me a little. The only method he could think of involved the angel atop the Light and Dark Holy Nail. It was worth a gamble. He was wagering that those who attacked Cami would hesitate because of the Holy Nail. But he didnt want to harm the innocent either. So, he needed someone to exin how powerful this Holy Nail was. Fortunately, the ace agent next to him had this ability. Seeing his actions, Reuel Bible naturally guessed his n and solemnly said, Do you understand that by doing this, you might die? Is it worth it? I know. Leonard Churchill said lightly, Theres no question of worth. She treats me as a friend and has saved me. 1 also treat her as a friend. If there wasn t the slightest chance, he definitely wouldn t act rashly. But if there was even a glimmer of hope, he absolutely couldnt watch Cami die before his very eyes. Reuel Bible heard the unwavering determination in his voice and suddenly understood why the Spirit Communicator girl had previously sacrificed herself to save him. He even guessed Leonard Churchills n and reminded him, The angel is extremely dangerous. Leonard Churchill said, I know. I wont release it. Seeing the unshakeable determination on his face, even in the face of death, Reuel Bible sighed a little. Not nning to release it, meant he was betting his life on this. He didnt say anything more: Okay! In that case. Ill help you. Further words were pointless in the current situation. Both of them were guided by loyalty and righteousness, which was the most important reason that bound their friendship. In just that short time, the Mirage City Lantern had already cloned a Leonard Churchill dressed in white standing in ce. Meanwhile, his real self had quietly faded into the darkness. Elsewhere, as soon as Cami charged out, several Lionheart Family experts surrounded her in an empty space. The foes engaged fiercely in battle, and the powerful shock waves surged one after another. She had already discovered how she had been exposed. Her mother had a tracking mark on her. The moment she was discovered, she guessed that no matter what, she wouldnt be able to escape with her mother. However, Cami didnt n on running away anymore. Having lost their home, where else could they run in this vast world without her mother? At this moment, her eyes were filled with indifference towards the world, despair towards the predicament, and cold murderous intent towards the enemy. As this desperate thought rose, the Demon Gods Phantom on her back seemed to be stimted by some force, and the wave of magical power grew threefold. The surrounding temperature dropped several tens of degrees in an instant, and the bone-chilling cold was like a needle. In a sh, snowkes fluttered from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, they had formed a thickyer on the ground. But ultimately, carrying a person, Cami couldnt unleash her full power. The opponents attacking her were all experienced killers, and she was pushed back repeatedly. What was even worse was that the battle had attracted a lot of attention. In an instant, around a thousand members of the Fierce Beast Legion had surrounded them, leaving them with no hope of escape. They were about to be executed on the spot. But just then, as if influenced by a mysterious power, The heartbreakingly weak woman on her back suddenly regained consciousness. Upon seeing her surroundings, she also instantlyprehended what had happened, and weakly said, Cami, put me down. Cami had just managed to block a few opponents when she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood from serious injuries. Hearing her mothers abnormal tone, she set her down. Although disheveled and covered in wounds, it was still clear that this was an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Her name was Annabelle, who used to be the chief female dance officer of the On Royal Court. After a court dance, the King of Augustus took a liking to her. Only then did she have the precious daughter who she both loved and felt guilty about. As an illegitimate daughter, she couldnt inherit the royal family name, so she was named Cami. But that was also the beginning of the disaster. A dance officer had no right to be a queen, and an illegitimate daughter of a royal family was prone to various jealousies and assassinations. Despite being of Augustus lineage, she was bullied from a young age. As her mother, Annabelle was filled with guilt. Standing barefoot in the icy snow, she looked at her severely wounded, bleeding daughter, stroked her silver hair for thest time, and gave a weak but incredibly loving smile, Our Cami has grown up. But you shouldnt havee Although she said this, she also knew that Cami would definitelye back. Telling her what seemed like herst goodbye, Annabelles eyes were already full of tears, Im probably the most disappointing mother in the world. Even though you should have lived like a princess, youve suffered so much since childhood If only Even though there were endless words she wanted to say. But she knew there was no time left. The murderous aura surrounding them was colder than the cold wind. No one knew better than her how indifferent the royalty could be. Chapter 372 - 145 Birthless Forbidden Void_5 Chapter 145 Birthless Forbidden Void_5 Trantor: 549690339 Completely eliminate my foe or die trying. Annabelle felt that as a mother, this was perhaps the only thing she could do at the end of her life. Previously, with her vital channels sealed and serving as a bait, she couldnt do anything. But now, she had recovered a bit, and that was enough. She decisively made her choice, and thest bit of color drained from her face. At the edge of consciousness, she held a tender smile in her eyes. Promise your mother that if you can survive, live okay? Cami suddenly found these words somewhat familiar. Then, she immediately understood what her mother was about to do, and she hysterically screamed in her heart, No! However, before the words dont slipped out of her mouth, Annabelles life force had already dissipated, and she crumpled on the spot. Life is frail like a snowke. It seemed as though she had it in her grasp, yet she could only watch helplessly as it melted away. Alone, Cami stood in the snowfield, gazing at the corpse in front of her, her face already icy cold. The cold air had frozen the tears in her eyes. Ive given up everything. Why must you exterminate me entirely!!! At this moment, it was as if herst tie with the world had vanished. She felt as if her spirit became a rootless duckweed, drifting Drifting into a cold hell. There was a door locked by a spell chain. She had been there before. She had grasped the Demonic Solution and obtained the telekic power of the extreme cold rule inherent in the Demon Mark. Now the chain had shattered. She pushed the door open and stepped in, seeing an extremely cold world and a frost demoness wearing a crown. It seemed as if her soul had found its home. Cami closed her eyes, her silver hair moving without the wind. Rushing magic power flooded in like a tide. Her indifferent pretty face was bleeding from its seven orifices, yet she spread her hands with an undeterred expression. It was as if she had embraced the icy world and epted the endless influx of magic power into her body. At that moment, with her as the center, the ice rule radiated out in waves, spreading over the vast Manor open ground. In a blink, the sky was filled with strange phenomena. A horrifying cold swept across the Manor. Those nearby beast guards didnt even get a chance to react before they were frozen into ice sculptures. Not far away, a cloaked figure who had been watching the battle murmured, The No Life Forbidden Void one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques. Ruthless and desireless, all spells are useless against it. The legendary White Queen has finally descended Anotherpanion also sighed, Shes only a third-tier, yet shespletely controlled the Demon Mark and gained the Demon Gods acknowledgement. Moreover, shes evenprehended this forbidden technique this talent is astonishing. However, she probably wont be able to maintain her current tier for long. Should we take action? The cloaked figure shook its head, The Card Master of that professional sequence has a tragic destiny lets wait for her to vent a bit. Leonard was also thrown off by this sudden development. Just now, he had seen, from afar, Cami trapped in a desperate battle, looking as if she could be killed at any moment. He thought about rushing in to save her. However, unexpectedly, that person behind Cami woke up before he had approached. It seemed that she had said something, and before anyone could react, she lost signs of life. Then, the current scene unfolded. A strange urrence had happened to Cami. Before he could get close to her, a deadly cold air had forced everyone to retreat. Leonard was no exception. What is happening to Cami? He looked at the demon illusion behind Cami, which had solidified enough to see its face clearly, and understood. It seemed that Cami hadpletely awakened her epic Demon Mark, having gained a powerful Demonic Power. Before that wave of coldnesspletely swept over the Rose Manor, the Lionheart Family experts sensed that something was wrong and acted decisively. The cold was too intense, no one dared to approach. But from a distance, more than ten high-tier cards flew toward her. They moved so fast that Leonard didnt even get a chance to speak. Those cards exploded in mid-air, turning into spells, wind des, fireballs And they swallowed Cami whole! The sound of shattering ice echoed as if an ice sculpture had shattered, and Cami was instantly drowned by various spells. But then the miraculous happened. Instead of seeing a mutted or charred body, he saw shattered ice that reformed almost immediately, perfectly intact. Camis body was elementalized! This Leonard was also shocked. He had seen Camis abilities before. He knew that the Demons Power she wielded wasnt just elemental attack, but also soul-based freezing. The extreme coldness was not only physically damaging but also psychologically damaging! Only then did it dawn on Leonard that he hadnt reacted slowly; instead, his thoughts were frozen as well! Looking at her new elementalizing ability, he also thought to himself, How powerful. No bookhas ever recorded the abilities of the Diamond Q professional sequence. Now that he had seen it, he was awe-struck. An elementalized body was practically immune to all physical attacks C C a power rumored to belong only to Demon Gods. However, the elementalization was only a defense mechanism. The real lethal move was yet toe. It seemed as if Cami, still in her strange state, was unconscious. Though she was surrounded and attacked, her white pupils remained unfocused. She nonchntly lifted her hand. In that instant, it seemed as if the Ice Queen had controlled the ice elements as if they were dancing sprites, condensing into hovering icicles. Expressionless, Cami flicked her fingers, and the countless icicles sprayed outward like bullets. Chapter 373 - 145 Unborn Forbidden Hollow_6 Chapter 145 Unborn Forbidden Hollow_6 Trantor: 549690339 Thick as rain. The hundreds of bodyguards who had just tried to rush over couldnt dodge in time, each of them hit without fail. Icicles exploded into dazzling ice flowers. A terrifying cold instantly swept over a vast area nearby. Third tier and below card masters, even with heavy armor, were instantly killed. Just this one move, among the hundreds of Fierce Beast Legion bodyguards in the vicinity, less than one in ten survived! Seeing this scene, the guests and bodyguards at the Rose Manor were all stunned. They didnt understand what was happening. At first, Leonard Churchill was also astonished, but gradually seriousness appeared in his eyes. Although Cami seemed extremely powerful at the moment. But her tier was too low after all. Looking at the White Frost Spell on her body, it was only third tier. Although this pace of advancement was already fast, under the infusion of the terrifying demonic power, she probably wouldntst long. A jar not big enough, can only amodate limited magical power. If it goes beyond that, it might distorts! Battles can change rapidly, Leonard Churchill was thinking about how to intervene. However, before everyone could react, a golden figure had already appeared above Camis head. Behind the person, there was also a terrifying illusion of the Demon God. Taking a closer look, it turned out that the Federations four-star general Golden Lion Carlo had personally made his move! The power of this strike, evidently with intentions to kill. Not good! The turn of events was too fast, Leonard Churchills thoughts couldnt keep up with the changes. Just as he thought Cami was in great danger, a bizarre scene unfolded once again! The moment Carlo appeared above Camis head with lightning speed, a crack also opened in the void. A person wearing a cloak and a mask burst out of the crack. He was holding a ck dagger and raised his hand to block the golden punch. Boom! A st like a cannonball pierced the eardrum. The surrounding ice was all blown into dust by the terrifying force. At the same time, the ck and gold figures separated with one touch. The man in the ck cloak was obviously more agile, he promptly grabbed the passed-out Cami by the cor and retreated over a hundred meters. Looking at the neer, the Golden Lion Carlos face turned dark. What was originally just a gift from the On royal family, he thought he could easily harvest an Epic Source Card, but he didnt expect to attract such a big trouble. He could let it go before. But now this woman haspletely awakened the epic mark of the White Queen. It would be an endless problem if she doesnt die. Worse still, the Thirteen Knights are now intervening. And the one toe is this guy who moves like a ghost! The bystanders also recognized him. The cloak, the mask, and the body shing through the void. He was one of the Thirteen Masked Knights, the Twilight Guardian Rem! One of the strongest ranger card masters in the world! Leonard Churchill also recognized the arrival, but he wondered, Why would the Thirteen Knights save Cami? A light shed in his mind, and he immediately thought of their previous encounter in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth. ording to the current intelligence, it was a member of the Thirteen Masked Knights who nned to kill Stan Miller back then. And at that time they should have taken another mission, that is, to kill Cami incidentally. But it didnt happen. Now it seems that its not that they couldnt kill her. Instead, they spared Camis life. Leonard Churchills eyes deepened in thought. In the current situation, even if he wanted to intervene, he couldnt. Before he had wanted to stir up trouble because he had the trump card of the Weeping Angel, he could gamble that they wouldnt dare to make a move. But this Twilight Guardian Rem was independent and fearless. Who could intimidate him? Not to mention himself, even the Lionheart Family wouldnt be able to stop him. As expected. Seeing that the origin card he was about to get was slipping away and would cause big trouble, Carlo was furious and roared, Put down that wanted criminal! The cloaked man didntply, instead he put the person on his shoulder, and chuckled, Hehe General Carlo, you dont really think that your general s identity canmand everyone, do you? This isnt Dragon City and nor is it Silvermist City, calm down. His tone did not esteem the Lionheart Family, the Federations top military faction, whatsoever. Before leaving, he did not forget to add, I wont waste time arguing with you. I am taking this person. Let me tell you in passing, from now on, she is one of us, the Thirteen Knights. Everyone, please take care of her With that, the void flickered, and he appeared hundreds of meters away in an instant. Another flicker, and he disappeared from everyones sight. The people of the Lionheart Family chased after him. But everyone knew that no one could catch this fastest ranger of the present world. Seeing this, many thoughts shed in Leonard Churchills mind. But he also breathed a sigh of relief. At least she was still alive. Chapter 374 - 146: Assail the Flood Gang Chapter 146: Assail the Flood Gang Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Cami rescued, Leonard Churchill quietly put away the Light and Dark Holy Nail hidden in his sleeve. He let out a long sigh of relief. The manor had plunged into chaos by this point, which gave him the chance to retreat back into the main building unobserved. Reuel Bible, watching Leonard return, rxed the eyebrows he had been furrowing for some time. He had been prepared to y the supporting role up till now, hoping to somehow keep Leonard alive at all costs. But he didnt expect this significant turn of events. Still, the fact that it hadnte to blows was a good thing. Looking at a relieved Reuel Bible, Leonard said, Thankyou. The favor of his support was indeed a great one. Reuel Bible shook his head without much concern, only asking, What is going on this time? He had asked before, he knew that this guy wasnt from the Thirteen Knights, which confused him. Leonard heard this and a flicker of something unfamiliar shed across his eyes. He shrugged and said, I dont know either. Reuel Bible had a strange look upon hearing this. The person he would risk his life to save, he didnt know who they were? He thought for a moment, and then sighed, Your friend is quite special. There were a few just now, and now another On Remnant had appeared. And one who had fused with the Epic Source Card C Diamond Q-White Queen, at that. Any way he looked at it, the situation was not simple. Everyone had witnessed the absurdbat power just now. A Third Tier card master who could carry out full Demonic Solutions was simply unheard of. Reuel Bible let out a long sigh. Leonard didnt show any strange expressions upon hearing this. No matter what Camis identity was, a friend was a friend, nothing else mattered. It was good as long as she was alive. Reflecting on it, Leonard asked, Leader Bible. How much do you know about the Thirteen Knights? Quite a bit. Reuel Bible muttered. The X Bureau is, after all, a department that deals with special incidents. Even the most confidential files that ordinary people cant ess can be easily reached by them. There had been numerous bizarre cases involving the Thirteen Knights, and Reuel Bible had personally handled quite a few of them. He thought for a moment and said, The historical trail of this organization can be traced back even longer than the On Dynasty. Ive even seen the shadow of this organization in some ancient archives within the Bureau, they used to call it Illumination Secret Society. Theyre like shadows from history that most people cant see, but theyve always existed. But thats all I know. This organization has a few members and a rigid structure. To any outsiders, they are very mysterious. Upon listening, Leonard asked again: Does Thirteen Knights mean there are thirteen people? Reuel Bible replied: It used to be. But who knows now. Leonard picked up on a word: Used to be? Reuel Bible said: Yes. Two hundred years ago, this organization directly participated in the Bloody Fog Coup that brought about the downfall of the On Dynasty. At that time, thirteen Legendary Card Masters with incredibly powerfulbat strength joined the battle. It was from this battle that it earned its name. Without the Thirteen Knights, the On Dynasty, which had been cultivating many court priests, couldnt have copsed so easily. It was Leonards first time hearing these secrets. Reuel Bible continued, However, the final Battle at the Court was extremely fierce. Of the Thirteen Knights, eight died in battle, and the survivors were critically injured. Following this, they disappeared for a long time. It seems that they havent gathered the full thirteen members yet. At least ording to the documents in the Bureau, in the past few decades, only a few have shown their faces. Leonard came to an understanding: Oh. The Thirteen Knights may not have thirteen members at present. After a pause, Reuel Bible added: After all, the threshold for recruitment for that organization is extremely high, so its normal for them to have fewer members. Thats why I said your friend is very special. Thinking of the Lamp Bearer Vince Lane who had attempted an assassination at Thunderbolt Fortress, the Night Enforcer Rem he had just encountered, and then Cami He noticed amon point and curiously asked, Does their organization only recruit members who have fused with the 52 Epic Origin Cards? Thats just one of the thresholds. As Reuel Bible spoke, he said, The most important thing is that you have to agree with the philosophy of their organization. Leonard was genuinely interested: Oh? Reuel Bible replied: Im not too clear on the specifics. All I know is that the Thirteen Knights are a group of people with dogged beliefs. The history of their organization may be even older than anyone can imagine. Theyve inherited many ancient archives that outsiders couldnt possibly imagine. They know many historical truths that others do not. What exactly they want to do, no one knows. But based on what theyve done, theyve instigated wars, caused disputes, participated in coups, assassinations theyve done quite a bit, and theres probably a lot more we dont know about. If we judge purely by the number of deaths theyve caused, theyre unforgivable. But He trailed off here, his expression revealing a hint of conflict. After a moment s hesitation, he clicked his tongue, Since Im not familiar with them, its not my ce to say. To summarize, Thirteen Knights is an extremist organization hell-bent on creating chaos in the world. This is how the Federation, and even the previous On Dynasty, has always characterized this organization. As aw enforcer, Reuel Bible used to think the same way. But after witnessing Lamp Bearer Vince Lane assassinate Young Master Kane, his beliefs started wavering. Only he, as someone who also follows the Path of Order, could understand that a person who could represent absolute justice and fairness could never belong to an evil group. That is the point he finds contradictory. There are too many mysteries surrounding the Thirteen Knights. Chapter 375 - 146: Hitting the Flood Gang 2 Chapter 146: Hitting the Flood Gang 2 Trantor: 549690339 Reuel Bible thought deeply about it, and finally gave Leonard Churchill a nce before vaguely saying, Perhaps you can ask your friend in the future. Hm. Leonard Churchill nodded in agreement. The lively evening banquet at Rose Manor was suddenly interrupted due to this unexpected prison break. The Lionheart Family lost quite a few of their elite beast guards in battle, suffering substantial losses. But this wasnt the most important part. The magnitude of theplications in the aftermath of this event far exceeded their imagination. The Golden Lion Carlo, a prominent war general in the Federation, disappeared angrily without a trace after failing to kill Cami. The banquet simply couldnt continue. After briefly exining a few things to their guests, the party ended, and people started to leave. Seeing that Camis mother, who should have been in the Royal Court, was here, Leonard Churchill knew the matter wasnt so simple. Its likely that the Lionheart Family and the remnants of the On Dynasty had formed an alliance. One side was the Federations most ambitious military despot while the other consisted of remnants of the Old Era wishing to restore the dynasty. Even without giving it too much thought, it was certain that future prospects within the Sinless City would beplicated at the very least. However, this didnt concern Leonard Churchill in the least. To Leonard Churchill, it was only important that his friends were alive. He had no intention of remaining in the manor for long. Just at that moment, he saw his cousin Sophia emerge from somewhere, appearing within his line of sight. Greeting Reuel Bible briefly, Leonard Churchill headed downstairs. Sophia locked her arm with Leonard Churchills, walking together with him towards the exterior of the manor. Once they were inside the car, with no outsiders around, the sense of innocence and purity in the Silver Moon Leaders eyes vanished instantly, reced by an intense depth. How did it go? Leonard Churchill asked. Even though there was a small mishap, the fish has bitten the hook, Sophia responded calmly. Oh? Leonard Churchill was surprised. Did she manage to get her n going even with all the X Bureaus meddling? Despite his surprise, his expression remained unchanged. Instead, he warned her, You need to be cautious. Reuel Bible told me that some apanying the Young Master Kak are experts from the X Bureau, waiting in the wings for an opportunity. Sophia looked at him upon hearing this, simply acknowledging, I noticed that as well. Leonard Churchill didnt borate further, understanding he had done his part in providing this twin-faced moles information. After pondering for a bit, Sophia continued, Ive imnted a psychological suggestion to the Young Master Kak, he will definitelye to find me. Im going to use some tactics in the uing days, but others may notice. So? Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow at this. If the Silver Moon Leader was exposed, there was a good chance he would get implicated as well. His underlying motive for going undercover was to learn the Mental Secret Skill, not to destroy any evil organizations or risk his life for the Silver Moon Sect. Sophiaid out his escape route casually, So, it might be better if you find some excuse to leave Upper City tonight. The Lionheart Family is nning to establish New City in the Old Continent, which is also a future strategic location for our sect. And your identity, Baron Charles, is suited to go and seek opportunities Leonard Churchill looked at her without a word. He didn t really want to stay here. But the Moon was with this woman; how could he continue without it? The Silver Moon Leader certainly had no intention of abandoning such an important member of her organization and produced a secretive sacred book enveloped in a white aura out of thin air. The front cover of the sacred book devolved around a mysterious Nine-point Star Array, at the core of whichy a picture of the moon. The moment the sacred book was presented, an eerie glow permeated the entire carriage. Enlightenment appeared instantly: You have exempted from one instance of the dense faith pollution. Although it wasnt as dense as the Moons faith pollution, it was still the second most significantly faith-polluted thing Leonard Churchill had ever seen. There was no need to look, he knew it was a valuable thing! Sophia spoke seriously, This is the Silver Moon Secret Book. It records the impressions of our preceptors observing holy items, including the contemtive secret skill- Void Moon Mind. This would be sufficient for a significant time in the future to suppress your mental deformation. Additionally, it contains records of pleasure secret arts, and the double cultivation secret skill, you can start learning them if youre interested Oh? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills face lit up with delight instantly. He didnt attempt to conceal his thirst and quickly flipped through the sacred book. Seeing the words in the book, he heaved a sigh of relief; the contemtive secret skill was indeed in it. With this, everything was in order. It seemed like there wasnt much pressure being a double agent anymore. Watching him engrossed in the book, Sophia reminded him, This sacred book is important to the sect. Be careful not to lose it. Leonard Churchill nodded, Okay. Then, this Silver Moon Leader took out a silver mirror and said, Also, take this Sliver Moon Mirror. Its themunication device used within our sect. Ill contact you through this mirror when any ns are arranged. Sure. After ncing at the mirror a few times, Leonard Churchill casually pocketed it. He already had a simr device. Upon receiving this, he knew that the Silver Moon Leader saw him as a core member of the sect. He felt something was strange about it. Leonard Churchill never expected to infiltrate the core of the Silver Moon Sect within just a few days of going undercover. He even approached the Silver Moon Leader directly and acquired the Ancient God Contemtion MethodC Void Moon Mind. His objective was aplished. He suddenly lost all interest in being an undercover agent. But most importantly, he realized his own weakness; he was too weak. Chapter 376 - 146: Hit the Flood Gang Part 3 Chapter 146: Hit the Flood Gang Part 3 Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill was initially intrigued to get involved in such lively, multi-partypetition. But having recently witnessed Cami in a big battle at Rose Manor, he had gained a clearer understanding that he, a First Tier card master, was nothingpared to the real high-level yers. It took a risk of life and death just to save someone. Damn, how could he take any pleasure in that! Strength was the only way to see thendscape from the heights and enjoy more happiness. And Leonard knew that his biggest advantage was the Joker. But Feast Skill required an abundance of bodies. The Corpse Collector was no longer sufficient. Always staying in Sinless City would greatly limit his growth. However, the alternate dimension during the War Mode in thest Holy Grail War B Outpost Battle had given Leonard a taste of its potential. That sort of space had numerous bodies. Now he had all the temtes and materials ready for the Professional Card of a Second Tier Air Skill Master. He could advance to the next level at any time. Leonard nned to advance only after the attributes he was ready to devour had reached a tipping point. Just in time, both the Miller Family and Lionheart Family were heading to the Old Continent to build New City. There would undoubtedly be various alternate dimensions, and no shortage of bodies. Moreover, the Old Continent hides a mass of top-secret treasures, with opportunities everywhere. It seemed like a grand drama had just begun. This was where every major power in the Federation was currently focusing. For all these reasons, even if the Silver Moon Leader hadnt mentioned it, Leonard had already made ns to spend some time on the Old Continent. But before that, He decided to take a trip to the Flood Gangs territory first. He wanted to discuss with Nine Master about the Supreme Tyrant Body. Having obtained the Silver Moon Secret Book, Leonard, disinterested in returning to the apartment, directly took the elevator to the Lower City of Sinless City. Coming off the elevator was the Ironforge City train station. Giant steam boilers were constantly operating, transferring supplies and personnel up and down the city. Gloom of heavy smog drifting in the air of Lower City, made Leonard feel more at ease as he breathed in this unclean air. The peopleing from Upper city could take the inter-city steam train to the city. Leonard stepped off the tform, waiting by the road. But before a bus came, a roaring sound was heard. Looking around, a gang of bikers dressed in leather and sporting mohawks and smoked makeup appeared. Leonard immediately recognized this was the Flood Gang. The Ironforge City station was a lucrative area under Flood Gangs control. Patrolling their territory was just another daily task for the gang. Leonard didnt pay much attention to this normally. But taking a second nce, he noticed that leading the biker squad was an enigmatic female biker with a graceful figure dressed in leather. Though she was wearing a helmet, from the unique, meticulously tailored modifications on her bike, Leonard instantly figured out who it was. Who else could it be if not Seven Brown? What a coincidence! Apparently, Seven Brown also recognized him while darn the station. Her beautiful eyes concealed beneath the anti-wind sses gave a startled flicker. But there were too many strangers around, so she didnt stop. The convoy roared past him. Leonard thought it over, and instead of waiting for a bus, he walked out of the station and followed the main road ahead. Before long, he was watched by some petty thieves who had been keeping an eye on him. Leonard didnt want to tangle with them and shed the firearm on his waist. The half-grown boys knew they had met their match and wisely retreated. After not traveling far, the streetlights faded, and darkness swallowed the surroundings. Leonard, unfazed, continued his journey along the track with an indifferent expression. Walking alone in the darkness, surrounded by deathly silence, He felt a strange sense of peace. Not long after, the thumping sound of steam boilers came from a distance, steadily growing louder. In the blink of an eye, a ck motorcycle roared out from the front, stylishly maneuvering a neat drift and turn, and stopping right next to him. Hey, handsome, where are you going? Need a ride? Upon removing her helmet, the messy hair fell around her face, revealing a delicate but stern face due to the smokey makeup. Leonard smiled: What a coincidence? Seven Brown shrugged: Not exactly a coincidence. Some of the cargo in our gang has been intercepted quite a lot these past few days, so weve increased the patrol. But encountering Leonard here cheered her up, so she immediately said, Get on. Without further ado, Leonard climbed onto the bike, his arm around her slim waist. Hold on tight. Seven Brown shouted, the steam boiler roared, and the motorcycle shot off like an arrow. The journey from Ironforge to the Flood Gang was quite long, but it seemed that Seven Brown had no intention of going directly towards the Flood Gang but rather towards the highway that bypassed the city. This was a route the biker gang frequently took for speed racing. Seven Brown asked: Shall I take you for a spin? Good. Leonard thought that was a great idea, too. The motorcycle zoomed into the darkness. As the wind howled past his ears, the cold wind pped his face, the roar of the mechanical beast below him, and the fast-flying speed stirred a thrilling sense offort as if the soul was floating. Leonard also enjoyed the feeling. As Seven Brown controlled the bike, she asked, Hows the Mental Deformation going? Leonard responded, Temporarily resolved. Hearing those words, a smile spread across her face underneath the helmet. Thats good. You disappeared for so long, I thought something had happened to you, Seven Brown said. She knew Leonard had been absent to deal with the issue. Now that he had returned, she was happy for him. Leonard asked, Whats been happening in Sinless City these days? Why are you out patrolling? Chapter 377 - 146: Attacking the Flood Gang_4 Chapter 146: Attacking the Flood Gang_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Seven Brown said, Theres unrest at the brotherhood, we cannot stay out of it. Also, Abel, that guy, somehow suddenlyprehended the Curse Seal and has broken through to the Third Tier. Now hes just looking for trouble everywhere. Leonard Churchill asked in surprise, Didnt we sign a ceasefire agreement? Yes. But theres been a turn of events. Seven Brown, who also seemed to be at a loss for words, said, The Old Man said that the people from the Brotherhood have been secretly contacting some of the major nobles recently. It seems that theyre preparing to whiten themselves and ept annexation. Hence, there are a lot of minor movements recently. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill was suddenly enlightened. Given the current situation, the nobles want to build a new city in the Old Continent, and they definitely have to deal with things properly in Sinless City. And the Flood Gang and the Brotherhood, the two major gangs, are like two fishbones stuck in the throat. Either they are annexed, or they are plucked out. Its apparent that the Brotherhood has chosen the former. If the Flood Gang does notpromise, their situation would also be absolutely unfavorable afterwards. However, Leonard Churchill was not overly worried. What he could think of, the management of the Flood Gang team could surely have thought about it as well. Lord Nine Brown and Sophia Jones, the two gang leaders, are not simple characters. Leonard Churchill thought about nning to go to the Old Continent in a few days, which would also serve to inform Seven Brown about it, and said, I n to go to the Old Continent for a while in a few days. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown said in surprise, Eh what a coincidence. I was just thinking of going there myself. Leonard Churchill also asked in surprise, Youre going to the Old Continent? Although this elder miss from the Flood Gang was not from a noble family, she had everything she needed and had no reason to take risks. However, Seven Brown said with enthusiasm, Yes. I heard that the Miller Family, who are the lords, seem to have discovered some new Mechanical Drawings in the relics of the Old Continent. Theyre said to be technology that could overturn the era. But Fatty Williams said those drawings are top secret in the Miller Family at the moment and cant be obtained temporarily. Additionally, I went to the Hunters Association and found out that there were quite a few Alternate Dimensions that could bring out machinery technology, but most of the drawings were grabbed first by the nobility. So, I thought about trying my luck. So, thats how it was. Leonard Churchillughed and said, You are really well-informed. Seven Brown counter-questioned, What are you going to do in the Old Continent? How about we team up and go together? Leonard Churchillughed without answering immediately, Well see. His current circumstance was a littleplicated. Under numerous undercover and fugitive statuses, it wasnt necessarily a good thing to team up with him. Moreover, the death rate of the Alternate Dimension he wanted to challenge was incredibly high. He was able to venture into it without any psychological pressure. However, bringing a friend was not quite right. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown was unhappy andined, Hey, hey, hey Why do I feel like you are despising me, a mechanic? Let me tell you, I have recently created several ancient mechanical weapons with quite remarkablebat power, okay? That wasnt Leonard Churchills intention. Just as he was about to exin, he heard a hum and the motorcycle suddenly sped up, even lifting the front of the vehicle. This Elder Miss from the Flood Gang seemed to be intentionally teasing the guy behind her: I regard you as a brother, yet you despise me? With Leonard Churchills current neural reaction speed, this sudden situation was originally not a big deal. But as the front of the car rose, his hand, which had been holding Seven Browns slender waist, tightened even more. With the nk when the front of the car fell back onto the ground, both people on the car trembled. Leonard Churchill also had to hold on a bit tighter. But with that touch, even though he was holding her through a leather jacket, his hand felt a softness. Their bodies were also very close. If it were before, this kind of close contact, though intimate, wouldnt have caused any waves. But now, with that thought in his mind, Leonard Churchill, full of interest, directly tried. Seven Brown was taken aback and lightly eximed, Eh you, this guy She didnt find it repulsive though. The two of them had been living in the same room for a long time and there werent many taboos. Moreover, when she had been injured before, what she should have seen and what she shouldnt have seen, both had been seen. Only, Leonard Churchill suddenly made his move, which she wasnt quite ustomed to. Seven Brown asked, Did your mental deformation worsen? Leonard Churchill said, No. It seemed like Seven Brown didnt mind at all the hand that was still on her chest as she asked, Then why did you suddenly do that just now? Leonard Churchill also found his state a bit strange. While cultivating the Silver Moon Secret Skill did have the effect of suppressing mental deformation, some thoughts in his heart seemed to be beyond control. Or perhaps being with the Silver Moon Leader these past few days had influenced him with the Pleasure Secret Art? Seven Brown, this kind of gang leaders daughter, who had been acquainted with themon folk since childhood, was not shy. Since she didnt mind, she bluntly asked, How does it feel? Just as she did, Leonard Churchill said, Not bad. With that, the corner of his mouth raised, and he added, Its just that the feeling isnt very real through the clothes. Hearing his words, Seven Brown said annoyedly, What, you want to try reaching inside? Though she would usually unt herself scantily d after taking a shower in front of Leonard Churchill, she didnt think there was anything amiss. Yet having been touched in that way, it felt a bit weird. Leonard Churchill, instead of feeling deterred, asked, Can I? This is me asking your opinion, okay? Upon hearing this, Seven Brown was clearly taken aback as Leonard Churchill wouldnt usually ask such a thing. But the surprisested only for a moment; the expression on her face beneath the mask was constant, and she said casually, It sup to you. Its like I ate a bite of ice cream and if you want to taste it, I wouldn t mind giving you a try. Hearing that, Leonard Churchill was all too unceremonious and went ahead with it. His hand found its way underneath from the gap on the lower part of the leather garment. What he touched was a patch of delicate skin. Chapter 378 - 146: Attacking Flood Gang_5 Chapter 146: Attacking Flood Gang_5 Trantor: 549690339 Despite being not a closebat professional, Seven Browns waist was strong, flexible, and smooth. Its always been familiar under her leather jacket. Going a bit higher, he touched a thinyer of cotton sports underwear. He then touched that constrained bump as well. As he touched her soft flesh, Seven Browns expression became a bit weird, she wanted to say something about his audacity to actually try it But she remained silent. She had already let him give it a try. So just let him do whatever he likes. Its just a little unusual for her. After all, no one had ever dared do this before. The steam motorcycle was still speeding along the dark highway. As Leonard Churchill touched the delicate skin, a strange experience rushed through his mind. He could clearly feel his rationality observing and other thoughts enjoying this pleasant touch. It was a smooth yetplex inner fluctuation. He too was enjoying this delicate state. Seeing Churchill no longer moving, Seven Brown casually asked, Are you done? No. Leonard Churchill responded with action, his hand continued to explore higher up. The sports vest was very stretchy, and his hand easily slipped in from underneath. He held a handful. He managed to grip the warm jade as it slipped through his fingers. Seven Brown too was having this experience for the first time, but she didnt feel shy at all. She even found it disrupting and then changed her position to give him easier ess. Her eyshes fluttered and her eyes questioned, like this? She was asking him, is it more convenient for you this way? Hmm. Leonard Churchill also found it more convenient and began to carefully experience more. His hand roamed around even more unscrupulously. Seven Brown just let him, not uttering a single word. In her heart, she even unintentionally examined the situation and found itnot bad. The leather jacket was tight, and although stretchy, she did find it a bit inconvenient with his hand inside it. Waiting for a moment, she finally couldnt stop herself from saying, Hey, hey, hey its enough. I still have to ride the bike! Leonard Churchillughed and gave onest squeeze before pulling out his hand. Warmth was lingering on his fingers, leaving behind a faint whiff of her body scent. Not one to avoid the subject, Seven Brown asked directly, Youve tried and tried now. How was it? Leonard simply replied, The feel was excellent. Hehe. Seven Brown heard thepliment, dismissed it with a light snort. But her hidden eyes revealed a satisfied smile at the answer. She teased, I just dont understand, there are so many beauties in the Flood Gang bathing room for you to choose from, you used to have no interest. Why now its different? Understanding that she was truly curious, Leonard Churchill sincerely answered, It does have some rtionship with mental deformation. Seven Brown seemed to understand but not quite, Oh. Is that so She didnt want to ask further and just said, So, shall we go back to Flood Gang? Leonard Churchill replied, Hmm. It wasnt long before Seven Browns motorcycle stopped in front of Flood Gang. The little interlude on the motorcycle did not affect their rtionship at all. Seven Brown still had her arm around Leonard Churchills shoulder like before as they climbed up the verandas. They had visited Flood Gang many times before. But this time, Leonard Churchill noticed many gazes following them. They entered the main building and took the elevator to the twelfth floor. When they arrived, Lord Nine Brown and some of Flood Gangs hall masters were having a meeting. After waiting for a while, when the meeting was finished, Seven Brown led Leonard Churchill into the room, Old man, Leonard Churchill is here to see you. Leonard Churchill greeted the two people in the room, Nine Master, Aunt Jones. Nine Master greeted him with a pleasant smile as always, Ah, Little brother Leonard Churchill has arrived. Sophia Jones also nodded with a smile. Leonard Churchill took a seat and exined his purpose. Nine Masterughed, Ive heard about the building of the new city in the Old Continent. It might be suitable for you to stay there for a while. There are more opportunities. Then he added, By chance, Rita also wants to go look around. That girl sometimes thinks too simply and gets taken advantage of. Its better if you both take care of each other. Earlier, when Leonard Churchill heard Seven Brown was going, he assumed she was going for the mechanical relics. But upon hearing Nine Master mention it, he understood that the Gang leader intended for Seven Brown to leave Sinless City toy low for a while. Listening to this, Leonard Churchill seriously nodded, Hmm. Seven Brown seemed to still hold some reservation about Leonard Churchills refusal on the motorcycle, and rolled her eyes: he refused before but now he agrees? Nine Master watched him agree and chuckled, Right, have you studied the Overlord Body Method I gave youst time? How is it? Leonard Churchills face embittered as he truthfully said, Its very difficult. But Nine Master merelyughed lightheartedly, Hahaha the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques are inherently difficult to master and require extreme talent. Moreover, the Overlord Body Method is an exclusive secret skill for the Red Heart Ace professional sequence. For a card master not in this sequence, it bes even more difficult. He continued, But you dont need to be discouraged. After all, youre just at the First Tier, your physical attributes are not strong enough. Once your tier and theprehension ofws rise, itll be easier to master. Furthermore, the route for your Second Tier professional sequence advancement is Air Skill Master, whiches with massive skill attribute bonuses. Then, learning any martial technique form will significantly be easier. Hmm. Chapter 379 - 146: Attacking Flood Gang 6 Chapter 146: Attacking Flood Gang 6 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill also responded with a smile, showing no signs of discouragement. Even though the attribute of Enlightenment +10 had been added. He still did not think it would be easy for him to get started. The Overlord Body Method focuses on the physical body and the prerequisites for learning it, not limited to Enlightenment, but also include absurdly demanding Physique and Tenacity attributes. The prerequisite to get started requires more than one attribute to exceed 40. After Leonard Churchills Beast Transformation, he does meet the requirements, but it is only scratching the surface. He thought that once he advanced to the Second Tier and his attributes drastically increased, perhaps there would be improvements. Lord Nine Brown seemed to think highly of Leonard Churchill and took out a booklet saying, By the way, the other fragment of the Overlord Body Manual that you gave mest time was a great help. I have recently been practicing hard and had some understanding. This is theplete Overlord Body Method that I currently understand. You can keep it and study it well in the future. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill stood up and epted the booklet, Thank you Master Nine. Those involved in gangs, theres truly nothing to pick at when ites to human rtionships. This elder is really quite the character. If a three-part gift is given, it should be reciprocated with a seven-part gift. Thinking of something else, Lord Nine Brown took out another booklet, saying, And this one. Leonard Churchill looked over, another unnamed booklet. Lord Nine Brown looked at the booklet, a hint of uniqueness shed in his eyes, as if he knew of its origin, and he casually said, This is an ancient martial arts style of fighting for an Air Skill Master, called the Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm. Although it is fragmented, itsplete Quality is enough to be ssified as Legend. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill became quite excited and surprised, Legend?! The difference between every higher tier of martial arts is astronomical. The Wolf Fang Wind Fist that he currently studies is only Silver. Legend means that the Fighter who created this style is at least a Legendary Card Master! Although its not a Skill Card, its value is immeasurable. Yes indeed. Lord Nine Brown didnt feel the need to exin further, heughed and said, The prerequisite for starting this martial art is also very high. You can also keep this. Practice it when you have time and see if you can get started. Leonard Churchill let out a soft sigh, Thank you, Master Nine. Both of these secret manuals were truly generous gifts. Lord Nine Brown shook his head andughed, Its nothing to be thankful for. Compared with the fragments of the Overlord Body Method that you helped me find, its really nothing. Thinking of something, as if excited, he continued, By the way. Im free today. Lets go to the training room, I can help you with the Overlord Body Method, it may help you get started. Leonard Churchill knew that this elder probably knew that something could happen to Flood Gang, and this was to be thoroughly helpful. He also did not pretend to refuse, and his eyebrows moved slightly, and heughed, Good! Saying that, Leonard Churchill and Lord Nine Brown both went to the training room. They stayed there for the entire night. The following afternoon. In the training room on the twelfth floor of Flood Gang. In front of Leonard Churchill, the manual detailing the Overlord Body Method was ced, and he listened attentively. Listening and taking notes on the side. And, not far away, Lord Nine Brown was exining step by step, like instructing a student, The way of the Overlord Body not only perfects the body, more importantly, it perfects the will Only with an unyielding heart, can the physical body be undying The not-too-thick manual took one night to exin, but Leonard Churchill still felt the time flew by. Despite him not understanding too much, he used his photographic memory to record all of the exnations. The more he understood it, the more he understood how profound the Overlord Body Method is, and how obscure and hard toprehend it could be. If it werent for Lord Nine Browns unreserved teaching,bining the understanding of several decades with the manuals exnation. Leonard Churchill thought that if it were him alone trying to understand it, the difficulty could be raised by several fold! The time spent would at least be tenfold, or even more! And its still uncertain if he could even get his foot in the door! Sometimes, having even more secret manuals to read on your own is really not as good as having a master guide you. Like the simplest sentence in the Overlord Body Method, Swallow air into belly. If Leonard Churchill read the secret manual himself, he might need toprehend these four words for quite some time, and he might not even be urate. But if theres a proficient master next to you guiding, telling you to swallow mouthful after mouthful of water, then pointing his finger charged with Curse Power down the airway, instantly it bes clear. How the air moves, where it goes, its all crystal clear. The harvest tonight was huge. Finally, when Lord Nine Brown flipped to thest page, he stood up, Thats about it. For your current realm, if I exined too much it might rather be a burden. Too much greed can lead to indigestion, Leonard Churchill also understands this principle. He stood up and bowed respectfully, Thankyou, Master Nine. This deep sharing of knowledge, he benefited greately, he skipped at least ten years of detours. The gratitude is sincere. Lord Nine Brown justughed it off, No need to thank me. In the future, just take care of Rita more. He rubbed his old waist, and grumbled, Oh, my old bones are really deteriorating. Listening to this, a soft smile also appeared in Leonard Churchills eyes. The two of them left the training room and went down. The two of them ordered some food at the restaurant on the tenth floor and chatted about random matters. However, just at this moment, one of Flood Gangs stewards rushed over and whispered in Lord Nine Browns ear, Master Nine, its bad! The Fifth Young Master of the Lionheart Family, Kak, has captured the youngdy and is picking a fight! Listening to this, Leonard Churchill furrowed his eyebrows and immediately realized that the people from the Lionheart Family were probablying to Flood Gang to make a scene. Chapter 380 - 147: Valkyrie Chapter 147: Valkyrie Trantor: 549690339 Whats going on? The missy received information from an informant before, and found the whereabouts of the gang that had robbed the Commerce Guilds transport vehicle. Once there, a fight broke out. Unexpectedly, the fifth master of the Lionheart Family, Young Master Kak, was also there for unknown reasons, and a conflict ensuedthen the people from Lionheart Family captured the missy. Theyre here demanding an exnation now Lord Nine Brown listened, his expression remained unchanged, and said lightly: I see. Leonard Churchill immediately understood the sequence of events once he heard this. The cause was irrelevant now. Just that Seven Browns identity was special, which makes it suitable for picking fights. Turns out, the people from the Lionheart Family casually found an excuse, ready to mess with the Flood Gang, the number one gang in Sinless City. After hanging out in the upper ss society for a few days, Leonard knew some internal matters about the Lionheart Family. Although all were of the Lionheart Family, they were two separate gangs. Catherine Carter from the second branch had visited once before, but she conceded defeat and didnte again. Now Young Master Kak from the main branch seems ready toe hard. If he has captured Seven Brown, this affair definitely wont end smoothly. Looking at Lord Nine Browns attitude, Leonard was also a little puzzled. Given the current situation, no matter how big, no gang could definitely confront the military. Flood Gang, as thergest local snake of Sinless City, has received countless olive branches from all sides, so why do they still insist on holding on by themselves? To take the opportunity to whitewash seems to be the most reasonable scenario. Without waiting for further thoughts, Lord Nine Brown looked at Leonard, still smiling lightly, and said: Leonard, I am entrusting Rita to you from now on. Yeah. Leonard shed different emotions as he listened. With a dark murderous intent, he vaguely guessed what this Old Man, who had dominated the Sinless City gang for many years, intended to do. Leonard didnt n to draw too much attention. After waiting for Lord Nine Brown to take the elevator downstairs, he slowly followed. When he reached the first floor of the Flood Gang, the guests had already dispersed. The originally luxurious hall was now a mess from the fight. As soon as he arrived, he saw a group of Flood Gang members in ck suits, standoffing with hundreds of elite Fierce Beast Legion. The two sides were in a tense standoff. Leonard looked out through the ss, there were at least a thousand more people outside the gallery bridge. All kinds of heavy artillery and heavily armed mecha soldiers were also waiting outside, ready to level the Flood Gang building at any time. When he turned his gaze back, in the middle of the heavily guarded Lionheart Family, Young Master Kak, was sitting in a chair in a well-pressed military uniform, shaking the red wine in his hand leisurely. Not far from him, a nearly five-meter-tall heavily armed mecha soldier used mechanical locks to lock a mechanic in a ck cool-looking mecha suit. This set of mecha was made by Gungnir Gold, with a unique design style. Naturally, it was Seven Brown. Even though the defense of that mecha was astonishing, but against a high-tier card master, it was somewhat powerless. Being calcted and caught was not surprising. Fortunately, it looked like the mecha was a bit broken, but the person should be fine. As Lord Nine Brown looked at the Beast Legion that was ring at him, he walked out with a gracious smile, while he said, Young Master Kak, your visit to Flood Gang has brightened up our humble ce Dont you think there is some misunderstanding? Misunderstanding? A look of disdain appeared on Kaks face. No matter which gang it was, they have never been taken seriously by him, a high-ranking noble who holds military power. He saidzily, I was trading something in a shop before, and I was targeted by assassins from an armed group. We caught a few live ones, who imed that they were from Flood Gang. Im not sure what happened, so I brought them here for you to identify. As he spoke, he raised an eyebrow, signaling the mechanical warrior beside him to raise the captured assassin, and he also said, If you say no then it may really be a misunderstanding. If so, then we will kill him. This Young Master is not stupid, as soon as he came, he pushed Flood Gang into a desperate situation. Assassinating high-ranking nobility is a heavy crime of family destion in the Federation Law. If they dont admit it, they will kill immediately. If they admit to assaulting the nobility, no one could bear that guilt. As he said this, someone from Flood Gang immediately tried to defend themselves, You clearly But before the words could be spoken, Lord Nine Brown yelled: Shut up! Anyone with eyes could see that the assassination must be a trap. And the truth is not important anymore. Unless Lord Nine Brown is willing to sacrifice his dear daughter and separate this incident from Flood Gang, otherwise, they have to take this attack. As Lord Nine Brown heard this, his eyes still showed a tepid smile. He did not fall into the trap, admitting to assassination, but cleverly avoided the topic and said, There must be some misunderstanding in this. We in Flood Gang have always valued harmony and are honest businessmen. But no matter what happened, we Flood Gang must have misunderstood something. Young Master Kak, you see how about this, I offer wine to apologize to you. You and your brothers have also been frightened, take a rest today at Flood Gang, all expenses will be my treat The implication of this speech is that everything can be discussed. As the original Lionheart Family has Seven Brown, this assassin, they have already mastered the initiative. If they really want to talk, they will definitely get the substantial benefits that Flood Gang will give up. But Young Master Kak didnte to gain some benefits. He wants to solve this issue directly. Compared to the interests of the Old Continent, the small benefits offered by Flood Gang was insignificant. More importantly, he had apetitive heart. The Sinless City gang that the first talenteddy of Silvermist City failed to tackle, he has now settled the Brotherhood. Naturally, Flood Gang was no exception. Chapter 381 - 147 Valkyrie 2 Chapter 381: Chapter 147 Valkyrie 2 Trantor: 549690339 The superiority and inferiority were clear at a nce. Kak, prepared for this, interrupted directly, Bald Brown, cant you understand what Im saying? I am asking you, is this person a member of your Flood Gang? To ordinary people, gangsters are always tough guys you dont want to mess with. But in the eyes of aristocrats, they are nothing more than muck in the sewers. Nine Master? Do you even qualify? Pausing for a moment, Kak threatened menacingly, If you utter one more word of nonsense, I will kill her on the spot! Being called Bald Brown by a young man, Lord Nine Brown didnt get mad he responded with a smile, Yes. Its my unruly daughter. He knew the situation couldnt end well today, but he still made ast-ditch attempt, The girl has grown up in the gang, and her character is a bit arrogant I have been negligent in discipline, and she might have offended Young Master Kak. As her father, I want to apologize to you. But after all, we did something wrong, I hope you can give me and the Flood Gang a chance to make up for our mistake. Hearing this, Kak wore a look of disdain and sneered, Attacking a noble is a capital crime under the Federationw. Do you think the word offend can gloss it over? Seeing his attitude, he was thinking that Curtis Brown, the head of the Flood gang, who was boasted to be ruthless from the information merchant was nothing more than this. Lord Nine Brown immediately said, As long as it can appease you, I am willing to do anything. Oh? Kak sneered, and this was the response he was waiting for. He signaled a subordinate who immediately called out, Serve tea for Lord Nine Brown. As soon as the words fell, someone carried the teapot and teacup over. This tea is not for drinking, its for making amends. Lord Nine Brown looked at the teapot, poured a cup nonchntly, and took a step forward. Standing a dozen meters away, he was stopped by a guard. Lord Nine Brown raised the tea in both hands, To apologize to YoungMaster Kak. With this gesture, the Flood Gang had given in. Themotion was so great that all the well-informed people in Sinless Citv rushed over. In addition to the Flood Gang, countless people were also following the negotiations inside. The people of the Lionheart Family deliberately removed the doors and windows on the first floor so that outsiders could see clearly. And the scene of Lord Nine Brown raising a cup of tea, outsiders could see clearly. Everyone sighed deeply. The once most influential boss in Sinless City had finally surrendered to the top aristocracy. So Nine Brown lowered his head and this Flood Gang is nothing more than that. Its just their considerations. People grow old and have more ties. Back in the day, this onewas not easy to deal with. Still bringing up the past? If youve lost, youve lost. What if he doesnt admit defeat? Thousands of Fierce Beast Legion surrounded him, and there were tens of thousands more in Upper City. If Lord Nine Brown as much as says no, the Flood Gang will disappear from Sinless City immediately. Hmph! If itd been me, I would have fought with the people of the Lionheart Family! Its not as simple as you think. If one person dies, he dies. But now there are tens of thousands of gangsters in the Flood Gang, and the gangsters have families which would involve even more people Lord Nine Brown values loyalty and would rather suffer humiliation himself than cause conflict. Otherwise, many people in the Flood Gang would have to die. Journalists, information merchants, and spectators from all quarters were debating. The sight of a fierce tiger bowing its head to a small dog holding a scepter, no matter how you looked at it, made one sigh. On the other side, in a small building with an excellent view. Here were more people from the Lionheart Family. Catherine Carter, with her golden hair, watched the drama leisurely. A retainer by her side saw Lord Nine Brown making amends with tea and said, Miss, it seems that Young Master Kak should achieve his desired result. Hearing this, Catherine Carter shook her head, Its not that simple. If that fool Kak could stop when he gets ahead, it wouldnt matter. But what he wants is not Curtis Browns submission, but the submission of all the gangs in Sinless City. And this Flood Gangwill never yield to the Aristocrats of the Federation. The retainer was still a little puzzled and said, But although Lord Nine Brown is quite strong and his hall masters are not weak, but Young Master Kaks guard legion should be enough to take it down. Take it down? Tsk, tsk, even my father wouldnt dare say that. As Catherine Carter said this, the corner of her mouth curved subtly. Thinking of the previous gamble, she mumbled to herself, If my information is correct, there is a very difficult big shot hidden in the Flood Gang. If she hadnt gone there personally, she might have also foolishly thought she could force the Flood Gang by military means. Now Her pretty face was filled with a slight smile as she said, Especially theres an incredibly beautiful woman in the Flood Gang. If that Kak could restrain himself, that would be it. But if he covets beauty, he will definitely cause great trouble this time. Kak did not expect that Curtis Brown, the gang leader of the Flood Gang, would concede so easily. From beginning to end, there was no resistance at all. He was prepared for many contingencies, but it seemed they were all unnecessary now. Kak wasn t stupid, his strength gave him confidence. The people he brought were enough to kill everyone here. Including Curtis Brown who is said to have practiced some ancient martial secret skill called Vajra Invincibility! The Flood Gangs submission would just save him some trouble, and he could get a few more obedient dogs under his rule. If they dont submit, then he would just destroy them. Anyway, with the Brotherhood, he still has ess to the traditional ways known only by the gangs of Sinless City. In the eyes of the real nobles, gangs are just tools. If they are not handy, there are plenty of recements. Having this in mind, Kaks face wore an increasingly scornful smile. Chapter 382 - 147 Valkyrie_3 Chapter 382: Chapter 147 Valkyrie_3 Trantor: 549690339 | He did not ept the cup of tea, but rather intimidatingly said, No one can remain standing while paying respects to me.11 The arrogance of the son of a powerful military official was now tantly exposed. The current Flood Gang was essentially dispensable. If he was a house dog with a broken spine, rather than a wild dog that could bite its owner in disobedience at any moment. Upon hearing this, the hall masters and core members of the Flood Gang instantly erupted into chaos. Boss! President! Born with a natural vigor, the gang members were not used to such scenes. Driven by anger, they feared that if Lord Nine Brown ordered, they would immediately risk their lives to fight. Meanwhile, the Lionheart Family quickly assembled into formation, with the ck Knight and heavily armed mechanical warriors in front, and various guns also pointed towards them. Young Master Kak remainedpletely fearless, a provocative look on his face as he watched the choice of this gang boss unfold before him. He seemed amused. Seeing this, Seven Brown who was held captured, struggled and loudly eximed, Old Man, dont worry about me! She was silent before because she didnt want to drag the Flood Gang into this. Now that Nine Brown has epted it, she was responsible for this situation and should shoulder it. However, before any words were spoken, Kak impatiently cries out Shut up! The heavily armored mechanical soldier holding Seven Brown immediately reacted. The steam boilers at the back, puffing and chugging, he squeezed Seven Browns mechanical arm with great force, the crunch of metal joints seizing could be heard. This is the Federations militarys currently strongest single solider armor, the Giant VI Generation Heavy Armor, equipped with a boiler strength that could reach the level of a five or six-tier physical force Card Master. Although Seven Browns mechanical armor performed well in all aspects, it is a lightweightbat armor, the size of the single soldiers boiler also determines the gap in strength. Suddenly bending under the brutal force, her armor didnt break, but the entire arm was twisted in a bizarre manner, the sound of a bone fracture could be heard. Seven Brown didnt make a sound. Looking at this, Lord Nine Browns usually cheerful face suddenly darkened. He looks at Kak, and gently says, If I, an old man, kneel down, will Young Master Kak let my people go? Can we end todays matter? Kak, still exhibiting his clueless and disdainful demeanor, curtly replied, What makes you think youre in a position to negotiate with me? The room fell silent at his words. Everyone knew the turning point of the matter was approaching. In a corner on the second floor, Leonard Churchill, observing Lord Nine Brown bowing, had a greater respect reflected in his eyes. Despite Lord Nine Browns seeming subservience, this was the true attribute worthy of respect. Any gang leader can be fierce, risk their lives, and be ruthless. But those who can exercise restraint, this level of self-discipline, is not something an average person can achieve. Besides, Leonard Churchill knew that Lord Nine Brown was indeed very strong. Lord Nine Brown remained silent for a while, the tension in the room grew thicker. At this moment, a whisper seemed to reach his ears, Just fight if you need to fight. It cant be helped within these next few days anyway. Hearing this, Lord Nine Brown murmured to himself in a volume only he could hear, General, when a man gets old, he bes cautious No one knew that a brief two-sentence dialogue would bring a turning point in the situation. In the next second, a third person suddenly spoke up. Young Master Kak, can we sit down and talk about this? A mans pride is more important than his life, dont you think? Everyones gaze focused, a seductive woman dressed in a ck cheongsam walked down from the staircase. Members of the Flood Gang seeing her, respectfully greeted, President. Young Master Kaks face noticeably exhibited an expression of fascination as he looked at her. This mature womans charisma had him transfixed, unable to pull his gaze away even though he has seen countless beautiful women. With no intention of hiding his gaze, he flippantlymented, Well Ive heard about the unmatched beauty of President Jones of the Flood Gang. Seeing her today, she truly stands out. In the corner, Leonard Churchill watched Sophia Jones make her entrance, knowing that the situation was about to take a dramatic turn. Because it was clear to him from the beginning, the Lionheart Family never had the qualifications to utterly overpower the Flood Gang in strength. After all, she shes the Legendary Card Master! Her strength was even above Lord Nine Brown. If negotiations fail, it was likely they would have to fight. The fact that they have not fought yet was solely due to the hidden identities and the Flood Gang members. So, Leonard Churchill watched Young Master Kak repeatedly jump on the fatal line, but never felt that there was a major crisis from start to finish. This was a farce with a predetermined oue. At this point, everyone had recognized the attitude of the Lionheart Family. Wrapping it up amiably was now impossible. They had already prepared to give up some of the Flood Gang industries and move underground. Even if not today, they would have to face it in the next few days. Sophia Jones gestured with her hand and subtly said, Everyone else, leave. As soon as she said this, all the working staff in the Flood Gang withdrew like a receding tide. The people from the Lionheart Family didnt stop them, after all the core members of Flood Gang were all here. Sophia Jones asked, Young Master Kak, lets get straight to the point. What does the Flood Gang need to do to end todays matter? Young Master Kak put away his previous aggressive momentum and switched to a gentlemans demeanor, Since President Jones has stepped in, regardless of anything, I ought to show some respect. Before, he enjoyed taking a strike at the arrogant gangs in Sinless City. Now, he hadnt expected this vice president to be even more attractive than what the intel had imed. With a beauty in front of him, giving in a little, seemed good to him. Sophia Jones replied with a smile that was not truly a smile, Thank you. Kak put forth his first condition, Apologize publicly in the newspaper tomorrow. Chapter 383 - 147 Valkyrie_4 Chapter 383: Chapter 147 Valkyrie_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Sophia Jones agreed instantly: Okay. Kak nced at the armor on Seven Brown, saying, The Gungnir Gold you have is wasted on you, I want everything you have. This legendary energy-absorbing metal only produced in the Old Continent. Even in their Lionheart Familys warehouse, there was only a fist-sized piece. He didnt expect such a small gang to have a piece big enough to create an entire suit of armor. Sophia Jones also said, No problem. Kak seeing her sopliant, proposed a third condition: I will send some people to tend to the Gold-digging Dock that belongs to Flood Gang, prepare for the transition. At this point, Sophia Jones raised an eyebrow. Lord Nine Brown standing next to her, didnt say a word. Such a big ambition As the two chairmen of Flood Gang remained silent, Young Master Kak looked yfully amused. Whats the matter, President Jones, is this difficult for you? Sophia Jones merely shook her head: Its fine. Listening to the harsh conditions that the Flood Gang agreed upon, Kak chuckled, President Jones, youre so straightforward! But in his mind: Just that. His goal has been achieved. Kak felt an immediate boost to his ego, and at this moment his greedy eyes unabashedly swept over Sophia Jones proud figure. Great, since President Jones is so forting, I will take my leave now. Kak signaled his guards, ready to leave with the swagger of a victor. As he turned to go, he remembered to put on his hypocritical gentlemanly manner, saying, Ill host a banquet at my residenceter, I look forward to a private talk with you, President Jones. I hope you will honor us with your presence Sophia Jones listened but didnt react to his words. She watched the Lionheart Family getting ready to leave, initially intending to ignore them. But as they took Seven Brown away, she said coldly, You all can leave. Leave Rita behind. ??? Hearing this, Kak turned back, his brows furrowing. He thought he had misheard. Thinking of the prospect of the beauty ahead though, he didnt want to cause any friction, saying: This person is a suspect in the attack against me. 0 course, I will take her away. Once the investigation is clear, I will natura y release her. Trantion: Once the terms youve agreed to are fulfilled, I will naturally release the person. Yet, Sophia Jones seemed to have not heard him at all, and repeated her message, I said. Leave her. You all can go. Upon hearing this, Kaks face turned cold, and he said sharply, Are you talking to me? The Lionheart Family guards beside him all halted at once. Sophia Jones shook her head, her face extremely cold, Out of respect for your grandfather, Ive already given you a chance to leave alive. Hearing this, Kaks face turned icy. Sophia Jones looked at Kak, Ill say it onest time, leave the person, you all can go. They were originally preparing to leave overnight, but looking at the situation now, a fight seemed unavoidable. Only then did Kak realize, these gangsters didnt take him seriously at all! He was instantly filled with rage, sneering coldly, What if I dont release her? Before his words even fell, the fight broke out. With a boom, a huge depression suddenly appeared in the floor. A wave of energy instantly swept across the entire first floor of the Flood Gang building. At this time, an old man beside Kak seemed to sense something, his face changed dramatically, Young Master, be careful! Before anyone understood what had happened, they heard a tearing sound of metal. Looking intently, they saw a mountain-like figure lunged towards the Giant VI Generation Heavy Armor, grabbing the gap of the helmet, and with a fierce tug, tore the helmet and the head within off the armor. When everyone turned to the noise, they saw this bloody scene. Tearing off the armor with bare hands? Hiss Everyone who saw this scene was left breathless. Only after the shock passed did they see clearly that it was a nearly ten-foot tall muscr figure. His muscles were knotted, his lines like those carved with a knife, a visible explosion of power. Behind him, the ghostly image of a bull-headed demon appeared, it was Jude Skydevil, one of the fifty-two Demon Gods! Most outrageously, under the light, his bronze colored metallic skin shone like he was made of metal, as steady as a mountain. He stood among the pile of mech armor giving off a terrifying sense of oppression, as though he alone was more powerful than a hundred others around him. But Near Kak were also his elite guards. The moment Lord Nine Brown suddenly attacked, a Fourth Tier assassin also appeared. He silently pulled out a relic level dagger and stabbed it at Lord Nine Browns neck. This jab would have been enough to kill most fourth or fifth tier Card Masters. However, just as everyone thought the assassin had seeded, they saw a spark as the dagger screeched against Nine Browns skin The assassin was also dumbfounded,pletely unimaginable his attack didnt prate the defense. But he had no time to wonder. The moment his dagger failed to prate, a fist as big as a sandbag was heading for his chest. The assassin tried to escape, but it was as if the air around him had been locked, he could only watch the fist strike his chest. Puff- Like a water bag bursting, blood sprayed all over within several tens of meters. All the beasts around him were stunned. But the bronze giant killed two people in a row, his murderous intent unabated. Chapter 384 - 147: Valkyrie_5 Chapter 384: Chapter 147: Valkyrie_5 Trantor: 549690339 His punches and kicks were swung densely, leaving no room for attacks. Showing no signs of retreat, he charged straight into the crowd of encroaching guards. In the blink of an eye, sounds of metal being torn apart and screams echoed through the air as severed limbs flew around. Lord Nine Brown didnt dodge. He barreled straight into the most popted area. Neither knives, cannons, nor various types of spells did anything but create sparks upon striking him. Fully manifesting his Supreme Tyrant Body, his physical and magical defense reached a ludicrous level. There would be no damage unless an attack could surpass that level, and a constant source of Curse Power was needed. He was like an armored vehicle charging into the crowd, unrivaled and unstoppable. Was this the same man who used to be so obsequious? Young Master Kak, ncing at the bronze titan before him, felt a sense of impending death for the first time. The old man next to him looked even more somber. Not only horrified by the strength of Flood Gangs Nine Brown, but even more anxious when glimpsing Sophia Jones in the distance, he felt that something had gone terribly wrong. Things were not going as nned. Suddenly, the fight broke out. The members of the Flood Gang were stunned at first. Excited by their bosss formidable strength, they cheered loudly after a moments hesitation. Our boss is mighty! Hahaha, screw them! Status regained, the gangsters joined the fight. In the blink of an eye, the massive Flood Gang was plunged into chaos. If they were going to fight, they wouldnt leave any survivors. In no time at all, the scene turned bloody. This spectacle was not just shocking to the members of the two sides within the Flood Gang. The onlookers outside were dumbfounded too. Lord Nine Brown hadnt had to fight personally for years. Everyone knew he was strong, but they never expected him to be this formidable. Lord Nine Brown is going to fight himself? Out of his mind? My God, what is the Flood Gang up to? Even if theyre strong, do they have the guts to sh head- on with the Lionheart Family? Wow But Lord Nine Browns power is off the charts now. Exactly. His secret technique can even leave only a scratch on relic-ss weapons? What on earth is going on? We were wrong. We thought the Flood Gang and Brothers Club would be almost evenly matched, as the two biggest gangs in Sinless City. Now it seems Nine Browns power is unfathomable. It is the Lionheart guys who made the mistake. Now the Flood Gang is fighting a desperate battle, Young Master Kak must be kicking himself. Hahaha, if he hadnt been so ruthless just now, given Lord Nine Browns temperament, he might have actually let it pass Look over there, the Flood Gang have more elites! All sorts of information merchants and reporters who were watching the scene were utterly taken aback. Inside that small building, Catherine Carter watched the battle in astonishment. She thought Sophia Jones would act directly. Who would have thought that Lord Nine Brown would be this strong? She murmured, Somethings not right Curtis Browns secret technique isnt this powerful ording to the intelligence. Even if there was a gap, it shouldnt be this huge Leonard Churchill was in a corner on the second floor. He was not surprised that a fight had suddenly broken out. But watching the bronze giant ripping through the crowd, he was astonished. If he didnt know the Overlord Body Method, or see the Bull-headed Demon Gods Phantom, Churchill would not dare to confirm that this brutal man was the same old man with a gentle smile he remembered. It was like he hadpletely transformed into a different person. Dominating and intimidating. It was at this moment that everyone truly saw the terrifying power of the head of the number one gang in Sinless City. Damn so thats theplete Overlord Body Method? Seeing sparks flying around, Churchill understood Lord Nine Browns real strength better than anyone else. This state of his was even more outrageous than when he saw the Superior Demon Red Baron in the Alternate Dimension. Invincible to all weapons, immune to all spells. If they couldntbreak his defense, the Mechanical Warriors, High-Tier card masters, they would all be tremblingmbs waiting to be ughtered to Lord Nine Brown. It was as if a bull had charged into a sheep pen, causing havoc everywhere. The impact on the viewer was extreme. However, before he even had a chance to take a closer look, Lord Nine Brown, after clearing a swath of beastly guards in the distance, suddenly stood up straight and made a gesture as if to throw something with great force. Looking closely, he saw a silhouette flying his way. If it wasnt Seven Brown, who else could it be? He quickly caught the flying man who was hurled towards him, taking out his tools and began to unlock the mechanical chains shackling Seven Browns body. With no worries left, Lord Nine Brown in the crowd had gone into a frenzy. Before they knew it, dozens of bodies had been in right where they stood. However, the Supreme Tyrant Body was not without weaknesses. Flesh was perishable, and some Mysterious Type techniques could still cause fatal damage. Were the Lionheart Familys army of guards well-prepared, and could they not have thought of this? They had tactics to deal with such enemies. After a moment of chaos, the phnx of ck Knights in Heavy Armor and Mechanical Warriors fearlessly charged forward. Lord Nine Brown might be fearsomely strong, but several high-tier Heavy Armor Professionals managed to contain him, limiting most of hisbat power. Meanwhile, mysterious techniques were also being put into use, raining down all sorts of curse spells, contamination, spirit attacks, and potions thatpromised both defenses, even those tailored to counter relics Although the Lionheart Family couldnt outnumber the Flood Gang, the members they sent were elites, and their equipment held a distinct advantage. The confrontation burst into action just as the troops from the street outside swarmed onto the drawbridge. Both sides were fierce, but it was apparent that the Flood Gang side was suffering more casualties. Young Master Kak, observing the secure situation, let out a small sigh of relief, sneering: Huh, this is the extent of their prowess? Besides a Curtis Brown who was stronger than expected, nothing seemed different. His initial n was to wipe out the Flood Gang, and now was the perfect opportunity! However, an elder standing beside him looked grave, cautiously saying, Young Master, there seems to be something wrong Kak listened, failing to notice anything. But the next moment, he saw it. Just as Lord Nine Brown was about to be killed by the mechanical chains, a dominant sword aura shed out of nowhere, loudly severingrge chunks of chains into pieces. The hundred -meter wide sword aura split everything in its path; bodies were littered in its wake. The crowd was horrified, taken aback by the imposing edge of the sword. They watched as a ragged swordsman, idly chewing on a grass root, sauntered out from upstairs. Upon his entrance, many were unfamiliar with this face. But when they caught sight of the bloody longsword, someone immediately widened their eyes, This This is. The Cursed Sword Night Whale Kill! It was a Relic Level longsword famous throughout history. Not just the sword, but its former owner had also made a great name for itself. His face was still stered near the top of the wanted list. An S-ss criminal, Revolutionary Army cadre, with a bounty of 28.41 billion, Caesar Christ. As soon as the ragged swordsman appeared, Seven Brown eximed, Uncle Fifth? Leonard Churchill was also taken aback by this unexpected master and asked curiously, You know him? Seven Brown replied, Of course, Uncle Fifth worked in the Flood Gangs boiler room. He was always nice to me as a kidI used to y with him all the time She mumbled, Its strange. I didnt know he was a swordsmanand such a formidable one. A twitch escaped Leonards eye as he heard, Hes a boiler worker? With just that one sword sh earlier, even if he didnt recognize him, Leonard knew this man possessed a far from simple identity. However, just watching him make his entrance, Leonard somewhat understood why Sophia Jones was so exorbitantly strong. But it wasnt over yet. As soon as the swordsman appeared, a brown-haired man in a Flood Gang uniform came out, Hey, hey, heyyou cant hog all the limelight. He clenched his fist and punched, raw might crumbling a handful of Mechanical Warrior guards a hundred meters away into pieces. Leonard looked again; he had seen this man before. Wasnt he the constantly-drunk bartender from the tenth-floor gambling den? He didnt know him. But others recognized the unique charmed illusion behind him. An S-ss criminal, Revolutionary Army cadre, with a bounty of 22.55 billion, Gunman Anlos! Everyone realized it then. Why the Flood Gang had always remained independent of any nobility. It was because the Flood Gang hid a band of most dangerous wanted criminals from the Federation C the remnants of the Revolutionary Army! They considered the Federation to be their enemy; working with any noble was out of the question. They looked towards Sophia Jones again. The vice-chairman of the Flood Gang didnt seem to have any intentions of concealing her identity anymore. Behind her, a phantom of a golden-armored Demon Gods suddenly rose. The Illusion was none other than the Superior Demon God Horagus! Leonard then understood her professional sequence C Heart J C Valkyrie. The mysterious vice-leader of the Revolutionary Army with a lofty bounty of 50.12 billion, Valkyrie1 Jones! Chapter 385 - 148: Deserted Place Chapter 385: Chapter 148: Deserted ce Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly, several outstanding masters appeared in the Flood Gang, and this scene was seen by the onlookers outside. While the others didnt recognize them, the well-informed information merchants quickly identified them. That swordsman is Caesar Christ, a Revolutionary Army cadre!!! My god, it is the real god of killing. The Lionheart Family is in serious trouble. In his prime, he notably managed to defeat a hundred heavily armored soldiers with one sword stroke. In terms of swordsmanship, there are few who can match him in this world And that Broke-Gunman Anlos! During the Federations encirclement and suppression battle in the Emerald Canyon against the Revolutionary Army, this was the tough guy who killed several Federation general stars with his bare hands Look! That golden armored Demon Gods Phantom, thats a high-ranking Demon God! Could it be it is not the legendary Valkyrie Sophia Jones, is it? With two cadres of the Revolutionary Army appearing, it probably is her. My god Deputy gang leader of the Flood Gang, Sophia Jones, is actually the vice-leader of the Revolutionary Army? Oh, I wonder if well have the chance to witness the legendary the god descending To deal with these people, who would need to utilize their inner energy? What a bombshell the people of the Revolutionary Army are actually in the Flood Gang! Hahaha, Young Master Kak has really kicked a steel te this time! With those few in the Flood Gang, not to mention a Federation Major like him, even if Silver-eyed Lion Camer, his legendary grandfather, came, he would still be worried. Yeah. These people have been well-hidden in the Flood Gang without causing trouble, and now they are forced to reveal themselves. Now, a peaceful resolution is no longer possible. Hahaha, if I can, I want to interview Young Master Kak and see how hes feeling right now. Just now, they clearly gave him the opportunity to leave, but he stubbornly stayed. I wonder if hes regretting his decision now Information merchants and journalists were all in an uproar. They originally thought they could witness the demise of the Sinless Citysrgest gang, the Flood Gang. But, after rattling the mouses nest, a few tigers have emerged instead. This is a front-page headline story for any newspaper. The unrted onlookers were watching with great interest. They enjoy seeing nobles take a hit, themselves. Those bearing grudges against the Flood Gang shivered with fear. Especially the members of the Brotherhood, who now realize just how monstrously strong their rivals have been after so many years of covert struggles! On another side. Upstairs in a small building, Catherine Carter also stood in front of a window, her clear eyes twinkling with wisdom, mumbling to herself, So, she is from the Revolutionary Army. Well, I cant say I didnt lose fairly It seemed as though she was finally at peace with the result of that original gamble. She was physically overmatched, and the gap in skills was evenrger. Looking at Sophia Jones in the distant Flood Gang, she was also d that she did not force anything earlier. The servant beside her was now bbergasted. He finally understood why hisdy, who was in a seemingly invincible position before, would say that something was amiss. He eximed with astonishment, Miss, did you know that the people of the Revolutionary Army were in the Flood Gang? Catherine Carter shook her head, a smile on her face, I only knew there were experts there. From the beginning, she knew that Kak was bound to take a hit. But she didnt expect it to be such a big scene. Sheughed because the current situation was not necessarily a bad thing for her. Though the Lionheart Family will likely lose some of its elites today. Their goal was still achieved. Because a blind and arrogant cousin stepped on andmine, the secrets of the Flood Gang were revealed. Though the people of the Revolutionary Army are very strong, once exposed, they will no longer hide in the Flood Gang. After today, the Flood Gang will cease to exist. Thest stumbling block on the path to the Old Continent will also be cleared. Inside the Flood Gang. The moment the Revolutionary Army cadre showed up, folks from the Lionheart family were immediately terrified. At this moment, it was as if time had frozen. All eyes were frozen in ce. Young Master Kak, looking at Sophia Jones with the Golden Armored Valkyrie reappearing behind her, realized that he was in big trouble. Even if he was shameless, he felt no evil thoughts at this moment. Like a quail trembling with fear, cold sweat dripped down his forehead. The threat of death given by a top expert allows one to truly feel the great terror of being caught between life and death. It felt as if there was a huge rock pressing on his heart, making it difficult to breathe. The elder next to him also looked shocked. But in the face of this situation, he immediately roared, Protect the Young Master! Quickly call for reinforcements! The Beast Elites of the Lionheart family immediately formed a defensive line around Kak. On the other hand, the army outside on the street was flooding into the Flood Gang. With so many of them, they might stand a chance in a fight. After Caesar Christ, who held the demon sword Night Whale Kill, made a sh with his sword, he re-sheathed it. He tilted his head and looked at the Beast Elites flowing in, his eyes showed no fear, but a sense ofziness, muttering, Its been a long time since Ist fought. Broke-Gunman Anlos, however, looked excited but grumbled, Hey, could you please make less of a scene next time you make an appearance? Otherwise, people will always think you are more powerful than me. Caesar Christ raised his eyebrowszily and softly said, My bounty is originally higher than yours. The two of them were chatting leisurely,pletely ignoring the surroundings filled with fierce Beast Elites. At these words, Anlos became exasperated, Hey, Dead-fish-eyes, are you asking for a fight? Caesar Christs hand rested on his sword hilt,zily saying, Lets solve the problem here first. Chapter 386 - 148: No Man’s Land_2 Chapter 386: Chapter 148: No Mans Land_2 Trantor: 549690339 Thats also fine. Lets talk after the fight. From Anloss ordinarily half-lidded brown pupils, suddenly a sharp and cold gleam shot out, Ill handle the outside. No sooner had he spoken than there was a booming explosion in the air, and he plunged into the crowd like a cannonball, rushing out the door. All the onlookers saw was a terrifying Curse Power forming a cyclone which swept across the cloister outside the Flood Gangs headquarters. The members of the Fierce Beast Legion were blown off their feet and fell off the cloister. Caesar Christ looked up andmented, This guy is still so reckless There are still thousands of Elites out there. They might look down on their enemies, but the Fierce Beast Elites of the Lionheart Family were not to be underestimated. As he said this, he heard the sharp sound of a demonic sword unsheathing and then a green sword energy again cut through the crowd, creating a bloody gap. Knowing that he wasnt needed inside the Flood Gangs headquarters, Caesar Christ too joined the fray outside. Taking a single step forward, a cold gleam swept across and one stroke of his sword divided the cloister outside the Flood Gangs headquarters into two parts. The thousands of Mechanical Warriors and Beast Knights, who were madly rushing in, were instantly stopped on the street outside. Two cadres of the Revolutionary Army rushed into the crowd, like a tiger attacking a flock of sheep. For a moment, sword energy filled the sky outside the Flood Gang building and blood quickly stained most of the nearby streets. Within the Flood Gang building. Lord Nine Brown, transformed into a giant bronze figure, had gone berserk in the Fierce Beast Legion. All those who mess with the gangsters have an air of violence and wickedness. The fact that Lord Nine Brown rose to the position of Big Boss of the Flood Gang was not due to luck, but his brutal strength and his eagerness to fight and kill; he was born from a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses! Now that he was older, his aggressive and ruthless aura had smoothed out somewhat. But when Kak ordered an attack on Seven Brown, the old man decided he would kill. Lord Nine Brown, with his overwhelming Tyrant Body, was ferocious to the extreme, ripping apart battle armors with his bare hands, catching artillery shells, one punch for a Cloth-armor Card Master He singrly charged into the enemys battle formation, and none could impede him. The tremendous sound of shing metal echoed incessantly throughout therge lobby. However, the Lionheart Legions elite were well trained and gathered into a defensive formation after the initial chaos. With Lord Nine Brown trapped in the iron shield formation, he was helpless against Young Master Kak, for the time being. But this was just the beginning. Inside this building, there was another even stronger presence. Having decided not to hide, Sophia Jones naturally took action. Looking at the once proud but now terrified Young Master Kak in the distance, her crystal-like eyes were chillingly indifferent. Kak was so shaken by the terrifying pressure that he was unable to speak a word, and the white-haired old man beside him felt the same scalp-tingling sensation. This one was a certified legendary powerhouse! The request for reinforcements had already been sent out, and now all he could do was pray that they could hold on until therge forces arrived. However, Sophia Jones didnt give them that chance. She, on the other hand, didnt mind continuing the fight. After all, the Revolutionary Army and the Noble ss had always been enemies. The greater themotion, the easier it would be for certain actions in the future. But that was not feasible at the moment. Many of the ordinary members of the Flood Gang had been killed or wounded. Even though they were not members of the Revolutionary Army, she was still vice-president of the Flood Gang. With that thought, Sophia Jones suddenly flew into action. With a hard stamp on the ground, her entire body shot towards Kak who was guarded by several Beast Golden Knights with a whoosh. The elder spotted the signs of an imminent outburst and quickly shouted, Activate the barrier! Mechanical Warriors stood in front, while Golden Guards were at the back. In an instant, several dozen heavily armored ck Knights raised their shields, where the golden hexagonal defensive curses lit up. The oveppingyers of curses formed an intricate barrier like a honeb in an instant. This was a Forbidden Curse Level defensive barrier that was even tougher than a visible copper wall and iron bastion. Nearly at the same time, Sophia Jones charged in. Several giant Mechanical Battle Armor Warriors over five meters tall blocked her charge. The steam boilers had already charged up, and the cannon ends, as wide as a bowl, exhaled ultra-high-pressure airwaves. Boom! Boom! Sophia Jones didnt even bat an eye, skillfully dodging the steel cables and mechanical ws driven by high-pressure gas. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of the two front-line Mechanical Battle Armors. Their actions seemed to ur in slow motion at Sophias lightning speed. They attempted to move their mechanical arms to seize the target, but they simply couldnt keep up. The current Federations Mechanical Battle Armors posed only a limited threat to High-tier Card Masters. Slow and highly predictable, they were useful on the battlefield, but against true masters, they were just scrap metal waiting to be hit. Even those ds in Heavy Armor were virtually ineffective against Top-level Card Masters. Let alone a Legend? Sophia Jones had no intention of tangling with these machines. With a leap, she trod on two Mechanical Battle Armors with a ka ka, using them for leverage and charged towards the shield formation ahead. A shocking scene followed. At the light steps that appeared dismissive, those two heavily armored Mechanical Battle Armors suddenly shattered. Then all the Mechanical Battle Armors disintegrated like Lego Armor, with parts scattered all over. All those who saw this scene were stunned. With a mere step causing the Mechanical Battle Armor to shatter, who could withstand a direct kick? However, an even more incredible scene was yet toe. Around the time when those machine parts were still floating in the air, Sophia Jones was already in front of the Golden Light Barrier. She stopped abruptly, her body twisted and generated an amazing momentum, then pivoted and chopped downwards with a counter-clockwise rotation. Chapter 387 - 148: No Man’s Land_3 Chapter 387: Chapter 148: No Mans Land_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Her slender, beautiful legs drew a graceful arc in the air, like a crescent moon. She moved with a speed likened to lightning. Her toes brushed against the golden barrier, seeming to tear the air apart with an invisible force, distorting it into wave-shaped ripples. Boom! The kicknded on the shield barrier with a dull echo like a gong being struck, causing the entire Flood Gang building to tremble. The sheer force disbanded the wooden fences around her into a pile of debris. No one could have expected the slender, beautiful legs to exude such a deadly force. Even Leonard Churchill, who was observing the fight from afar, felt his vitality and blood choked and couldnt help but exim, Amazing! The pressure on the Lionheart Family was even greater! Especially the Heavy Armored Golden Knights standing in front of Sophia Jones. Faced with the killing intent of a Legendary power, their faces turned ashen. Despite resisting against the blow, the barrier was not broken. However, several of the golden knights holding shields inside the barrier were shocked by a bizarre force that pierced through, causing body tremors. They couldnt repress the sudden rush of blood, resulting in seven or eight people instantly falling dead on the spot. Sophia Jones looked on as her attack failed, a spark of interest appeared in her eyes as if she discerned something. The glow of the Demon Gods Phantom behind her became more prominent. Without giving the Lionheart Family a chance to react, sheunched another kick. This time, it seemed as if she incorporated some High Tier Martial Skills into her attack. As she kicked, the Demon Gods Phantom behind her seemed to imitate the action. A destructive energy at the Law Comprehension level gathered at her toes. When it made contact with the barrier, it exploded out like a volcanic eruption. Boom! Her delicate, white leg kicked on the barrier, sending out an energy impact that was several times stronger than before. The golden light barrier only stiffened for a moment, then there was a sound as if an iron ball exploded, prating everyones eardrums. Meanwhile. The shockwave dispersed in every direction, instantly blowing open all the doors and windows of the entire floor of the Flood Gang building, and the entire building began to shake dangerously. A second look showed a dozen of the Heavy Armored ck Knights who were blocking Sophia Jones, flying through the air as if shot from a cannon, bouncing through the wall and disappearing in an instant. Two kicks had shattered a Forbidden Curse level army barrier? Astonishment filled peoples faces. Everyone had heard of Legendary Card Masters, But very few had truly witnessed one. Especially those who had experienced that terrifying oppressive force in a life- or-death duel and lived to tell the tale! The members of the Lionheart Family looked at the astonishing scene before them, then at the coldly beautiful woman. They all swallowed nervously. She stood there in splendid istion, her imposing aura akin to a needle pricking the eyes of whoever dared to look her way. Fear spread uncontrobly, flooding their minds like a breached dam. Protect the young master! Seeing their primary defense destroyed, the elderly man shouted, oblivious to everything else. He pulled out four Relic Level cards and roared, Secret Art-Total Destruction! Going all out with his strongest blow! The Curse Power swirling around the old man flowed into the cards. As the spell was released, the space around them bizarrely began to crumble. Arge area nearby seemed to fall into a strange barrier that started to copseyer byyer. Stone floors, wooden beams, metalmpseven the air began to crumble. In the blink of an eye, a ck hole appeared in the first-floor hall of the Flood Gang building, looking as though it would even dpose the light. Sophia Jones watched as the various particles around her body were dposed into their basic elements. An interest finally appeared on her beautiful face as she muttered, Heart Eight C Element Dposer, huh your spell is quite intriguing. Unfortunately, your Law Comprehension is too weak. The difference has be insurmountable. The earth elements on the floor had already started to dpose, an even more terrifying terrain restriction than quicksand. Normally, people wouldnt even be able to stand in this type of environment. They would fall into the Dposition Field and be reduced back to basic particles. However, Sophia Jones seemedpletely unaffected, her eyes ring sharply. An invisible Curse was already being cast. The old man was struck like by lightning. Unable to suppress the burning sensation in his throat, he spat a mouthful of blood onto the card in his hand and fell unconscious. Sophia Jones did not give him a second look. As Heart J C Valkyrie, although a path chosen by warmongers and Card Masters, her Demon Mark signified Demon God Hgus, a supreme demon that had fused both divinities of war and wisdom! Not only was Sophias physical strength superior, she was also equally proficient in mysterious curses. The old man fell heavily to the ground, his life or death uncertain. Although the guards of the Lionheart Family were frightened, but they knew the only way was through battle. Golden Knights led hundreds of Elite Guards to form a siege, trying to fight to the death in order to buy more time. Sophia Jones, however, did not indulge them and dashed forward. Since they had been so arrogant, they should have been prepared to face death. The Revolutionary Army also needed a sensation. Besides, the path of war she chose was primarily about ughter. The title of Valkyrie, the second-inmand of the Revolutionary Army, was not just a name on a warrant paper. It was earned through countless brutal battles. She was a genuinely battle-hardenedmander through and through! When dealing with enemies, Sophia Jones was ruthlessly efficient. She overlooked their battle formations entirely, sweeping her leg with an air-cutting kick, creating a blood-red blur in the blink of an eye. Although she was in a cheongsam, it did not hinder her fighting. The contrast between her beautiful slender legs and the fresh blood presented an intense visual contradiction, even adding an element of violent allure to her heroic figure. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill, who was a distance away, inexplicably admired this aesthetic. For the first time, he looked at Sophias body, it was not just seen from a lustful perspective, but seen as something that could resonate with some souls. Chapter 388 - 148 Uninhabited Territory_4 Chapter 388: Chapter 148 Uninhabited Territory_4 Trantor: 549690339 | The beauty that violence brings. As Sophia Jones rushed into the crowd of elite members of the Lionheart Family, it was as if she was in a world of her own. No match for her. She leaves only a pile of corpses in her wake. She was like a sharp dagger, unstoppable, directly piercing the enemys heart. The Lionheart Familys guards couldnt stop Sophia Jones, the oue was predetermined. In no time, the first floor of the Flood Gang headquarters was littered with corpses. Blood flowed continuously on the ground. Sophia Jones, wearing high heels, approached step by step. Young Master Kak waspletely deste. However, as a direct descendant of the Lionheart Family, he was different from Kak and Kane, who were degenerate and dissipated. He had personally experienced the family lion heart trials, the leading contender among his peers. Otherwise, he would not be sent to Sinless City in the first wave by his family. As death approached, although his soul instinctively couldnt stop the fear, there was not too much loss of control. But now that he knew that the other party was a revolutionary army, even negotiation was impossible. By this point, Kak had already resolved to die. Unexpectedly, Sophia Jones did not directly deal a deadly blow. Instead, she stopped a few steps away. She looked coldly at this young lord, flicked her finger, and Kaks right arm instantly turned into a bloody mess. Warm blood flowed down his arm, Kak broke out in a cold sweat, but also cast a puzzled look: not killing me? This legendary powerhouse simply wouldnt humiliate himself in such a way. The only reason for doing so was that there were other reasons. Sophia said in a voice only the two of them could hear: I owe a little favour to your grandfather, so I wont kill you today. But just now, you broke Ritas arm, now I break your arm, that should be fair. Kaks eyes twitched, listening: Do I dare to say no? If he had known earlier that the Flood Gang was a rebel base, even if given several more guts, he would not dare to be presumptuous. But it was toote now. Looking at him, Sophia continued, Lets settle todays matter, what do you think? It was like a negotiation before, but now the roles were suddenly reversed. Kak listened, his teeth clenched so tight he couldnt speak due to the pain. Being able to escape with his life was already a favor, what else could he say. In front of such a strong person, the pride of being a high-ranking nobleman was worth nothing. He even felt he didnt have the qualification to be humiliated by her. Sophia continued, Oh, one more thing. From now on, dont cause any trouble for anyone from the Flood Gang. After a pause, the murderous intent of the legendary powerhouse remained unreserved, she casually added: Otherwise, no matter where you hide, I will kill you. The tone was very calm. But as soon as these words came out, Kaks face, which had just regained a little color from being saved, instantly turned pale. These words were not just warning him, but also warning the Lionheart Family. He shouldnte to get even, and he should prevent others from causing trouble to the gang members of the Flood Gang. Otherwise, if those people at Flood Gang were killed, the me would definitely be ced on him. Kak saw the woman in front of him waiting for his reply, gritting his teeth against the pain, he replied: Hmm. Compared to all those, life is more important. Sophia listened to these words, nodded satisfactorily, her hidden murderous intent receded, and casually said: You can go now. Kak, the young master who lost an arm, was quickly whisked away from the Flood Gang by the remaining guards. A battle that shocked the entire Sinless City also came to an end. The result was that Kak, the fifth young master of the Lionheart Family, came with a strong force but returned with a defeated army. In fact, many reinforcements from the Lionheart Family had arrived. The Flood Gang was located on the busiest Downing Street in Sinless City, where various masters have been hidden all year round. Now the Lionheart Familyrgely controls the city, like the Golden Oak Security Company, Brotherhood, Hunters Association, and variousrge mercenary groups and Hunters Association. There are many masters in these organizations. But when they saw the ferocious people of the Revolutionary Army killing at will, until the young master Kak was nearly killed, no one dared to show their head to help. If it had been the previous Flood Gang, they would have stepped in to help when the building copsed. But regrettably, when the Revolutionary Army was involved, no one dared to act. The Revolutionary Army, who dared to confront the Federal Government, was not something an ordinary force could provoke. And their strength was there for everyone to see. There are not many who are truly qualified to manage this matter. Watching Kak and his party leave, most of the onlooking crowd also dispersed. In a small building, Catherine Carter was feeling regretful: Oh no, my cousin Kak wasnt killed Earlier at the Rose Manor, she had deliberately reminded Kak that there were masters in the Flood Gang, sparking this cousinspetitive spirit. That fellow dide as expected. He also got a beat down as expected. But the only surprise was that he was spared. Catherine Carter seemed to have thought of something, and she was a little disappointed: Was it someones favor from home. What a shame Shortly after. The Flood Gang headquarters was engulfed in a raging fire. The former number one entertainment house in Sinless City, drowned in a sea of fire. No matter how you looked at it, after todays battle, the Flood Gang could no longer exist. In a certain underground tunnel. Leonard Churchill, Sophia Jones, Lord Nine Brown, Caesar Christ, Anlos and several key members of the Flood Gang. This group of people was moving through the darkness. Now Sinless City was filled with all kinds of people, even the Revolutionary Army, once exposed, dared not to stay for long. Chapter 389 - 148 Desolate Place_5 Chapter 389: Chapter 148 Deste ce_5 Trantor: 549690339 Despite all the glory before, we must flee now. Aunt Jones is so amazing. I only found out today how powerful you are Our Rita will also be very powerful in the future. Machinery is the extraordinary fifth element; the future is limitless. Oh. At a crossroad, everyone stopped. Although each of the members of the Revolutionary Army was a regr on the wanted list and was widely known. But the reality of being a rebel is precarious, with a fatality rate far higher than adventure hunters. At least after risking their lives in exploration, adventure hunters can enjoy life. Whereas the Revolutionary Army is either on the run from their pursuers or on the front lines of battle. So from the start, Lord Nine Brown never intended to let Seven Brown apany them. He understands the character of his daughter well. Despite growing up amidst a dark criminal gang, she was a simple girl with great talent in machinery who loved adventure, and was more suited to be an adventurer. To explore relics, to discover, to create, and to carve her own life. After all, fledglings must eventually fly on their own. Even if there is a cliff ahead. At the crossroads, other people went ahead. Sophia Jones and Lord Nine Brown stayed behind to say goodbye. Young Leonard Churchill, please do take care of Rita. Sure. Watching the affable bald old man, Leonard nodded. From the insights he obtained from conversations about the Tyrant Body imparted by Lord Nine Brown earlier, he had already had several spections. Farewell is always mncholic. Listening to all this, Seven Brown, on the side, pouted her lips and muttered, Old Man, you take care of yourself too. Dont die. She had never been separated from her father since childhood, and since this parting, who knew when would they meet again. She thought her personality would not feel sorrowful. Yet as she spoke, the corners of her eyes inexplicably stung. Looking at his daughter, who was half a head taller than himself, Lord Nine Brown chuckled: Sure. Not liking the atmosphere, Seven Brown prepared to leave. But suddenly remembering something, she asked, And Aunt Jones, Ill ask on behalf of Leonard, when can we meet again? Leonard, who was just quietly observing from the side, was taken aback by the question, where did he ever want to ask that? Upon hearing this, Sophia Jones sipped her lips and smiled, perhaps in the near future? Seven Brown replied, Oh. As if Sophia Jones just thought of something, she spoke again: When youre not strong enough, looking for someone feels like searching in a vast sea of people. When you stand higher, you realize that some people have always been there. No matter where, the people who can stand high and enjoy the view are always those few. With that, she smiled, Rita, you have to strive to be stronger. Huh? Seven Brown was puzzled, why involve her? Leonard, however, pondered on it. Having said what needed to be said, Seven Brown turned to Leonard, Lets go. Leonard nodded. They waved farewell. In the dark corridor, the two of them walked further and further apart. For a long time, no one spoke. The darkness shrouded their expressions. Suddenly, Seven Brown spoke, Leonard, do you think Im holding you back? Always being caught Hearing her tone, Leonard felt an unfamiliar sense of confusion. Like a carefree girl experiencing the harsh reality, and suddenly gaining wisdom. Leonard chuckled, No. Oh. Seven Brown responded. After a moment, she said very seriously, I want to be stronger as strong as Aunt Jones! In the darkness, Leonard smiled slightly and nodded, Alright. Then lets head to the Old Continent. He initially thought that Seven Browns desire for adventure was just a heat- of-the-moment fascination with the unknown. Now, he didnt think so anymore. Chapter 390 - 149: Afraid You’ll Be at a Loss Chapter 390: Chapter 149: Afraid Youll Be at a Loss Trantor: 549690339 Thergest gang in Sinless City, Flood Gang, hadpletely exited the stage. Absent Flood Gang, Sinless City did not be more stable. Instead, it seemed as if dozens ofrge and small gangs mushroomed overnight. They were like rats in the sewer; even the nobility could not weed them outpletely. Instead, they became more concealed. Moreover, the very nature of underworld businesses is to conduct shady transactions. Once you start having contact with the noble ss, certain trust chains cease to exist. So, although the secondrgest gang, the Brotherhood, became apdog of the Lionheart Family and whitewashed themselves, they gradually lost the trust of themoners. Moreover, various forces of the Federation took advantage of the chaos to prate the local area. The situation in Sinless City became increasinglyplicated. Despite the downfall of Flood Gang, the gang members and dependents didnt face a severe bacsh. The nobility mainly aimed to remove obstacles on their way to the Old Continent; they didnt concern themselves much with the underworld gangs. Although the Revolutionary Army was implicated, quiet intervention from Young Master Kak of the Lionheart Family prevented any major upheavals. Meanwhile, the Miller Family and the Anka n, two major families within the Federation, had already started preparations to establish New City on the Old Continent. This momentum seemed unstoppable now. One by one, under the pretext of eliminating the Revolutionary Army, they dispatched their forces here, all intending to grab their share of the pie on the Old Continent. The ns of the Miller Family and Lionheart Family to establish two new cities on the Old Continent were in full swing. Setting up a fully self-sufficient city required not only hunters and mercenaries but also the relocation of other poptions and rted industries. The spectors had already taken the lead to reach the designated locations for the two cities. At the initial stage of city establishment, just like gold digging, there were ample opportunities to strike it rich. And as a genuine down-and-out nobleman, Baron Charles naturally took the lead. One day. The third day after the copse of Flood Gang. The Gold-digging Dock train station had expanded several times its size. The frequency of trains to the hunter sites in various ces of the Old Continent also increased several times. A young man in a white suit, leading a tall maid in a ck and white puffy skirt, walked through the noble passageway into the station. Wow, Leonard, you look quite good in a suit, pretty handsome. But when did you be a noble? And, can I not wear a skirt? Ive never worn one before, its so strange Rita, youre my maid now, stop being so chummy, and behave yourself. Can you stop calling me that name? It feels like an old man is calling me, also strange oh well, whatever. Leonard needed the identity of Baron Charles; it was a crucial link for him to contact the Silver Moon Sect and Reuel Bible of the X Bureau. This identity required certain necessary actions. And as Seven Brown, the only daughter of Lord Nine Brown, the head of the Flood Gang, she also needed to adopt apletely different disguise from Seven Browns previous identity. With makeup and ck lipstick as the underworld girl stripped off, this buxom and curvaceous Miss Rita, dressed in a new outfit, did look like a pretty maid. Because of their noble identity, the two were led to a luxuriouspartment by an exclusive train attendant. While hundreds of people were crammed into the rearpartments, the two of them upied apartment all to themselves. This was the privilege of nobility. Thepartment had an exquisitely embroideredrge sofa, a double bed, and a separate bathroom. As soon as thepartment door closed, and with no one else around, Seven Brown lost all her previous demeanor of a well-behaved maid and casually lounged on the sofa. Perhaps she still thought she was wearing pants, her slender and beautiful legs were casuallyid on the sofa. The maids skirt was not long. With her legs lifted, arge portion of her bare, fair skin under the skirt was exposed to the air. Leonard nced at the ckce edge and teased, I can see it all. Hearing this, Seven Brown gave him a disdainful nce and retorted, So what if you saw it? Its not like you havent seen it before. They were familiar with each other, so they didnt bother about being modest. Though she was feigning nonchnce, she seemed to find the skirt ufortable, and modestly pulled her leg back. Leonard smiled and said nothing. He sat down next to her, took out the newspapers and intelligence reports from the rack, and began reading them carefully. Another important reason for his choice to use the Charles identity was these intelligence pieces. These were exclusive intelligenceptions bought from information merchants by special organizations for internal reference of the noble ss. Many of the pieces offered high-level information that ordinary people couldnt get their hands on even if they were willing to pay. New war mode alternate dimension discovered at Thunderbolt Fortress ruins, High-risk abnormal creatures spotted at ck Wind Temple, local hunter teams suffered heavy casualties, The 1981 Titan Mechanical Institute has produced various mechanical boiler blueprints After practicing the Silver Moon Sects Void Moon Mind, the thoughts in Leonards mind were restrained. Now, his reading efficiency was continuously improving. He continued to turn the pages, and the reflections in his eyes were like a video recording, rapidly inputting all the information into his mind. His thoughts were like threads, connecting all those fragmented pieces of intelligence. One moment he was looking at her legs, and the next he was engrossed in reading. Seven Brown was already used to Leonards ability to enter a highly focused state in an instant. She also sat across the table, took out her mechanical book, and started her research. Chapter 391 - 149: Afraid You’ll Lose_2 Chapter 391: Chapter 149: Afraid Youll Lose_2 Trantor: 549690339 Both of them had spent many days and nights together in the Machinery Workshop of the Flood Gang. Seven Brown knew that Leonard Churchill had the ability to focus on many things at once. Speaking would not bother him. While looking at him, Seven Brown suddenly thought of something, and asked, Leonard, why do I always feel that you seem to have many concerns when ites to adventuring with you? She initially didnt understand it fully, thinking that it might be because of the limitations of her mechanics abilities. But looking at Leonard in his suit now, she knew that he had many secrets. Even if they were friends, if he didnt speak about it, Seven had no intention of prying. But she felt that she could ask about it. Upon hearing this, Leonard seemed to see her thoughts, heughed and said, Im involved in a lot ofplicated matters. Once others get involved, it can be very bad. Such as the arrest warrants from the Lionheart Family and the Miller Family, along with the double-sided undercover agents, these could all be fatal threats if anyone got involved. Oh. Seven Brown listened, and didnt ask any more. But her brows furrowed slightly. It seems she was too weak to bring any assistance. Looking at her expression, Leonard shook his head and said frankly, The most important thing is that the Alternate Dimension Im going to challenge is extremely dangerous, with a very high death rate. He remembered the spaces he had experienced: 407, the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, the Greedy Mining Well, and the Outpost Battle. They all had ridiculously high death rates. He couldnt guarantee his survival in the next Alternate Dimension. As he said this, he looked at Seven Brown, and said seriously, And you are my friend. Seven Brown heard this, looked into his eyes and saw a pair of calm but solemn eyes. She understood the deeper meaning of his words. Leonard didnt want to drag her into this. Ordinary people challenged Alternate Dimensions for the sake of materials and treasures, but she found out that wasnt the case for Leonard. Was he doing it to seek excitement? Seven Brown asked, Why? Leonard said, An Alternate Dimension without death threats has no appeal to me. Upon carefully considering, Seven Brown could hear from his calm tone a kind of pathologicalpulsion for high difficulty adventures. She mused for a moment, then asked with a frown, Is it because of Mental Deformation? Yes. Leonard turned his gaze back to the newspapers. As he read, he casually responded, I amcking in some emotions that normal people can feel, such as happiness. Seven Brown asked in confusion, But I often see youughing? Hearing this, Leonard paused for a moment, then said, Most of the time, its just muscle memory. In the eyes of the audience, a clown is alwaysughing. Even if his heart is in chaos, the corners of his mouth could curl up to his ears, smiling brightly at everything. Thinking about it, he added, I mean, I feel that I should beughing at certain times. Its not that I really feel happy. Its the first time someone asked seriously. And this is the first time Leonard mentioned some of his inner thoughts. Seven Brown was also surprised by what she heard. Even though it was a very ordinary sentence, it gave people a deeper sense of depression and heaviness. It seems like his spirit was trapped in a certain kind of mental dilemma, unable to escape or save himself. Seven Browns eyes trembled. She felt as if she was truly getting to know this friend whom she thought she had already known well. She responded with a brief, Oh. As if she understood. She suddenly thought of the scene when they first met and asked, Do you know where I first saw you? Leonard casually replied, At Old Bensons Antique Bookstore? Seven Brown corrected him, No, it was earlier. I had just arrived at the side of the street on my motorcycle when I saw a guy on the overpass make bread appear for a group of beggar sisters. After hearing what she said, Leonard recalled that scene. Oh, it was that time. This topic was heavy and seemed hollow. There was silence in the carriage. At this moment, Seven Brown looked at the information in his hand again and asked, Have you decided which Alternate Dimension youre going to? Leonard pointed to the newspaper and said, This one 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute. The space he needed should contain plenty of monsters and is restricted to the Second Tier, and its difficulty limit is high enough. The other requirements dont matter much. And this space also issues Mechanical Drawings, making it perfect. Seven Brown looked at his choice of Alternate Dimension, guessing that the Mechanical Drawings were chosen for her. She, too, asked, Can I go with you? Leonard didnt directly refuse. He simply said calmly, That space is currently being cultivated. The difficulty has already reached level B, and the death rate has reached 69%. And I might challenge an even more difficult level Seven Brown also calmly said, But Im already prepared to face death. On hearing this, Leonard looked at her. Seven Brown continued calmly, The old man once told me that one cannot be stronger without being prepared to face death. She said seriously, Now, Im sure Im ready. Upon hearing this, Leonard took a moment to think, then agreed with a firm, Okay! After several hours, the train arrived at its final stop. Here stood the new city chosen by the Lionheart Family, located tens of kilometers west of the Thunderbolt Fortress, the same as Sinless City, the ruins of the city left behind from the Taren Dynasty. Chapter 392 - 149: Afraid You’ll Suffer_3 Chapter 392: Chapter 149: Afraid Youll Suffer_3 Trantor: 549690339 | The city was vast, but it seemed to have suffered a major war, with severe damage. However, the Lionheart Family had mobilized arge amount of resources and had developed a corner of the city, enclosing a city within high walls. This newly built city on the ruins was called Lion City. The train went directly into the city. The city was brightly lit. Steam machinery injected new life into this city unearthed from historical dust. After Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown got off the train, they could see various heavy machinery puffing white smoke everywhere, busy fortifying the citys defenses and building buildings. The workers in mechanical exoskeleton unloading building materials transported from Sinless City by truck after truck, which were then transported everywhere by truck. Unlike a regr Hunters Campsite, a city needs a moreprehensive and solid defense structure, as well as various ces to provide for residents living and entertainment needs. Bars, shops, factories, hospitals and so on, the citys silhouette was beginning to take shape. As a noble, Leonard had the right to enjoy the best treatment in Lion City. Because the people of the Lionheart Family knew very well that the nobles controlled over 90% of the societys resources. As soon as he and Seven Brown got off the train, they were directly escorted by a special vehicle to the wealthy neighborhood heavily guarded by the Fierce Beast Legion of the Lionheart Family. In a renovated building, the public housekeeper led the two to room 701 on the seventh floor. Although it was not a detached apartment, it was arge t style. This was the residence arranged by the Lionheart Family for Baron Charles. Although the furniture was a bit simple, the decoration was quite good. Seven Brown couldnt stand the maids dress she was wearing. As soon as she entered the room and closed the door, she took off the maids headgear and apron on her head and threw them on the sofa. The small high heels she was stepping on were casually kicked over in the corner. Ah this dress is so ufortable for me. This gangdy had seen the girls in the Flood Gang dressed this way, but she was totally suffering when she put it on herself. She unzipped the back, but couldnt take it off, didnt turn her head, and muttered, Leonard, help me pull it. Leonard took two steps, stretched out his hand to help her pull down the back zipper of the maids dress. Seven Brown didnt dodge at all, as she walked she took off her conjoined dress, leaving only the cool ck underwear in an instant. Its not the usual sports vest, but the kind of hollow maids outfit that noble lords prefer. It looked good, half-hidden, and sexy. But Seven Brown also felt that this material is not as convenient as the stic material of the vest. Oh, and the ck stockings on her feet are simply cumbersome. She put her foot on the sofa and began to roll up her stockings, whileining, These stockings are too anti-human, slippery. Leonard listened with a raised eyebrow andughed, Theyre not for fighting in the first ce. They just need to feel good. Seven Brown listened and didnt think so, she just took off one, and another one, but suddenly thought of something, You want to try? Oh? Leonard chuckled and didnt hesitate, he walked over and started touching directly. The proportions of Seven Browns legs were perfect, straight, long, and bnced. The touch was smooth and tender. Seven Brown didnt mind, she just saw Leonard ying with her legs happily, and then she murmured, You said on the train before that you cant feel pleasure. I feel like you seem to be able to feel it. Leonard chuckled, exining, Recently, due to some special reasons, my rationality feels a bit different towards pleasure What he said seemed outrageous, but it was actually true. After practicing the Void Moon Mind Secret Skill of the Silver Moon Church, his mental power had soared, and his distortion had been suppressed. But it seemed to have some other effects. From what he had experienced so far, his needs and agitation for pleasure were clearly different. Seven Brown listened, gave him a nce, Forget it, Im going to take a bath. She didnt think he was talking nonsense. When she first met Leonard, he was as cold and rational as a machine. This change was something that urred graduallyter. She liked it. Seven Brown raised her eyebrows, went towards the bathroom, took off her vest casually, and walked in stark naked, removing the remaining shred of covering as she walked. Leonard watched the whole process, chuckled softly. Soon, there was the sound of water. He turned his gaze back, checked all around the room, didnt find anything unusual, then sat down and started looking through various ssics. He soon lost himself in thought. After an unknown amount of time, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Like always, Seven Brown came out wearing a loose bathrobe. Leonard, when are you nning to go to that Alternate Dimension? Wait until the information from the information merchant arrives tonight. I will go tomorrow. Oh. Seven Brown was still wiping her wet hair in front of the mirror and chatting. Suddenly, she saw an extra person behind her in the mirror. She only nced at him, didnt care, but then she felt a kneading sensation, murmured, Didnt we tryst time? Leonard didnt say anything. Arge hand explored under the loose bathrobe. They had tried it on the motorcyclest time, but the time was limited and the conditions were not suitable for performance, so the feeling wasnt very clear. This time, as soon as he touched it, it was full and firm. He rubbed it with his fingers, it was warm and smooth. Chapter 393 - 149: Afraid You’ll Lose_4 Chapter 393: Chapter 149: Afraid Youll Lose_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Just stepped out from the shower, adding to his sleekness. Seven Brown saw him, naughty and in high spirits, yet she didnt utter a word in disagreement. She only felt that he was a bit too close and muttered, You are too close, its making it hard for me to dry my hair. Leonard Churchill also felt a bit inconvenienced, so he reached out and casually untied the bathrobe belt around Seven Browns waist. Originally it was tied in a nondescript fashion, and with a swift pull, it came undone. The loose bathrobe, without anything to hold it in ce, swung wide open. Nothing hidden top to bottom. In the mirror, her sinuous body was already exposed. The bathrobe parted, revealing a totally bare front, slightly cool. Seven Brown looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes dancing with an unusual glint. She thought to herself: looks quite good, huh? Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that guy behind her, taking in the sight with great interest. She nced at him disapprovingly but didnt say anything in the end. Leonard Churchill looked at her mesmerizing body, not just enjoying the exquisite touch, but also thinking about other things. This time, he felt it more profoundly, his logic was leaning more towards pleasure. Theres definitely something off with the Silver Moon Secret Skill Leonard Churchill mused. Practicing this secret art felt like taking supplements, it made him feel invigorated. He wasnt sure if this was considered as a side-effect. However, not learning and mastering the Silver Moon Secret Skill was not an option, so he didnt fuss over things he couldnt change. Now that the bathrobe was open, it became more convenient. Seven Brown was in the process of drying her hair, so Leonard Churchills hands could wander around, touching, its rity far surpassed the previous asion on the motorcycle. Every detail was under his fingertips. Seven Brown, about this behavior didnt find it repulsive. No intention of stopping the guys actions. In fact, sometimes she would adjust her position slightly to amodate him better. But eventually, she found it inconvenient. So, she said, Can you wait till I finish drying my hair? Just as she was about to finish her sentence, the bathrobe slid down from her shoulders onto the floor. There was nothing covering her body now. Avast expanse of beautiful skin was exposed to the air. Seven Brown looked at her naked body in the mirror without the bathrobe for cover and snapped, You Even though there werent many taboos between them on an ordinary day, they have never been this open with each other. Now, bare as day, not a sliver of privacy remained. In the mirror, they looked at each other. Seven Browns eyes were filled with a sense of resignation: just look all you want. Leonard Churchill chuckled, his hand patting her perky backside as if he understood something, Things are a bit different today, arent they? From the start, he had already sensed it, although daily intimacy between them was the norm. However, today, clearly, Miss Rita was more condoning of a few oversteps. Seven Brown wasnt surprised that Leonard Churchill caught on, and admitted openly, Yes. If you want to, just give it a try. Leonard Churchill gave her an inquiring look, Oh? Seven Brown, without any hesitation, responded, What if I die? Youd regret not sleeping with me, right? After a moment of silence, she nonchntly shrugged and added, Of course, Id feel like I missed out too. Living life to the fullest was the predominant mindset among the residents of Sinless City. Being brought up as a small-time gangster, Seven Brown didnt feel strange saying this. On hearing this, Leonard Churchill remained silent and just savored the words. They pressed against each other, their body heats intertwining. There was no chance to dry the hair now. Seven Brown, looking at her reflection in the mirror, that guy had already wandered all over her body, and he was still full of energy. She asked, You seem to be in quite a mood? Leonard Churchill countered, What do you think? Seven Brown could definitely feel it. She raised an eyebrow, seemingly pleased, I thought you were only interested in someone with Aunt J ones s body. Leonard Churchill stayed quiet, smiling. Suddenly, Seven Brown furrowed her eyebrows. Leonard Churchill asked, Whats wrong? Seven Brown shook her head, the unreadable expression on her face disappearing, No, nothing. I just havent experienced this before. Leonard Churchill: Oh. Chapter 394 - 150 Titan Mechanical Institute Chapter 394: Chapter 150 Titan Mechanical Institute Trantor: 549690339 | A wonderful dreamst night. Leonard Churchill hadnt had such a solid sleep for a long time since he started learning Breathing Method. The Silver Moon Delight Secret Technique brought such an extreme experience that left him feelingpletely rxed and energized afterward, instead of feeling exhausted. And this feeling even got him all addicted. Leonard Churchill wasnt a fan of sleeping in, and his biological clock woke him up in the early morning. Looking at the time on the wall, it was seven oclock sharp. As he sat up, he nced at Miss Rita lying naked next to him, which brought a smile to his face. With a graceful and well-bnced body, perfect skin, and a voluptuous chest deformed by lying in bed, she was a sight to behold. Seemingly aware of his gaze, Seven Browns eyshes fluttered, although she showed no intention of awakening. Leonard Churchill admired her for a moment, then gently caressed her silky skin. Then he got off the bed and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. Seven Brown had intended to sleep a bit longer. After all, they had spent the whole night indulging themselves, so she must have been exhausted. However, for some reason, she woke up feeling quite spirited. Hearing Leonard Churchill getting out of bed, and finding herself unable to fall back asleep, she also got off the bed. She was already used to being naked, so Seven Brown made no move to get dressed as she went into the bathroom. Leonard Churchill was brushing his teeth. Seeing Seven Browning in, he moved a bit to make room for her and mumbled, Arent you sleeping any longer? His free hand casually pped her firm buttocks. The smack stirred up a gentle ripple. Seven Brown, her face sleepy, started brushing her teeth, looking at herself in the mirror. I couldnt sleep, she grumbled. She gulped down a mouthful of water from the cup, spit it out, and then asked, Youre already awake? I thought youd be too worn out and sleep in. Miss Rita had no sense of shyness. Smiling at her yful tone, Leonard Churchill moved behind her, wrapping one arm around her toned waist. Despite being half a head shorter than Leonard, Seven Brown had exceptionally long legs. When they stood together, their hips were almost at the same level. And because of Sevens perfect figure and perky buttocks, the pose was slightly suggestive, especially since she was naked. Their bodies touching sent a wave of excitement through him. Seven Brown nced at Leonard Churchill in the dressing mirror, her eyebrows raised slightly. Its a bit hard to freshen up with you like this she said. Sensing something, she took another look, a teasing glint in her eyes. Really? Youre this spirited early in the morning? With that, she provocatively shimmied her body. After their intimate moments from the previous night, this provocative act of intimacy had be quite natural, without any semnce of awkwardness. Leonard Churchillughed, thoroughly enjoying the pleasure of their intimacy. Once done brushing his teeth, he spat out a mouthful of water. Some bubbles flowed down Sevens corbone and trickled down her chest because she was standing in front of him. Leonard reached out to wipe off the bubbles. It not only didnt help but also spread the bubbles over her body. Seven Brown nced at the hand which started wiping but ended up roaming all over her body. She murmured lightly, Ahyou are making a mess everywhere Even though her tone was a bit helpless, a faint smile yed on her pretty face. She didnt mind it being early in the morning. Seven Brown leaned back slightly and smeared Leonards face with her frothy mouth. Looking at his bubble-bearded face in the mirror, she burst intoughter. Soon, the bathroom was filled with sensual ambiance again. After breakfast, Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown, dressed in their Hunter gear, headed to the bustling West City Gate of Lion City. The Lionheart Family had invested a lot in this new city. There were more than twenty trains running non-stop from the Gold-digging Dock of Sinless City every day, bringing in arge number of people and materials. The construction of the city was changing every day. All kinds of functional buildings were already in ce. For example, the Hunters Association. The Hunters Association had a branch near the West City Gate. This ce was crammed with Hunters ready to venture outside the city. The Lionheart Family discovered that the new city was rich in resources, with countlessly untapped Alternate Dimensions and various mining resources. This attracted many opportunistic visitors and Hunters toe and try their luck. Moreover, there were many well-equipped official Hunter teams led by nobles from other major cities and various kinds of mercenaries. The efficiency of city development was very high. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown arrived at the Hunters Association, where they found a bustling crowd and a cacophony of noises. The notice board at the entrance disyed various recruitment information. 1Forest Gold Outpost Fierce Beast Hunter Group is recruiting Pioneer Hunters. Exploring A-rank difficulty, housing fee 300kJ 1 Dark Garden Beast Lair is being developed. Offer high-quality Demon Marks and finished skill cards. Looking for master decoders! 11981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute is recruiting to run Mechanical Drawings, no ss restriction, looking for high dpsJ rj Even though Leonard had thoroughly reviewed all avable information beforeing, he still found many new details about Alternate Dimension when he got there. A quick scan revealed to him that there seemed to be more high-difficulty Alternate Dimensions near the deep parts of the Old Continent, and the materials produced were more valuable. Overhearing some Hunters casual talks, he found out that recently, some high-difficulty Alternate Dimensions even yielded gold and silver cards and materials. Chapter 395 - 150 Titan Mechanical Institute ! Chapter 395: Chapter 150 Titan Mechanical Institute ! Trantor: 549690339 Although the death rate is high, hunters still flock to it. However, Leonard Churchill already had a target in mind. He just took a casual nce. Soon, he obtained from the information merchant thetest detailed information about the 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute. The two of them found a seat by the window in a tavern near the guild. Leonard Churchill read carefully the information about the Alternate Dimension. Meanwhile, Seven Brown sat across from him, flipping through the information he had read. She grew up in a gang and has never really explored the Alternate Dimension. Although she is not unfamiliar with the profession of a hunter, this is her first time preparing as a hunter and she seems a bit cautious. After all, the minimum death rate in the Alternate Dimension is not a joke. Whats more important is, she fears that she might be too weak and be a burden to the man before her. Leonard Churchill was always serious and focused when doing important matters. He quickly finished reading the material and told Seven Brown, That Alternate Dimension has a restriction on entry tier. There are lots of monsters, but if there is no hidden plotline, the most powerful monster should be A-rank second tier C, D rank plot difficulties seem quite easy at the moment. Moreover, it doesnt limit the use of mechanical weapons, so our firepower is sufficient, and the risk is almost non-existent. Therefore, I may choose to explore B-rank or even higher. Hmm, Seven Brown listened and nodded along. His analysis of the Space was thorough and she didnt have much to add. At this point, Leonard Churchill turned to Seven Brown and added, And one more important thing. He was very clear that thebat power of Seven Brown was definitely not low. Her bodysbat capability may not be very strong, but a mechanicsbat power lies more in the machinery. Her set of armor forged from Gungnir Gold for protection had even stronger defense capabilities than a general third order card master. This was more than enough for this kind of Alternate Dimension. Leonard Churchill well understood that the most dangerous thing in the Alternate Dimension was not the creatures, but people! After discussing the tactical deployment for the Alternate Dimension, he continued, Be careful. This ce has revealed several practical ck Technology Mechanical Drawings. The Lionheart Family is willing to let them out, which most likely indicates that there is hidden danger, with a desire of having outsiders step on the trap. Moreover, they may hold some unknown information, which can cause changes This was not a guess. But most likely it was a fact. When Leonard Churchill first transmigrated to this space, Space 4.07, he did not understand at the time why Saul Miller could directly go to the final checkpoint in the Alternate Dimension. Later, he gradually found out that these top aristocrats possessed some unknown information about the Old Continent. Thus, when the Miller Family took out those newly discovered ck technology machinery, Leonard Churchill specifically asked Reuel Bible. Then he found out that the information about the Old Continent from the Miller Family came from the copsed On Dynasty two hundred years ago. And the Lionheart Family didnt just randomly choose this location to build New City. They have obtained some directional and urate information. Then he made a connection with the earlier incident of Camis mother being imprisoned at the Rose Manor. It can be inferred that the Lionheart Family has colluded secretly with the On Remnants. Thus it seems definite that they have information in their hands. Looking at the current information about the 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute, Leonard Churchill has seen many shadows of the Lionheart Familys maniption behind the scenes. But this was one of the reasons he chose it. A space without difficulty would not pique his interest much. After hearing everything, Seven Brown contemted seriously and nodded, Hmm. The two of them discussed in the tavern. However, it was quite a coincidence. At that moment, a group of people suddenly passed by the window. Hmm By the corner of Seven Browns eye, she spotted them, and her expression changed. Because the group that passed by was none other than the fifth young master of the Lionheart Family, Kak. Seven Brown got captured because of this guyst time, so her displeasure was understandable. Leonard Churchill also nced over in the same direction. Young Master Kak had one of his arms cut off by Sophia Jones in the Flood Gang, and it seemed it had been reattached. He was leading a group of guards patrolling the city. Lion City was owned by the Lionheart Family after all, so seeing him was not a surprise. What Leonard Churchill cared about was something else. He noticed the brotherhood hall master Fist King Abel amongst the guards. However, what Leonard Churchill was interested in was not Abel but the sword-shaped object wrapped in bandages on his back. He suspected it was a weapon. But usually, weapons like relics are collected in cards for easy ess and care. Those carried around physically like so are either worthless items not worth wasting a containment card, like most mechanical equipment, or they are something that cannot be containedlike Disaster Objects! Knowing that Fist King Abel has progressed to the Third Order, Leonard Churchill leaned more towards thetter. Just as this thought passed, Seven Brown at his side also noticed his gaze and said coldly, The big sword on Abels back is the Disaster Object X-199-Useless Great Sword that he snatched from Great Ivans warehouse. Really a Disaster Object? Hearing this, Leonard Churchill suddenly remembered that the Great Ivan Company wanted to auction a Disaster Object at the time of the Dragon Bone auction. Later, because Master Merlin suddenly appeared, the auction was interrupted. Could it be the same one? After asking, it turned out it was. Then Leonard Churchill was confused, Why would they want to auction a Disaster Object? Chapter 396 - 150: Titan Mechanical Institute_3 Chapter 396: Chapter 150: Titan Mechanical Institute_3 Trantor: 549690339 The Commerce guild definitely is not short on money. Keeping it as a collectors item gives it more value than selling it. Seven Brown herself was rather perplexed, saying: Im not very clear on the reason either. But Fatty Williams seems to say its ording to his great-grandmothers wishes. In addition, based on the current information, thatrge sword has no purpose other than its indestructibility. Leonard Churchill listened, his mouth twitching slightly. Well, that was the truth. Most disaster objects are too high-level for ordinary people to put to use. This X-199-Useless Great Sword is considered a disaster object, but as the name implies, it appears to be no different than a b of iron. It is clumsy without any special characteristics. Beyond being unbreakable, it is of no use at all. However, upon hearing this, a thought sprang to Leonard Churchills mind. He himself possessed a disaster object. Just because these advanced items cannot be used now does not mean they are useless. If given the chance, of course, he would want to hold onto it for further study. After Seven Brown and Leonard Churchill had established a close rtionship, it seemed a certain understanding had developed between them. Looking at Leonards thoughtfully examining the sword, she seemed to guess Leonards intentions and asked: Are you interested in that sword? Leonard Churchill nodded. Seven Browns eyes widened with interest and blurted out: AhIve wanted to get rid of that guy for a long time. She and Abel were like archenemies, she would pounce on any opportunity to take him down. But remembering something, Seven Browns expression darkened: Butthat guy has already reached the Third Tier Its a hassle. Leonard Churchill, however, was not concerned by this; the idea of facing someone at Third Tier was enticing. He casually said: Mhm. Once Ive advanced to the Second Tier, we can look for an opportunity. As he spoke, a new thought popped into Leonard Churchills mind. Hmm Could it be that Abels advance to Third Tier is rted to thisrge sword? After all, the Third Tier is a huge hurdle for card masters, requiring them toprehend their own Curse Seal. This hurdle has frustrated many Second Tier card masters their entire life; crossing it is not just a matter of effort. It requires certain special opportunities. But Abels breakthrough was quite sudden. Could it be that the useless sword he carries everywhere has something to do with it? After having lunch, Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown rode out of Lion Citys tall walls on the Hunters Association transport vehicle. A gray fog nketed the ruins outside, reducing visibility to a minimum. Every now and then, an unknown mutation monster would emerge from the fog. And then, it would be instantly shot dead. There were quite a few wild creatures in the ruins, but everyone was used to it. Leonard Churchill sat by the window, watching the surroundings as they passed by. Although this was an ancient ruin, the eightne highway was a testament to the citys past bustling life. After driving for a few kilometers, the convoy stopped at a subway-like entrance within a pile of building ruins. There was a Twisted Light Gate here. This was the entrance to the Alternate Dimension, 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute. Near the space gate was a group of mercenaries stationed. Leonard Churchill nced at their One-eyed Wolf Head logo. He hadnt seen it before. Meaning, this group of mercenaries didnt belong to Sinless City. Looking at their military-grade mechanical equipment, it wasnt hard to guess they were likely private soldiers bred by somerge noble family. With everyone disembarked, the group participating in the exploration totaled thirty people. Everyone was given a free information pack. This time, there was no entrance fee. Because the difficulty was significantly high. A bearded muscr man equipped with a mechanical exoskeleton began to present. I am Kelson, the deputy head of the Iron Hand Hunter Group. I will be leading this exploration The information pack in your hands is the most recent information weve obtained. You might want to take a look. Once inside the space, we will be randomly divided into three teams by the will of space. The final rewards will be judged based on the number of monsters our team kills and thepletion of mainline tasks. So, it is beneficial to cooperate with each other, the higher our teams rating, the better our final rewards We have explored this alternate dimension, the Research Institute, quite a few times. So this time, we have some pioneering ns, the entering difficulty will directly trigger level C, death rate will not be low. Those who want to opt-out can still do so. But dont worry, this time its in peace mode Leonard Churchill had heard of this Iron Hand. It was in the previous information pack. This was a quite famous mechanical hunter group in Silvermist City. This group had a high mechanical equipment rate, and most of its members were retired professional soldiers. Their overallbat power was a lot stronger than the hunter groups of the same tier in Sinless City. As Captain Kelson went on exining the conditions within the alternate dimension, Leonard Churchill listened casually. All of this was mostly covered in the information pack he had previously bought from the information merchant. While listening, Leonard Churchill was quietly observing the positions of the people in the team. Amongst the thirty people, there seemed to be four Second Tier card masters, eight First tier, and eighteen Card Master Apprentices. This space did not limit mechanical equipment. So, most were equipped with firearms and mechanical equipment. The overallbat power was decent. However, Leonard Churchill noticed an interesting detail. Although only Kelson and a few of his team members were wearing the team uniform, careful observation led Leonard Churchill to guess that at least half of these thirty people were probably from the Iron Hand Hunter Group. Looking at the situation, all these loose practitioners were probably here as cannon fodder to meet the minimum death rate. But since they were forewarned, the loose practitioners also found it fair enough.. Chapter 397 - 150: Titan Mechanical Institute_4 Chapter 397: Chapter 150: Titan Mechanical Institute_4 Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill was rather indifferent about it all. Once finished, the thirty of them began to filter into the twisted light gate. The surroundings changed abruptly, and they found themselves in a dimly lit corridor. Enlightenment also appeared at the same time. You have entered the 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute Current disaster level: C Mortality rate for this difficulty: 37-5/o Space Exploration Progress: 39.1/㡱 Keyword: Squad Peace Mode Clue: For some unknown reason, pollution leaked from the citys secret undergroundboratory, causing tens of thousands of humans in several nearby city blocks to mutate into monsters Current Mission: You and your teammates are investigators sent to investigate theboratory ident. You need to close the first-floor exit of theboratory to prevent further pollution leakage; killing monsters will earn you extra reward at settlement Leonard Churchill nced at Enlightenment and saw it was almost identical to the information he had, nothing worth paying extra attention to. The only thing that set this Alternate Dimension apart from the previous ones was the peace mode. Just as the words implied. That is to say, in this space, teammates cannot kill each other. This would prevent a lot of teammates who kill to steal ck equipment. But Leonard Churchill didnt see it that way. You cant kill a teammate. But theres a lot of room for maneuver. Inspecting the surroundings, as expected, this should be one of the threending points. The thirty people would divide into three teams, each with ten people, and each team would close one of the three exits on the first floor of theb. Quite luckily, he and Seven Brown were in the same team. However, the others didnt consider themselves as fortunate. A man with a hooked nose and a mechanical arm looked at the teams configuration and eximed, Whats going on? Why are there so many apprentices in our team? Not even a single Second Order Card Master?! This time, the four Second Orders were divided into three teams. Theoretically, at least each team should have one Second Order. But strangely, they dont have one in their team! There are only three First Tier card masters, with the remaining seven all apprentices! Whats more, all the apprentices are loose practitioner apprentices with obviously poor equipment. The guy with the hooked nose was utterly bewildered. Normally, although the team allocation is random, typically the three teams are evenly matched, with no significant disparity. But the current configuration was clearly wrong. Eagle-hooked nose, being a First Order Card Master himself, looked at Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown in the team. His eyelid twitched as he thought of something and asked, You two did you bring some powerful mechanical equipment? Its the only exnation. Only if there are card masters in the team that are much above the average standard, Seven Brown nced at Leonard and then said, Hmm. Im a Mechanic, I brought some high-powered ammunition. The hawk-nosed mans eye twitched violently as he heard this, but he didn t say anything. However, his expression clearly showed his despair regarding this distribution. The Mechanics ammunition indeed counts as a part of the strength, but the restrictions are also significant if the main body is too weak. If they encounter a high-tier monster, without a Second Order Card Master, the team could easily be annihted. This team allocation does not bode well. The other seven apprentices also expressed their misfortune when they understood the situation. And not just their team was surprised. The other two teams were simrly bewildered. Each of them had two Second Orders. Initially, they thought they were lucky to have two Second Orders in their team. But when they looked more closely, they found that even the apprentices were the elites of their group. In other words, the weakest loose practitioner hunters out of the thirty were divided among the other teams. Deputy leader Kelson was full of doubt, as were the few people around him. After a quick analysis, they immediately concluded that in the loose practitioners who entered this time, there must be a card master with thebat power of a Second Order Card Master. With that thought, someone immediately analyzed, Could it be that some powerhouse from other hostile forces sneaked into our adventure team this time? Usually, there are very few outstandingbatants among the loose practitioner hunters. Only the elites cultivated by certainrge powers would be so. The recent construction of the two New Cities is in full swing, and they are also inpetition with each other. Also, the four major members of the Federation and major nobles have been acting secretly as well. Hearing this, Kelson let out a sigh of relief: It doesnt matter. Its better to have the powerhouse. It happens to fit Young Master Kaksmand to put priority in clearing this Alternate Dimension. The intelligence says this 1981 institute is researching a special kind of Ancient Mechanical Battle Armor Power Core, which can support super heavy mech armor inbat. If we could get it, its definitely the key technology to change the current mechanical structureOur task this time is to get the information about the third floor of the Underground City out, with powerhousesing in to crack itter But ording to our intelligence, there are no survivors after entering the third floorand based on the assessment of space experts, this 1981 Institute may have a hidden storyline exceeding A-rank. If we rashly progress, Im afraid Its fine, I have a top-secret piece of information C the third floor of this Institute has a Safe House. As long as we can get to the third floor, the probability of surviving is quite high. And it will be much easier if we can use bombs. This time we brought enough Demon-breaking Bombs, which should allow us to clean up those monsters on the second floor with little loss. Hmm. With that, the group of people began to walk toward the depth of the institute. Chapter 398 - 151: A-Level Plot Chapter 398: Chapter 151: A-Level Plot Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchills squad of ten people marched towards the gloomy depths of the research institute. The current difficulty level is C-tier. The intelligence stated that the strongest monster that had appeared was only a first-tier A-rank Catastrophe. It shouldnt be too problematic. However, because there was no Second Order Card Master in the team, it was as if theycked proper direction, causing a bit of resentment among the other eight team members. No one would think that a first-tier Mechanic could guarantee their safe passage through this challenge. But, because this was a team mode, others couldnt really object. Seven Brown felt strange gazes asionally sweeping over her, which made her ufortable. She had intended to offer some exnation. After all, only she knew that the strongest member of the team was not herself. It was Leonard Churchill. If we speak aboutbat power, he is far more formidable than an average Second Order Card Master. But after ncing at his indifferent expression, Seven Brown didnt say anything and just followed him. As Leonard Churchill walked, he observed the surroundings. Although the intelligence had already detailed most of the spatialyout of this underground research institute, he wasnt negligent in anyway. All the clues they had gained could potentially be the key to solving their predicament. After traveling a certain distance, he noticed that the Titan Mechanical Research Institute was a standard undergroundboratory. All around were thick concrete walls, a part of the Rule-based unbreakable space. There were also some mechanical doors, which were the same. This was the firstyer of the research institute, the overall underground structure formed a Y shape. Three teams were located in different corridors, equipped with numerousboratories along the way. In the end, they would gather in the central control room. There was a passage leading to the lower levels. The passage lights flickered on and off, and from within the darkness came strange noises produced by some unknown monsters. Along the passageway, there were some traces of blood, and some remnants of half-eaten bodies. It didnt take long for the team to arrive at arge oval space. It seemed like an office for the staff of the research institute. Various documents and damaged instruments were scattered all over the floor. The surrounding walls were lined with thick explosion-proof ss, which looked like viewing rooms in a zoo, used to observe some sort of monster specimens. But now, the ss had cracks all over from powerful impacts, and the walls were stained with dark blood stters. Leonard Churchills ears twitched slightly, his eyes watched the darkness, faintly glowing. His sharp hearing made him aware of the monsters being drawn over. However, he didnt show any reaction, instead, he seemed to be interested in the scattered documents on the ground. As he walked, he picked them up. Upon inspection, they were all written in the ancient Tarensnguage. The will of the Space didnt trante them, which meant these werent key items to solve the situation. These were merely decorative items and couldnt be taken out. Plus, these documents couldnt be understood by anyone other than experts in ancientnguages, and thus nothing was mentioned about them in the information that was previously received. But Leonard Churchill could roughly understand them. Experiment No. #102-6, this experiment tried to form a connection between a red-haired apes brain synapses and mechanical parts, there was a noticeable rejection by the subject Experiment No. #115, the research on Artificial Muscle Fiber has initially been sessful, reced the gastremius of the 8th subjects leg, achieved superior jumping powerThree dayster, the subject died of mutation. Experiment No. #11911, experimental subject attempts to integrate a Mechanical Heart Even though Leonard Churchill couldnt understand some of the professional terminologies, it didnt stop him from roughly understanding what thisboratory was researching. Mechanical prosthetic technology? Leonard looked thoughtful. It made sense now why there were so many living monsters in this 1981 Research Institute that devoted to the study of machinery. He was deep in thought and didnt pay attention to his teammates. However, to the other team members, this behavior looked a bit pretentious. These documents were written in ancient Tarensnguage, which went extinct thousands of years ago. Even the most learned schrs of the Federation might not be able to understand it. To the hunters, such behavior was purely a waste of time. However, before they could think more, the other team members noticed something. The hawk-nosed man, the only regr first-tier card master in the team, noticed the anomaly and cried out: Look out, the monster ising! At his words, even Seven Brown became tense. She wasnt wearing her unique Gungnir Gold Armor, but another average Mechanical Exoskeleton designed by herself. As soon as she heard that the monster appeared, she quickly reached into her Storage Ring and pulled out an ammunition box as tall as a person and hung it on her leg. Meanwhile, along with the cking sound of mechanical gears, the Six-round Fire God Cannon on her shoulder started to rotate. Seeing this, the rest of her team swallowed, full of envy. This kind ofplex and high-end mechanical equipment was something they had never seen before. Without giving much thought, a group of grotesque-looking mutant monkeys suddenly sprang from the distance. They were tall, with tentacles growing on their bodies, tongues tipped with barbs in their mouths, or various kinds of tumors they all looked strangely mutated. As soon as they appeared, everyone started firing their guns. The intense sound of gunfire echoed throughout the area. The hawk-nosed man, tearing up his throat, screamed directives. Aim for the head! Shoot the heart! Otherwise, they wont die! Careful with the bodies on the ground, theyre notpletely dead! Chapter 399 - 151 A-Level Plot_2 Chapter 399: Chapter 151 A-Level Plot_2 Trantor: 549690339 | These monsters were all products of experimental variation from the red-haired monkeys utilised by the research institute. Most of them only had thebat capability of a card master apprentice and could be eliminated with mere firearms. Leonard Churchill did not exert much effort; whenever he saw a monster break through the barrage of gunfire, he took a couple of shots with hisrge-caliber handgun. Meanwhile, Seven Browns performance was highly impressive. ng ng ng Her twin six-round revolvers pulsated with a blue light, ejecting spent metal rounds onto the ground, piling up into a small mound. Such a high frequency of fire would make it tough for the monsters to pass through the curtain of bullets, even without aiming. Her firepower was suppressing, all by herself, almost the entire team. With such a potent source of damage in their midst, the first wave of monsters did notst long before bing mere mounds of flesh. The final battle ended quickly. A brief momentter, it seemed as if the monsters had calmed down. The massive undergroundboratory regained its quietness. The eight teammates looked at Seven Brown with odd expressions on their faces. Before, they were worried about not having a Second Tier member in their team. But now, it seemed like this mechanic was not too shabby? Which Lady of the House hase for a hunter game experience? Seven Brown detected those gazes but didnt understand their meaning. However, a hint of smirk appeared from the corner of Leonard Churchills mouth. He understood why their expressions were so strange. Because even with enough ammunition, most hunters wouldnt dare to be so wasteful. The way she fought just now was indeed efficient, but it was purely burning money to deal with the monsters. The ratio of ammunition expended to the gains from the monsters was utterly unjustifiable. This was fundamentally different from the idea of a Hunter looking to adventure for wealth. However, the others felt it was no big deal and even considered it a pleasant surprise. With such an inexperienced Elder Miss from the Alternate Dimension guarding them, their losses would be even lower. Leonard Churchill didnt say much either. Bringing Seven Brown in, he wanted her to learn some things on her own. The first wave of monsters was wiped out, the hunters started looking amidst the rows of corpses for low-level extraordinary materials. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill started using his Feast Skill among the pile of bodies. His Feast Skill was currently at Lv3, the scope it could consume was substantial and highly efficient. He swallowed up all the Extraordinary Traits of the hundreds of surrounding monsters thaty in the carcasses. However, due to the monsters low rankings, the improvement in attributes was rtively insignificant. After all, Leonard Churchill wasnt here just for these monsters. His gazended on one monster in the pile of bodies still convulsing, even when bisected. He squatted down and took a closer look. Undying Feature As he watched the rapidly reviving body, a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. Ordinarily speaking, such low-level monsters, unless they were undead, shouldnt possess an Undying Feature. However, the monsters in thisb did. To kill them, the brain or heart must be destroyed. Leonard Churchill noted that the monsters Extraordinary Traits flowed uncontrobly when their limbs were crushed. Try as he might, he couldnt reach a conclusion. He tried to touch the monsters body with his hand, specifically feasting on these overflowing traits. Then, a curious scene unfolded. The monster, struggling just a moment ago, slowly drained of vitality and eventually died. Its heart and skull remained intact. Is that so After watching, Leonard Churchill had an epiphany. If his guess was right, then the key to oveing the high-level plot difficulty of this space was here! By addressing and limiting the monsters Undying Feature specifically, the difficulty could surely lessen. Moreover, for Leonard Churchill, all these uncontroble Extraordinary Traits were consumable! The key point was that he guessed that the Undying Feature of these monsters was probably caused by a mysterious pollutant source in this 1981 Research Institute. For a moment, Leonard Churchill pondered the known information and imagined several possibilities for the subsequent unfolding of the plot. However, to others, his research on the corpse seemed bizarre once more. Even Seven Brown was puzzled, failing to understand what there was to investigate about these bodies. The current difficulty was C-rank, tales suggested you merely had to wipe out groups of monsters, deal with a dangerous First-Tier Catastrophe and close off the passage from the first to the second floor in the core control room to emerge victorious. However, the people who ventured in this time werent just aiming for C-rank difficulty. While everyone was cleaning the battlefield and reloading their ammunition, suddenly Enlightenment appeared. The secret archive room of the Titan Research Institutes second floor has been discovered, Exploring degree +15%, a Second Tier Catastrophe-level aberrant creature is quietly lurking in the darkness. B-Level mission activated: Bring the archive password box out of the research institute. With this Enlightenment, everybodys expressions immediately turned solemn. The B-level difficulty had a current death rate close to 70%. in other words, normally among their team of ten, about seven people end up dying. Or in an extreme case, the entire team gets wiped out. A thorough n for dealing with this difficulty level does exist, however. Besides, they had already decided before they embarked; the Loose Practitioners could opt not to visit the second floor of the research institute, substantially lowering the risk. Only Leonard Churchill was looking on with amusement in his eyes. For his currentbat capability, the threat from an ordinary Second-tier Catastrophe wasnt particrly intimidating. But as he recalled the equipment and personnel configuration of the Iron Hand Hunter Group; he spected that their objectives must have been more than just oveing the B-level difficulty.. Chapter 400 - 151 A-Level Plot_3 Chapter 400: Chapter 151 A-Level Plot_3 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, it was now apparent that the other two teams were making progress much faster than they were. More and more, Leonard Churchill felt confident that those people had some secret information. But that didnt matter. Thinking about the uncertainty he was about to face, he began to find the Alternate Dimension interesting. The difficulty level of the plot was raised to B-Rank, and the atmosphere of the team instantly became tense. But in this space, killing creatures andpleting the plots were necessary to obtain higher end rewards. Even if they remained on one level, it was best to eliminate more creatures. They hadnt killed many beasts yet, so the team had no choice but to move forward. Not long after, the second batch of monsters appeared. Again, these were some deformed monkeys. However, this time there were creatures of Catastrophe Level amongst them. They were confronted with a bloody gori, more than five meters tall. With its red fur and tusks, it was wrapped around a fouling air almost reaching the corridors ceiling. [Corrupted Giant Magic Monkey King] Exnation: First Tier A-rank Catastrophe; the Abyss Crack Monkey King which has been corrupted by mysterious pollution, possessed terrifying power, physical defense, and Undying Feature. Leonard watched the bloody air curling around, squinting slightly. Upon seeing this creature, theposure of the other team members fell significantly. This creature was the most troublesome one they could encounter on the first floor of the research institute ording to their information. They certainly had some bad luck running into it so soon. An A-rank Catastrophe of the First Tier, itsbat power far exceeds that of most Second Order Card Masters, and it even had that Undying Feature, making it incredibly difficult to kill. Damn it, its this A-Rank Catastrophe! Be careful, everyone, dont let it get close! Regr bullets wont work, we need Demon-breaking Bullets, bombs These words were not said for fun, but directed at Seven Brown who was the main damage dealer. You should know that one special ammunition costs nearly ten thousand. Ordinary hunters dont have much, even if they did, they would inevitably have their little schemes, using it only when necessary. The creatures might be attacked by the team, but ammunition was individual property, and once used, it was gone. Thats the disadvantage of a wild team. There was no trust between the team members, everyone fought for themselves. Seven Brown was straightforward, and without any dy, she took the special ammunition box, loaded it with a click, and special mes spurt out. Leonard just looked at the few teammates who obviously had some schemes going on and watched as she burned money in this manner, but he didnt say anything. Nor did he n to help. He just stood by, taking potshots. Although he brought Seven Brown to the Alternate Dimension this time. It doesnt mean he will always do it in the future. She had to learn to handle some situations by herself. The [Corrupted Giant Magic Monkey King] had some wisdom, and its own attributes were too strong. Even the damage from the special bullets was very limited. Just as the creature was appearing at the end of the corridor, it rushed towards them with a group of minions. Its speed was astonishingly high. And after rushing through the straight corridor, it started to move in a nimble a zigzag pattern! Its agility made it very difficult for Seven Brown tond her shots. Despite being covered in wounds, with holes all over its body, it still had the vitality of a snake and a dragon, rushing to the teams defensive position under firepower. With a thud, it hit into the teams defense like a truck. Seven Brown showed no fear. She gave up the six-wheel cannon, controlled the Mechanical Arm, and went straight up. The steam boilers chuffed, and she didnt lose out in a strong fight. She alone withstood the most dangerous A-Level Catastrophe. The Monkey King was a pure physical attack, and the risk was entirely within a controble range. There wasnt a big problem. Leonard still had no intention of helping. Instead, he was looking at the injuries on the creatures body and pondering, Strange isnt this Undying Feature healing ability, but pure energy support? After careful observation, Leonard noticed some clues. Moreover, the danger was not only the giant ape. His gaze swept through the darkness and narrowed slightly. He smelled a sense of danger lurking in the darkness that made him feel dangerous. In addition, judging from the number of monsters, there were a lot more than what was stated in the information. Obviously, something had gone wrong up ahead. Leonard didnt have much trouble guessing that it might be those guys who went down to the second floor, using certain means. The team of ten started a fierce battle with the monsters. Even though Seven was blocking the ape king, the other team members who did not have good strength and equipment were having a hard time dealing with the tide of monsters. Finally, casualties urred. A guys gun jammed, he was pushed down by a creature and then drowned in the assault of dozens of monsters. Ah Save me! Quickly, save me! Blood-curdling screams echoed. Seeing this, Seven felt the need to help as it was also her teammate. She broke free from the contest of strength, and with several booming sounds of explosions, a few high-power mini missiles exploded on the Monkey King. The green mes rose up, and the huge body of over five meters was blown away. This scene left the other few teammates dumbfounded. Seven charged over and dispersed the monsters. But the guy was already bitten all over, his neck was nearly broken, blood spurted out like a fountain, and it was clear that he couldnt be saved. Seven frowned, and suddenly both her Mechanical Arms started nking, and tworge-caliber gun barrels began to build up pressure. This was the Hagrid Vshape military steam jet that she had improved through some ancient Mechanical Drawings. Its power was even stronger than the top-notch items in the market.. Chapter 401 - 151 A-Level Plot_4 Chapter 401: Chapter 151 A-Level Plot_4 Trantor: 549690339 Having stored up her energy, she decisively pulled the trigger against the horde of monsters surging ahead. With a loud bang, a highly pressurized steam burst out, causing arge group of grunt monsters to explode into a cloud of blood, sttering all over the ground. With arge number of monsters cleared away, the pressure on the other team members immediately eased. At the same time, they were taken aback by Seven Browns increasingly outrageous equipment. They were all struck dumb: No wonder she didnt receive any second-tier items, shes already this strong? But the monsters hadnt been killed yet, now was not the time to rest. Seven Brown shook her arms, and the alloy mechanical war-de also flew out. Then she charged again towards the Ape King on her own. Seven Brown brought out her top-notch mechanical equipment, dealing with a first-tier Catastrophe was a piece of cake. Soon, the heavily wounded Corrupt Giant Demon Ape King was hit in the mouth with the gun muzzle, and several micro-missiles blew up his brain. With the Catastrophes death, the crisis came to an end. The Extraordinary Traits converged on the corpse, forming a glowing muscle. Leonard Churchill walked over, and while devouring the extraordinary traits, he also stripped off the glowing muscle and sealed it in the Containment Card. With the crisis resolved, everyones eyes were now fixed on the flickering silver muscle. An A-rank Catastrophe, which yielded some very valuable silver materials. Butpared to the ammunition Seven Brown expended, its value wasnt that much higher. Leonard Churchill showed no intention of sharing and promptly put away the material. Seeing this, the expressions of other team members turned sour. The silver material was pretty valuable. They were risking their lives exploring for this exact reason C money. If they didnt speak up now, it would be harder to do soter. Finally, a green-haired youth couldnt bear it any longer and spoke up: Hey, that, the silver material we should get a share too. This was peace mode, he wasnt afraid that his teammate would turn violent now. Based on their intel, if they only explored the firstyer and killed this Catastrophe, the biggest crisis would have been resolved. A falling out didnt matter now. Once out of Alternate Dimension, who would remember who? Seven Brown silently watched from the side. She faintly guessed that the reason why Leonard Churchill had held back from acting earlier seemed to have a deeper meaning. Now seeing the greedy looks in the eyes of these guys, she seemed to understand. Leonard Churchill nced at the man and said indifferently: This Catastrophe was killed by my friend, it has nothing to do with you. Stunned by this remark, the green-haired youth shed a cunning look in his eyes and retorted, Nothing to do with us? My friend died, and youre saying it has nothing to do with us? This guy had noticed earlier on that Seven Brown had generously expended arge amount of valuable special ammunition to save a person and had concluded that shes a fool who he thought was benevolent. Maybe he could get some benefits by speaking up. Leonard Churchill saw through his cunning mind and replied indifferently, Oh, sowhat? The green hair, unable to control his anger, yelled: You clearly have such powerful mechanical equipment, why didnt you use it earlier? Did you have to wait until were in danger before using it? Upon hearing this, Seven Brown also showed a slight change in expression. If taken literally, the usation was indeed valid. If she had fought with full force earlier, perhaps no one would have died. But somehow, being judged from a moral high ground didnt sit well with her. Yet she didnt know how to counter. But Leonard Churchill waspletely unapologetic and said again: The equipment was brought in by us, and the ammunition was expended by us. We didnt even ask you to share the burden. I use it when I want to, why should I listen to your opinions? Deaths during the exploration of the Alternate Dimension weremonce. They were all also ragtag teams. Everyone was aplete stranger to each other, not some kind of sworn bodyguards. They were only responsible for their own lives. Being veteran hunters, all of them understood this principle. However, aside from Greenhair, the other members also wanted a share of the Spoils of War but didnt say anything. Seeing that he couldnt deceive them, Greenhair seemed frustrated and changed his tone: Such bad fucking luck, having brought that much high-grade ammunition and not telling us earlier, isnt this a trap? If we had a Captain Kelson leading us earlier, we wouldnt have been so passive. Now my friend died in the battle and theres no spoils of war for us?Haha do you think thats fair? He appeared to be calling them out, but this guy was being very clever. The subtext was that the teams resources were unfairly distributed, and that was the result of their concealment. Now that his friend was dead because they didnt use all their strength earlier, and they dared to monopolize the spoils of war? Switching the perspective to Seven Brown, she might have actually felt guilty and proactivelypensated them due to remorse, or even be moremitted afterwards. But upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill sarcastically remarked, Haha, your friend? In the previous battle, two had died, three were injured. This was under the circumstances that Seven Brown, who was outstanding inbat power, held off the A- rank Catastrophe by herself from beginning to end. More people would have died otherwise. These guys werent thankful, and now they were making a fuss. As he spoke, Leonard Churchill nced at the guys waist, saying: If Im not mistaken, the gun on the left side of your waist is loaded with Demon-breaking Bullets, right? If you werent so stingy with your ammunition and had opened fire earlier, your so-called friend wouldnt have died. So, why are you ming us now for your own decision not to fire? He had been observing these people from the beginning. Greenhair had used that gun when he was fighting for his own life, but when his so-called friend was dying, he didnt fire another shot. Ironically enough. Chapter 402 - 151: A-Level Plot_5 Chapter 402: Chapter 151: A-Level Plot_5 Trantor: 549690339 | You Greenhair turned beet red as his privacy was directly pointed out, immediately knocking him off from his moral high ground. At this point, Seven Brown understood everything. Leonard Churchill felt that it was a waste of time to borate anything to such people. Since Seven Brown got him, there was no need for Leonard to waste more time. After all, the real drama was about to unfold. Leonard swept his nce across everyone, speaking in a solemn tone, One more thing. Do you know why you all are still alive? He sneered, astonishing everyone with his statement, Its not just because my friend fights tooth and nail. Also, because I am here. As soon as he finished, all the faces around became cold. We do owe our life to that female Mechanic. But what does that have to do with you, who has been idling throughout? Being the First Tier in the team, Hawk Nose spoke, Dear sir, do you have thoughts to attack us? Have you forgotten, this is peace mode? Moreover, we do not have any grudges. We can definitely discuss the Spoils of War, it doesnt have to The adventure has not ended yet. He was also cautious about tearing up faces with the other party. Hehe Leonard Churchill openly scoffed, interrupting him without exining anything. In the midst of the puzzled gazes of everyone, he suddenly exploded. With a violent jolt of his feet, his figure left a trail of after-images, and heunched himself towards the wall with a Barbaric Charge. A dull thump as if colliding with something midway. Leonard Churchill crashed into the wall, and only then did everyone see. He had struck a Stealth type creature, that was like a monkey, from the Void. Blood Shadow Scythe Exnation: B-rank First Tier Catastrophe; mutated from an assassin type Card Master, excels in various assassination techniques; Until that shadow was hit out, everyone, including Seven Brown, realized that a Catastrophe rank creature had been observing them from the side all along. A sudden panic washed over the crowd. An assassin type Catastrophe, and its B-rank! If itunches a sneak attack, even a Second Tier Card Master would face a deadly threat. Wait No, there was no information about this creature. Where did ite from? But before they could figure it out, Leonard Churchill rammed the creature into the wall, and with one swiftly charged punch, a Two-pole copse hit hard on its head. Just one Bang sound, like a watermelon exploding, the red sttering on the wall. The audience was still shocked by the stealthy creature. Then, the bloody scene before their eyes stunned them: a single punch had killed a B-rank Catastrophe? This how is this possible?! Their minds seemed to slow down for a moment. Only then could they turn the incredible scene they had just witnessed into expressions of shock on their faces. This level of power was truly terrifying! Only at this moment did they realize, btedly. The real reason for the uneven distribution in the team was not the female Mechanic. But this mysterious master who can kill a First Tier Catastrophe bare-handed? Hawk Nose and the others broke out in a cold sweat, at once understanding the meaning behind Leonards earlier words. If this man hadnt pinned the Stealth creature, it might have assassinated us secretly. No one here would have survived! Looking at the creature with its brain blown up, Greenhair swallowed his saliva. The impact of defeating the creature bare-handed was much more staggering than the machines attack. It would be effortless for such a master to kill him. He immediately regretted mouthing off earlier because of his greediness. However, Leonard Churchill did not bother to pay any more attention to these people. After killing the creature, he called Seven Brown over, and the two of them walked towards the depths of the research institute. Leaving Hawk Nose and the others staring at each other, bbergasted. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown didnt necessarily need to stay in the team. The previous long wait was just to see what the other two teams were up to. When Leonard Churchill saw that Catastrophe Blood Shadow Scythe, which had never appeared in any previous information, He guessed that those guys had probably triggered some new plot. While pondering about the previous conversations, Seven Brown was enlightened. They chatted while walking. Just leave those guys? Yeah. They wont survive. Huh? If nothing unexpected happens, it should trigger an A-rank difficulty. Upon hearing this, even Seven Brown was taken aback. Leonard Churchill was unable for rifications either, because it was mostly a conjecture. But coincidentally, not long after he voiced out his thoughts, a new Enlightenment appeared to all the people in the research institute at the same time: The third-floorboratorys cabin door of the research institute has been opened, exploration degree +35%, research institute security system triggered, all exits are locked. A-rank mission triggered: Investigate the source of theboratorys pollution leakage, rescue will arrive after five days of survival Chapter 403 - 152: The Two Killed Through a Floor of Monsters Chapter 403: Chapter 152: The Two Killed Through a Floor of Monsters Trantor: 549690339 Did it actually trigger? Seven Brown looked at the suddenly manifested enlightenment, taken aback for a moment. She turned to look at the prophetic Leonard Churchill next to her, incredulously asking, Howhow did you know it would trigger an A-Level Plot? The reasons wereplex, and Leonard didnt want to exin them to most people. But to Miss Rita, he said straightforwardly, When we first entered, I observed the Iron Hand hunter teams configuration. Four were Second Tier and the rest were elite members so they were at least aiming for B-level difficulty. Seven Brown listened, blinked her eyes, Just that? She carefully recalled and found it to be true. But this little amount of information wouldnt be enough to ascertain things with the precision of a prophet. Theres more. Leonard Churchill added, I talked to the information merchant about the spaces output of several Mechanical Drawings and found that most of them were various Energy Furnace and Energy Core drawings. Moreover, after entering, I found some experiment records in the scattered information on the ground and then theres the Undying Feature of the monsters. I suspect that the core project this research institute was studying is some sort of special mechanical energy core. Youre a mechanic, so you should understand what this kind of technological blueprint means to a noble army. So, the Lionheart Family must attempt a high-difficulty plot to get the highest-level blueprint. But high-level blueprints need high-difficulty plot output. So, theres the motive, they must challenge the A-rank difficulty. With that, he shrugged, Of course, much of it is just intuition. It was all spection. Only well-supported spection had a better chance of being correct. So thats why Upon hearing this, Seven Brown seemed to realize. No wonder this guy had been picking up information that no one cared about before. It turns out it was useful. Thinking about this, she looked at Leonard Churchill and suddenly understood why he had been hesitant to bring her in before. The gap did seem rather significant. All the information bought from the information merchant, Seven Brown herself had pretty much seen it all. But she never thought of anything and simply viewed it as regr strategies. Yet, Leonard Churchill was able to deduce so much useful information from minor clues. This guy is incredible. Seven Brown couldnt help but be amazed. But then she added, But the death rate for B-level difficulty is already 70%, so how can those guys be sure they can survive A-level difficulty? They cant guarantee. Leonard, with a smile, shook his head, They are hunter teams maintained by the nobles. They are well-paid and have high deathpensation. So, this pioneering mission is an obligation they must fulfill. He paused, then continued, But not everyone will die. We are only on the first level and they have already reached the third level. Their exploration speed is abnormally fast. Judging by the information they distributed to us before, even if two squads teamed up, they wouldnt be able to achieve this pace. So, theres only one exnation, they have some intelligence unknown to others. Seven Brown was still somewhat confused, Huh? Leonard Churchill exined, I mentioned to you before, the Lionheart Family has a set of top-secret information about the Old Continent. Most likely, the group Kelson was with had some of it. If Im not wrong, their daring to trigger A-Level Plot must be because they have special clues to win, or they have safety measures such as Safe Houses. I lean towards thetter. After all, as the task stands now, if you can survive five days in the institute, you can get out. Although the evaluation for clearing the plot may be low, the information can be brought out itll be good if a stronger persones to solve it next time. This is the significance ofrge teams. They can have enough people to trial and error, bit by bit, to crack some high- difficulty spaces. Oh. After hearing this, Seven Brown finally understood where Leonard Churchills judgement came from. But all of this information, she already knew herself. The rtionship between the two was not awkward. Miss Rita muttered, Ah why didnt I think of that? Youll know after experiencing it a few times. Leonard Churchill lightly patted her headughing, Put on that armor. Things will get a bit tricky. Okay. Seven Brown nodded, then took off her Mechanical Exoskeleton and put on the fully enclosed Gungnir Gold Armor. Seeing her, the hidden sharpness in Leonard Churchills eyes gradually became piercing. With that armor, Seven Browns life was not in danger. In that case, he could let loose. Seven Brown seemed to notice the change in Leonard Churchills expression, and asked, You dont seem worried at all? Even though she hadnt experienced it, she had heard of the fearsome A-rank difficulty plot that hunters spoke of. Usually, the death rate for such difficulty level was extremely high. No one could guarantee they would surely survive. Moreover, for this 1981 Research Institute, if the powerful Lionheart Family hadnt cleared it yet, you could imagine the difficulty level. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills lips formed a smirk, nonchntly saying, Its because of the A-level difficulty that people get excited. He had already picked up on the scent of an approaching crisis. The feeling that made his scalp tingle slightly was graduallying over him again. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown frowned. She immediately recollected what she had asked before. Did Leonard Churchills chase of death and adventure result from Mental Deformation? Chapter 404 - 152: The Two of Them Slaughtered Chapter 404: Chapter 152: The Two of Them ughtered Through a Floor of Monsters?? 2 Trantor: 549690339 | But for reasons unknown, perhaps due to their growing familiarity, Seven Brown seemed to have a budding thought in her heart upon hearing this. She seemed to be able to faintly resonate with the bliss that Leonard Churchill s madness brought. The madness and arrogance in his eyes somehow calmed her heart. Whats the worst that could happen? Death? She was prepared already. With that thought, Seven Browns pretty face burst into a smile full of mischief, seriously saying, I think I quite like this feeling. Oh? Leonard Churchill nced at her. Seven Brown met his gaze head-on, nodding seriously, Mhm. For a moment, it was as if there was a resonation of souls. Leonard Churchill realized right away that Seven Brown genuinely felt a sense of pleasure simr to his own. This feeling of someone understanding and agreeing with him was something new to him, a form of joy far beyond the physical realm. Hahahaha The madness in Leonard Churchills eyes intensified, heughed heartily then abruptly pushed Seven Brown against a wall, smelling her intimately. Seven Brown trembled slightly, unable to say anything, only to find her lips arrogantly sealed by his. She was slightly taken aback, then actively responded with passion. The exchange of warmth from their locked lips. In that instant, they felt as though they were not in the dangerous Alternate Dimension, but back in their apartment. After a few moments, Leonard Churchill held her chin, a teasing smile flickering in his eyes, he asked again, What if we die here? At that moment, Seven Brown responded without hesitation, Then we die. She said, her tone unphased,ughing at the same time, At least weve hadst night. No losses there, right? Hearing this, Leonard chuckled, the upward curve of his lips reaching his ears as he said, Yes silly girl! At this moment, he was free of all restraints atst. The repressed madness in his heart, surged forth irresistibly. Seven Brown, too, was noticeably infected by this bout of madness, opening her mouth in mimicry of his clown-like exaggerated smile. Their eyes met, and they both burst into raucousughter. At that moment, she felt as if she had also found a great joy in life because of Leonard Churchill. Yes, if ones life is destined to end. Why not die like an explosion, in the midst of scorching, brilliant mes! Before they could say much more in the hallway, monsters rushed towards them from the end of the corridor. The number of monsters was huge, densely packed,pletely stuffing the corridor. Leonard Churchill tilted his head and looked at them, the glint in his eyes growing fervent with a burning desire to engage inbat. He murmured to himself, Just as I thought those guys did more than just not kill the monsters. Looks like they even deliberately lured the monsters here. Gazing at this exaggerated number of monsters, he instantly guessed that these were not just the monsters from the first floor of theb, but also the second and even the third! Only by luring the monsters from below could those guys better explore the depths of the space. But he didnt care. The primary purpose of this expedition was to kill monsters and absorb their extraordinary traits. The more monsters, the better it suited him. With his current strength, Leonard Churchill could retain hisposure in front of all monsters below the Third Tier. And there was one more important point. He had identified an enormous w in this space. In this dimension, irrespective of the difficulty of any plot, the hardest part wasnt the monsters themselves but their Undying Feature. As long as they couldnt be dealt a fatal blow, they could virtually never be killed. This posed a threat several times greater to the other hunters. However, his Feast could precisely counter this Undying Feature. As long as they were injured, the extraordinary traits of these uncontroble monsters would be absorbed, leaving them with no chance of not dying! This was Leonard Churchills confidence while facing a horde of monsters, unshakeably calm. But the number of monsters now was several times more than before. And this was the first time that Seven Brown had seen this scale. There were several times more monsters than before, and she could visibly see that amidst them were a few Catastrophe Level monsters. Looking at Leonard Churchill, she couldnt suppress a little worry and asked, What what do we do now? Leonard Churchill smirked, simply uttering two words, Strong Kill. As he spoke, the bones around his body started to crackle, visibly, his entire bodys muscles bulged out. Underneath the skin, his muscles writhed like serpents, with ck Curse Power surging over his body like tidal waves, ck hair as sharp as steel needles began to sprout rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he transformed from a human to a brutally savage Red- Eyed Werewolf. Seeing Leonard Churchills transformation, Seven Brown was visibly taken back. Even though she knew Leonard Churchill was incredibly strong, she hadnt seen it with her own eyes. Thest time she saw him fight was when Abel caught him, and Leonard Churchill transformed and killed the Curse Witch. But she only knew the oue. Now watching Leonard Churchills overwhelming presence after his transformation, Seven Brown realized this guy was stronger than she imagined. But what shocked her even more was yet toe. Right after he finished transforming, suddenly a sound of air exploding was heard. The tall werewolf disappeared instantly. Seven Brown was slightly stunned, Did he really just charge straight at them? Shed thought Leonard Churchill had some tactics, but he surprised her again, charging head-on at hundreds of monsters, causing her surprise further, in a blink of an eye, the werewolf charged straight into the swarm of monsters. Ah this guy is really crazy Chapter 405 - 152 - The Two Slaughtered Through a Floor of Monsters_3 Chapter 405: Chapter 152 C The Two ughtered Through a Floor of Monsters_3 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing this, Seven Brown was also infected by the crazy atmosphere. He wasnt afraid, but rather his eyes sparkled with excitement. If he can do it, so can l! With the ammo box click-clicking beside him, the Fire God Cannon on his battle armor began to rotate again. Leonard Churchill had said before that now it was an A-rank difficulty, there was no need to worry about ammunition consumption anymore. First, survive the ordeal. As long as we can live and clear the level, any losses can be regained! Boom! Boom! The loud gunshots were deafening in the huge first floor of the research center. The six men with a hawk nose, who had previously teamed up with Leonard Churchill, were still alive. Listening to the sudden eruption of battle, they were also scared out of their wits. The scenario difficulty had somehow suddenly increased to A-rank, so they had long been scared enough to hide in the cabins. Hearing the exaggerated sound of the fighting, they guessed that the two people who had just left were fighting the monsters. Should should we help them? someone asked. Help? How can we help? Do you think the expert who can y a B-rank Catastrophe with one punch needs our help, or do you think the female mechanic whose firepower equals all of ours needs it? Damn it, I originally thought that Captain Kelson, known as the Iron Hand, was pretty reliable, and I just followed him. But who would have guessed we would bump into cannon fodder Ranting now is pointless. We can only pray that those two can kill more monsters. If they die, were undoubtedly next. But who exactly are those two, anyway is this uproar really caused by only two people? As the fight became more and more intense, fear shrouded the group. They didnt even dare to hope toplete this level of scenario anymore. If they could survive another five days, it would be more than enough. However, soon, they saw monsters appear in their field of vision. Despair spread instantly. On the first floor of the research institute. Leonard Churchill, transformed into a Werewolf, was moving through the monster crowd as if he was the only one in the area. Hisbat power when he wasnt transformed was alreadyparable to that of a first-tier A-rank catastrophe. If he did transform, his fundamental attributes wouldnt be inferior to the majority of the third order card masters. His exaggerated agility made him move like a ghost among the monsters, making it hard for them to target him. And the consideration of his terrific power was shocking; it was like cutting melons and vegetables. With every swipe of his sharp wolf ws, nearly all the low-tier monsters could be sliced in two. Even if he encountered a catastrophe-level monster, with the gue Doctors Scalpel floating beside him, it would be hard for the monster to withstand two rounds. If there was a deadlock, Leonard Churchill did not intend to entangle himself, and would simply kill the lower-tier monsters first. The firepower suppression from Seven Brown not far away backed him up. Not only was she wearing mechanical battle armor herself, several heavy machine gun positions were also ced around her. Mechanics werent considered much of a threat to high order card masters. But for third-tier and below, as long as the ammo was sufficient, they were as formidable as war gods! Dozens of long guns and short cannons firing at the same time, burst-fire, indiscriminate shooting. Her firepower alone was as good as dozens of people. just considering the ability to clear small monsters, Seven Brown was even tens of times stronger than Leonard Churchill. And the monsters in this research institute originally all had the Undying Feature. Normally, even if ordinary firearms could break through their defenses, they would find it very difficult to kill them. It was as if after sweeping them with firearms, there might be arge number of monster limbs left, and they would stille over like zombies. But now. A strange scene was unfolding. Once these monsters were shot, even if their heads werent blown off, their life force would quickly fade. That bizarre undying feature seemed to have no effect at this moment. If someone could see the extraordinary traits overflowing from the creatures bodies, they would find that in this vast space, it was not only the bodies of the dead monsters, but also the wounds of the injured monsters, from which faint multicolour, silk-like uncontrolled extraordinary traits were converging in one direction. They all converged on Leonard Churchill. The Lv3 Demons Feast had already covered a radius of a hundred square meters of the corpses, and the devouring efficiency was several times that at the first level. While fighting, the Enlightenment was also madly shing on the screen. [You used the Feast Devour, Physique +0.02J [You used the Feast Devour, Strength +0.01J [You used the Feast Devour, Tenacity +0.007J fYou used] Although most of these Mutation Monsters were low-level, and the attributes they provided were very weak, There were thousands of them. This caused Leonard Churchills attributes to visibly increase. It was as if there was an invisible field around him forming a vortex, sucking out the traits from the bodies of the pierced monsters. As the time went on, the cooperation between the two became more and more tacit. Leonard Churchill was responsible for dealing with the catastrophe-level monsters that posed a threat to the mechanical turrets. While Seven Brown suppressed the numerous riffraff monsters rushing out of several corridors with all kinds of firepower One was super strong in physical defense, and the other was protected by an armor suit. No matter how many monsters there were, it didnt matter at all. Both of them also had sufficient supply of potions, killing while continuously drinking potions. It was in this brutal fight thatsted for nearly half an hour. The monsters were getting fewer and fewer and the gunshots gradually subsided. The huge corridor was filled with bullet casings and piled up corpses. The number of monsters in the Alternate Dimension was limited. Finally, when Leonard Churchill killed thest second-tier C-rank catastrophe on the spot, the fight ended. There were still some monsters squirming on the ground, struggling and notpletely dead, but there were no more creaturesing out of the corridors. Almost all of the monsters on the first floor of the research institute had been killed. Seeing her teammate slowly transforming back into human form, Seven Brown also let go of the trigger. Chapter 406 - 152: The Two of Them Slaughtered Chapter 406: Chapter 152: The Two of Them ughtered Through a Floor of Monsters_4 Trantor: 549690339 She felt incredulously dreamy as she looked down at the blood under her feet and the mountain of corpses around her, We did this? When in the heat of battle, she hadnt realized; but now that shes calm, she realized how absurd this was. If she remembers correctly, they had killed a total of twelve first-tier Catastrophes, five second-tier Catastrophes, and countless small monsters. Normally, itd be unlikely for three teams of ten to wipe out this many monsters. Theyd likely suffer total annihtion. But they managed to do it alone? She didnt have much time to think about it, because Seven Brown saw that Leonard Churchill had already started cleaning up the battlefield, collecting the extraordinary materials condensed from the bodies of the Catastrophes. Seven Brown also walked over, seeing the dozens of detailed wounds on his body. She realized that the battle had not been as rxed as it looked. Worried, she asked, Are you okay? Leonard Churchill shrugged off her concern with a smallugh, waving it off as a minor problem. He had already healed the most life-threatening wounds earlier with Cellr Activity Boiling. The remaining gaping wounds were minor flesh injuries, inconsequential. Seven Brown said: I will handle these corpses. You should rest a bit. She could see the exhaustion in his eyes. As a mechanic, while she did use a lot of ammunition, she still had energy to help. Alright. Leonard Churchill said. Theres no need for formality between them. He felt tired, not just because of the physical exhaustion and curse power consumption, but also, once the killing had ended, the exhration slowly faded, reced by ack of energy. He found a dry body to use as a chair and sat down. He applied several healing potions to his wounds and began to sew them up with surgical stitches. Meanwhile, his Feast continued to devour the extraordinary traits from the pile of corpses. He was tense throughout the fight, but surviving made him feel rxed and joyous. Although it was Seven Browns first time in the Alternate Dimension, she was not unfamiliar with the process of collecting materials from corpses. Oh. Nice, we have more silver materials Haha, the [Licker] has produced a quite nice, excellent ck iron material As the Elder Miss of the Flood Gang, Seven Brown was not short of money. Yet, the little surprise of finding top-notch materials in the pile of bodies from the monsters theyd killed themselves, it was an indescribable joy. Watching the active Seven Brown, Leonard Churchill thought, its actually nice to have apanion. If not for Miss Rita, hed have had to spend several times the amount of time to kill this wave of monsters and the risk would have been much higher. While Seven Brown was busy cleaning up, she asionally nced at Leonard Churchill who was in deep thought. There was a flicker of surprise in her eyes. It wasnt until she had witnessed it with her own eyes that she realized how absurd hisbat capabilities were. In all the first-tier Card Masters she had seen, none of them had reached this level. Moreover, she could tell that Leonard Churchill was withholding many parts about himself. She was tempted to ask him about it. But then decided against it. After all, he was, in her heart, a friend. Whatever secrets he might have, it didnt matter. Thinking this, Seven Brown smiled, dropped the subject, and continued happily collecting their spoils of war. In the blink of an eye, five hours had passed. Leonard Churchill had been meditating silently the whole time. His wounds were also nearly healed thanks to the potions. The most important thing was that he had cleaned up all the extraordinary traits from this pile of corpses. Metrics like strength, agility, and other full attributes had all breached the 30- barrier. He was very close to reaching the Overflow state of the tier. At this moment, Leonard Churchill suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Seven Brown who was next to him, happily tinkering with her mechanical equipment, and smiled lightly. He thought that she might be curious and ask questions. But she didnt, in those few hours. She just silently apanied him. Probably aware of his gaze, Seven Brown snapped back from her concentrated state of tuning her weapon, looking at Leonard Churchill, she asked, All done? Leonard Churchill nodded, Yes. Lets go downstairs. Seven Brown got up and enthusiastically said, Alright! She used to be scared to death when she heard about how dreadful the A-level plots were from the hunters. But now, it didnt seem all that bad. She was actually looking forward to an even higher difficulty. Leonard Churchill saw through her thoughts, smiled and said, Do you think the A- rank difficulty is not that hard? Seven Brown didnt conceal her thoughts, she replied, Yes. Leonard Churchill shook his head and warned, The A-level difficulty of this space isnt as simple as you might think. The true danger lies in the floors below. At least, there hasnt been a sighting of even one second-tier A-rank mutation monster. A Catastrophe that can be assessed as A-rank must be a monster with special abilities among the same tier. He has seen it before during the Guard Post Battle. Whether it was those Demon Commanders or the final Red Baron, all of them had definitely reached thebat power of a third-tier Card Master. Moreover, this Alternate Dimension has only been explored by 80% and it has already reached the A-rank difficulty. There must still be some hidden plots. Seven Brown looked at his serious expression and also became serious, she said, Okay. Thus, the two proceeded. Before long, they arrived at the central control room in the middle of the Y C shaped structure. There was an elevator there that could take them to a lower floor. When they arrived, a bunch of monsters were gathered there. Just after Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown had cleared out the monsters with a burst of gunfire, they discovered a machine there, reeking of gore. Chapter 407 - 152 - The Two Slaughtered Through a Floor of Monsters_5 Chapter 407: Chapter 152 C The Two ughtered Through a Floor of Monsters_5 Trantor: 549690339 Seven Brown was curious, asking, What is that? Leonard Churchill was not surprised at all and exined, Its a special device used to attract monsters. This is what was left by the Iron Hand Hunter Group when they went down earlier. The reason why so many monsters were gathering on the first floor before was because of this thing. This is a high-grade version of the Dirty Bomb Card, which can produce a continuous smell of blood, consistently attracting monsters. Oh. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown couldnt help but purse her lips. She had encountered another manifestation of human cunning. Leonard looked at the central control room. Because many monsters had wreaked havoc here, the room was already in chaos. He found it troublesome and began to rummage through the broken devices scattered about. Seven Brown watched him searching and asked, What are you looking for? Leonard replied, Clues. Seven Brown thought about before and asked again, Those research files? Hmm. Leonard said, Its not necessarily research files. It could be anything useful. Like notes, structural diagrams of theb, personnel list, experimental data and so on. Seven Brown was confused. Based on her experience so far, werent they just killing their way through? Moreover, the others had already gone to the third floor, and they were still on the first floor Before she could think further, Leonard interrupted, In the Alternate Dimension, an important way to break the game is that the answer to the final puzzle may not be near the final stage. It could be hidden in every ce you might ignore from the moment you enter the game. The higher the difficulty of the plot, the more you cant ignore any details. I see Listening to this, Seven Brown seemed to have a revtion. She was just inexperienced. But she was very bright, that was clear. Leonard didnt hesitate to share more with her andid out his whole train of thought, We now know about two missions. The B-level mission is to take the file password box out of theboratory, and the A-level mission is to investigate the source of theboratorys contamination leakage. The missions have already pointed out the direction we need to investigate. That password box must be a key clue directly rted to the source of the contamination. But the people who came before us also got that box, and they didnt get any clues. The most likely exnation is that they couldnt open the box. So, we need to find the password Upon hearing this, Seven Browns eyes lit up immediately, How how did you think of this? Leonard casually replied, Isnt this the normal thought process? Its anything but normal Seven Brown gave him a sidelong nce. If it were that easy, others would have figured it out a long time ago. It did seem simple when he said it. But to be able to analyze so clearly and calmly under this kind of environment, that was not simple. And not only here, from the moment they entered the space, Leonard had disyed an attention to detail far beyond normal peoples. It seemed as if he could think in the most calm state all the time. Even in battle, it was the same. It was like a tightrope walker, maintaining extreme focus from start to finish. Seven Brown looked thoughtful. For the first time in her life, she felt she might not be that smart. Leonard thought of something else and added, And theres another thing. We can read Tluviannguage, which gives us a greater possibility to break the game. Look for those documents. Hearing this, Seven Brown also became very interested, Okay. Not only Leonard could, but she also could understand some Tluvian. Since the monsters on the first floor of the research facility had been mostly cleared, there werent any more troublesome monsters encountered by Leonard and Seven Brown. Theybed the area together, finding quite a few experimental files. However, most of these files were rted to the experiments. Nevertheless, their hard work paid off. After searching for almost two hours, they found several patrol records of the security personnel scattered around the corridors. May 3 patrol record: At 12:35 midnight, the patrol detected abnormal energy spilling from the research facility near the T65 Cabin, danger assessment D, reported as it is May 11 patrol record: At 12:41 midnight, abnormal energy spige was detected again near the T64 Cabin, danger assessment C; after feedback, Doctor Victor said it was a normal experimental fluctuation June 2 patrol record: At midnight, extensive agitation urred among the red- haired orangutans in the T sector of the experiment, reported as it is Having read this, Leonard suddenly had an idea. Chapter 408 - 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gorilla Chapter 408: Chapter 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gori Trantor: 549690339 Seven Brown looked at Leonard Churchill, who was holding a few patrol records, and nced at them as well. As she looked at them, something began to churn in her mind. Listening to her murmuring, Leonard casually asked, Did you notice something? Knowing that Leonard was testing her, Seven Brown shared her thoughts. Mmm These patrol reports are probably clues about the unusual phenomena that urred at the research institute before the pollution leakage unleashed. From the condition of theboratory, we are likely in the timeline a few days after the pollution outbreak. Its already confirmed that leakage happened, so around 12:40 at midnight, some anomaly may ur. That is roughly five hours from now. As for the T64 Cabin, its on the first floor. It may not be a critical location, but it certainly has some exceptional features. That exins why initial signs of local energy anomalies urred there. One more thing, that Doctor Victor. He might be a crucial figure. After wrapping up, Seven Brown looked at Leonard Churchill, uncertainty in her eyes, Am I right? Leonard chuckled, You are. Miss Rita, who can design her own Mechanical Battle Armor, is surely of high intellect. Leonard himself could only decipher this much from the information. Upon further thought, he added, Ah, theres another thing. Gaining clues from this abnormal pathway might trigger some hidden plots. Upon hearing this, Seven Brown cast him a puzzled look. Oh? Leonard replied, Looking at the current situation, its rare to find a hunter proficient in Tarens ssics. But its not impossible. Since the space has brought forth this plot item and not others, it must have a use. His piercing gaze fell upon her again as he continued, Most likely Its a test prepared by the space for those high-level yers who can understand Tarens ssics. Consequently, following this line of clues could pose a great challenge. This is one of the fun aspects of the Alternate Dimension. Many spaces harbor easter eggs that one would never discover without actively seeking them. Upon finding them, one is in for a surprise. At this point, Seven Browns initially nervous expression was reced with anticipation, simultaneous asking, Harder than A-rank? As if when she was with Leonard, there was nothing to fear. With profound intent in his gaze, Leonard replied, Yes Based on the current degree of exploration, theres a high likelihood. Those guys triggered an A- Level plot, but they only went down to the thirdyer of the underground. Furthermore, the degree of exploration isnt even above 90%, i.e., they havent located the source of pollution. Encountering the Alternate Dimension that could trigger an A-Level plot or above was a rare urrence. The higher the difficulty limit of the space implied bigger challenges and even greater opportunities. Thats one of the main reasons why he had chosen 1981 Mechanical Research Institute from amongst various spaces before entering. Hearing all this, Seven Browns eyes immediately brightened: Then Shall we go? Laughing, Leonard shook his head, The clues we have right now arent enough to tackle such a challenge. Lets go down to level three first. Seven Brown nodded, Okay. Soon afterward, they reached the T64 Cabin. Leonard partially transformed into a werewolf using Beast Transformation, sniffed the cabin and confirmed, The First Tier A-rank Corrupted Giant Magic Ape King that we killed earlier escaped from this cabin. Seven Brown instantly realized something, So, does that mean the pollution in this cabin was more severe than the others, which led to the catastrophe? Yes, came the straightforward reply. Leonard nodded, and they started looking around the cabin. This 20-square meter cabin waspletely open to the eye and didnt seem to have anything remarkable. Leonard recalled the previously encountered 407th space. Not all walls were invincible rule items. Pulling out a gun, he shot towards the walls around the room. Initially, Seven Brown didnt understand what he was doing. But when she saw the bullet holes not fading away from one of the walls, she instantly got it, Can this wall be destroyed? Unsurprised, Leonard nodded, Yes. But it couldnt be destroyed here. He stepped to the bullet hole and checked for any damage. The sharp wolf ws only left a white scratch. With such resilience, not even a room full of bombs could demolish it. Then, Leonard ced his ear on the wall, knocked to listen for thickness and echo, and remarked, Theres a gap in the wall, ascending from below. Thats probably why the pollution in this cabin is concentrated. The sharp hearing of a werewolf revealed the anomalies existing in the walls. Oh? Seven Brown also tried to listen in the same way but was met with disappointment as she couldnt hear anything, I couldnt catch it. Laughing, Leonard said, Lets go to the second basement. There wasnt much to explore on the first floor, so the two went down to the second basement, several dozen feet below through the damaged elevator shaft. As soon as they arrived, they noticed an abundance of explosive residue in the corridor. Seven Brown crouched down to examine the traces left by the explosives. She touched some of the powder and soon concluded, U3 Type Military Anti- Armor Bomb Its hard even to get this in the ck Market. Upon hearing this, Leonard looked again at the corridor, which showed evidence of bomb explosions all along, and chuckled, Those guys came well- prepared. They used bombs to move forward hastily without even cleaning the battlefield That saves us lots of trouble. Chapter 409 - 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gorilla_2 Chapter 409: Chapter 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gori_2 Trantor: 549690339 But he sniffed the air, picking up a strong scent of blood, quickly transforming into his Werewolf form, There are some powerful creatures on this level. The ones earlier seemed to have missed out on dealing with them. Seven Brown nodded in agreement. The pair moved on. Soon, they came upon human corpses scattered on the ground. A severed army there, still d in its military exoskeleton. Leonard Churchill picked up the severed arm and examined the smooth yet slightly charred cut, sternly furrowing his brow. This was not the kind of wound that would have been made by an ordinary sword. Seven Brown also expressed her confusion, There arent any remnants of curse power, it looks like it was made by some kind of mechanical equipment that generates high heat. Churchill thought about the Magic Energy Light Sword that the Miller Family had exhibited in the Upper City of Sinless City, speaking with a serious tone, A weapon that can cut through armor in one sliceRita, be careful. Hmm. Seven Brown nodded. In terms of defense, a mechanic is strong, but there is a breaking point. If a monsters attack surpasses that breaking point, the machinery is as good as paper and bes a burden instead. Not long after, they came across the remains of the body to which the severed arm had belonged. The head had been chopped off. The cut was still the same C smoothly carbonized. Churchill instantly recognized the identity of this corpse C it was indeed that man Rob Smith who had entered here earlier along with the four second-tier beings. Looking at the Mechanical Exoskeleton, Seven Brown seriously remarked, This is a War Bear Ninth Generation Mechanical Exoskeleton from Morgoth Military Factory. Its armor defense is stronger than most second-tier card masters. Its considered a high-quality single-soldier skeleton in the market. Even though the dead man had considerable strength and superior equipment, he was killed swiftly, which bore testimony to the monsters power. Having spotted the corpse, Churchills gaze scanned the remaining traces of the battle on the scene. Images of two shadowy figures engaged in intensebat in the corridor shed across his mind. Each footprint corresponded to every discement. Each row of bullet marks traced the monsters evasion route There were no obvious collision marks; it seemed like the battle took ce between an ordinary man and a creature akin to a ghost. With this inference, Churchill made a direct judgement, The monster might be a mutated human, possessing excellent swordsmanship. Its power should be around second-tier B level. Its not physicallyrge but has an exaggerated agility attribute, over 40. It has great explosive power in its legs but its upper limbs are average. It also owns a unique form of mechanical weapon. Seven Brown was a little surprised, just from the traces on the scene, he seemed to have gathered so much information? However, hearing that its agility attribute was over 40, it was already beyond the reach of most third-tier card masters. This kind of agile monster posed a significant challenge to rtively slower mechanics. However, having said all this, Churchills mouth curved into a smile, You might be about to receive a potent weapon. Seven Brown, failing to keep up with his logic, eximed in surprise, Hmm? Churchill smiled regarding that matter, and replied, Since it has appeared, killing this Catastrophe, given our high passing grade, we stand a great chance of drawing a card from it or getting its blueprint. Almost all mechanical equipment cannot be transported out of the Alternate Dimension. However, it can appear during card drawing. A veteran in the Alternate Dimension, he was familiar with the rules. As long as something has been encountered and killed inside the dimension, The rted plot items or blueprint has a high probability of appearing in the settlement card pool. After about a moment, Seven Brown understood fully and said, Soyoure preparing to kill it? She was indeed interested in that kind of sword that could cut through a mechanical skeleton in one slice. But it would be dangerous. Hmm. Leonard Churchill nodded. This wasnt just about an evaluation of the settlement phase; there was more to it. He said, If I am not mistaken, this monster might be the key Catastrophe on the second floor. To get the key clues, we cant avoid this monster. The fact that Iron Hands people failed to kill this monster doesnt mean that he too wouldnt seed. II II Seven Brown nced at the body on the ground, initially worried about the dangers of the monster. But upon watching the figure in front of her, calmly facing the darkness ahead, her eyes lit up with determination as she quickly decided to follow him. There were numerous traces in the corridor, suggesting that the previous group was in a rush. They had practically charged forward, dropping bombs along the way. On the way, they came across four more bodies, each bearing different kinds of wounds. There were other mutation monsters on this level as well. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown were not in a rush. The weaker monsters on the previous level appeared to have been drawn away, leaving the second floor rtively deserted. As they moved along, they only encountered a few mutation monsters which were not tricky, and killed them right away. Whether it was luck or not, after wandering around for the major part of the second floor, they never came across any challenging monsters. As they moved along, they also picked up some research material, and nonchntly set up a few bombs to block crucial intersections. Eventually, the two of them reached the front of a locked office door. It was situated right under the T64 cabin on the first floor. Gazing at the door in front of him, a smirk appeared in Churchills green glowing eyes, Its here. The sharp senses of an Ancestral Werewolf allowed him to clearly sense the presence of the Monster inside. This was an alloy password door. Without specific ess identification, it was impossible to open. Standing in front of the door, Leonard Churchill had a strange feeling of familiarity. As if he had encountered a worthy opponent, one who his Soul could resonate with. Chapter 410 - 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gorilla_3 Chapter 410: Chapter 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gori_3 Trantor: 549690339 He also knew that the creature inside had detected someone outside the door. The creature was waiting, too. Waiting for the chance to strike. Thus, the two sides confronted each other through a door, an invisible and tense standoff ensuing. Seven Brown, standing aside, also sensed this dangerous atmosphere. His eyes were solemn as he quietly stood guard. Leonard Churchill cocked his head and watched for a while, a wry smile emerged in his gaze. He muttered, This guy seems to know he cant win. He doesnt dare toe out. With that, he provocatively reached out slowly, intentionally leaving a loophole. This action was like breaking a bnce on a scale. If he moved first, hed be half a step behind. However, just when he was about to touch the door handle, with a swoosh, the door swung open! A dark shadow rushed out rapidly, and at the same time, a red light streaked across the air. In Leonards eyes, there was only a cold smile as he retreated abruptly. However, even with such a swift reaction, the red light shed across his wrist with precision, severing several tendons. Such a cunning sword technique! Just from this brief encounter, Leonard gained an understanding of this monsters power. Such outrageous speed, no wonder the previous corpses couldnt react. More importantly the knife in this creatures hand actually broke through his defense? It wasnt due to the sharpness, but an extreme high temperature that cut through his Body Protection Curse Power and muscryer. This power wasparable to that of a Relic Level weapon. Under normal circumstances, this one attack would have disabled his arm. But Leonard didnt care less. Pain didnt change hisposure at all. A green glow emerged from his wrist, and the charred wound visibly healed. With a closer look, the enemy was a monster with a rabbits head, dressed in a white coat. Crazy Rab Hare Description: Second Tier B Level Catastrophe; originally a death row inmate in a research facility, he was a deviant serial killer in his previous life;ter mutated into a monster due to contamination; be careful, its knife is sharp. Leonard studied this monster and muttered, So itsjust a rabbit. It was the first time he had seen such a cute mutated creature. The Rab Hare, too, eyed the werewolf in front of it with the same cocked head. As their crazed gazes met, Neither had any fear of death. Only the insane thought of killing each other surged simultaneously! Leonard grinned and pushed off the ground with a smack. He propelled himself forward through the air. Red-eyed rabbit creature also charged ahead with its strange short knife. In the blink of an eye, two swift shadows in the air crossed paths multiple times. Wherever the strange red knife made contact with Leonard, it left a wound. And its attack angles were very tricky, aiming for vital areas including the neck, heart, and head. Every attack was lethal. This would have meant certain death for any Second Order Card Master who made a mistake. However, Leonards eyes did not show any fear of death, he confronted the de head on. The monsters agility attribute was high, but so was his! Although the monster had a slight advantage due to its initial surprise attack, after Cellr Activity Boiling healed the injury on his arm, both were back to an even beginning. At this moment, Seven Brown had already blocked the door, so the creature couldnt escape. Leonards attack was not only with his werewolf ws, he also had a shining scalpel floating around him. The rabbits knife technique was very exquisite, but Leonard left no room for maneuver with his aggressive face-to-facebat style. During this face-off, the scalpel pierced through the rabbits corbone in one stroke. Luckily the wound was not fatal. The rabbit retreated quickly while Leonard likewise pursued relentlessly. A giant grey wolf chasing a rabbit, running wildly through the dark corridor. Knowing they were dealing with a highly agile monster, Leonard and Seven Brown had set up traps beforehand. The chase was apanied by continuous explosions. Leonard knew exactly where each bomb was located and avoided them skillfully. As for the rabbit creature, it simply kept stepping on them, one after another. It was like sharp ss, deadly but fragile. And it couldnt run as fast as Leonards werewolf body. From the moment it failed to kill Leonard during their first encounter, its fate was sealed. This chase on the research facilitys second floor didntst long. Soon after, a blood-covered Leonard walked back firmly holding the dead body of the rabbit creature. Seven Brown breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Leonard. She, being a mechanic, could not assist at all in a battle like that. Leonard came over and tossed the dark short knife, still smeared with charred flesh, to her, Here. Seven Brown took a look and recognized the Magic Energy Mechanical Thermal Melting Knife the rabbit was holding previously! It looked in without its glow. Churchill said, This is a plot prop, and cant be taken out of the Space. It still has ten minutes of charge, dont use it casually. It should be a key prop. He had plenty of means of attack, and this knife was merely an essory to him. Seven Brown, however,cked something to deal with high-level monsters. The most important point was, this item was too hot to handle. The moment it stored energy, a flesh body couldnt hold it! The rabbit creatures hand, even though it was holding the knife, had its fleshpletely stuck to the handle. But for Mechanical Warriors, it was a perfect fit. Seven Brown, looking at the technologically advanced short dagger, was instantly captivated, Hmm! Thinking about the possible blueprint reward Leonard mentioned earlier, her eyes were filled with anticipation. Chapter 411 - 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gorilla_4 Chapter 411: Chapter 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gori_4 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill noticed her delight and said, The chances of drawing this blueprint are extremely low. Even if weplete that A-rank mission, it would still be a matter of luck. He estimated that the quality of this blueprint, if converted into Extraordinary Materials, would be roughly equivalent to a gold item. The probability of drawing it would definitely not exceed 5%. That is, provided they first clear the current A-rank difficulty. Seven Brown instantly understood his words, So, you want to Now that they had a clue, Leonard naturally wanted to challenge the higher difficulty hidden plot. But he also had to be practical. He didnt set his aims too high, saying: Lets see what clues we can find in this room first. Seven, hearing that, earnestly nodded: Hmm. At this point, how could it not be clear to her that Leonard was a powerhouse when it came to exploring the Alternate Dimension? Not only was hisbat power staggeringly high, but his problem-solving abilities were also far beyond ordinary peoples reach. He always wore an indifferent but confident look, a demeanor that inexplicably inspired confidence! However, as Leonard turned around, Seven noticed something strange and frowned, Leonard, your your hair seems to be turning white. She clearly remembered every detail of Leonard, so this streak of white hair at his temples stood out remarkably. Hearing this, Leonard replied indifferently, Oh. Thats nothing. Seven wasnt stupid, and asked, Is it because of that Secret Skill you used earlier? Leonard nodded, nonchnt: Hmm. Cellr Activity Boiling granted him a robust physique that was virtually invincible, and would not easily fall to death by a single blow. This strong Forbidden Technique from the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques was bound to demand a price. Leonards mindset was very calm. The more vibrantly life flourished, the quicker it would wither away. This was simply thew of the universe. Seeing this, worry surfaced in Sevens eyes. But she had no good advice to give, and given Leonards attitude, she swallowed whatever she wanted to say. The two of them stepped into the cabin where the rabbit monster had been hiding. This was clearly a cabin for aboratory staff member. Upon entering, they were greeted with a scene of carnage. There was a mutted corpse on the workbench, its insides gutted, seemingly eaten by the monster. The air was thick with the smell of rotting flesh and blood. However, both Leonard and Seven were used to this kind of bloody scene, and they felt no difort. The rabbit monster was so powerful that several top Second Tier fighters had to cooperate to kill it. The Lionheart Family was still gathering intelligence, which allowed Leonard and Seven to take the lead. This cabin had never been visited by anyone before. There was no record of its interior in the intelligence. The two searched everywhere, once again discovering a lot of research materials. Leonard was certain that this room had a direct connection to the subsequent plot, so they left no corner unexamined. In the end, they found ab diary in a secret box. April 29th, the experimental data has shown clear signs of going out of control, but Doctor Victor insisted on continuing May 3rd, a terrible day. The Titan Mechanical Heart has started to show uncontroble contamination, we chose to hide it from the higher-ups, but I do not know if we have done right June 1st, experimental subject #789, injected with five times the usual dosage of the Potion. The subjects shriekssted for eight hoursanother failure. All subjects that had fused with the Mechanical Heart have died with aberrations. The data has be tooplex to analyze. Dr. Victor locked himself in theb and calcted all night, believing it was only normal fluctuations, but arge number of test subjects in theboratory have already shown signs of aberration. I suspect that Doctor Victor has also undergone a Mental Deformation June 2nd, the situation has exceeded theboratorys ability to deal with, Disaster Level S. I know I should do something. I have no regrets about dedicating myself to science. But if the oue bes a disaster, I hope that people outside can know what happened. I have left a coded -box This was another journal tranted by the will of the space. Which directly proved it was a very important clue. Leonard swiftly skimmed over the contents of the journal, then smiled at Seven, We have the password. There was a coded-box in that B-rank mission, which no one had been able to open before. Now they could open it. Seven also gave a knowing smile. Having found the crucial password. Leonard and Seven didnt linger on the second floor, proceeding to theboratorys third floor. The structure of thisboratory is extremelyplex, and its security system is also robust. Normally, if they wanted to get to the third floor of theb, they had to open multiple alloy mechanical doors. Trying to find clues bit by bit would undoubtedly be a time-consuming task. Fortunately, it seemed that those from Iron Hand who had gone down earlier possessed the passwords for these doors, making Leonard and Sevens journey exceptionally smooth. Upon reaching the third floor, Leonard noticed that the structure of the entireboratory was in the shape of an inverted pyramid. The further down they went, the smaller the buildings area became. After descending, Leonard became extremely cautious. This floor was aplete blind spot in terms of intelligence. The monsters on the previous floor were already life-threatening. The monsters on this floor were bound to be even more extraordinary. Theb was empty, they went through several rooms, each only containing some broken instruments and culture dishes. Everywhere was covered in green liquid and fragmented corpses. Soon, following the traces of battle, they found a room where they saw a giant scrapped mech armor in a corner. Seven recognized it at a nce: Is this a Giant VI Generation Heavy Armor? Chapter 412 - 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gorilla_5 Chapter 412: Chapter 153: Magic Energy Hot Melt Knife and Mechanical Gori_5 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill felt a sense of familiarity. Although modified and thus somewhat different, he recognized that it was the most powerful single-unit Mechanical Battle Armor currently avable to the Federal Military -the same one that Young Master Kak always had by his side when they were in Flood Gang. Yet, how could such a suit of battle armor have been thoroughly destroyed? Previously, Sophia Jones had effortlessly demolished many of these while at Flood Gang. But she was a legendary powerhouse, after all! However, they were now in an Alternate Dimension that was limited to Second Order Card Masters! The giant battle armor, touted as the strongest single-unit battle machine that even Third and Fourth Tier professionals found hard to deal with, was reduced to a heap of junk. What could have caused this? And it wasnt just this suit of armor. There were several bodies nearby, d in Mechanical Skeletons, but twisted like pretzels. Their monsters power was frightening to behold! At that instant, Leonard Churchills hair stood on end. He extended all his senses, listening carefully for any sounds in every corner. But what was strange was that, even in his werewolf form, he didnt smell the monsters scent? Leonard quickly deduced something, and said to Seven Brown at his side, I didnt detect a living creatures scent, so it could be a mechanical monster. Be careful when the timees and act ording to the situation. Seven Brown nodded in response: Hmm. After taking a few steps, Leonard pondered, Ive seen fourteen bodies already, but there are six people still alive. Is there really a Safe House1 Seven Brown, sharp as a de, suspected the same. The two of them began searching around theb. Those guys left a scent trail, so it was easy for Leonard to find where they were. It was behind a ss wall with a door nearby that was locked with a code. Inside the ss room, the six people were dumbfounded upon seeing Leonard and Seven Brown suddenly appear: could there really be people who managed to survive reaching the third floor? Immediately, they guessed that these two must be the hidden masters that caused the abnormal team distribution previously. At another nce at Leonards highly recognizable Ancestral Werewolf form and Seven Browns shy Gungnir Gold Armor, they instantly guessed the identities of the two. Headed by Deputy Commander Kelson, the six people coldly stared at the two outside the ss. The ability to reach the third floor was indeed surprising. But that was all there was to it. No one understood better than they did how terrifying the monster outside was. Leonard, with his huge wolf head nted, looked at the six people inside who were shocked and then extremely indifferent. He grinned. He didnt ask them to open the door of the Safe House. Because he knew it would be useless even if he did. These guys would absolutely not open the door. Underneath Seven Browns helmet, her brows furrowed. Looking at the advanced Mechanical Battle Armor on the bodies of the individuals inside, all hiding within the Safe House, indicated that the third floor concealed a lethal crisis. But without a password, they couldnt get into the Safe House. However, before she could ponder more, Leonards voice came from beside her, There must be a way to open this Safe House. Look around and see if there are any clues hidden, like special patterns, regr numbers, forms As he spoke, his gaze carefully scanned the surroundings of the Safe House. His mind worked like a high-speedputer, processing all the information he received earlier. Of course. The purpose of the Alternate Dimension wasnt to kill all the adventurers. Within the specified difficulty, there will always be an opportunity to break through any desperate situation. Right now, it seemed as though the third floor of the research facility harbored an unbeatable monster. The Safe House was the only lifeline left in such a deadly situation! Therefore, there must be a way to open it. Hearing Leonards calm words, Seven Brown next to him regained herposure and once again thought: No matter what, he was always able to remain absolutely calm. Her thoughts shed, and without any further dy, her gaze also quickly started searching for clues. Special patterns, regr numbers, forms Seven Browns mind swiftly ran through Leonards prompts. Leonards ears quivered slightly as he listened attentively to any abnormal sounds from around the research facility. His mind seemed to have numerous independent thoughts that simultaneously processed the information his eyes received. Interestingly enough, one of his thoughts took a longer look at the venttion grille overhead and realized it wasntpletely symmetrical! But after looking for a while, he still had no idea. He had a vague feeling that it contained some mathematical regtion. Leonard said, Rita, look at that venttion grille. This was a mechanical Alternate Dimension, and Seven Brown was more proficient in mechanical knowledge than he was. As expected, once Seven Brown looked, her pupils dted to take in the grille and she immediately realized those were rows of numbers. She had seen it before! In ancient books! Seven Brown eximed, This is the Hoennheim mechanical code! Give me some time, I can calcte it out! As expected, huh. Leonard chuckled lightly when he heard this. However, at that moment, his face suddenly went pale as the floor seemed to quiver with a thud, thud, thud. Leonard turned his head and a silver Mechanical Gori was already charging at him! The six people inside the Safe House watched their actions with cold smiles. They had known for a long time that the difficulty of the third floor of this research facility wasnt about deciphering any password. It was about surviving under that monsters hand! [Mechanical Gori Number 013] Details: Second Order A-rank Catastrophe; an experimental subject modified with machinery, its body is 95% mechanically modified and possesses invincible defense and exceedingly terrifying strength; it was originally dead, but a mutation brought it back to life; The moment Leonard saw this monster, he was hit squarely by the monster and flew backwards, vomiting a mouthful of blood in mid-air. So strong! Strong to an absurd degree! Chapter 413 - 154 A+ Hidden Plot Chapter 413: Chapter 154 A+ Hidden Plot Trantor: 549690339 The speed of that mechanical gori was so quick that even when Leonard Churchill reacted the moment he saw it, he was still hit out of mid-air. This power, it had an utterly oppressive stance. However, Churchill was not unprepared. Almost simultaneously as the collision happened, a sharp surgical de had already pierced the goris eye. Yet the oue was surprisingly unexpected. With a ng sound and a sh of sparks before his eyes, the surgical de only left a scratch on the mechanical goris eyeball? Hiss Such tremendous defense? Seeing this, Churchill sucked in a cold breath. He instantly understood what the 95% mechanical transformation meant. This was purely a hunk of metal. No wonder the Second Order Hunter previously d in the Giant VI Generation Heavy Armor was hopelessly beaten into a pile of scrap metal. This thing, both magical and physical defenses were invincible under the Third Tier! Not only could it resist hits, but its speed and strength were also unbelievably exaggerated! Seeing this, he finally knew why the Magic Energy Mechanical Thermal Melting Knife could cut through anything. The adventurers who entered the secondyer acquire it, enabling them to have a glimmer of hope on the thirdyer. However, even with that hot melt knife, the odds of being killed by this mechanical gori were extremely high! Even Churchill, who possessed such a formidable werewolf physique and fighting techniques, sounded like a ss bottle hit by a rock after this collision, he instantly heard the sound of bone fracture and muscle break, even the internal organs were severely damaged in multiple ces instantly. If any other First or Second Order Card Master sustained such injuries, they would instantly die on the spot. Without taking care of the rest, a green light surrounded Churchills body, and the high cellr activity was crazily healing his wounds. Just as Churchill spit out a mouthful of blood, Seven Brown, who was wearing mechanical battle armor, finally reacted. She also realized the use of the hot melt knife as she looked at the mechanical gori. However, before she had the chance to use it, Churchill shouted: Dont use that thing yet. Figure out how to crack the code first; Ill draw this monster away! Watching Churchill spitting out blood and flying backward, Seven appeared worried and puzzled: not use it now? She originally wanted to help, but before she could say anything, the werewolf used the inertia of the backward flight; with a sudden explosive st under his feet in mid-air, pa, pa, two sounds were heard, and he had already changed direction, stabilizing his figure. This delicate solution dissolved the crisis skillfully. Then he sprinted away. In the blink of an eye, the werewolf was chased by the mechanical gori out of the experimental cabin. Seven didnt understand why Churchill would rather take the risk himself and draw the monster away instead of using the hot melt knife. But seeing thebat power of the mechanical gori just now, she knew that even if she joined the fight, it would be an unpredictable battle. The tactic of luring the monster away seemed safer. At least for her, it was. Meanwhile, Miss Rita looked at the mechanical gori and also sighed: What a strong mechanical technology. How powerful must the energy core be to provide such explosive power? Only she, a mechanic, could understand how over-the-top thebat power of the mechanical gori was just now. This was technology from thousands of years ago. Inparison, the Arcane Gold Armor she wore, which was considered top-notch technology in the Federation, looked as if it was randomly patched up tin. With a sh of thought, Seven knew the situation was urgent, she quickly calcted the safehouses code. She didnt bother with pointless worrying. It seemed like ever since she had been with him, even life and death didnt seem like a big deal. There was nothing else to worry about. However, not long after, the urgent chase and thump thump thump collision sounds were heard in the corridor again. The third floor of the research institute was not big, and Churchill could finish ap quickly with his speed. But before he even arrived, his shout was heard: You dont move! This monster is mechanically modified. Its perception is probably heat and sound sensitive. You have battle armor, it wont prioritize attacking you! Seven suddenly understood and remained still. No wonder the gori attacked Churchill first earlier, even though she was the one closer to the monster. Her full-coverage Arcane Gold Armor could adjust temperature, and it had been adjusted to room temperature earlier. To some heat-sensitive creatures, it probably appeared entirely invisible like a dead object. But she also marveled at how Churchill had figured out the characteristics of the monster just from a singlep. With Seven still rapidly calcting in her mind, she saw a werewolf covered in blood rushing forward from the corner of her eye. Behind him, the Mechanical Gori was rushing forward recklessly. The echoes of its collision against the walls were downright deafening like cannon fire. In the blink of an eye, the werewolf and the gori disappeared from sight, one chasing, one fleeing. Seeing Churchill spitting blood as he ran, Sevens eyes narrowed. She did not dare to dy any longer and was calcting at breakneck speed. 854, 45, 47 the first row calcted result is 6. 225, 63 the second row Time passed minute by minute. Seven was still deciphering the Hoennheim mechanical code hidden on the grid. Meanwhile, Churchill was leading the monster, looping round and round. Seven also saw Churchill spitting out blood several times during this, the pressure of death that he was enduring was unimaginable to anyone who hadnt experienced it. But he never once hurried her. On the contrary, a grin could be seen on his face as he walked on the thin line of death. Yes. He was genuinelyughing. Laughing intensively! Chapter 414 - 154 A+ Hidden Plot_2 Chapter 414: Chapter 154 A+ Hidden Plot_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Facing a desperate situation, he showed no fear or timidity only a rising,bative spirit to meet the challenge head on. This kind of emotion seemed contagious. Seven Brown felt her mind entering a state of excitement, numbers shing rapidly in her mind. There was no panic brought on by urgency, only smooth calctions. Finally, Seven Browns eyes suddenly shone: The password is 854671. I figured it out! On the other side, within the Safe House, the six Iron Hand members Kelson had been watching Leonard Churchill and Seven Browns operations the entire time through the ss, dumbstruck. They hadnt imagined at all that a Card Master of Third Tier and under could survive under that terrifying Mechanical Gori. As they watched, a sudden sound rang out from the interconnected mechanical door. Cracked it? The six men of Kelson were greatly surprised. They were able to enter because they had confidential information given to them by the leadership of the Lionheart Family. But they hadnt expected that anyone else could, by finding clues, open this secret passageway that allows living passage. They did want to prevent the two outsiders from entering, but the moment they stood up, they saw the Enlightenment prompt. Their actions were restricted. This Alternate Dimension was in peace mode. You could choose not to open the door. But you could not willingly take any action that would directly lead to a teammates death. Its open! Leonard Churchill, running wildly, was hit again, and another mouthful of old blood sprayed out. Relying on the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques, Cellr Activity Boiling, he had several times reversed nearly fatal hits. Now, hearing the excited shout from Seven Brown, his eyes were full of unrestrained joy. They seeded! Behind him, the Steely Gori was still pursuing him relentlessly. Although Leonard was in a mess, the good news was that he had mastered almost all the parameters of this Mechanical Gori. He executed a well-practised, evasive bull-fighting stop-turn, drawing the monster to crash into a pir instead, with a thump, causing the wall to tremble. However, taking advantage of this brief respite, his leg muscles swelled instantly, further increasing his speed. Withnding points already calcted in his mind, he darted a hundred meters in the blink of an eye. After luring the monster to crash into the exterior wall of the Safe House again, Leonard Churchill skillfully slipped in through the half-open door left by Seven Brown. Click! The door clicked shut in an instant. Seeing Leonard Churchill enter, Seven Brown also finally heaved a sigh of relief. Nearly at the same time, the Mechanical Gori outside dashed towards the door. But the Safe House remained undisturbed. Inside the Safe House. Originally the Iron Hand Hunter Groups six men were the only ones present. Now, Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown joined them. Seeing each other, they gave each other long stares, their intense gaze creating a peculiar atmosphere in the room. If any outsider were here, they could clearly tell that neither party wanted the other to survive. And yet, they were helpless to do anything. No one broke the silence. One was Leonard Churchill, the wanted criminal for killing Governor Saul Miller. And the other was Seven Brown, the only daughter of infamous Lord Nine Brown of Flood Gang, who has strong ties with the Revolutionary Army. Neither were to be trifled with. Moreover, Kelson and his six men were not exactly good Samaritans. From the beginning, when they ced the Monster lure device on the first floor of the research institute, they werent expecting any of the other participants to make it out alive. The others were merely additional baits that could help relieve some pressure on them once they reached the third floor. Just now, by not opening the door, they had escted the hostility to its peak. Looking at the suspicion and wariness in the eyes of these guys, Leonard smirked coldly and dismissed them. Changing from his werewolf status back to human, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and drank a few Healing potions. Seven Brown kept silent, standing guard next to him. In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed. All the survivors in this Alternate Dimension had now arrived in the Safe House. Normally, if they stayed here for five days, although they wouldnt be able toplete the A-level mission, at least they could leave alive. However, Leonard Churchill did not intend to just leave like this. After using the Potent potion, the injuries to his body had recovered significantly. Suddenly, Leonard Churchill opened his eyes from meditation. Looking at the time, it was 12:30 midnight. Leonard looked at the six men across from him, a thought shing through his mind, and suddenly he pulled out his gun. Bang, Bang, Bang Gunshots echoed, but the men on the other side were safe and sound. And as soon as the intention to kill arose, Enlightenment promptly showed: The current Alternate Dimension is in peace mode, your attack cannot directly harm teammates. Expecting this, Leonard Churchill coldly chuckled, his mind pondering the key word: Direct Damage? So, it was indeed the case. The six men of Kelson on the other side had also been observing Leonard and Seven Brown all the time. Seeing Leonard pull out his gun, none of them showed any surprise, let alone any defensive movements, only cold smiles remained in their eyes. Considering the previous situation where these two people could survive under the Mechanical Gori, they indeed had remarkablebat abilities. Even though they had two of Second Tier among the six of them, they still had no chance of winning. Unfortunately, this was the peace mode. Seven Brown watched as Leonard Churchill drew his gun, a sh in her eyes. If it had been earlier, she would have wondered about the intention behind this useless action. But now, after experiencing so much together, she could guess that Leonard Churchills intentions were not as simple as they seemed. Seven Brown caught Leonard Churchills act of checking the time and knew that it was getting close to the special node recorded in the files. The Safe House was also conveniently located at the lowermost part of the first floor of the research institute in section T64- This couldnt be a coincidence. Even in the past few hours, she had figured out why Leonard Churchill didnt let her use the Hot Melt Knife.. Chapter 415 - 154 A+ Hidden Plot_3 Chapter 415: Chapter 154 A+ Hidden Plot_3 Trantor: 549690339 Because theres still the unknown difficulty plot to faceter. Leonard Churchill and Miss Rita exchange a nce. He knows that the clever Miss Rita has guessed his intentions. But as theyre in such a critical condition, theres no fun if they dont take some gambles. Leonard Churchill takes a sideways look at her and suggests, Lets make the uing challenge a bit more thrilling. Seven Brown immediately agrees, Sure. She is no longer as timid as when she first stepped into the alternate dimension. Now, her heart is filled with anticipation and a restless desire to take on high-difficulty stories. Thinking about the unknown challenge ahead, certain instincts in her soul stir up. She suddenly feels that even if she died alongside this guy, what would it matter? They look at each other and smile confidently. Churchill starts to look at the others in the Safe House. The six members of Kelsons group felt their hair stand on end under his gaze, not knowing why they felt so apprehensive. Then, Churchill casually asks, Is the password box with you guys? This is the first time the two groups have engaged in conversation. However, Kelson, expressionless, shows no intention of answering. Hes not stupid, he knows that the two of them who cane downstairs unquestionably possess some ability. They must have mastered some clues unknown to his group. He even guesses that the password for the box has already ended up in their hands. However, this is precisely why he cant let them take the box. If the mission is notpleted, no one should think ofpleting it. As for them, they only need toe out alive for this mission. Seeing the other side not answering, Churchill shrugs, his face shows an unconcerned expression. Because from their expressions, he had already gotten his answer. He just wants to confirm whether the password box is really in their hands. And not somewhere else in the institute. He didnt hope that the others would willingly hand it over. After all, Churchill has already guessed what might be in that box. The plot of this alternate dimension isntplicated. If its simply a B-rank difficulty, sessfully retrieving the password box would deem itplete. There wouldnt even be a need to kill the high-difficulty enemy, Catastrophe Rabbit, on the second floor. However, after killing it, they received the Hot Melt Knife and password. So, there must be two things in the box. The first is a reward; The second is the clue to trigger the A-level plot in the thirdyer puzzle. As for the rewards, they are likely some machinery-rted research from the institute. But this is an alternate dimension that encourages adventurous challenges with a reward mechanism. So, Churchill guesses that the reward may not be fixed. Just like Schrodingers cat. Before the box is opened, no one can be sure of whats inside. Its possible that what you get from opening it on the second floor is entirely different from what you get on the third floor. This stuff is useless to Churchill, but for Seven Brown, who is a mechanic, it could be very beneficial. As for the clue Thats what Churchill is most interested in. He spectes that the box may contain some vague clues about the Mechanical Goris capabilities, which could provide prior knowledge of the terrifying and invincible mechanical monster on the third floor, thus allowing for a advance nning. Instead of being instantly killed when revealing whats inside the box. Then, they could use the Hot Melt Knife to defeat the Mechanical Gori outside, get further clues, andplete the A-level plot. The normal clearance procedure would probably be like this. Theoretically speaking, if Churchill wants toplete the A-rank mission, he must get that password box. But because the two could understand the ancient Tarunguage, they gained some hidden clues. He has already guessed the location of the pollution source. As such, Churchill doesnt n toplete the A-level mission anymore, but ns to directly confront the final boss. As for how to go about it, thats a gamble. Anyway, guessing wrong wont have much impact. If they guess right Whew, that would be really thrilling. Churchill gets to his feet and puts his ear against the wall to check carefully. The six people inside the house watched his strange behavior, not knowing the purpose. But their instincts told them that this guy seemed to be nning something dangerous. But they werepletely powerless. They cant forcibly stop a teammates actions. Besides, even if they decided to enforce, its not certain they would win. Thus, after a few moments of Churchill listening to the wall, he confirmed that the crack running through the entire Underground Research Institute is behind one of the walls. Additionally, it is fairly sizable, and its likely that the wall could be destroyed. When Seven Brown sees the look on Churchills face, she immediately understands and walks over. The two silently take out a bunch of High-Explosive Engineering Bombs from the Storage Ring. They then start setting them up in a specific formation. One by one, they attached them onto the wall like tiles. Seeing this, the six people from Iron Hand realize what theyre up to and were petrified. Are these two trying to blow up the safe house? Isnt the wall meant to be indestructible? They had never considered that the wall could be broken, or even dared to think about it. The room is theirst resort for survival. If it is destroyed, wouldnt that be suicidal? Kelson blurts out, What the hell are you doing?! When Churchill asked about the box before, they ignored him. Now, the two of thempletely disregarded what the others were saying. Since they cant fight directly, they didnt even bother with any more words. If they cant harm their teammates directly, theyll do it indirectly. If they open the door to let the Mechanical Gori in, it would be judged by the will of the space as an act of betrayal, and be stopped.. Chapter 416 - 154 A+ Hidden Plot_4 Chapter 416: Chapter 154 A+ Hidden Plot_4 Trantor: 549690339 I But surely it wont be because I blew up the wall? Although Leonard Churchill had no intention of letting those guys get out alive, he was not so obsessed with it. His main goal is to trigger a hidden plot. The will of space encourages such behavior. Whats more, hes stered so many bombs without receiving any Enlightenment, which clearly shows its alright. Seeing the number of bombs increasing, the six men of Iron Hand wanted to stop the twos bomb-nting, but as soon as they held any hostility, they would immediately be stopped by the will of space. Pleading kindly, the two simply did not listen. And now, look at this. Theyve filled an entire wall with bombs in the blink of an eye. Checking the time, theres one minute left until midnight at 12:40. As for why he chose this time Leonard Churchill also had a spection. ording to the previously obtained information, the research facility would detect a regr leak of pollution at this time. Leonard Churchill spected that the pollution source might get out of control at this time, or some other reason In other words, he spected that the BOSS might be weak or in some abnormal state at this timed point. The Alternate Dimension is not for touring, danger is inevitable. Since the clue was given, Leonard Churchill naturally preferred to follow it. The bombs are ced and ready. Leonard Churchill pulled out a card with Frost Knight Armor, infused it with Curse Power, and donned a shining set of frosty armor. Seven Brown took out a Mechanical Shield to protect the two, fully prepared. With so many high-explosive bombs, although they were directed sted, if they couldnt break in such a narrow space, everyone in the room was probably going to be killed by the shock wave. But the two were acting nonchntly, excited and expectant instead. The fact that the two of them were well-equipped doesnt mean that others were too. The six people in the room, members of Iron Hand, watched this spectacle with faces turning green. The Mechanical Battle Armor on them was indeed military grade, butpared to them, it was far off. Seeing that they could not stop it, the six hastily gathered various st-resistant equipment and formed a defensive shell around them. Leonard Churchill ignored their actions, injected an Excitement Potion into himself to prevent fainting, and directly detonated the bombs on the wall. Boom! Firelight covered the field of vision. It was impossible to describe the feeling of being utterly disoriented. It felt like an extreme pressure, and then suddenly it released. It seemed as if a space had been opened up. At the same time, the Enlightenment immediately resounded: Triggering A+ hidden plot: Doctor Victors obsession, exploration degree +10%; Doctor Victor was unwilling to ept the failure of his experiment, he used the method deciphered from an Ancient Mechanical Secret Fragment, to irresponsibly modify the Titan Mechanical Heart However, due to the deficiencies of the ancient method, the Mechanical Heart project was sessful, but the experiment also experienced uncontroble changes Leonard Churchill still didnt quite grasp what hed triggered, but upon seeing the Enlightenment, he joyfully thought: Sess! But before he had time to think further, an horrifying wave of dark energy swept over the entire Safe House. At the same time, from the still lingering st dust, a tendril-like thing pped onto the Frost Knights Armor. Leonard Churchill was sent flying. But in midair, Werewolf Ted saw that what had hit Leonard a moment ago had been a wart-covered tendril. No. Not just one. Many! They were emerging from the holes in the Safe Houses walls. PS, sorry, I ran out of time today. I will revise itter, and there are fewer words than usual.. Chapter 417 - 155: Titan Mechanical Worm Chapter 417: Chapter 155: Titan Mechanical Worm Trantor: 549690339 | Immediately after being blown away by the sudden appearance of the tentacles, Leonard Churchill already estimated the monsters attack speed. It wasnt too exaggerated, at least it was much slower than the Mechanical Ape. His current werewolf form should be able to handle it. But movement in an armor suit is inconvenient, he would undoubtedly be an easy target. So he decided to remove his Frost Knight Armor without hesitation, the moment the assault began. With more and more tentacles protruding from the broken wall, there was no time for hesitation. Leonard made a decision. In mid-air, he pushed against the air with his foot to skillfully dodge several ck tentacles that whipped towards him. Then, he dove headfirst into therge hole in the wall. If he wanted a breakthrough, he had to confirm the actual situation of this final boss. The space behind the Safe House was like a well. After plunging into it, Leonard fell for a dozen meters along the tentacles before realizing that this was also ab. In the middle, supported by a myriad of sophisticated instruments, there was a gigantic mechanical heart, several meters in diameter, connected by various tubes. At this moment, the mechanical heart was like a jellyfish, with tentacles of varying lengths growing all over it. As soon as Leonard arrived, the tentacles acted like leeches smelling blood and immediately reached out for him. The cluster of tentacles was enough to send shivers down ones spine. Wearing a clown mask, with his heightened senses, Leonard found the details of this final boss. Titan Mechanical Worm (Out of Control) Description: Second Tier A-rank Catastrophe; its main body is the heart of the ancient deity Titan that has been mechanically transformed, and it has developed unknown mutations due to the transformation of dark energy; its energy is endless, its tentacles have almost infinite regenerative ability; the target is in an uncontrolled state, corrosion, entanglement, and dark pollution attacks will beunched indiscriminately on targets within range upon reading this, Leonard suddenly realized: So the Undying Feature of the monsters in the entireb wasing from here Seeing this mechanical heart, he also understood thebs ultimate research project, the Titan Mechanical Heart. Using the heart of an Extraordinary Being to create an energy core C what an inventive idea. This ispletely in a different dimension on both the technology level and Extraordinary traits level,pared to the Federations current steam boilers which are only used for boiling water. If this technology could be reproduced, it would have a milestone significance for the current field of machinery. However, now is not the time to think about anything else. Seeing the thickyer of Alloy Armor on the surface of the heart, Leonard knew this thing was not easy to break. However, the correct strategy to kill the monster reflexively came to his mind. It was the Magic Energy Mechanical Thermal Melting Knife! Leonard previously forbade Seven Brown from using the Hot Melt Knife based on a guess. If he encountered a Mechanical Gori that was invincible against a A-rank Plot Item in the scenario, would there be a more troublesome mechanically transformed monster triggered by a hidden storyler? just like when faced with monsters that were far beyond the limits of the current Space in the Alternate Dimension 407, they had to be killed through the plot. Thats to kill monsters by using discovered Plot Items. Not by Strong Kill. Such Spaces put more of a test on the adventurers wisdom, experience and decision-making ability. That Hot Melt Knife is a Plot Item and its charge could onlyst about ten minutes. Leonard then felt that this time limit was very subtle. That is to say, if the knife is used to kill the Mechanical Gori, it wont be usableter. This tests the adventurers ability to make decisions and judgment. Intuition told Leonard to keep it for arger purpose. So he used his life to hold back the Mechanical Gori before. Now, it seems like he made the right bet. Of course, without the strength to hold back the Gori, he would not have been able to trigger such hidden storyline. At the moment when an idea shed in Leonards mind, the nearest tentacles had already attacked him like a snake chasing its prey. Leonards eyes shed with alertness. While retreating swiftly, he made a swipe with his werewolf w in one hand and a surgical knife in the other. The werewolf w tore five wounds on the tentacle as thick as an elephants leg, while the surgical knife easily severed another tentacle. The tentacles, condensed with energy, the defense is not too outrageous Leonard, catching sight of the two wounds on the tentacle, immediately smiled with a sense of vindication at the corner of his mouth. Although the wound was healed as soon as it was torn open, Leonard saw the Extraordinary Traits leaking out from the wound in that instant andughed. This was the same as the previous monsters, these Extraordinary Traits could also be swallowed! This means, Leonards Feast can still prevent the tentacles from healing. Just from the few moments that Leonard had observed after descending, countless tentacles, thousands, tens of thousands, were sprouting from the Mechanical Heart. The entire space was filled with disorderly spread bulging tentacles in just a blink of an eye. Since the goal was achieved, there was no need to stay any longer. Seeing the situation, Leonard pushed off the ground with his legs, and leaped upwards. He skillfully maneuvered through the gaps of the tentacles, and returned to the Safe House. At this moment, in the Safe House, Seven Brown has also gained his bearings after the shockwaves, and was shing at the tentacles with the sharp cutter on his mech suit. Of the other six people in the house, four had woken up. The other two were still lying on the ground after being knocked out by the explosion. The remaining four were desperately shing at the tentacles. But the more they sliced, the more desperate they became. No matter whether the tentacles were cut off or broken open, they were able to recover to their original state in almost an instant.. Chapter 418 - 155: Titan Mechanical Worm_2 Chapter 418: Chapter 155: Titan Mechanical Worm_2 Trantor: 549690339 This was an impossible monster to kill. They did not have the courage like Leonard Churchill to rush directly to see the monsters main body. They could only watch in despair as more and more tentacles flooded into the room The atmosphere of despair was like water slowly drowning their necks, and they were helpless. This Safe House, which they previously thought they could survive for five days, was now like a tomb, waiting to bury them. Seeing Leonard Churchill burst out from the wall full of tentacles, the few members of the Iron Hand Hunter Group were stunned: How did this guye up from the bottom? But immediately after, their eyes were filled with rage. If it wasnt for this guy messing around, how could they have been forced into such a predicament! Seven Brown, on the other hand, found joy in her eyes as Leonard Churchill rushed up. Just one nce, looking into those alwaysposed eyes, she knew that this guy still had a solution for the situation at hand. That ray of hope after despair brought a strong sense of excitement. She was truly bing more and more fond of the thrill of challenging difficult plots. Although she felt like she was lingering on the brink of death all the time. But it was really exciting. As soon as Leonard Churchill arrived, without saying anything more, he immediately went to open the door of the Safe House. This outrageous act made Kelson and the others look at him in shock again, thinking to themselves: Isnt this guy trying to die faster? These tentacles were annoying, but for now, they seemed to be manageable. But encountering the Mechanical Gori outside would mean death! And how could this guy open the door? Leonard Churchill looked at them and chuckled lightly. Opening the door now was to avoid danger, not to harm his teammates, so Enlightenment didnt notify them. The door clicked open. Almost the instant the door was opened, a massive metal gori charged in furiously. Leonard Churchill was prepared. With a somersault, he dodged the gori, which grazed past him. Once it entered the Safe House, Leonard Churchill wasnt its only target anymore. Seven Brown hadpletely followed Leonard Churchills unconventional thinking to break the deadlock. Seeing him open the door, she guessed his intention right away. So the moment the monster attacked, even if the tentacle monster was already entwined around her exoskeleton, she promptly stood still, making no movements. However, Kelson and the others werent so lucky. With six people being big targets, they attracted more tentacles. They were making a lot of noise trying to cut off those tentacles. The moment Leonard dodged the Mechanical Gori, the monster immediately shifted its target and furiously charged at the six. There was a loud thump. The person, along with the heavy mechanical exoskeleton, was hit by the gori against the wall and crushed into a bloody, unidentifiable pulp. Seeing this, the surviving members of the group had despair in their eyes. They couldnt kill the tentacle monster, and now facing the Mechanical Gori head-on was a sure death. But in the moment of despair, an unexpected turnaround urred. After the Mechanical Gori rushed in, countless tentacles surprisingly also wrapped around the monster?! The monsters started fighting each other? Everyone nced at each other, stunned. Although the Mechanical Gori could easily tear off the tentacles, the problem was that the tentacles would recover as soon as they were torn off. It was like an animal stuck in a mud pit. just after the gori had knocked down a hunter, it was entangled by countless tentacles and couldnt break free. However, due to the Second Tier A-rank catastrophicbat power, which was too fierce, it attracted most of the tentacles in the Safe House. Seeing this, the remaining members of the Iron Hand immediately understood the meaning of Leonard Churchill opening the door. Although they lost a person, the pressure on everyone was lessened. Kelson also came out of his shock and shouted, Take off the heavy equipment and rush out! Leave this room! The three surviving people didnt hesitate at all, promptly discarded their cumbersome mechanical equipment, and rushed out the door. Tsk, tsk Leonard Churchill watched the few people escape, sneered, and didnt pay any mind. A quick nce at that Mechanical Gori, he was not too surprised. This was all part of his n. just now when he went down to look at the source of the pollution-the Titan Mechanical Worm-he saw an indiscriminate attack attribute, and a n popped into his head. Could he make the monsters deplete each other? Now it seemed, this n worked. Of course, the most important thing was choosing the right time. At this moment, the source of pollution would go out of control and attack indiscriminately. Otherwise, at other times, if he were to explode the wall, he might have to face the pincer attack of two Second Tier A-rank catastrophes. This was another opportunity that the Space Will gave to the adventurers. As long as they seize it, the probability of passing through would greatly increase. No matter how undying the source of pollution seemed to be, its energy was ultimately limited. With the furious output of this Mechanical Gori, both sides would wear each other out. Without time to think any more, Leonard Churchill, after helping Seven Brown cut off the tentacles entwining her, ran out of the Safe House with her. As soon as they stepped out, the world seemed to go quiet. Although the fleshy tentacles continued to squirm out of the Safe House, without the confines of a small space, the speed of their spread was not faster than their running. Soon, the two ran to the second floor of the research institute. They had cleared up most of the monsters along the way, leaving the vast research institute nearly empty. A rare moment of calm. The two strolled leisurely, seemingly devoid of any sense of crisis.. Chapter 419 - 155: Titan Mechanical Worm 3 Chapter 419: Chapter 155: Titan Mechanical Worm 3 Trantor: 549690339 Seven Brown was full of excitement in her tone: Leonard Churchill, you thought early on about having the gori entangle itself with the pollution source? She had been on pins and needles all the time just now and was too busy to think thoroughly. Now that the threat of death was gone, she finally realized how thrilling the situation had just been and was amazed by the intricately interlinked n. I only thought of it after going down. Churchill shook his head with a smile. He again roughly described the situation of the mechanical heart he had seen in the loweryer of the research institute. Listening to him, Seven looked thrilled and eximed: No wonder we didnt see anyone after the explosion. So thats how it was. She was thinking that with all those tentacles she had seen before, there was no way she could have avoided them. Unexpectedly, this guy had no hesitation and dived straight into the monstersir. This courage and decisiveness made more stars appear in Miss Ritas eyes. Hearing that the Hot Melt Knife might be the key to clearance, Seven once again sighed, So you asked me not to use the Hot Melt Knife because you sensed something? Looking at it now, if they had used this knife earlier, even if they had triggered the hidden plot, it would have been very difficult for them to clear the level. Without the gori to restrain, the tentacle monster would have been very tough to deal with. Moreover, the mechanical heart would still be impervious, and it would have been hard to end the game eventually. Who would have thought that this most crucial step hinged on a single plot knife. Its like gambling with their lives. Win and they win all. Lose and they lose everything. This was a thrill she had never experienced before. Listening to the excitement in Miss Ritas voice, Churchill chuckled, Almost. But one thing is certain, there must be a line of survival in the Alternate Dimension. Whether you can catch it or not depends on you. He couldnt exin many intuitive issues in detail and just casually said a sentence. Hmm. Seven nodded seriously as she listened. She felt as if she had experienced a high-level game as a newbie. She had learned a lot of things. So, she asked, are we going to find those guys now and get that password box? Churchill nodded with a smile, Hmm. Miss Rita was a quick learner. The mechanical gori wouldnt get killed so easily, and it would probably take a good fight. They could take this opportunity to get the password box from Kelson and the others; maybe they would get some pleasant surprises. Kelson and the other two were running wildly, from the third floor of the research institute to the first floor. In their view, as long as they could get away from the two monsters on the third floor, they had a chance to survive. But when they got up and saw the hill-like pile of Mutation Monsters on the first floor, their expressions became extremelyplicated. These these monsters were all killed by those two? There are no other living people in the entire research institute, if not them, then who could it be? Those two can indeed survive in the mechanical goris hand. The monsters on the first floor pose no threat to them. But this is a bit too exaggerated They walked through the heap of corpses, checked them, and found it odd. Most of the corpses were killed by heavy firepower, and many of the Catastrophe Level monsters were killed instantly strange, dont all monsters in this 1981 Research Institute have the Undying Feature1? The corpses are so intact, it seems like they killed them all too easily? They must have a measure in their hands to restrain the Undying Feature of the monsters. It seems that the two of them also came prepared. Ah this is bad. Young Master Kak caught that Miss Sevenst time. Im afraid hes specifically here for revenge this time. Those two are like madmen. Its not enough for them to live well. They have to blow up the Safe House. I always have a feeling that theyll do something more out of line. There were no more monsters in the research institute, which relieved Kelson and the other two. But while they were talking, they suddenly heard footsteps. Their expressions darkened instantaneously. When they looked closely, they saw the two people they least wanted to meet. They had arrived. They didnt run in a panic like Kelson and the others, but walked leisurely over. Churchill walked up and looked at the three people in front of him. He cut to the chase without a word of nonsense: Who has the password box? As soon as he said this, the air suddenly quieted down. Kelson and the other two became agitated. Among the three of them, two were Second Tier, but even they couldnt say a tough word in front of these two. These guys asked about the boxst time, and they didnt respond. As a result, they just blew up the Safe House. If they didnt respond this time, they all had a vague feeling that things wouldnt bode well. They couldnt kill each other in peace mode, but these two they felt that the trouble these two could bring was even more undesirable than a fight. Seeing the three of them looking at each other, Churchill didnt want to waste any more time and said directly: Lets make a deal. Give me the box, and I can assure you that we will not see each other again in the Alternate Dimension this time. Hearing these words, the hearts of Kelson and the other two clearly moved. The box was indeed in their hands, but without the password, it was useless. Moreover, now that the main plot has changed, being able to survive is the biggest desire. Seeing the looks from two team members, Kelson knew they didnt want to see these two again. He turned around and asked Churchill, Do you promise? Churchill nodded, Hmm. Okay! Kelson didnt hesitate. He pulled out a rectangr box from the inside of the mechanical exoskeleton and threw it over. Chapter 420 - 155: Titan Mechanical Worm_4 Chapter 420: Chapter 155: Titan Mechanical Worm_4 Trantor: 549690339 Leonard Churchill nced at them and then beckoned Seven Brown to leave. After watching the two exhausted individuals leave, Kelson and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. Leonard and Seven descended, making their way to the second floor, where the rabbit monster had previously concealed itself. Using the password they obtained earlier, they unlocked the Mechanical Secret Box. The contents of the box went along with Leonards conjecture. Inside was a vial of green potion. The Enlightenment Disy identified it as a Titan Distortion Inhibitor. The effect is to suppress the runaway state of a specified Extraordinary Trait. In other words, its a strategy to indirectly weaken the Undying Feature. Obviously, this is a prop specifically designed for the final BOSS fight. This is what the Alternate Dimension gives to ordinary adventurers after they discover hidden plots, to increase the probability of monster-ying. But Leonard already had Feast, so he didnt need it. There were also a few documents. One of them mentioned a research project about a Mechanical Gori on the third floor of the research institute, warning adventurers to be careful. Another detailed record of the pollution leakage process. Though he had guessed as much, Leonard carefully read through the minute details in those ns. Meanwhile, Seven seemed more interested in the blueprints. She picked out a few blueprints from the stack of documents, each depicting various intricate mechanical parts. After ncing at them, she eximed, Leonard, look! This is the technology rted to the Mechanical Prosthesis! Leonard nced over and was not surprised. Since a Mechanical Gori had appeared, it was only normal that blueprints would be found. That being said, a Mechanical Prosthesis Now, that was some high-end stuff. The Federations current mechanical technology is all external, like mechanical exoskeletons, battle armor, etc. Theyre all traditional mechanical equipment that has little to do with the human body. But a Mechanical Prothesis can directly rece a part of a biological body with mechanicalponents. Thats straight-up cutting-edge technology. Like that 95% mechanically modified gori they encountered before. It reced flesh and blood with alloy, perfectly circumventing the weakness of the flesh. Itsbat power was visibly potent. Moreover, machinery can be mass-produced. One gori was already so formidable; can you imagine the terror of ten thousand Mechanical Goris? As for their value In the right hands, these blueprints are priceless. Leonard never doubted the potential of machinery, and seeing Sevens excitement, he also smiled and said, Yes, these are great. Seven nced at the thickness of the documents and seemed somewhat disappointed, muttering, Ah its a shame, it seems to be only a part of the theoretical technology. The knowledge base required for the direction of Mechanical Prosthesis is massive. Even a library wouldnt be able to contain all the required documents, let alone these files here. Leonard wasnt too surprised and consoled her, Thats normal. Pay more attention to simr spaces in the future. You might be able to get a lot more. Such technology, capable of changing the eras status quo, was rewarded by the Alternate Dimension as a concept, not as apleted product. Seven nodded, still gazing at the blueprint. She asked, Leonard, what should we do now? Leonard replied, Wait. Seven blinked, Wait for the gori to be killed? Leonard nodded, then added, Mm-hmm. And wait for those tendrils toe up. Theres no rush to kill monsters. That Titan Mechanical Worm was a rare pure energy creature. The intrinsic Extraordinary Traits it possessed were more than enough to overflow the attributes of Leonards body to the surfeit level required for advancement to the Second Tier. Thats also his most important goal ining to the Alternate Dimension this time round. Oh Realization dawned in Sevens eyes, and she seemed to understand something. While they were killing the creatures on the first floor, she noticed that Leonard seemed to have some secret skill that allowed him to absorb the monsters Undying Feature. Even though she was curious, she never asked. The two of them then sat in the room, each reading through the documents in their hands. If that pollution source can contaminate the whole research institute, it would certainly not just stay in theboratory. Besides, Leonard had purposely left the monsters exit door open, facilitating the tendrils to spread throughout the research institute. Half an hourter, a rustling sound could be heard in the corridor. Leonards ears pricked up slightly, and he quietly said, The monster is here. Upon hearing it, Seven also immediately switched tobat mode. Leonard specifically came for its Extraordinary Traits, so instead of hiding in the room, they stood near the goodbat positions theyd already picked out. One could advance or retreat freely here. Without waiting for long, ck tendrils that grew wildly like vines shot out from the passageway. They seemed capable of precisely locking onto living creatures positions and charged straight for Leonard and Seven. Some tendrils also spread along other passages, extending towards the first floor of the research institute, presumably going for the remaining survivors. Being too far from the main body really slows it down a lot Looking at the speed at which the tendrils moved, Leonard felt more reassured. These tendrils were all extending from that mutated Titan Mechanical Heart. Given that the body couldnt move, it was within expectations that their speed and power deteriorated with distance. However, they still posed quite a threat. Seeing the surge of iing tendrils, Seven quickly ducked behind the previously set up Machine Gun Bunker. With a pull of the trigger. Dada Bullets rained down like an onught. Leonard also found a gap in the web of bullets and dashed through. The tendrils were physical entities condensed from energy. Under normal circumstances, if they suffered this kind of physical damage, they would recover instantly, like a column of water that had been severed. Chapter 421 - 155: Titan Mechanical Worm_5 Chapter 421: Chapter 155: Titan Mechanical Worm_5 Trantor: 549690339 But Leonard Churchill went in! Those tentacles severed, and like previous encounters with monsters, uncontrolled Extraordinary Traits spilled out from the wounds. Leonard seized the opportunity and started to Devour immediately. Enlightenment filled the screen. [Youve used Feast Devour, Physique +O.0009J [Youve used Feast Devour, Strength +O.OO1J [Youve used Feast Devour, Tenacity +0.008J [You used] The attributes each tentacle could provide were very small, almost at the level of beginner Card Disciple corpses. However, there were countless! The range covered by Leonards Feast now extended to arge part of the corridor. He is at the forefront, and as soon as those tentacle monsters were injured or disabled, the overflowing Extraordinary Traits were immediately Devoured with no chance of recovery. Unable to recover, the threats of these tentacles were significantly reduced. With Seven Browns precise and powerful firepower coverage, these tentacles that sprang from the third underground floor to the surface were shot into smithereens in an instant. Their cooperation was bing more and more tacit. This time they brought enough ammunition in. Although this method of monster farming was costly, it was worth it. Moreover, this way of fighting was not just for the purpose of Leonard Devouring Extraordinary Traits, but also to weaken the intensity of that ultimate BOSS. Even if that Titan Mechanical Worm was a potentially high-end energy core, there has to be a limit. The more Leonard Devoured, the weaker it became. If it has a runaway burst, then it has a wear and tear period! That moment is the abnormal condition of the monster. Just wait a while longer. Wait for the Mechanical Gori to be killed, wait for the BOSS to clearly enter a period of decline, that would be the best time to attack. The two were engaged in a fierce battle in the corridor for more than half an hour. Before they knew it, Leonards strength value has already climbed by 32 points, and other attributes are also simr. This is already the limit his First Tier body can bear, there is a feeling of fullness that cant be stuffed in any more. The increase has been very slow, Leonard continued to Devour. As they were fighting, suddenly, very clearly, those tentacles as if they entered a weak state, the power and speed fell sharply. Seeing this, Leonard suddenly realized something and shouted: Go! Go to the third floor! The monsters uncontrolled state has ended, now is its weak period, this is the best opportunity. Cautious that the Mechanical Heart might have other traits, absolutely cant let it recover! Hearing this, Seven Brown also hurriedly followed Leonard and rushed down the stairs. The werewolf cleared the way in front, those weak tentacles were severed all the way. The two quickly arrived at the previous safe house. Without any hesitation, Leonard jumped again, once again jumping down into the secretboratory behind the broken wall. Seven Brown did the same, jumping down closely after. At the same time, the Magic Energy Mechanical Thermal Melting Knife in her hand also began to store energy, lighting up a red glow. The two jumped into a space filled with tentacles, and immediately saw the Mechanical Gori tightly bound by the tentacles! Although not dead, the Second Tier A-rank Catastrophe no longer had its invincible posture. Its entire Alloy Steel Armor was corroded to be pitch ck. Although it was still struggling, it clearlycked the strength and struggled to break the tentacles binding it. Haha, the timing is just right! Leonardughed wildly, clearing the way in front, directly charging towards the monster. The Mechanical Gori is strong, but its power alsoes from an energy core. Just like a battery, there is always a time when it runs out. Both parties have been fighting for such a long time, and theyve already consumed a simr amount. At this moment, this catastrophe beasts strength is reduced to just one-tenth of its original! Now is the best time to kill it. Seven Brown, who was behind him, understood immediately. Seeing Leonard Churchill as a werewolf clearing the path, she felt overwhelmingly brave. Holding the Hot Melt Knife, she rushed right into the creeping, hair-raising tentacles, aimed straight at the heart of the beastly gori. The armour here is the thickest, but also the site of the energy core! Leonard Churchill had read the research report in the password box carefully before and he knew this was the fatal weakness of the mechanical gori. The mechanical gori, bound by countless tentacles, could do nothing but stand there and watch as the red de cut into it. Seven Brown charged forward relentlessly, her Hot Melt Knife cutting through the tentacles in an instant. Finally, the knife arrived at the goris chest armour. Like a red-hot knife cutting into ice, there was resistance, but it was inching its way in! A full four secondster, the de fully prated the alloy armour. Upon seeing this, Seven Browns face lit up in joy. She found it hard to imagine if it wasnt in this helpless state, how much risk she would have to take to get these crucial four seconds to kill the mechanical gori. Furthermore, it would consume more energy of the Hot Melt Knife. It felt like the longest four seconds of her life. Seven Browns eyes were filled with stiff coldness. After the de prated partially, the mechanical gori suddenly ceased struggling, as if it was malfunctioning. At the same time, the Enlightenment appeared: Killing the second-tier A-rank [Mechanical Gori N0.013], reward increases. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown were teammates and both saw the Enlightenment. They were delighted in an instant. Before they had a chance to rejoice at the death of the mechanical gori, they immediately turned their gaze to the huge mechanical heart in the center of theboratory. With the death of the mechanical gori, the tentacles that almost filled the room didnt give the two of them much time to think and rapidly spread out. Like falling into quicksand, any hesitation would certainly lead to death. Leonard Churchill didnt dare to be careless. His face turned stern as he charged towards that huge mechanical heart. He was still paving the way in front, with Seven Brown following closely behind. The mechanical heart also sensed the crisis, and the tentacles in the space started to be agitated. However, Leonard Churchill had anticipated this step long ago. Feast fully covered the surroundings, devouring all those extraordinary traits scattered around. This caused the severed tentacles to be unable to regenerate, and therge number of broken tentacles even obstructed the tentacles that were surging behind. The two seemed to forget the danger, with only one thought in their minds, to rush towards that heart. It was a do-or-die situation. If they failed, they would die! It felt like a long time had passed. But it also felt like a moment. The werewolfs Wolf Fang Wind Fist was waving imprably, crazily tearing and biting, disregarding that his body was already entangled with vines, he had to make a path. Finally, the hot melting knife in Seven Browns hand stabbed at the huge mechanical heart. The extremely tense atmosphere made it so that the two didnt even realize what had happened. However, Enlightenment emerged. Congrattions on clearing the 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute. Space Exploration Degree 99%, received A+ level reward, fixed reward 115% Wisdom and Bravery: Advanced Card Draw Probability +5% Best Squad: Special Card Acquisition Probability +4% Monster yer: Advanced Card Draw Probability +6% Rare Survivor: Rare Draw Reward +3% BOSS yer: Special reward for the special [Titan Mechanical Worm] +9 /, second-tier A-rank [Mechanical Gori N0.013] special reward +3%; second-tier B-rank [Mad Bunny] reward +1.5%, second-tier C, D-rank*5, first-tier*13 Completion of A+ hidden plot*!, special card probability +20%; A-rank plot mission*!, B-level mission*! Chest draw rare probability +16% Comprehensive Evaluation S, received Clearing Settlement Chest*2 Chapter 422 - 156: Second Tier Chapter 422: Chapter 156: Second Tier Trantor: 549690339 The source of the entire 1981 Research Institutes pollution is that Mechanical Heart. Normally, attempting a direct assault would likely never be capable of killing it. But the timing chosen by Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown was just right. They had the advantages of a weakened state and the Hot Melt Knife. Moreover, the Mechanical Heart couldnt move. As long as they could get close, they could make a hit. The key to killing it was theyer of Alloy Armor on the outside of the Titan Heart. If the defense couldnt be broken, then even in a weakened state, it was nearly impossible to kill this creature. As for the Hot Melt Knife, since the will of the Space made it only so long, it was certainly capable of piercing through that Alloy Armor. Moreover, Leonard Churchill had previously observed the structure of the heart when he descended and had already analyzed the possible weaknesses of this monster to Seven Brown. As anticipated, one strike was deadly. This was Seven Browns first time experiencing such an exciting high-risk exploration adventure, her mind was practically nk, simply following Leonard Churchills actions. If he rushed, she followed. If he cleared the way, she attacked fiercely with the knife. It was entirely a nanny-stylemand that was spoon-fed to her. Even when she saw herself stabbing the heart, Seven Brown didnt realize what she had done. It wasnt until she saw the Enlightenmente into sight that she dared to believe she had killed this special Second Tier, A-rank Catastrophe known as the Titan Heart. With the death of the Titan Heart, the tentacles formed purely from energy that filled theboratory instantly calmed down and then dispersed into dark energy. The stifling constriction on Leonard Churchills body also instantly rxed. Both of them let out a big sigh of relief. The crisis was averted. Leonard Churchill didnt go to check the clearance prompt at first, but his attention was drawn by another scene. Thats because he saw a hidden treasure chest prompt appearing on the corpse of the Mechanical Heart. Seven Brown never experienced nor heard other hunters say that monsters in the Alternate Dimension would directly drop treasure chests. She looked at Leonard Churchill and cast a puzzled nce: What is this? But Leonard Churchill faintly guessed what it was. Thest time in the Alternate Dimension of Outpost Battle, when they killed the opportunity BOSS, the Red Baron, it also dropped such a treasure chest. This hidden storyline isnt easy, there must be good stuff inside. Leonard Churchill smiled and said, Open it and youll find out. Oh. Expectation filled Seven Browns eyes. Nothing is more delightful than obtaining treasures after risking ones life. She touched the golden treasure chest. With a click, the chest revealed its true content. After Leonard Churchill saw what it was, his gaze instantly became serious, he blurted out, Its this thing again? In the chest was a palm-sized bronze piece. Very familiar, as he had seen it several times before. The Enlightenment also disyed the items information. [Mysterious Copper Piece] Description: Contains a fragment of the Mechanical Descent from the Fifty-Two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques, its a Secret Skill exclusive to the Diamond 10 Professional Sequence; Ah? Seven Brown looked at this bronze piece, obviously very surprised. She had seen it before as well. Lord Nine Brown, her father, had half a piece. Leonard Churchill had also previously drawn half a piece. However, the one in front of her was only about a quarter of a piece. Looking at this bronze piece, Leonard Churchill suddenly realized that the previous storyline hinted that Doctor Victor used an ancient secret art to transform the Titan Mechanical Heart. That method may have been obtained from this broken piece. It wasnt too weird that the chest contained this item. Mechanical Descent good stuff. Leonard Churchill looked at this bronze piece and murmured. Unfathomably powerful. Although he didnt know what was recorded on the bronze piece, judging from the two Demon God Forbidden Techniques he had previously learned, this item was invaluable. Seven Brown, holding the bronze piece, was also very excited. This ultimate BOSS really gave them a big surprise. Leonard Churchill smiled and said, Put it away, draw the settlement card, and lets get ready to leave. Seven Brown nodded, then seemed to remember something, and asked, Leonard Churchill, is your clearance rating S? Leonard Churchill: Yes. The storyline of this Alternate Dimension is notplicated. They had almost explored the entire main storyline, and all the major BOSS were killed by them. Therefore, achieving an S rating was normal. But listening to this, Seven Brown showed a bit of confusion. It seemed she could hardly believe what she saw, and mumbled, I I seem to have an S too. It wasnt a surprise to Leonard Churchill that her rating was also high. This space is team mode. Although it looked like Miss Rita was just being led along all the way. But in fact, her contribution was also very huge. Starting from the first floor of the Research Institute, at least ny-five percent of the monsters were killed by her. And before, she cracked the password door, killed the A-rank Catastrophe, the Mechanical Gori, and the ultimate BOSS, the Titan Mechanical Heart. All these were done by her hands. It was normal to get an S rating. However, Seven Brown insinuated some self-doubt and continued, But I heard that an S rating is very, very difficult, and can we? The process was indeed incredibly thrilling, but for her, it seemed she hadnt encountered a real life and death crisis yet. She felt like they managed to pass the game in a daze. Speaking, Seven Brown looked at Leonard Churchill, her expression was obviously indicating: why did I get an S level the first time? Hearing what was said, Leonard Churchill could onlyugh. He jokingly said, Thats because Rita is very powerful. Being thrown into such a high-end game the first time around isnt a kind of experience that most people can have. But this was also the truth. Although he and Seven Brown were only at the First Tier, theirbat power far exceeded a typical Second Tier.. Chapter 423 - 156 Second Tier_2 Chapter 423: Chapter 156 Second Tier_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Moreover, only the two of them survived out of a team of thirty people C no small casualty rate. Seven Brown nced at him, her voice sombre. You were the one who really stood out. Even now, clearing the Alternate Dimension still felt somewhat surreal to her. But it did not stop her from recognizing that she had hitched a ride with a powerhouse. She nced at the white hair on Leonard Churchills head, a trace of worry passing over her eyes. It seemed like the S-level clearance should be like this. Without Leonard Churchills life-riskingbat, even if there were a few more of her, they would inevitably die here. The battle was over, and the sense of crisis was gone. 20% chance of drawing a white card, 55% chance of a ck iron card, 24.4% chance of silver, special 0.6% The probability of the Enlightenment Tip matches his expectation. Leonard Churchill then opened the reward card for clearing the stage. Youve opened the clearance chest and got the Blueprint-Mechanical Biological Joint Technology (Silver) Youve opened the clearance chest and obtained a special item Blueprint- Magic Mechanical Hot Melt Knife. Both were mechanical-rted items. Not surprising. But there was a pleasant surprise. Leonard Churchill looked andughed, Ha, I told you, you have a weapon now. The probability boost for special draws from S-level clearance. Adding the other settlement enhancements, lucky enough, the blueprint for the Hot Melt Knife was drawn. Hearing that, Seven Brown also rejoiced, but her anticipation was mixed with fear that it was too good to be true. She asked, Really? Mmm. Leonard Churchill directly handed over the blueprint. Looking at the detailed design patterns densely packed on the thin papers, a light never seen before beamed from Seven Browns crystalline eyes. There is no treasure that can give a mechanic more joy than a high-ranked blueprint. If there is. Then that would be, more of them! Just now, she used an experience card of Hot Melt Knife, which felt great. If she can really create it, then as a mechanic, she would have thebat power of a high-tier card master. And this would mean a great deal to the entire disadvantaged mechanicmunity. Seeing Miss Rita couldnt utter a word due to excitement, Leonard Churchillughed again, You should also check what you can get from the clearance draw. Mmm! Hearing those words, Seven Brown seemed to wake up from her ecstatic state. She clicked on the clearance draw. But upon seeing what she had drawn, her face clearly froze for a moment. Only after blinking to confirm something, did she dare to exim excitedly, L..I also drew two blueprints! She took it out and had a look. One was the [Mechanical Energy Core Research Blueprint 7.0 Edition (Special)]. The other was the [Biological Mechanical Skeleton Modification Blueprint (Silver)]. The best thing this Alternate Dimension could produce was all sorts of energy core blueprints. Leonard Churchill had received this information from an information merchant, previously the best energy core that hade out was a [Mechanical Core 23 Edition(ck Iron)]. The 7.0 version that Seven Brown drew Although it isnt as high as the [Titans Heart] technology from before, it was more or less the top-grade blueprint that this 1981 Research Institute could provide. just by looking at theplexity of the blueprint, Seven Brown knew better than anyone the preciousness of the blueprint she had drawn. This was a strategic item that money couldnt buy. Once the blueprint enters the world, any major financial group of the Federation would pay anything to purchase it! Because it has key technology that could solve the energy supply issue for heavy mech armor. If she did not personally venture in, there would be no chance of obtaining this blueprint. Looking at the blueprint, Seven Brown was unable to describe her inner excitement and agitation, she jumped up to give Leonard Churchill an enthusiastic and intimate kiss, Wow Leonard Churchill, I am so happy!!! Leonard Churchill caught Seven Brown with one hand to prevent her from falling, then said, Prepare a bit. After S-level clearance, the space will disappear, and it might be troublesome when we get out. Although nothing he could use came out in thepletion rewards, his goal was achieved. Now his attributes are overflowing, able to advance to the second tier after going out. Besides, this duplication gave him some very satisfying experiences. Listening to that, Seven Brown nodded her head: Mmm. After resting for a while, the two of them exited the Alternate Dimension through the Twisted Light Gate. With the sudden disappearance of the Alternate Dimension that Lionheart Family was closely watching, a group of mercenaries guarding outside the space were greatly shocked. Fortunately, thending point after exiting was random. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown had no intention to stir trouble, as soon as theynded, they slipped into the ruins of the city. Although those people discovered them, it was impossible to catch up. Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown easily shook off their pursuers and returned to Lion City. They changed their clothes and entered the aristocratic apartments in the identity of Baron Charles and his charming maid. Half a dayter. Inside the apartment, Seven Brown was concentrating entirely on her newly acquired blueprints. Leonard Churchill woke up from his meditation. He had already recovered to his best state. At this moment, he took out a silver shining card. [Diamond A C Four Symbols Air Skill Master] Quality: Excellent Shining Silver Description: A profession card for the second-tier of the Fighter Professional Sequence An exclusive profession card refined from the War God temte, containing rampant Extraordinary Traits. To fuse, the card masters power and physique attributes must be no less than 30, Curse Power Value greater than 10000; basic Elemental Affinity for earth, wind, water and fire must be no less than 30. After fusing, it would provide high Skill Attribute growth, a 17%-3O% increase in Full attributes of flesh body, granting continuous growth in all Elemental Air Skills and flesh direction; acquiring a small amount of Hellfire bloodline power, greatly increasing the fire attribute affinity, and providing high growth in fire attribute immunity; This was the professional card made from the professional temte that Master Merlin initially fused. Chapter 424 - 156 Second Tier_3 Chapter 424: Chapter 156 Second Tier_3 Trantor: 549690339 The requirements for fusion are very high. But the room for growth and attribute amplification are just as explosive. The four excellent elements of the Extraordinary: elements, flesh and blood, consciousness, and the unknown. This time, element is the main ingredient, using the four-senes magic core of the Excellent Shining Silver from the Four-Headed Fission Worm. This has led to the creation of the profession card for the air skill master, which has be a Four Symbols Air Skill Master capable of cultivating multiple- series Curse Powers. This perfectly suits Leonard Churchills needs. This is the greatest advantage of having a card custom-made by Master Merlin. And for the flesh and blood, the Red Barons Demonic Holy Blood was used. This substance, which contains a hint of gic material from an ancient high-level being like the Demon God, also gives the profession card some high-level demonic inheritance simr to the Werewolf Bloodline. The materials for consciousness and the unknown were also obtained from the major shops in Sinless City through the Great Ivans store. They are some of the best silver grade materials money can buy. With these, an outrageous profession card was produced. Without giving it much thought, Leonard smeared blood on the card and then infused it with Curse Power. In an instant, the multi-colored Hexagram Array lit up, and the entire card dissipated into specks of Extraordinary Traits, beginning to integrate into his body. Having had the experience of advancing once before, Leonard quickly adapted to the sensation of the raging Extraordinary Traits sweeping his body. His body was once more washed over by a torrent of energy. Agony, burning, bone-breaking, muscle tearing all kinds of pain. Leonard closed his eyes and meditated, his face expressionless. This fusion processsted one day and one night without his realizing it. Leonard endured immense pain, but at some moment, he suddenly felt as if his rivers had been widened, and the violent Extraordinary Traits within his body settled down. He knew he had sessfully advanced. Phew, finally advanced to the second tier Leonard opened his eyes, taking a deep breath. The increase in his life level after advancement felt fantastic. Gazing again at his Attribute Panel, it had changed significantly. Leonard Churchill Strength: 40.19 Physique: 40.07 Agility: 38.72 Tenacity: 39.51 Skill: 26.77 Spirit: 14.2 Curse Power: 10842 Aura: Ill-Fated Gambler Elemental Affinity: Dark 48/Light 19/Earth 32/Wind 33/Water 31/P>re 50/Thunder 19/Wood 24/Gold 17 Profession Tags: [Flesh and Blood Growth], [Air Skill Strong Body], [Dark Beast], [Werewolf Form], [Savage Growth], [Air Skill Master], [Hellfire] The profession card of an air skill master is in itself a closebat type, so his bodily attributes have grown in practically all aspects. After sessfully advancing, his multidimensional attributes have surged from 32 to around 40. And this is without transforming. Normally, a third-tier closebat card master only has around 60 for his multi-dimensional attributes. Yet Leonard, who just advanced to the second tier, has already reached such exaggerated numbers. If he were toter use Feast Devour to boost his attributes further, he believes that even in his untransformed state at the second-tier peak, he could surpass the majority of third-tier beings. And this is not limited to attribute growth. The most obvious aspect is the storage of Curse Power within his body. Its like its capacity and pathways have expanded like rivers, instantly soaring by several times. What was previously a mountain brook has now be a river. This is what it means to be an Air Skill Master. The increase inbat power is the most significant. Martial skills that were previously high-cost in terms of energy and required a long charge time now execute much more smoothly. For example, [Two-pole copse]. Previously, in his first tier, it required at least a couple of seconds to charge it enough to deal real armor-piercing damage. But now, pretty much 0.1-0.3 seconds of charging can yield the same effect. Every punch is a second-tier punch. Thisbat power is so outrageous that even Leonard himself finds it unbelievable. The same is true for other martial skills, their execution is countless times smoother. The increase inbat power is clearly visible, and has increased by several times. Moreover, his understanding of thews and of martial skills has reached a new level. The view from a high ce is just that; unless one has reached that height, they can never understand how indescribably wonderful it feels, no matter how others might describe it. This is really outrageous So this is what the second tier is like. As Leonard Churchill savored the changes in his bodys attributes, his eyes shimmered with vitality. The feeling of having mastered extraordinary power made him feel better and better. Not mentioning the direct increase in bodily attributes for now, a new skill attribute had been added to his panel. In colloquial terms, skill is the enlightenment of the body. In the past, his mind may have understood something, but it may have taken a long time for his body to gradually master it. But now, if his mind understands something, his body quickly learns it too. The skyrocketing skill attribute provides indescribable bonuses to learning and executing martial skills. Leonard made a few random punches. He could clearly feel that his minds control over his body has be even more fluid. Some movements that he could not perform before now seemed possible. Furthermore, as he reflected on the Demon God Forbidden Technique Supreme Tyrant Body and the Legendary martial skill [Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm] which he previously couldntprehend in the slightest, he now seemed to have some vague understanding of them. It felt as if he formerly couldnt lift a two-hundred-pound weight with his eighty-pound strength, not evenprehending how heavy it was. But after advancing, although he still couldnt lift it, he could now lift it a little. He could see hope. So this is what Lord Nine Brown meant when he said that advancement to the second tier would enhance theprehension of high-level martial skills It is indeed so. Leonards heart was filled with even greater expectation. For his current situation, the skyrocketing skill attribute really is of crucial importance. If he could trulyprehend the two Secret Skills he has in hand, then his future would seem extremely promising. Chapter 425 - 156 Second Tier 4 Chapter 425: Chapter 156 Second Tier 4 Trantor: 549690339 Besides, the significance of career advancement is not just the addition of some Air Skill Master rted growth attributes. It also elevates the overall growth limit of physical strength. The process of a card master transcendently advancing is like the growth of a seedling. The card master is the trunk, and when it grows to a certain height, it branches out. The first branch for Leonard Churchill was the [Spade 4-Beast Walker], However, with the size limitation of the trunk after hitting the First Tier limit it could not grow further. Now that the tier has been broken, the trunk has grown bigger, and the second branch has started to grow. Professional skills are like leaves on a branch. And the first branch doesnt stop growing, it has also obtained a new growth ceiling. Eventually, as a card master grows little by little, there will be more and more branches. The leaves will also be more lush. They will be more and more flourishing as the trunk getsrger and stronger. Therefore, every time a card master advances and every choice of profession card is crucial. Leonard Churchills two advancements have both reached his most ideal state. After sessfully advancing, the chaotic Dark Power in the room merged into his body. While Leonard Churchill was still absorbed in pondering the changes in his body, a figure poked its head through the room door. Seeing Leonard Churchill had opened his eyes, Seven Brown blinked and asked, Leonard Churchill, did you seed in advancing? Leonard Churchill, knowing what she was worried about, smiled and nodded Yes. This whole day and night of advancement was guarded by Miss Rita outside. Hearing this, Seven Brown breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she asked out of curiosity, How does it feel? Advancement has a chance of mutation. Seven Brown saw the profession card that Leonard Churchill nned to merge with, so she was worried. She was one of the only two who knew how outrageous that profession card was. One can say that any First-Tier professional she knew who attempted to merge would mutate 100%.??????????????????????????? Even asking Leonard Churchill himself, he was not 100% sure he could sessfully advance. Seeing him safe and sound now, Seven Brown naturally felt relieved. Leonard Churchill replied, I feel great. Seven Brown walked into the room and affectionately embraced him. Before long, Seven Brown, having finished her bath, came out of the bathroom. Leonard Churchill, who had been seated in meditation and flipping through Tyrant Body manuscripts left by Lord Nine Brown, got out first. After advancement, time is needed for digestion. Its an excellent opportunity to attempt understanding this Demon God Secret Skill that he hadnt even made a start on. Seven Brown put on arge shirt and then sat not far from Leonard Churchill getting to her business. The two had already grown ustomed to this quiet way of being together. Both were engrossed in reading their manuscripts, able to remain quiet for a long time. They enjoyed the peace and serenity. At that moment, hundreds of scattered blueprintsid across the workbench in front of Seven Brown. These were all derived from the blueprints taken from the 1981 Titan Mechanical Research Institute. The mechanical technology in those blueprints is far more advanced than the current era, making it almost impossible to reproduce exactly ording to the blueprints. Therefore, mechanics need to gradually understand the principles of these technologies, and then forge the finished products based on the current technology avable. Seven Brown is usually careless, but when she immerses herself in mechanical knowledge, she shows extraordinary concentration. She then started sketching the blueprints and referencing materials. But her brows were furrowed and didnt rx for a moment. Leonard Churchill is not very proficient in machinery, but from the corner of his eye, he saw Miss Ritas worried face and asked, Whats wrong? Are these blueprints tough? Hearing this, Seven Brown puckered her lips, her gaze still focusing on the blueprints, she said: Yes they are indeed difficult. The mechanical knowledge in the blueprints is just too high-end, its not easy to replicate. Furthermore, the contents on the blueprints were recorded thousands of years ago, theres a lot of descriptions I cant understand Saying that, she wasnt shy about exposing her weaknesses, she added: Also, my foundation isnt strong enough, trying to understand the descriptions on the blueprints is even harder. Listening, Leonard Churchill fell silent for a moment. Sinless City is after all a city of exile, there arent any academies to learn transcendental knowledge. Seven Brown, being a mechanic who carved her path alone, made it this far relying on her talent and passion. Despite her excellent talent and top-notch modification abilities in the field of machinery, her foundation wasnt solid. Like many times, she knew how to modify vehicles for better performance via practice. However, she didnt understand the specifics behind it. This level was fine for low-tier card masters. But Leonard Churchill knew Miss Ritas ideal was not just to remain at the novice mechanic stage. Like a skyscraper built on an insecure foundation, the higher it gets, the more it sways. And now, the blueprints in her hands are visions only seen high up in a skyscraper. Confusion is inevitable. Seven Brown went on to say with a knitted brow, Furthermore, the Machinery Workshop is also a big issue. Without precision high-endthes and instruments, its almost impossible to manufacture anything from these blueprints. As far as I know, onlyrge military factories and the like have these facilities. Saying this, a hint of regret in her voice, she said, Its a pity. If I can get some hands-on experience, maybe it could speed up decoding these blueprints. Hearing this, something else came to Leonard Churchills mind. Mechanics and other traditional card masters dont follow the same path. Thetter, like Leonard Churchill, just needs to fight, learn martial skills, advance, and they will gradually be stronger. Chapter 426 - 156: Second Tier_5 Chapter 426: Chapter 156: Second Tier_5 Trantor: 549690339 | The former inevitably requires an immense umtion of machinery knowledge to reach new heights. This certainly cannot be reced by simply acquiring some rare blueprints, or stumbling upon fragments of ancient mechanical knowledge. A body of knowledge is the crystallization of the wisdom of countless predecessors. To delve deeper into advanced machinery, one needs systematic learning. Having aprehensive knowledge system and guidance from aplished mentors saves a lot of effort. However, the whole Federation operates under a feudal system, leaving very few ces where one could systematically study machinery knowledge. An idea sparkled in Leonard Churchills mind, and he asked, Rita, have you ever thought about studying at the Federation War Machine Institute for a while? Hed heard from Reuel Bible and others that the War Academy of the Federal Military is currently the best neutral machinery institute. In recent years, the Old Continent has been developed, and there has been a boom in mechanical technology. If one wants to learn systematically, thats the best choice. Seven Brown didnt hesitate at all and simply replied, No. She then looked up at Leonard Churchill. She didnt say anything, but her eyes seemed to understand why he asked that question. Leonard Churchill knew that Seven Brown had already prepared for the worst. Such a state of mind can support her to keep moving forward. But now, things are different. If a mechanks solid technical knowledge and only has faith, they cannot go far. The path of adventure doesnt suit her. At least not at this stage. Not to mention that studying is only one aspect. Another problem is the resources. In this world, more than ny percent of high-level resources are in the hands of the nobles. If adventuring is for the sake of blueprints, Leonard Churchill believes, even if they both take on high-difficulty stories each time, the knowledge they obtain from the blueprints will still be very limited. Compared to the countless blueprints collected by the numerous hunter groups and mercenary groups in the Federation, their efforts seem insignificant. Fortuity isnt exclusive to them. There are many powerful individuals in the Federation. A great many. Just like the Alternate Dimension 1981 before. If Leonard Churchill and his team hadnt cleared it, the Lionheart Family would have eventually figured out how to clear it after a few more attempts. Even though the odds of clearing an S-rank difficulty are slim, theyd eventually be able to clear A-rank difficulties by paying some price. Clearing it several times would also produce some high-level blueprints. These kinds of blueprints are numerous among the major nobles. Moreover, there are some high-level Different Dimension Spaces. The blueprints they get from those spaces would be increasingly high- end. There is also the issue with the Machinery Workshop that Seven Brown just mentioned. Almost all high-end precision instruments are in the Federal Military or various military factories, as well as machinery institutes. Theres currently no ce in Sinless City where she can carry out her experiments. If they keep adventuring outside. The more high-level mechanical blueprints they get, the greater Seven Browns confusion will be. Sooner orter, she will still face this problem. When ites to this topic, they both fall silent. Seven Brown is very smart, she immediately understood what Leonard Churchill implied. The desire for mechanical knowledge is an unwavering dream in her heart. But so is her firm wish to be with Leonard Churchill. As they exchanged looks, Leonard Churchill smiled faintly, spreading his hand out. Seven Brown puckered her lips and boldly straddled him. They didnt say a word. Yet they both understood what the other wanted to convey in this silence. Most of the time, profound joy can dissipate worries, and it can also withstand the longing that endures the passage of time. Seven Brown was very clear, she used to fear nothing. But now, it seemed like there were some thoughts she couldnt let go of. Chapter 427 - 157 The Third Mysterious Letter Chapter 427: Chapter 157 The Third Mysterious Letter Trantor: 549690339 | Leonard Churchill and Seven Brown were both straightforward people, devoid of any unnecessary pretense or arrogance. After their moments of joy, both resumed their familiar routines, each busied with their own affairs. They didnt venture outside, preferring the peaceful tranquility of their room instead. One researched mechanical drawings, while the other focused on consolidating their advanced realm. Lion City is the territory of the Lionheart Family, thend of the enemy. After the 1981 Titan Research Institute has been cleared, there were undoubtedly a swarm of people diligently searching every corner of the city for the champions. However, out of the thirty who entered the Alternate Dimension, only Leonard and Seven survived. The enemies, therefore, had no useful leads in their hands. As for the situation with the Hunters Association. Both of them had already addressed all potential issues at the time of registration, so there was little to worry about. Moreover, with the reputable identity of Baron Charles to shield them, the problems were unlikely to find their way to them. Thus, the two of them remained undisturbed in this manner for another day and night. The next day, after lunch. Leonard, as usual, perused the scriptures while immersed in deep contemtion. However, as he was immersed in his reading, his countenance shifted subtly, as if he sensed an invisible call. This sensation was not new. He had experienced it twice before. It was very familiar to him. Knowing what was about to happen, Leonard turned his gaze towards the exquisite bookmark. As expected, after a moments gaze, the words left behindst time on the bookmark began to dissipate slowly. Then a new line of text appeared: Mr. Sunny I am sorry, I couldnt help you thest time. Iter sought advice from other teachers, but they still had no better solutions for your Mental Deformation I wonder if you are well. Ah, destiny will surely favor you Upon reading this, Leonard smiled faintly. If it were not for the letters from this mysterious pen pal, he wouldnt have thought of spying on the Silver Moon Sect. The pen pal indeed helped him greatly. The earlier text was full of apologies and concerns. Leonard continued to read on. More text appeared on the paper: I am sorry if this letter bothers you. But I had encountered another problem that is troubling me. I cannot express this problem to anyone. I can only write it in a letter to you. Ah, forgive me for my confused thoughts. Heres what happened: After mying-of-age ceremony, my family awarded me first ce. And then Then many people came to propose. You must understand this kind of trouble, right? At this point, Leonard pretty much guessed what would follow in the letter. ording to the previous letters, Miss Anne is likely from a very wealthy home. She scored first in the evaluation. This brought into the picture a probable matter of family inheritance. Given the Nobility Centralization currently in the Federation, arranged marriages were unavoidable. This is particrly applicable for women. As expected, the following text read: My mother told me that the family elders have decided that I am to be engaged in two months. I am to marry a young master from a high-ranking noble family. But I have not even met him. My best friend discovered that he is a womanizing scoundrel, who is also infected with many diseases My mother loves me, she knows I dislike him, but she also said that its the duty of all female family members. Marrying into high- ranking nobility is deemed as the best fate for me. I cant quite express what Im trying to say Its just Im very unhappy. My father, and even my dearest grandfather they all said that I shouldply with the arrangement made by the family, as it would strengthen the family. I am lost Maybe, I should agree to this as everyone else and live this way for a lifetime? But the more I think about the future, the unhappier I be. I want to ask Mr. Sunny, do you feel the same? The writing stopped there. Leonard carefully read each word. Between the lines, he felt an overwhelming sense of lingering mncholy and confusion. The mysterious pen pal was indeed very unhappy. As if his immunity as a jester had been triggered, Leonard picked up his pen swiftly and began drafting a reply: Ah no, Miss Anne, your previous advice has helped me discover several unique methods. I was able to suppress my Mental Deformation. I am deeply grateful to you. As for your question, as I am not in your situation, I cannot fullyprehend your dilemma. However, I can share my humble viewpoint. He continued to write: In my view, Only pursue it if you want it. Dont regret it if its done. This is the best attitude towards affection. It is also the best way to approach life. Life is short and fragile, so we must boldly pursue freedom and respect our hearts choices. Life must always bloom for oneself, not for others. This is my understanding of the meaning of life. If it were me, I would always choose a life that I love. I wish you happiness in every day of your life. Leonard did not bother mentioning the benefits of family unions for the family. In his eyes, even life and death were not the most paramount, let alone anything else. Since she asked, he shared his genuine opinion. Leonard did not overthink it. Regarding the emotional issues of a youngdy, he could only share his thoughts. Beyond a few casual words, he was not in a position to help. As he wrote, a thought flickered across his mind, since she had written a letter, why not ask more? After all, such a one-way exchange of letters was extremely rare. Chapter 428 - 157 The Third Mysterious Letter_2 Chapter 428: Chapter 157 The Third Mysterious Letter_2 Trantor: 549690339 | The same person had previously helped him resolve the issue of mental deformation. Now, he has encountered a new problem. Miss Anne, I have a new puzzlement that I need your help with. While advancing to be a Third Order Card Master, I have encountered a bit of trouble. It is very difficult for me toprehend my Curse Seal, as I practice the multi-element breathing method, do you have any suggestions Even though he had just stepped into the second tier, Leonard Churchill had to consider this issue in advance. To reach the third tier, one must understand the Curse Seal. This is a test of a card masters understanding of the rules, and not just a problem concerning attribute data. Many card masters are stuck at this bottleneck for the entirety of their lives. Furthermore, Leonard Churchills practicing of the multi-choice breathing method theoretically means that the threshold for him is much higher than for other people. He does not feel like he could definitely cross this barrier. For at least a good while in the future, he feels like he wouldnt know where to start. Since she happened to be here, he asked her, just for once. After all, from the information they exchanged, the mysterious pen pal doesn t seem very powerful herself. But the resources that her family has ess to are of a very high level. Maybe there will be a special surprise, likest time with the Mental Secret Skill. After Leonard Churchill finished writing the letter, he didnt hold high expectations for a reply. He once again stuffed the letter note into the scripture. He continued reading and meditating on the scriptures. As luck would have it, while reading, Leonard Churchill thought of something. He took out the Silver Moon Mirror to check, as usual. After all, he still has another identity- -a spy from the Silver Moon Sect. He also needs to keep up with the messages from the leader. Usually, theres not much going on. But today, when he took it out, Demonic Whispers came from within the mirror. Leonard Churchills eyebrows raised, and he skillfully deciphered some of the information: Lionheart Familys ball tomorrow evening, rendezvous. What does this mean? Leonard Churchill could notpletely decipher these Demonic Whispers. But he was able to guess from the bits and pieces that the Silver Moon Sect is nning something. Havent the people from the X Bureau taken care of it? Leonard Churchill didnt know what was happening, but he prepared to go take a look. He also wanted to meet up with Reuel Bible. The life of a noble is always extravagant, yet discreetly luxurious. Aside from the frequent balls and banquets, theres nothing much to do. Leonard Churchill, disguised as Baron Charles, had been receiving various invitations every day. He had been working on advancing, so he didnt have any interest in wasting his time on such uselessmunication. Now, with the secret orders from the Silver Moon leader, naturally, he would have to go. He was also curious about what the Old Days Believers are nning to do. The next day, at seven in the evening. Leonard Churchill left the house. Lion City is already quite developed, with several main roads going north and south within the walls. The Lionheart familys main base was at the city center crossroads, in the building with a golden lion g hanging at the entrance. Leonard Churchill changed into a sharp suit and rode to the front of the building. He was already very familiar with the flow of a nobles banquet. Guided by a servant, he took an elevator to the seventh floor. This was where the banquet hall was. When Leonard Churchill arrived, there were already many well-dressed gentlemen anddies, and young, beautiful noble girls. The band yed lively music, and the lights were soft and intimate. The familiar atmosphere of upper ss social banquets. As Baron Charles, Leonard Churchill was somewhat well-known in Sinless City. When he arrived, he hade across quite a few acquaintances. After politely greeting them, he went to the buffet and started eating desserts with interest. Previously, his focus on high society was to infiltrate the Silver Moon Sect. Now, hed prefer to keep a low profile. After all, hed just conned the Lionheart family in 1981 Space. Youve got to admit, these nobles really knew how to live life. The buffet was filled with exquisite dishes thatmoners might never see in a lifetime. The tastes were also phenomenal. Leonard Churchill ate and drank leisurely in the corner while scanning his surroundings. He was also curious about whether the Silver Moon Leader had arrived. Before the Silver Moon Leader could arrive, a burly man quietly sneaked behind the shadow of a pir. The sound of Reuel Bible reached his ears, Youhow did you get involved with the Revolutionary Army again? After the battle of the Flood Gang, the deputy leader of the Revolutionary Army, Valkyrie Jones, showed up. When this news came out, it shocked the entire Federations higher-ups. As the ace agent of the X Bureau, he had toe and investigate immediately. Although Sinless City is filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it s not that simple toe across legendary warriors. Thinking back to when Governor Saul Miller was killed by a mysterious person, Reuel Bible wasnt too difficult to guess who it was. After investigating the many interpersonal rtionships of the Flood Gang s higher-ups, he became even sure of it. An informant said, a man who had close rtions with Elder Miss Seven Brown from the Flood Gang has been seen at the Flood Gang several times recently. He knew it was this guy. Upon hearing Reuels tone, Leonard Churchill felt a bit helpless. He said, I dont have much to do with the Revolutionary Army. Ive only just learned about her identity. He didnt feel that Reuel Bible was trying to give him trouble. So, he just spoke casually. As expected, Reuel Bible believed him after listening. He justined, Why do I feel that you always get into big trouble Leonard Churchill smiled and didnt reply. He answered in his heart: Probably because of the jinx of the gambler1? He didnt respond, then said, But, whats going on your end? Tonight, there will be some movement in the Silver Moon Sect, ording to the reliable sources. Chapter 429 - 157 The Third Mysterious Letter 3 Chapter 429: Chapter 157 The Third Mysterious Letter 3 Trantor: 549690339???????? J Reuel Bible listened and was slightly surprised, Action tonight? Leonard Churchill said, Yes. But I dont know what theyre going to do. They just asked me to aid them. I think maybe they want to steal something? Or assassinate someone? He had thought before he came that if the Silver Moon Leader asked him to help, it wasnt because of hisbat power. After all, it would be impossible to forcibly infiltrate the stronghold of the Lionheart Family. If theres no fighting, they probably want to use the identity of Baron Charles to cover something. Hmm. Reuel Bible nodded in agreement, pondered for a moment, then said, Since the Flood Gangs downfall, the situation in Sinless City has been increasinglyplex. Not only the Silver Moon Sect, but also other remnants of the Ancient God Sect have started to surface. Oh, have you heard anything from your friend from the On Remnants? As soon as Leonard Churchill heard this, he knew he was referring to Cami and asked back, No, why? Reuel Bible said, There are reports that the Old Era Remnants have been increasingly activetely, and it seems there are some issues within their ranks A new king has ascended to the throne, and it seems they are nning something very dangerous. A new king? The nominal older brother of Cami? Leonard Churchill had heard from Tracy Garcia a while ago that the king of the On Remnants has been seriously ill for a long time, so his death wouldnt be surprising. But he didnt worry about it at all. This level of turmoil is something the Federations higher-ups should worry about, not amoner like him. On the contrary, he thought it would be better if things were a bit lively. At that moment, Reuel Bible seemed to have thought of something and reminded him, Also, the Main Family of the Millers recently sent people to investigate the assassination cases of two Sinless City Lords. It is said that a very aplished detective hase from Dragon City You need to be extra careful. Okay. Only when Leonard Churchill heard this involving him did he feel a sense of danger. The evening party was just an ordinary noblemans dinner. The Lionheart Family was hosting the meritorious officials who had actively helped build New City. It was also an exchange event for the upper-ss society. The entire process involved eating, drinking, dancing, and business dealings. As Baron Charles had neither resources nor much to talk about, Leonard Churchill pretended to mingle with the crowd for a while before sitting down in the rest area to enjoy a drink. He scanned every person present. He was still waiting for instructions from the Silver Moon Leader. However, before receiving any instructions, a familiar figure walked into the rest area. Catherine Carter, dressed in burgundy evening attire, entered the banquet hall and spotted Leonard Churchill immediately. She had lost interest in socializing and, on a whim, wandered over to the rest area. Spotting Leonard Churchill, Catherine took the initiative to greet him, Well, Baron Charles, its been a long time. Leonard Churchill also politely stood up and bowed in greeting, The beautiful Miss Carter, it s been a long time. Since Catherine found out that this guy was from the X Bureau, she was not as guarded as before. She adjusted her dress and elegantly sat down on the sofa, casually asked, Are you on a mission? With an ambiguous smile, Leonard gave a nomittal response: What if I say that I came just to see Miss Carter? Oh? Catherine certainly did not take that seriously. She gave him a cryptic smile and then abruptly changed the subject, Your cousin Sophia is not seen around. I thought youd disappear too. Leonard Churchill was not surprised by thisment. Reuel Bible had already mentioned this situation before. As soon as Sophia was exposed, his identity as Baron Charles would also be immediately revealed. But he had just received a message from the Silver Moon Leader, which implied that she hadnt caused any trouble as Sophia. Instead, she had a better n. Right now, Leonard Churchill could only think of one possibility: she used her Thousand Faces of the Moon1 ability to disguise herself as any person present. With this thought, Leonard Churchill managed to keep his expression unchanged, and casually switched the topic: How are Miss Carters wedding preparations going? Upon hearing this, Catherines eyes flickered, after a moment of silence, she replied absently, Not so good. Leonard Churchill had only asked casually and didnt delve further. However, as soon as he brought up this topic, Catherine seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, Can I ask you a very presumptuous question? Leonard Churchill responded, Miss Carter, youre too polite. It would be my honor to share. Catherine asked nonchntly, I dont really feel like getting married now. Do you have any good suggestions? She couldnt bring up this topic with anyone around her. For some reason, whenever she saw him, she was reminded of their previous encounter at Rose Manor, the time they went up to the roof together. Without thinking too much about it, she brought up this subject casually. Leonard Churchill chuckled lightly and asked, Is it because you dont like a political marriage? Upon hearing this question, he couldnt help but think of the mysterious pen friend he corresponded with yesterday. Do all these nobledies have these concerns? Catherine responded, Pretty much. I have no expectations regarding that kind of marriage arrangement. Destiny is fluctuating. The Destiny Coin divination previously hinted that her choice was correct. But now, she wasnt so sure anymore. Destiny seemed to have faced some sort of mishap, and the coin often pointed towards uncertainty. For once, she was at a loss. Not wanting to dwell on this topic, Leonard Churchill replied once more with his own perspective: Love should be voluntary, and you should have no regrets afterward. Hmm? It was a simple remark that at first didnt seem to affect Catherine much. But as she mulled over his words, her sparkling eyes gradually filled with a contemtive expression. Chapter 430 - 157 The Third Mysterious Letter_4 Chapter 430: Chapter 157 The Third Mysterious Letter_4 Trantor: 549690339 | The more she thought about it, the more it seemed like a perfectly sensible answer to her confusion. Wasnt her confusion simply the fear of regret? Indeed, she had asked the right person. She nced at Leonard Churchill, a hint of surprise hiding in her eyes, and chuckled, Thankyou, Baron Charles, for clearing my doubts. Not at all Leonard just replied nonchntly. Whileughing in response, suddenly, a familiar female voice echoed in his ear, In two minutes, there will be something hidden in the flower bed by the third pir to the southeast. Make sure you take it out. The Silver Moon Leader! Is the purpose really to steal something? Upon hearing this Spirit message, Leonard immediately knew who it was. He made no move to look for the source of the transmission. But at the moment when his gaze faltered, Catherine Carter seemed to see something, Whats wrong? Leonard stood up, bowed his body slightly and extended his hand, I was wondering if I have the honour of inviting Miss Carter for another dance? Catherine Carter looked at him and agreed with pleasure, Sure. Unconsciously, this would be the third time she had danced with this man. She seemed to have no reason to refuse. Leonard gently took her delicate hand into his palm, while instantly calcting the time and distance in his mind. Two minutes, a distance of fifty-two meters to the flower bed. Leonard didnt show any abnormalities, but he was silently counting down in his heart. Two minutes were not long, they only danced a few beats. Having danced several times, they werent strangers to each other. Leonard was dancing and at the same time observing the entire banquet hall with peripheral vision, subtly guiding thedy towards the designated direction. Almost on time, he saw a security officer in a suit entering the room. The mans path led him straight past the third pir to the southeast! Without a pause, he headed straight for the window pane. Leonard, fully focused on observing his surroundings, noticed that after the man entered, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. Surrounded? Leonard had a rough idea of what was going on. It seemed that the man had stolen something and was immediately discovered. Knowing he couldnt escape, he left the item in the banquet hall to be carried out by Leonard. The n itself was not wed. Before he could think further, a group of men in ck suits rushed in. Catherine Carter also noticed the anomaly, with a slight change in her expression. The previous man didnt hesitate at all. Before everyone could react, he rushed towards the ss and smashed into it. ng! The ss of the banquet hall were shattered, and the man jumped out from the window. Almost at the same time, a dozen of the Lionheart Familys guards rushed out as well. The turmoil was massive, causing a moment of chaos in the banquet hall. Seeing this, Leonard took the opportunity when everyones attention was drawn away. He was just in position next to the flower pedestal while dancing, so he discreetly picked up the object and slipped it into his sleeve. Something that cant be put in the Storage Ring, a really good stuff. Everyone was dazed by what was happening in front of them. No one knew what was happening. An authoritative-looking middle-aged man gave a brief exnation of catching a thief, which didnt cause much chaos. However, Catherine Carter seemed to guess something, raising her eyebrows slightly, but shrugged it off. After all, Leonard has the item, and his other hand was still holding hers. However, he also noticed that it seemed like something very important had been lost, and the people of the Lionheart Family had surrounded the entire banquet hall. Leonard furrowed his eyebrows, muttering to himself, This is trouble Despite theyer of identity as Baron Charles, if what the Lionheart Family lost was too important, he didnt think he could walk out safely with the item. However, just as he was thinking of how to slip away in the chaos. The surprising intuition of Miss Catherine Carter once more took Leonard by surprise. She seemed to have suspected something as she asked directly, Did you invite me to dance because of that thief? When Leonard Churchill heard this, a tingling sensation immediately swept over his head. He knew his actions had been discovered. Oddly enough, it should be the worst possible scenario to be discovered by the elder miss of the Lionheart Family. But at this moment, he didnt feel anxious at all. Instead, he experienced a thrill, as if walking on a knifes edge. The restless thoughts in his heart could no longer be contained. Without making any excuses, Leonard Churchill, with a growing smile on his face, asked, How did you find out? Catherine Carter casually suggested their joined hands, and calmly said, You were tooposed. Under such circumstances, an average person would at least show a hint of surprise. But your pulse did not flutter in the least. Hence, I surmise you already knew something in advance. She paused slightly and added, I also noticed the guy who came in just now. The path he walked on, coincided precisely with our dancing trajectory here. It was a bit too coincidental. As he listened, Leonard Churchill sincerely apuded, Miss Carter definitely lives up to the name Silver Mist Rose. Who would go ahead and remember the walking trajectory of hundreds of guests at a banquet? Remarkably, this woman did. This observation skill and keen intuitiontruly befitting the number one talented woman of Silvermist City. Being exposed didnt rm Leonard Churchill. Instead, he felt an anticipation of a chess match with a worthy opponent, regardless of victory or defeat. Its not often you meet someone of equal calibre. Looking at the beautiful andposed face in front of him, Leonard Churchills smile grew more exaggerated and dangerous. Raising an eyebrow, Catherine Carter asked calmly, Are you going to take action against me? If you kidnapped me, youd be able to escape. Listening, Leonard Churchill shook his head, chuckling. He didntsh out. Instead, he bent over in quite a gentlemanly manner to kiss Catherines hand, admiring her charm, How could I bear to harm such a beautifuldy. Thispliment not only praised her physical beauty but also her wisdom. And that was exactly what he thought. Besides, the truth was just the opposite of what Catherine had said. Without kidnapping her, he would have a chance to escape. If he kidnapped her, he would undoubtedly meet certain death! Oh? Upon hearing this, Catherine instinctively felt a sincere sense of admiration. She thought of something, slightly smiled, and said, Come on, let me see you out. With a grin, Leonard Churchill said, Thankyou. Watching his calm demeanor, Catherine regarded him with newfound respect and asked, Arent you curious about why Im helping you? Under such circumstances, even if he had the credentials of the X Bureau, if captured he would definitely be in trouble. Despite this predicament, he remains soposed? Leonard Churchill effortlessly deflected, Its an internal issue of the Lionheart family. Its not my ce as an outsider toment. Catherineughed lightly, Youre quite clever. Leonard Churchill just smiled without saying a word. Their rtionship was merely acquaintanceship, not nearly close enough for her to betray her family interests to help an outsider. The only exnation for her willingness to help would be some power struggle within her family. He had long heard about the bloody session dispute between the main and second branch of the Anka n. This Silver Mist Rose was not as frail as she appeared. Two intelligent individuals did not need to make everything explicit. Not wanting to further dwell on the subject, Catherine looked slightly miffed and continued, Also, if theres a next time, could you please not invite me to dance with ulterior motives? It is very impolite. Thinking back, all three times they had danced, it had been so. She felt like a tool. With a grin, Leonard Churchill agreed, saying, Alright. This woman has changed so much since their first meeting at the Flood Gang casino. The two of them chatted as they walked out. With the elder misss escort, no one in the Lionheart Family dared to stop them. Leonard Churchill sessfully took the item out with him. Chapter 431 - 158 Angel’s Feather Chapter 431: Chapter 158 Angels Feather Trantor: 549690339 | I can only escort you this far, Catherine Carter led Leonard Churchill to the viewing tform on the second floor. As ady of the Lionheart Family, it would be unthinkable for her to personally escort a male guest off the premises. Recognizing this, Leonard bowed politely, Thank you, Miss Carter. Catherine responded with a carefreeugh, If you survive, save your thanks for next time. I believe you should focus on how to escape now. The item youre carrying is highly sensitive. Even with my escort, your escape isnt guaranteed. Leonards demeanor remained unperturbed. With a graceful hand-kiss farewell, he grinned Then till next time. As heughed, he nced at the Silver Mist Rose standing before him and then quietly retreated a few steps, fading into the darkness. As he disappeared from view, aplex expression flickered across Catherines crystalline eyes. Her fingers yed with a gold coin, her thoughtful gaze deepening as she pondered something. The Lionheart Familys headquarters were heavily guarded. Leonard didnt use the front door and despite using the Shadow Submarines ability to blend into darkness, he was still noticed. Luckily, the earlier burr who had jumped from the building had drawn most of the guards attention. Miss Catherine Carter had certainly aided him as well. Against all odds, Leonard managed to escape unscathed. He didnt dare to linger. He changed his clothes in the darkness and disposed of any traces he might have left behind during his escape. Soon, he found himself on the roof of an inconspicuous building five blocks away. Leonard pulled out the item he had picked up during the reception in the banquet hall and started to study it. It was an old, yellowed sheepskin scroll depicting a Nine-point Star Array and various mysterious symbols. Just at a nce, an aura of ancient mystery engulfed him. An artifact from the Taren Dynasty? Leonard examined the style of the curse, which seemed to have a sealing effect. The scroll appeared to be a mere wrapper, something else was enclosed within. It was light as if nothing was there. What exactly is this? Leonard, too, was curious. Unable to contain it, this item was clearly a top-tier artifact. But his curiosity didnt lead him to untie the hemp rope securing the sheepskin scroll. After all, this was the item the Silver Moon Leader had asked him to retrieve. It was best not to mess with it in the meantime. With that thought in mind, Leonard pulled out the Silver Moon Mirror, waiting for new instructions. Before the Silver Moon Leader could respond, his eyes hardened, and he abruptly rose to his feet, fixing his gaze on another building. A figure had appeared there. With a small beard, a hawkish nose, donning a deer-hunting hat and a brown cloak, there was a tobo pipe wedged in the corner of his mouth, and he was brandis-hing a ck umbre with a silver handle. Just as a hunters attire is instantly recognizable, this mans outfit made it clear that he was a detective. Leonard knew that this individual hade for him. Looking up slightly. Under the illumination, his broad forehead gleamed subtly and his deep blue eyes radiated a wise glow. Catching sight of this individual, Leonard immediately guessed his identity. Reuel Bible had previously warned him that a renowned detective, known as the Phantom Thief Hunter Robin Smith, was in Dragon City. This man was a special adviser to the Federal Bureau of Investigation, reputed to be an expert at solving highly challenging cases. He didnt expect to run into him so soon. If even Reuel Bible ssified him as highly capable, then he was definitely formidable. After all, Leonard was a thief. Normally, seeing someone on his tail would prompt him to flee at first chance. But on seeing this man, an intense curiosity surged within Leonard. If the other party were overwhelmingly powerful, escape would be useless, and if not, there was no need to rush. The two of them stood on their respective rooftops, locked in a distant stare- off. After a few moments of silence, Leonard tilted his head to look at him and asked directly, How did you find me? He contemted his recent actions, he had left virtually no trace behind. Had it not been for this sheepskin scroll, he must have left no leads behind. Upon hearing the question, the middle-aged man adjusted the hunting deer hat on his head, as if he had figured out Leonards thoughts. He calmly said, Tracking isnt only about conventional methods. Coincidentally, I happen to utilize some unconventional ones. As he spoke, he opened the ck umbre above his head. An eerie scene unfolded. The ck umbrepletely blocked out the surrounding lights. The umbre opened like a gateway to Hell, countless wing tentacles bubbled out from beneath the umbre. These tentacles seemed to be sniffing the air, searching for the scent of different spirits. A strange crackling sound filled the air, like the hum of electricity. In an instant, an atmosphere of pure malevolence, characteristic of Hellish creatures, enveloped the surroundings. A slight ripple of Mental Power was also perceptible. An immediate caution tookhold in Leonards heart. He suspected that the man had just ced a magical curse. However, seeing these familiar tentacles, an understanding dawned upon him. So it turns out, youve domesticated a Hellish Breed, the Evil God Tentacles. He had seen this creature once before. In Master Merlinsboratory. But that one was muchrger than the current one. This kind of Hellish Breed could emit a Mental Pulse. Just like radar, it could identify and lock onto specific mental bodies within a range. No wonder he was found. Apparently, his Mental Power had been detected. However, for this man to house this monster within an umbre, it proved to be a perfect tool for tracking. Upon hearing this, the reputed detective seemed taken aback. Watching the octopus-like creature emerging from the umbre, he said, Its a rarity You are the first person Ive met to recognize my partners origin. Chapter 432 - 158 Angel’s Feather_2 Chapter 432: Chapter 158 Angels Feather_2 Trantor: 549690339 After recognizing this guy, Leonard Churchill suddenly didnt want to expose his true identity and take action. Compared to the sheepskin scroll in his hand, the bigger trouble was that he was a fugitive with a bounty exceeding a billion. And Reuel Bible had said that this guy was the one who had been hired by the Miller Family to investigate the murder of thest two governors of Sinless City. Once he reveals his werewolf form, he would be surely recognized. Getting involved with such a renowned detective would lead to endless troubles. However, Leonard felt that since the Silver Moon Leader had asked him to bring the item out, there must be someoneing to assist him. Seeing that there were no pursuers around and that the man didnt take action, he thought it would be better to drag out the time. However, Robin Smith saw through his intention right away and directly asked, Are you trying to buy some time? Ah, your partner is indeeding. Leonard didnt respond, but sniffed and smelled a stronger and stronger scent of death. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that in the alley below, a hunchbacked figure slowly emerged from the ground. This figure belonged to the core member of the Silver Moon Sect, Hunchbacked Old Cook, the Grave Digger. Leonard was surprised to see him: I cant believe that hes still alive During theirst encounter at Thunderbolt Fortress, Leonard had seen Reuel Bible pierce a hole through his chest. Now, to see him still alive and kicking was indeed unbelievable. However, since they were enemies before and he was now undercover, they were technically partners. Seeing him appear, Leonard finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now there was someone else to draw the enemy s fire. Robin Smith seemed to have recognized Old Cook instantly, he said to himself: So its a people from the Silver Moon Sect, no wonder they can turn the high- level guards of Lionheart Family. This might be a bit troublesome Despite this, his expression didnt register any signs of panic. Unfortunately, I also need some time to unseal this. Saying this, he took out a card, and a Hexagram Array suddenly lit up under his feet and he called out: Unseal! Upon hearing this, Leonards face slightly changed. He had noticed something and quickly took out the scroll from his sleeve. As he saw the curse shing on the scroll, he put the object on the ground like he had been electrocuted, and quickly retreated. just like a grenade whose pin has been pulled out, once this seal was activated, it was irreversible. While retreating, his gaze was locked on the burning sheepskin scroll. Leonard originally thought that there would be something dangerous inside. However, just as the sheepskin was burning to ashes, he saw that what was wrapped inside was actually a ck feather? The enlightenment couldnt identify what it was either. But it must definitely be something at a remarkably high level ofws. As soon as this ck feather was exposed to the air, an intense scent of a mixture of light and evil seeped out. And there was also an aura that showed the presence of high-level beings. Given that this was what the people of the Silver Moon Sect were after, a thought shed in Leonards mind: Could it bethe feather of a weeping angel? Unconsciously, his eye twitched. Remembering that the Light and Dark Holy Nail, which belonged tothat weeping angel, was still on him! The ck feather hovered in the air, Hunchbacked Old Cook raised his eyebrows worriedly. This was not ording to the n. However, at that moment, a thought message from the Silver Moon Leader arrived in their ears: I will hold off the people of the Lionheart Family. You guys must find a way to get the item out of the city! This is rted to the resurrection n of Lord Arachne. We cannot afford any mistakes. You must seed, no matter the cost! Upon hearing this, and that the name of a God was mentioned, Leonard realized that there was no room for hesitation in carrying out this instruction. Without waiting for him to hesitate, Hunchbacked Old Cook had already made a leap toward the Angel Feather to take it. But just as he was about to touch it, his expression dramatically changed. Because he saw that his palm had started to burn with a ck me. The hunchback immediately retreated. But in that split second, his entire palm had been burnt to nothing. Old Cook, like a corpse, didnt feel any pain, he just kept staring at the feather with a serious expression. Seeing the fire on the feather, Leonard found it very familiar: Hellfire? The famous detective didnt seem like he wanted to interfere, he just released the Angels Feather. As long as they couldnt take it away, his objective would be achieved. This Lion City belonged to the Anka n, if they wait a bit more, a high-level being would surelye. But dys lead to problems. Gazing at the feather, Leonards mind started churning rapidly. Previously, the Light and Dark Cross everything was rted to angels. Now with the appearance of this feather, the Silver Moon Sects purpose seemed to be on the brink of unveiling. Moreover, since they had taken the name of a God, as an undercover agent, he needed to take some action or else he would be suspected. Without much hesitation, he also rushed toward the feather. Because he had just seen how Old Cooks arm was burnt, Leonard didnt dare to let his guard down. As he reached out, his Curse Power surged, and ayer of ck me simultaneously condensed on his palm. During his promotion to the Second Tier, the main element of his Profession Card was the Red Barons Demonic Holy Blood. This element had allowed him to gain a slight control over the Hellfires bloodline power. Three meters two meters one meter one inch! He touched it! Leonard was fully prepared to have his palm burned off and then forcefully take the feather away with Cellr Activity Boiling. However, what surprised him was that he managed to hold the feather without any problem. He even didnt feel any burning sensation at all. Chapter 433 - 158 Angel’s Feather_3 Chapter 433: Chapter 158 Angels Feather_3 Trantor: 549690339 Huh? Leonard Churchill was quite puzzled. The me on the feather was not merely physical heat, but rule-burning heat. He was sure that his little fire resistance and hellish lineage were not capable of countering that level of harm. But why was there no burning sensation at all? However, before he could ponder over his doubts, something even more miraculous happened. As Leonard grasped the feather, he suddenly felt as if he was weightless, as light as a feather. Not only was he light, but he also felt buoyant, about to fly. Whats happening? Leonard had a Power Gem Golden Sphere, so he was familiar with the feeling when gravity suddenly gets heavier. But getting lighter is new to him. Moreover, he is not harmed by the feather, which means, he can take it away? The famous detective Robin Smith, who was not far off, frowned deeply, as he didnt understand why Leonard could easily seize the dangerous feather. Meanwhile, Old Cook, who was an aplice, was ted and yelled, You take the relic and go, I 11 hold them off! Hearing this, Leonard didnt waste a word. He held the feather and dashed in another direction. But after taking just a couple of steps, he ended upunching a hundred meters into the sky because he wasnt quite ustomed to the weightless sensation. In an instant, he had an aerial view of all the buildings within the city walls. However, as soon as this unusual flying object emerged, the citys spotlight was cast upon him. Quickly, Leonard poured Curse Power into the golden power sphere, and he descended back to the ground. But that brief moment of flying felt thrilling to him. Once again, he started running and jumped, aiming towards the city walls, and darted away. While a single leap used to span tens of meters, he was now effortlessly flying through the sky, showing no signs of stopping. This newfound experience excited Leonard, and a sly smile curved on his lips, Ha ha ha interesting. In a blink of an eye, he had left the region where Old Cook and Robin were confronting each other. Seeing the spotlight cast upon him again, Leonard resorted to his Floating Kicks; with a loud burst, he changed direction rapidly in midair. Originally, Floating Kicks could only be used for short-distance relocation in midair. However, in this weightless state, just two kicks propelled him far away like a cannonball discharged from its barrel. He took off! He really did take off! This feather was like a life-saving charm. Initially, Leonard thought he would have to transform into a werewolf to escape the city But now, it seemed unnecessary. He was flying so fast that even the spotlight couldnt keep up; in an instant, he met the wind and darted several hundred meters away. With few leaps, he was under the city walls. There was no need to use the city gate, with a facile act of leaping, he had already easily crossed over the hundred-meter high city walls. Looking back at the brightly lit city, and at the faces of the city guards on the wall filled with astonishment, Leonardughed out loudly. Two hourster. In an abandoned building outside of Lion City. Leonard, following the instructions transmitted by the Silver Moon Mirror, met with the Silver Moon Leader. Apart from the hunched Old Cook, there were several mysterious men in cloaks there. He was initially prepared for a fierce battle if discovered, but to his surprise, the discovery was easily dismissed. The Silver Moon Leader nced at Leonard, gave a nod of approval, but didnt say much. Leonard appreciated this about the Old Days Sect, so long as the faith was shared, they didnt pry into the members privacy. No one gossiped about why he wasnt burned by the feather. Now was not the time for small talk, the Silver Moon Leader straightforwardly announced, This feather is crucial for Lord Arachnes resurrection. Now that its in our hands, the de-sealing of Mad King Augustuss Tomb also has to be put into the schedule Our uing mission is to break the sealing of thest Silver Moon Altar, find the remnant body of the Weeping Angel Hearing this introduction, Leonard immediately realized that he seemed to be participating in a high-level meeting of the Silver Moon Sect. Chapter 434 - 159: God Skill (Seeking Monthly Chapter 434: Chapter 159: God Skill (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 ] In the ruined building. Leonard Churchill nced at the few members of the Silver Moon Sect draped in cloaks, their faces covered and shrouded in mystery. No one paid any attention to these concealed figures. He himself was also dressed in a full face mask to prevent poisoning. But these people had a strong aura. Leonard was curious about their real identities. Rejoiced in sorrowful wails, overjoyed in shedding blood Wandering between the shadows of tombs Pleasure, dreams, the Thousand Faces of the Moon Staring fondly at your devout believers This was Leonard1 s first time attending this kind of meeting of the Old Days Sect. He repeated the blessing to a certain god along with the crowd. Within enlightenment, warnings of faith contamination were being rapidly disyed. Outsiders could not participate in such gatherings. Some kind of ceremony was still taking ce. The leader of the Silver Moon Sect chanted a certain Techniques pointing to the ck feather floating in mid-air. Meanwhile, a mysterious hexagram Magic Array lit up beneath the feather. Even though this Magic Array was not an incantation from the card master system, many superior-level magical runes sharedmon traits. Leonard had carefully read the magic books brought out from the Outpost Battle by Mage Rn. He also noticed that these disciples of the Silver Moon Sect seemed to be using the feather to locate the remains of the angel. He quietly observed everything. The tomb of the Mad King, Augustus? Why does it have anything to do with the remains of the Weeping Angel? And, why havent 1 been burned by the me of the Angels Feather? With so much information, Leonard had a lot of questions on his mind. Thinking about the Angels Spirit he carried, he seemed to have cleared up some confusion. Reuel Bible had mentioned before that the ultimate goal of the Old Days Sect was to revive the Ancient Gods that had disappeared into the dust of history. Judging from the scenario, it seemed that the Lord of Dreams and Pleasure, Arachne, had some direct connections with the Taren Dynasty that perished three thousand years ago. Then, the Weeping Angel seemed to have an inextricable link with the resurrection of the Ancient Gods? Leonard carefully noted every word spoken at the meeting. He nned to discuss this matter with Reuel Bible after the meeting. However, while Leonard was secretly having a meeting with the Silver Moon Believers. In a room of a bar in Lion City. Reuel Bible, staring at the muscr man in a ck suit before him, blurted out in an irritated manner: Old Lake, what are you implying? As he tried to move, he felt as if he was constrained by an invisible force, unable to budge. The man in the suit calmly put on his leather gloves, exining: Tonight, the bureau ns tounch an operation to round up the Silver Moon Sect. The higher-ups have entrusted me with handling this mission in its entirety, so we dont need you, old Bible. He nced at Reuel Bible, adding: 05 has been dissatisfied with your continuous failures to extinguish the Old Days Believers. Now those believers are bing a force to reckon with and the higher-ups are running out of patience. After putting in so much effort in setting up a situation in coboration with the Lionheart Family, its time topletely solve this problem. Reuel Bibles face tightened as he listened: You He realized the higher-ups in the bureau had bypassed him and set up a n to close the. No one knew the situation of the Silver Moon Sect better than he did. Tapping this information source now was definitely not feasible. If action were to be taken rashly, it would certainly fail. Now wasnt the time for debating. He asserted sternly: The Silver Moon Sect has received some ancient heritages. Just using force to roundup would not entirely eradicate faith contamination! I have already Reuel Bible wanted to reveal his n, but the man in ck shook his head before he could finish, proiming: I brought [X-2151 with me. Reuel Bibles face changed. Then he realized the source of his colleagues confidence, and questioned: Are you nning to use that Disaster Object in Lion City? Of course, he knew what that Disaster Object meant. His gaze was filled with gravity, and he yelled: Do you have any idea how many people could die if that thing gets released! Upon hearing this, the man in ck appeared indifferent and chuckled: Old Bible youve always been so indecisive. It remains true even now. If we canpletely solve this problem, what does it matter if a few people die? Every day, we field agents are at the forefront of danger, dealing with crises that regr people dont even know about. We can give up even our own lives, why cant others? After a brief pause, his voice became calm but powerful, stating: Maintaining order requires bloodshed. You wont be able to solve it! Reuel Bible knew about his old colleagues brutal ways and tried to stop him, but he also knew that it was impossible. However, he thought of something even more important. He then yelled angrily: Besides, there is my informant in there! He knew all along about the happenings at the Lionheart Familys party and what Leonard was there for. Unsurprisingly, Leonard would be with the Silver Moon Sect at that moment. This lead had been tracked for so long, and he already had a rather solid n in ce. The Silver Moon Sect had wanted to resurrect the Ancient Gods from the beginning. Simply killing a few believers would not solve the problem of faith contamination at its root. Reuel Bible had put a lot in ce and with Leonard undercover, he had confidence in digging deeper. They could evenpletely resolve the issue with the Silver Moon Sect. But now, with the higher-ups of X Bureau intervening, everything he had worked towards would be wasted! Chapter 435 - 159: God Skill (Seeking Monthly Chapter 435: Chapter 159: God Skill (Seeking Monthly Ticket)_2 Trantor: 549690339 I The man in ck cast a nce at him, gave a knowing smile, and said, Old Bible, seems like youre holding onto a lot of intelligence reports. Tsk tsk, still ying your own games. Dont put too much trust in so-called friends. Do you remember that ident Shut up! Reuel Bible seemed to recall some unpleasant memory upon hearing his words. A sh of wisdom in his eyes indicated that he had guessed something: the opponent had known about the insider all along! He had been tracking and investigating the Silver Moon Sect all this while. Leonard Churchills undercover identity was arranged by him himself. Without urate intelligence, the upper echelons of the X Bureau would never have made such a gamble. The only possibility was that his information had been leaked! And it had to have been leaked by someone close to him! As the words left his mouth, Reuel Bible immediately realized something. The veins on his forehead throbbed, his muscles bulged, but he could not break free. He suppressed his rage, saying, That man is my friend! Friend? A most-wanted felon of the Federation? The man in ck sneered. Knowing that he couldnt hide his motive, he didnt even bother to try, coldly stating, Involving himself with members of the Old Days Sect, his faith has probably already been tainted. Its the higher-ups opinion to deal with them all at once. In addition, the Miller Family needs an exnation for the assassination of the governor of Sinless City. Upon hearing these words, Reuel Bibles face went grim. The man in ck had already put on his gear, checked the time, and clearly had no intention of lingering. Old Bible, its time to take action. I wont detain you. The ban will be lifted in an hour. Ill apologize when the timees. With that, he left the room without another nce back. In the cabin, only Reuel Bible remained. Head lowered, his prominent brow bone cast a shadow over his face in themplight, making him look all the more sinister. He was like a powerful tiger bound by shackles, only capable of letting out a low growl from his throat. But there was nothing he could do. Not long after, the door opened and a short-haired woman in a tight leather jacket walked in. Reuel Bible nced at the neer, his eyesplex, he stayed silent. After a while, Ada finally couldnt help but speak, guilt evident on her face, Captain, Im sorry. Reuel Bible remained silent. He had guessed it earlier. The one who reported the intelligence to the top was his own assistant. Though he was the one who had arranged for Leonard Churchill to go undercover. But Ada had always been by his side. What she knew was enough for the strategists to infer everything. Ada stood there, rooted, much like a child who hadmitted a mistake, confronted by their parents, she broke down in tears. Watching her, Reuel Bible sighed faintly. His own protege, almost a disciple. He said calmly, You dont have to apologize. Its just part of the job. As a card master of the Order Pathway, Reuel Bible had a clearer understanding of right and wrong than most. All things in the world only have different standpoints, there is no absolute right or wrong. From Adas standpoint, making such a decision was not wrong. But in the end, someone had to be wrong. Not wanting to say more, Reuel Bible said indifferently, Off you go. The road ahead is long. I hope you can always stand by what you believe in. The moment he said ahead, it was clear that their ties had severed. IIJ II With a thousand thoughts churning in Adas mind, she looked at the rough and indifferent face before her, biting her lip hard. Ultimately, she couldnt bring herself to speak. She sadly turned around and left the room. Once again, Reuel Bible was left alone in the room. The feeling of betrayal by a confidant left an empty void in his heart. Heh Reuel Bible let out a bitterugh. Not long after, a mushroom-headed teenager came in. The two of them simply stared at each other in silence. Looking at the teenager before him with his backpack, Reuel Bible seemed to experience a subtle change of mood. just like the moment before a ss bottle filled with water breaks, everything is as usual. But in an instant, the bottle shatters, water sshing everywhere. It seemed as though something had suddenly be clear. Thest time he felt such intense emotions was a dozen years ago. Looking at Mushroomhead, as though he had a sudden realization, Reuel Bibleughed at himself. Ada is one of the best talents among all the graduates of the Federation University. All the major families of the Federation wanted to win her over. It was already difficult enough for her to maintain her principles. Old Lake was her guide into the bureau. I can understand any decision she makes Saying this, he looked at Mushroodhead before him. His dark, tiger-like eyes radiated a sharp light, But you I cant understand at all. All along, he had thought this assistant was a simple, hardworking, and eager- to-learn youth. Not until that very moment. He finally realized, He never understood this assistant. Ada left some traces. But this one, he was wless. It was this wlessness that alerted Reuel Bible to the problem at hand. Listening, Mushroodhead, with his face that had always been innocent, kept on with his radiant smile, No matter who I am, you are still my captain. You taught me so many life lessons. Reuel Bible shook his head with a bitter smile, and asked, So, why are you here? Mushroomhead spoke earnestly, Of course, it is to help the captain unlock this Eight Gates God Seal. Reuel Bibles eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes shing withplexity, as if deciphering the motive behind the words. But no matter how he thought about it, he couldnt figure out this mans identity. Chapter 436 - 159= God Skill (Request for Monthly Chapter 436: Chapter 159= God Skill (Request for Monthly Ticket) _3 Trantor: 549690339 Listening to him utter the name of this ancient forbidden curse that he himself did not recognize, he also tentatively asked, Do you know this spell? Mushroomhead nodded and said, HmmI happened to see it in an ancient book. While speaking, he rested his chin on his hand and began to decipher, But, itll be difficult. It will take some time. His childish face was devoid of anyplexities or hidden machinations, as pure as a nk sheet of paper. Watching this, Reuel Bible heaved a long sigh. This sigh seemed to carry the regret of half of his lifetime. This sight What an extraordinarily talented young man. Have I really grown old? Meanwhile, outside the city in a ruined building, Leonard Churchill was still fiddling with the feather ritual with several disciples of the Silver Moon Sect. But suddenly, he felt a slight unease in his heart, as if some crisis was approaching. At first, he thought he might have made some mistake and blown his cover. However, there were several others in the room whose sense of danger was even stronger than his own. The Silver Moon Leader was the first to sense something, and she furrowed her brow. She pondered for a moment, and the sense of impending danger became stronger. Turning her head, she looked directly at Leonard, asking, Has the X Bureau taken any action? At present, the only ones who could pose a lethal threat to her were those from the X Bureau. Leonard shookhis head and confirmed, No. This was the truth. If there was any action, Reuel Bible would certainly have informed him. Upon hearing this, the Silver Moon Leader did not harbor any doubts. However, the sense of crisis grew. She suddenly sensed something and eximed, Not good! Leonard furrowed his brows too, wondering what was happening? But before they could give it much thought, they noticed that the light around them was starting to distort. The world seemed like it had turned into an oil painting. Buildings, the ground, the air everything in their vision, all the lines and colors, began to warp. Leonard saw the drastic changes in everyone elses faces, clearly it wasnt just him who had noticed the phenomenon. But there was more danger toe! Right after the distortion, in the sky not far away, a red sun appeared. The sun? Leonard was taken aback, with goosebumps all over his body. This world didnt even have a moon, how could there be a sun? Almost instantly, the Clown mask was put on his face, but it didnt improve the sensory distortion at all. But there was an additional piece of information in his sight. [X-215-Ms Sunrise] Description: A Disaster Object that is a boundary-type, containing iprehensible High-level Laws; Disaster Object! Only then did Leonard understand that they had all been trapped within a boundary that made no distinction. He himself also had a Disaster Object. But to think that someone else could actually use one? A sense of impending disaster immediately filled his heart. Almost instinctively, Leonards bones creaked, his body began to stretch upwards, muscles swelled, and ck hair sharp as needles sprouted. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a werewolf form with piercing blue eyes andrge tusks. The other disciples in cloaks also treated this situation with utmost seriousness. But before they could do much, a robust man appeared near the red sun in the sky, dressed in a suit, wearing sunsses and ck leather gloves. A person from the X Bureau! The disciples faces instantly changed. Even Leonard couldnt hide his shock and surprise at this sight. Reuel Bible didnt like to wear uniforms, but he knew that this was the uniform of the X Bureau. Only the Silver Moon Leader was aware of Leonards undercover identity, so when she saw the enemy pinpoint their location, she knew something must have gone wrong. She quickly nced at Leonard whose face was just as shocked, suspicion shing in her eyes before receding. Whats going on Looking at the signs of a major move being made, Leonard was also shocked. He strongly believed Reuel Bible would never betray him. Therefore, the only possibility was that there was an issue within the X Bureau. Butsince they were able to find exactly where they were, they should know there was a spy among the Silver Moon Sect, right? But reality didnt give them time to think. The man in ck clearly came prepared. He didnt say a single unnecessary word. The instant he appeared, he pulled out a red card from his hand and shouted, Spell: Sr Radiance! Once the Curse Power was activated, the card disintegrated into little red sparks in his hand. Then, the sun in the sky shone brighter, its intense heat causing everything around to distort. The entire space became like a furnace, the temperature skyrocketing instantaneously. There was no way to avoid it. Seeing what was happening, Leonard felt a chill down his spine, and he immediately took out another card. After infusing the Curse Power, a set of chilling armor appeared on his body. Almost at the same time, he saw the sun in his field of vision seemingly explode. Countless red sparks shot out into the sky with no distinction! Snap, Snap, Snap, each sound resembling a raindrop striking the ground. Leonard watched as countless streams of fire headed towards him. The fire hit his armor, and within moments, the formerly chilling Frost Knight Heavy Armor began to heat up, gradually growing hotter. The armor has been breached! Instantly, Leonard realized what was happening and gasped at the terror of the attack. At the same time, he felt the fury of betrayal-the guy was nning to kill him along with them! Leonard couldnt understand why someone from the X Bureau would want to kill him too. His eyes reflected a cold, calcting anger. The armorsted only a moment before Leonard felt a sudden searing heat in his chest, followed by a burning smell of charred meat. Chapter 437 - 159: God Skill (Seeking Monthly Tickets) 4 Chapter 437: Chapter 159: God Skill (Seeking Monthly Tickets) 4 Trantor: 549690339 What was worse, there was a constant popping sound in his ears, and that scorching sensation began to spread throughout his body. It was all thanks to his promotion to the Second Tier, which gave him the powerful fire immunity boost from [Hellfire]. If not, that single attack, with the destructive power ofws within the flowing fire, would have probably burned a hole right through his chest! Leonard Churchill realized his armor had been breached. He hastily pulled out a mechanical shield to protect himself, while simultaneously discarding his now red-hot, riddled with holes armor. But the shield began melting in his hand after only a short while, and it couldnt fully protect him. After being struck by the flowing fire, Leonard Churchill was covered in burn injuries. Ignoring the drain on his lifespan, he hastily activated the Secret Skill, Cellr Activity Boiling, to rapidly repair his critically damaged body. Leonard Churchill was in such a state, the others were faring even worse. Looking around, the ck-robed members of the Silver Moon Sect were all in a sorry state, one by one. Among them, many had higher tiers than Leonard Churchill and were notcking in capabilities. But they couldnt handle the damage from the flowing fire that embodied high- levelws. Curse Power Shield, Curse Seal, relics they were using every trick in the book. Despite this, two of them were still burned alive on the spot. The temperature in the space escted rapidly, and he had to keep switching out shields. Steam was billowing off Leonard Churchills body. The Cellr Activity Boiling Secret Skill could keep him alive for a while, but the life force he was draining was akin to a bursting dam. Continuing at this rate, he wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. And the people from the Silver Moon Sect will be annihted. Seeing this scenario, Leonard Churchill also guessed the intentions of those from the X Bureau. They probably thought they could take out everyone by using this sealed Disaster Object, thats why they decided to act. However, its not that easy! Previously, he and Reuel Bible had carefully analyzed the strength of the Silver Moon Leader. This woman is the God-Borne Body, even if the so-called Master of Dreams and Joy, Arachne, hasnt fully woken up, she wouldnt let her die that easily! Therefore, their previous n was to destroy the conditions of rejuvenating that old god, not kill these followers, and seize the chance to sabotage them! But saying all this now was meaningless. In Leonard Churchills eyes, all that could be seen was icy cold determination. Regardless of who they were, anyone who wanted to kill him was considered an enemy. Rational feelings were suppressed, and a savage grin was gradually appearing on his face. Facing death did not make him fearful. Instead, the impending urge to kill soothed his excitement. This seal wouldnt be able to confine the Silver Moon Leader! The increasingly dark aura erupting from Leonard Churchill was immediately noticed by the Silver Moon Leader. She didnt say anything, recognition shed across her eyes instead. &%*%*&% From the beginning, the Silver Moon Leader was reciting an incredibly profound magical incantation. As the incantation came to an end, wisps of white moonlight began to swirl around her. When she was entirely enveloped by the silvery threads, an indescribable aura grew stronger. The Silver Moon Leader took out the biological [Moon] and cried, God Skill- Star Moon Night! In an instant, the moon hovered in mid-air, and the moonlight shone brightly. The white moonlight filled the entire space in an instant, rivaling the radiance of the bright sun in the sky. Leonard Churchill tilted his head to look at the moon in the sky and licked his lips, So, this is a god skill It feels exactly like what was described in the scriptures. Yet the man in the suit opposite him turned pallid! He had not anticipated that someone could break through the sealed realm set by this Disaster Object. I need some monthly votes for the beginning of the month Chapter 438 - 160: Counter-killing The Five-Man Squad Chapter 438: Chapter 160: Counter-killing The Five-Man Squad Trantor: 549690339 The person in ck merely borrowed a partial power of the high-levelws from the Disaster Object, whereas encircling the Silver Moon Leader was the actual thread of divine power. Whats more, the X-712-Moon in her hand is also a Disaster Object! The moonlight above the heads of the Silver Moon Sect members became increasingly brighter, gradually overpowering the distant red sun. Like a retreating tide, the bright colours in their eyes became serene. The previously distorted oil painting world also started to return to normal. The moonlight, acting as a barrier, kept the pervasive fire out of sight. The pale white moonlight washed down like a waterfall, finally lowering the blistering temperature of space. The threat of death was instantaneously alleviated. The chilly, pleasant feeling made ones pores feel rxed. Looking at his fur, which was gradually recovering from being charred and smoky, Leonard Churchill grinned and said, Survived after all It must be said, the X Bureau did a decent job in terms of both strength and strategy. The Disaster Object they bought was likely powerful enough to kill anyone they wanted dead. With control over a specific domain and a group attack that leaves no blind spots, it provided no means of escape. Such a pity. They underestimated the now established Silver Moon Leader. The residual light was like a cold me, burning arge hole in the oil painting. The Silver Moon Leader barked, You go first! Without any hesitation, Leonard Churchill, Hunchbacked Old Cook and several living Silver Moon Believers sprang out of the domain. Looking again, they found themselves back in the rundown building. However, unlike before, the surroundings looked as if they were drenched in strong acid, making everything look battered and rotten. Not just here, arge area covered in fog was in the same condition. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill instantly understood. The X-215-Ms Sunrise didnt just affect the world within the domain, the damage from thew was also reflected in the real world. Although he had escaped, the crisis was not yet over. Without giving it a second thought, Hunchbacked Old Cook yelled, We are surrounded, lets go! Without needing a reminder, Leonard Churchill didnt consider anyone else. The moment he emerged, he stomped his feet on the ground, and immediately disappeared from sight. The rest of the cloaked men were a bit slower to react, but they scattered in all directions just the same. The people from the X Bureau were well-prepared. The man in ck wasnt the only one involved. They had already deployed heavy forces all around. But because Leonard Churchill and his team broke through the domain so abruptly, the encirclement of the X Bureaus special forces had not yet fully closed in. When Leonard Churchill and his team scattered in different directions, those guys were clearly a moment too slow in their response. In this split second, the werewolf Leonard Churchill had already darted a few hundred meters further into the ruins in the northwest direction. Behind him, an Elite Squad was in hot pursuit. Escape? No, no, no. Now that the imminent danger had been averted, it was time to find some amusement. Some thoughts started to churn inside Leonard Churchills mind. If he genuinely wanted to escape, given the exceedinglyplexyout of the city ruins, the possibility of escaping was high. But that was not what he wanted. At this moment, the ferocious eyes of the Werewolf started brimming with a wanton sneer. Not because he wanted to stir up trouble. But because after running for a while, Leonard Churchill noticed that the pursuing squad had a strong sense of purpose. A yful notion formed in his mind, and he made a guess, Theyre after me The Werewolf calmly eyed the five-man squad behind him. The man leading the squad, masked by a hood, seemed like a Third Order Card Master of the God Thief Sequence. As he ran, his figure appeared smoky and elusive, shing in and out of visibility. This was clearly the exclusive Golden level body technique of the Fallen Path, the Mist Shadow Instant Body. Anyone capable of mastering this technique must necessarily be a Card Master of exceptional talent. Even within the Third Order Card Masters, having such speed was extremely rare. Several people from the Silver Moon Sect had escaped in different directions. Yet, oddly enough, this very squad chose to chase the fastest runner C himself? Leonard Churchill had no delusions. X Bureau members didnt rely on luck to solve cases. This squad was after him, specifically. Initially, he thought that the X Bureau had selected an alternative channel for gathering information and had identally caused him harm without going through Reuel Bible. He could understand that. But now, looking at the relentless pursuit of the targeted squad behind him, he immediately confirmed that these people were deliberately trying to kill him! Having confirmed this, the twinkle in Leonard Churchills eyes turned cold. Nevertheless, he couldnt help but smirk, Interesting they know Im here and have even arranged for an expert to kill me. Seems like Old Bible might have been sold out too. Could it be pressure from the Miller Family, or perhaps the Lionheart Family Since they were here to kill him, there was no need to be courteous anymore. He quickly processed various thoughts in his mind. If Leonard Churchill were still a First Tier, he wouldnt have been able to escape todays cmity. How unfortunate for them. Information in enemys possession was outdated. For the squad structured for killing a First Tier enemy, he would have been an easy prey. But now, he was Second Tier. Without running at full speed, Leonard Churchill gave the pursuers behind a chance to catch up. At this moment, the men behind him suddenly opened fire. Bang, bang, bang. The special bullets exploded like confetti, instantly filling the air with a faint herbal aroma. Wolfsbane? Leonard Churchills sense of smell was extremely sharp, enabling him to instantly identify the smell.. Chapter 439 - 160: Counter-killing The Five-Man Squad_2 Chapter 439: Chapter 160: Counter-killing The Five-Man Squad_2 Trantor: 549690339 Wolfsbane is one of the mostmon ways to counter a werewolf. This substance can send werewolves into a frenzy, but it also causes them to lose their reason, making them bloodthirsty and murderous. Its a lure thats hard to resist, whether inhaled or not, its effective. The fact that the opposing team is using this targeted method further confirms something for him. Having caught the scent of wolfsbane, Leonard Churchill instantly feels his blood surge while his eyes suddenly glow with a red light. However, he doesnt avoid it. Instead, he greedily inhales a few more breaths of it. Cold air seeps into his respiratory tract, inciting further turmoil in his heart, while the hidden smile in his eyes deepens. For others, the loss of control can be disastrous. But as for Leonard Churchill The many voices in his heart have been eagerly looking forward to this. He nces around at the surroundings. In the distant sky, a bright white moon and a red sun are still facing off against each other. But he is far from the main battlefield by now. The intent to kill instantly arises in his heart. Bam! Suddenly, therge figure of a werewolf, using a dpidated little building as a springboard, vanishes. The hooded assassin whos been leading the way and paying close attention to the werewolfs moves, suddenly sees him vanish, and calctes his abrupt change in trajectory. He yells out: Watch out! His fourrades havent fully reacted yet when they suddenly see a werewolf descending from the sky. Almost simultaneously with his warning, the elemental maniptor at the end of the team locks eyes with the gruesome and terrifying eyes of the werewolf before she can even react. Hes moving too fast. At least thirty to forty percent faster than what was reported! Even with the hooded assassin reacting immediately, he is a step behind. Leonard Churchill no longer hides his second-tierbat power, and with bulging muscles, he charges forward. A silver dagger is almost touching his back, but he shows no intention of evading it. With one grasp, he shatters the elemental maniptors curse power shield and grips her throat. A sound shreds the silence; the tearing of flesh. The cards in the elemental maniptors hand have no chance to be released before her neck gushes fresh blood. At the same time, a flying knife pierces her forehead, ending herst trace of life. Death takes her in the blink of an eye. The remaining four members of the X Bureau reveal faces of shock and anger. The target is second-tier? Wasnt he supposed to be first-tier? Moreover! Even if hes recently reached the second-tier, why is there such a huge gap inbat powerpared to the reports? No one knows how exaggerated the increase in Leonard Churchills power is once he reaches the second-tier as a Four Symbols Air Skill Master His current physical attributes are far from what ordinary people can imagine. Seeing hisrade die, the hooded God Thief, who is acting as the team leader, curses under his breath: Damn it! But while Leonard Churchill pauses for a moment after killing, the God Thief manages to make a bloody gash on the werewolfs back with his dagger. The moment the curse on the knife reveals itself, it effortlessly slices through the werewolfs tough fur and body protection curse without any resistance. Leonard Churchill feels a sudden burning pain in his back, and only then realizes whats going on: Hmm? His wound emits a sizzling sound, and some mysterious power seems to be inhibiting a werewolfs natural healing ability. He steps in mid-air and changes direction, and from the corner of his eye, he sees that the dagger in the thiefs hands is of the relic level. Moreover, its a Demonic-ying Silver Dagger, specially designed to counter dark creatures such as werewolves. So well-prepared Leonard Churchill sneers upon seeing this. At the same time, he grows more alert. This God Thief is the most powerful third-tier individual hes ever seen. But this isnt too surprising. He had asked Reuel Bible beforehand, all those who can get into the X Bureau are the elite of the elite. The most promising graduates from all major colleges in the Federation almost always choose to gain experience and study at the X Bureau first. Only those who are left then go to other ces. Moreover, when they are assigned missions, they have ess to various high- level equipment shipped from headquarters. They can say that this five-person team is several times more powerful than a private army of noble soldiers at the same tier. Its precisely because they are so powerful That Leonard Churchill is interested in killing them! Despite Leonard Churchill taking advantage of the information gap to instantly take one down Elites are still elites after all. The remaining four from the X Bureau are here with the goal of hunting him down. The hooded God Thief doesnt dare to hold back anymore at this moment. When he imbued a card with curse power, fog instantly thickened around his body. Before they know it, The figure wavers like fog. One splits into two, then two into four. Next thing they know, Four identical hooded assassins appear in front of them, all rushing forward together. Leonard Churchill narrows his eyes and takes a sniff C even their scents are identical! Tsk, yet another high-tier secret skill He thinks to himself. He doesnt n to tangle with the third-tier to start with, and with a sh, he heads towards the other three. The ck knight in heavy armor stands in front of hisrades to protect them as Leonard Churchill, with glowing red eyes,es storming in, forming a triangle, ensuring that whoever is attacked, as long as they are tied up, it would be fatal. However, they underestimate Leonard Churchills madness! The werewolf charges straight at the ck knight without dodging or avoiding. The moment their triangr formation congeals, with a heavy thud, thud, Leonard Churchills fistsnd squarely on the ck knights chest te. The heavy armor absorbs almost all of the explicit force, but a strange ripple visibly passes from Leonard Churchills fists through the armor. Chapter 440 - 160: Counterkill a Five-Man Chapter 440: Chapter 160: Counterkill a Five-Man Squad 3 Trantor: 549690339 The ck Knights right arm, poised for a shield attack, suddenly stiffened midair. A spurt of fresh blood spattered onto his face shield. His knees gave way, and he half knelt on the spot. Having advanced to an Air Skill master, Leonard Churchill was almost able to instantly cast a Two-pole copse and even the brief moment during his quick approach was enough to build up an attack that can kill the enemy. These two punches were enough to critically wound the ck Knight on the spot. Even though he wasnt dead, he couldnt stand up for a while. His twopanions behind were also stunned: So powerful? Only then did they realize that this target here couldnt be dealt with conventional tactics. None below the Third Tier could confidently survive in front of this werewolf. Leonard Churchill initially wanted tond another punch to finish off the ck Knight. However, for a moment, he sensed a dagger looming close to his skin from behind. At a nce, four Hooded God Thieves had blocked his escape routes. Leonard Churchill couldnt distinguish which one was the real entity. Four daggers stabbed toward his neck, his back, the artery in his thigh, and his ankle. Leonard Churchill could only choose to dodge the critical points. With a sh, his ankle was suddenly cut open. For a moment, Leonard Churchill felt a lightness in his left leg; he could no longer exert any force on it. The enemys Martial Skills and experience were extremely top-notch C they chose to cut open his ankle to restrict Leonards mobility. Although he got injured, he was also able to confirm the enemys clone essence. Leonard Churchill didnt panic, murmuring to himself: Four clones, but only one with attack power huh His rear was already sealed off, but Leonard Churchill showed no emotion on his face. He lunged forward with a single leg push. At the same time, a flying knife from his sleeves blind spot was already aiming between the eyes of another hooded card master whose card was already lit up. p! The dagger easily pierced through the mans brow. However, Leonard Churchills pupils slightly contracted. Because that pierced man had unexpectedly shattered into countless soaring paper men. Some of which attached onto his body, then disappeared like melting snowkes. Curse Witch? Leonard Churchill immediately recognized the professional sequence of this Second Order Card Master. Compared to other card masters, the one he least wanted to encounter was a Mysterious Type Card Master with all kinds of strange abilities. Wearing the Clown Mask, cognition augmentation allowed him to identify those paper men as Soul Contract Paper Men. At the same time, his Enlightenment also disyed: You have exempted from one curse Soul Strike. Leonards brow furrowed, showing the appropriate reaction. His intuition told him that something was amiss. But before he had any time to think, his speed had slowed significantly due to one of his legs being shed; the third-tier God Thief was already catching up. The two were once again entangled in battle. Meanwhile, several meters away, the previous hooded female card master was also reconstituting her body amidst a pile of paper pieces. Looking at the towering werewolf not far away, panting heavily with her back soaked in cold sweat, she thought: I survived! If her spell hadnt been released just now, she would have been a corpse by now. This guy Is he astonishingly strong?! This was the most outrageous Second Order Card Master shes ever encountered in her life. Their Elite Squad, led by a Third Tier, was supposed to kill him with surefire advantage. But unexpectedly, on their first encounter, one was dead and another seriously injured? Fortunately, the mediums for her curses were already in ce. The hooded female card master drew a blue card and said to her teammate, Adam, cover for me. Alright Another man holding a pair of short rods, a Weapon Master, felt his eye twitch inexplicably. His voice had never been more uncertain than at this moment. He didnt feel that he could hold off the approaching werewolf for too long. But the situation already didnt allow time for consideration. The hooded woman gave a shout: Mystery-Dual Soul Entanglement! As soon as the words fell, the card in her hand disintegrated, and a deep blue Hexagram Array had already lit up under her feet. A paper man stood up in front of her. Upon a closer look, the face of the paper man gradually took on the ferocious appearance of the werewolf. At the same time, an Evil Ghost skull appeared behind her. As the Ghost opened itsrge mouth, soul chains extended from between its jagged teeth, locking the paper man not far away in ce. This spell is distinctive, but not many have seen it. Because this is an almost lost Secret Skill. And the advantages of extensive reading were disyed at this moment. Leonard Churchill recognized this spell. It had been documented in the ancient books of the On Dynasty court left by Tracy Garcia. With a photographic memory, he remembered it. Looking concerned, Leonard muttered to himself, Ah this spell Its quite rare. Its not unusual for the X Bureau to contain some unusual Secret Skill remnants. The Secret Skill had no direct damage ability, its only function was to lock the spirit within a certain range. The further away from the Spellcaster, the weaker the spirit feels, as if it were being drawn out of the body. Rushing out recklessly could even result in sudden death on the scene. This means that unless Leonard kills this Spellcaster, he can only operate within the influence range of this spell. This doesnt seem like a big deal, but its more than enough for a top-notch warrior. Leonard Churchill could have attacked or fled before and with the super agility of a werewolfs body, even a Third Tier couldnt do anything to him. But now he has a target to kill, which puts him in a dangerous position. Well, good cooperation. Seeing this, he had understood his enemys n. Chapter 441 - 160: Counter-killing The Five-Man Chapter 441: Chapter 160: Counter-killing The Five-Man Squad_4 Trantor: 549690339 Just as the wound on his left ankle healed, he decisively charged towards the Curse Witch. This, however, yed right into the enemys hands. Once the target of the attack was determined, many oues could be predicted. The ferocious and beast like gaze from the werewolf charged towards them caused the Curse Witch and her guards to feel cold, as if they were being targeted by a venomous snake about to strike. Both of themcked the confidence to withstand theing onught. While Leonard Churchill was fast, the fog around him stuck to him like a shadow. Just as he was less than ten meters from the Curse Witch, the fog in the void condensed, and four figures appeared once again. As Leonard prepared to reach out towards the Curse Witch, four daggers came at him simultaneously. This time, with the advantage of foresight, the angles of the attacks were more cunning, and each dagger aimed for a vital spot. Moreover, they were a team! An elite team, naturally expert at joined team attacks. Without needingmunication, once the spell, Twin Soul Entanglement, was cast, the other three automatically knew what they were about to do. The Curse Witch did not even make an attempt at evading or defending, left wide open. She pulled out a card and decisively cast a spell: Curse Skill: Painful Hinge! The ghostly head behind her suddenly swallowed a chain, wrapped around a paper figure, began to tighten like a meat grinder. Normally, the target locked by the chains would experience an intense headache. Even if it was for a brief moment, under the current circumstances, it could decide the oue of the battle. This move was to create an opportunity for her team tond a fatal blow! The card in her hand disintegrated, and the Curse Witchs face rxed, as she was certain the target was locked and could not evade. But to her surprise, Leonards enlightenment also gave him a prompt: You have been exempted from the Curse Skill: Painful Hinge once His pottery jar was known to be able to exempt him from nearly all curses. This was his trump card, known to very few. Even Reuel Bible didnt know it. So no matter where the intelligence of the X Bureau agents came from, this was their blind spot! Leonard had seen this type of curse in ssic texts. In reality, when he saw the Curse Witch use the Twin Soul Entanglement spell, he had already guessed the kinds of spells she was capable of by her professional sequence. The majority of these spells were curse spells. This reduced Churchills threat by more than half. With his spirit now locked, under such great conditions, it would be uneptable for the opposition not to use some curse spells. But it wasnt definite. Leonard wore a fierce grin on his face. Without any hesitation, he decided to take a risk. Gambling on the unknown was part of the thrill of a fight after all. In the moment he saw the enlightenment tip, he pretended his spirit was shaken, causing his body to freeze for a moment. This fatal w was instantly revealed. Seeing this, the three opponents were overjoyed: Sess! This kind of opportunity would not be missed; almost simultaneously, the third-order assassins four daggers were thrust forward. Yet, in the next moment, something unexpected happened. The dual eyes of Leonard, that were unsure just a moment ago, suddenly became fierce. Twisting his waist slightly in the moment his body froze, it caused the dagger aimed at his chest to miss its target: his heart. Uh~ The dagger slid smoothly into his chest and blood spurted out instantly. However, the Hooded God Thief was far from happy; instead, his eyes widened in horror. Others might not have noticed his detailed action of dodging the fatal blow just now, but the assassin saw it clearly. This kind of action was not unique. But! With his three duplicates, how did this guy know which dagger was his?! With this thought in mind, the third-order card master realized something was amiss due to his instinct for danger. But now its toote! The Hooded God Thief saw a hand already holding onto the dagger, while, at the same time, a face with a derisive smile came into view as if silentlymunicating: Got you now! From the very beginning, Leonard Churchills first target wasnt the Curse Witch. It was this Third-Tier assassin! Only by killing him would the issue be truly resolved. It would also give Leonard Churchill a sense of pleasure. The opponent found his agility tricky, but he simrly found the opponents misty instantaneous movement troublesome. Without a special means to severely attack this guy, The chance of killing him was slim! Everybody at the X Bureau were elites, and there would absolutely not be any room for wishful thinking in fighting against such a master. So, Leonard Churchill knew he needed to catch him off guard! The first issue he had to resolve, was distinguishing which one out of the assassins four clones was the real body! Leonard Churchill thought of the only method that couldbel the opponent without giving away any details; that was through scent. So the previous ankle attack wasntpletely unavoidable. He intentionally got hit! The moment this man was marked with his blood, the four clones no longer appear exactly the same. Even if this man deliberately cleaned the blood off the dagger, to an Ancestral Werewolf, this remaining hint of blood scent was already enough to distinguish many things. Now, taking advantage of the fact that the enemy thought he could dodge the Curse Skill, they would surely attack. This was the perfect chance for a kill! With Cellr Activity Boiling Leonard Churchill wouldnt die from just a single stab. But if the enemy gets stabbed once, it might not necessarily be the same case! The strategy was almost identical to when Saul Miller was attacked and that Third-Tier covert guard was killed. It was only because Sophia Jones secretly helped back then that he was able to seed. But now, Leonard Churchill was no longer that First-Tier newbie! The Hooded God Thief watched as his hand was paralyzed, and his expression drastically changed. He immediately realized how exactly his clone was discovered, but he didnt understand why the Curse Skill didnt work? Leonard Churchill wouldnt give him time to think. The moment his hand pierced his chest, his other armpletely locked the God Thiefs right arm in ce. The strength after his transformation was in no way inferior to that of the Third-Tier God Thief. With a violent move, there was immediate sound of cracking muscle. Leonard Churchill knew that his advantagey in his physical body. Fighting face-to-face was the bestbat method. The Third-Tier Card Master had a Curse Seal to protect him, so while grappling onto him, Leonard quickly put him in themon grappling lock known as cross, instantly pinning the assassin to the ground. With that, the assassins entire upper body was hardly able to move. At the same time, the long-hidden scalpel whooshed towards the mans face, not swaying in the slightest, striking right in the eye socket. Now that Leonard Churchill possesses the Silver Moon Secret Technique, his Mental Power has dramatically increased. The scalpel controlled by his Mental Power is as if its his third handprecise and deadlyjabbing vigorously. Blood gushed from the Hooded God Thiefs face, his expression filled with horror! He wanted to pull out the scalpel, but Leonard Churchill didnt give him the chance. With a small change in his cross lock, he delivered a heavy kick to his head. Leonard Churchill has three hands while the opponent only has two. The man still wanted to get up, but found himself restrained by the strong force! Such terrifying strength! At this moment, the Hooded God Thief finally realized that he was up against a truly terrifying opponent. Leonard Churchill was grinning from ear to ear. After his transformation, his power attributes have far surpassed the majority of the Third-Tier Card Masters. He had been hiding his true abilities for such a long time, just waiting for this moment. Nothing wrong had happened as long as he hadnt been stuck in closebat.. Now that he was locked in close-quartersbat, there was no way Leonard Churchill would give him a chance to live! Chapter 442 - 161: What If I Don’t Leave? Chapter 442: Chapter 161: What If I Dont Leave? Trantor: 549690339 I Tve been tricked! The third-tier God Thief was profoundly shocked. Only then did he realize that from the very beginning, he had fallen into the opponents trap. What a meticulous mind, a true master But it was meaningless to say those things now. The current situation was that his right arm was locked, there was a scalpel stuck in his eye socket, and he had taken several heavy kicks in the blink of an eye. His life was in immediate danger. Card masters of the Fallen Path also had the same growth attribute of strength. Normally, they shouldnt lose to any second-tier card masters in a strength contest. Moreover, he became X Bureaus field team leader because his Demon Mark, Profession Card, and various martial skills were all top-notch among his tier. He had never imagined that he would bepletely subdued by this second-tier werewolf? But this wasnt the time to ponder these things. The God Thief knew that if he didnt do something quick, he might actually die here. The werewolfs reckless style was like a knife fight, normally a third-tier like him wouldnt fear such exchange of injuries. But that guy used the Healing Secret Skill without sparing his life, and his injuries were healed in an instant, which gave him a headache. The more he hesitated, the higher the probability of death. The opponent carefully nned to get close to him, and it was impossible for him to escape smoothly. A thought shed through his mind, the God Thiefs eyes narrowed, and he had already made a decision. Leonard Churchill was hammering the thiefs right arm fiercely, and if he held on a bit more, even a third-tier would die on the spot. But the next second, it seemed as if the rope suddenly snapped. The grappling force in his hand loosened, and the hand he was restraining was torn off by himself? Looking again, a severed arm was raised high, and warm blood sttered all over the ground. Leonard calmly looked at the severed arm, then at the guy who had just rolled into the mist. A cold smile appeared in his wolf eyes: Tsk tsk, quite decisive. He had to admit, just for this self-amputation decision, this guy was indeed a master. Since the target had escaped, Leonard had no intention to go after an enemy whose threat level had greatly decreased. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and rushed towards the two who were now so shocked that their eyes were about to pop out. With a snap, he pushed off the ground with both feet. Leonard rushed straight at the two. Seeing that their team leader had to amputate his arm in order to survive, the Curse Witch and the Dual-Stick Weapon expert were so scared that their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. The murderous intent in the werewolfs eyes came pressing down like a mountain, and the two felt as if they were done for. Whats more, her spell, Twin Soul Entanglement, has a fatal w. She is like an anchor point, locking the targets soul, but she cant move herself! Does Leonard not know that? These guys used this spell to lure him in before, and now he was going to do the same. If the armless God Thief doesnte to save those two, they will undoubtedly die. If he doese to save them, all three of them will die! Clearly, the enemy chose thetter. Just as Leonard rushed over, he immediately spotted several figures in the mist out of the corner of his eye. Can the scent of blood from the severed arm be hidden by the mist? Could not stop him before, want to stop him now? A critically injured third-tier poses less than half of the threat he did before! Leonard didnt care about the God Thiefs intentions at all, and the flying knife went straight to the Curse Witchs brow. Just when it seemed certain that she would die, a ck figure shed across. With a ng sound, the Dual-Stick Weapon Expert rushed in front of hispanion, and blocked the flying knife with a stick. At the same time, the Curse Witch still didnt realize that Leonard was immune to curses. She thought her curse was not enough. She made a grim face, took out a ck card, and spit a mouthful of bright red blood onto the card: Curse Mystery Wheel of Fate! At the same time, Leonards Enlightenment also showed: You are immune to one targeted curse Wheel of Fate Seeing this, heughed secretly: Oh, going all out, huh. He had seen this curse in ancient books. It was a bit like the skill card that number 407, the gambling dog, exploded. It targeted specific individuals and gambled life on probability. Curses were tricky, but they came at a cost. If this curse cant kill the target, the bacsh is enough to kill the spellcaster. The Curse Witchs idea wasnt wrong. This was her only chance of survival. Originally, as a veteran second-tier, an elite of the X Bureau, her understanding of the cursew, was enough to kill a card master of the same tier. But Leonard saw this curse, and he gave a cold smile. Even if he didnt have the pot to exempt from curses, what made her think that she could gamble her life with him? The cruel red glow in Leonards eyes grew stronger and the eerie smile at the corner of his mouth reached his ears. It was only when he saw his enemies were desperate did he find some fun in it. Otherwise, ughtering these kinds of rivals, where was the thrill? Leonardpletely ignored the curse, and the female card master, shrouded in ck cloth, widened her eyes in an instant. It was only before her death that she realized the problem. Dealing with this guy was not a matter of curse level, but he waspletely exempt from all curses! But it was toote now. This kind of life-betting curse, even if it doesnt work, the bacsh would cripple her or kill her. The Curse Witch couldnt hold back and spit out a mouthful of ck blood.. Her aura plummeted in an instant, and she couldnt even maintain her curse power shield! Chapter 443 - 161: What if I Don’t Leave? 2 Chapter 443: Chapter 161: What if I Dont Leave? 2 Trantor: 549690339????????? Herpanions expression changed slightly; he had a bad feeling about what was about to happen. But there was no time for them to react. The werewolf, his body seething with blood energy, had already appeared right before them. Smack, smack, smack, smack! Waves of explosive air filled the atmosphere, the deafening sound resounded in their ears. When a gust of wind brushed past his face, Leonard Churchill found it extremely exhrating. Hitherto, his Floating Kicks could barely manage two or three steps, but after progressing to Air Skill Master, his Curse Power flowing through his veins increased several folds. Now he could hover in midair and deliver more than a dozen kicks in a row. This alone was enough for him to dart in short distances like a gust of wind! The adrenal surge caused by his excitement rendered his muscles empowered C his speed surged several times again. The one-armed God Thief who had been chasing him relentlessly saw this and his face turned even paler. Grinding his teeth, he disregarded his injury, red fog grew around his body as his speed also surged to catch up. Seeing this with his peripheral vision, Leonard Churchill sneered, Blood Burning Secret Skill? So it had be a do or die situation. Now its interesting. Just in the blink of an eye, Leonard Churchill swirled around, and with his werewolf w, he batted away the dagger. Without decreasing his speed, he charged at the two Curse Witches in front of him. Crash! It was like a train wreck, filled with the sound of bones and flesh breaking, and two figures flew out like cannonballs. One of the Curse Witches had already been gravely injured by the bacsh. With an added collision, she felt like her spirit was leaving her body. She tried to struggle, but her Hexagram Array was destroyed beneath her. Her spirit got extracted from her body, which was then swallowed by the ghost-like monster she had summoned. The Second Tier Curse Witch in the air, had her eyes roll back, she died instantly! The other Dual-Stick Weapon Masters arms made a cracking sound. The holding sticks arm bones shattered into pieces. The kind of piercing pain caused by bone fragments entering the flesh left him without any reaction, and a foul blood stained with organ fragments spewed out. Usually, the elites of the X Bureau, even if they were only First Tier, against amon Second Tier, would have had fair chances of winning. Too bad, their opponent was Leonard Churchill. Never had he imagined that the werewolf in front of him would not blink an eye and just crashed into his sharp dual-stick. The result became evident within moments. One dead and one gravely injured! The one-armed God Thief watched with bloodshot eyes, but it was toote for him to mourn. If he doesnt leave now, he too will be stuck in a desperate situation. Leonard Churchill watched as the thief hastily retreated and he let out a cold smile. He pulled out the two short sticks embedded nearly a foot deep into his back and tossed them into his Storage Ring. A green light enveloped his wound and in seconds it was healed almostpletely. He didnt pay any attention to the guy hidden in the fog, instead he killed the previously gravely injured ck Knight who was unconscious, and took the spoils of war. Then he walked away nonchntly. On a demolished wall, he extracted the spoils from the Curse Witchs corpse embedded in it. Seeing Leonard Churchill so brazenly taking the spoils of war from his teammates, the one-armed Third Order Card Master hidden in the fog gritted his teeth. Leonard Churchill was in no rush. He needed a little time to recover. Moreover, what interested him more was, would that guye out to rescue hisstpanion? Or wouldnt he? If he does, he will surely meet his doom this time. Tsk, tsk Leonard Churchill was rather curious The choices made in a crisis of humanity were quite intriguing indeed. With these thoughts in mind, he proceeded towards the Weapon Master whose chest was soaked in blood and had a look of despair on his face. When he was approximately two meters away, Leonard Churchill stopped. Looking at the desperate face in front of him, he smiled. So young, seems like a recent exceptional graduate from Federation University. Life is so fragile, isnt it Leonard Churchill tilted his head and admired the fear in the enemys eyes, which seemed to offer him an odd pleasure. These brief moments seemed to be the longest in their lives. At least for the severely injured man in front of him, and the one hiding in the fog, thats how it felt. Their every breath, seemed like theirst breath. Arent you making your move yet After watching for a few moments, the sneer on Leonard Churchills face turned numb. If you are noting out, then time for you to die. He raised his foot, ready to stomp down! Just then, a sudden whoosh. A figure darted out from the shadows in the fog. The leader finally made a move. With four out of the five members of their team gone, even if it meant his death, he was not willing to flee alone! Not bad. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill raised his eyebrows slightly, a glint of admiration passed his eyes. Enemies are just people on different sides after all. But that doesnt prevent him from considering this guy pretty good. So, the best respect would be to let you die with dignity! Hearing the movements behind him, Leonard Churchill intentionally paused his leg that he was about to stomp down, instead he swirled around and kicked. A muffled sound of thud, as if a sandbag being kicked. The God Thief also managed to take it. But after all, he had only one arm left, this kick thatnded on him felt like a steel whip, so he could not help but spit a mouthful of blood. Leonard Churchill didnt care about the injured man on the ground. As long as this guy doesnt die, the thief wouldnt escape. Now that there were no others around, he could focus on dealing with this Third Order Card Master! Chapter 444 - 161: What if I Don’t Leave? 2 Chapter 444: Chapter 161: What if I Dont Leave? 2 Trantor: 549690339 |???????? J Thud Thud Thud Bang Bang Bang In the mist, two figures were fiercely fighting against each other. However, card masters of the 2nd Fallen series specialize in burst power and are not adept at long battles. If he hadnt killed Leonard Churchill in his prime state, that God Thief was doomed to be out of luck. Leonard Churchills practice of secret skill Gluttony inherently provided him superior curse power value. Furthermore, the exceptional recovery capabilities of an air skill master continued to restore his curse power non-stop during the fight. Yet, against a Third Tier Card Master whose array fighting with curse seal protection, Leonard Churchill was unable to defeat the opponent in a short amount of time. But as his condition improved, the oue was clear if he kept on fighting. However, just then, a sudden turn of events urred. Suddenly, from the corner of the ruined wall, a voice suddenly shouted in what sounded like ast-ditch effort: Captain, run! Hearing these words, Leonard Churchill slightly pursed his lips, already guessing what was happening: Its over Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the severely injured man seemed to have recovered somewhat and, despite his shattered arms, had managed to bring out an iron spike and set it up. The moment after he shouted, without giving anyone a chance to respond, he mmed his head straight into the pointed iron spike, piercing his own brain. This man understood that as long as he was alive, he was nothing more than bait. If he continued to cling to life, both of them would die. If he died, maybe his captain would have a chance to survive. He had no hesitation in ending his own life. Adam! The God Thief, having lost thest of hisrades, roared in extreme grief, his face cold as ice. Up until now, he still had the feeling of living a nightmare. He never imagined that an assassination mission, believed to be within his grasp, would end in such a fashion. Looking at the werewolf not far away, which seemed to have been enraged by the wolfsbane, his onceplex eyes were now filled with a simple, murderous fury. He had heard before of a First Tier card master killing the heavily guarded new Governor of the Sinless City, but he had thought that there was some powerful figure helping in secret. Now seeing Leonard Churchill, he had to admit that he was frighteningly powerful! But now was not the time to think about that. He had only two options left. Either die while dying the target, Or flee to live another day! With a hardened look in his eyes, he chose the former. Leonard Churchill, seeing the God Thief rush towards him, perked up his enthusiasm, which had been waning just moments before. Even though he knew this man was trying to dy him. But It would be a shame not to kill such an opponent! With a wide, savage grin on his wolfish face, his blood boiling, he charged without hesitation. One was losing strength, the other was growing stronger and, whats more, he had lost that relic level Demonic-ying Silver Dagger. As long as his opponent didnt escape, victory was assured. It was only a matter of time before he could hold out. They were both risking their lives. Until thest moment, no one would easily admit defeat. Moreover, Leonard Churchill was really enjoying the fight. Not just the thrill of the kill. Theres something about walking the thin line between life and death in a fight with a strong opponent that greatly enhances ones understanding of their skills. Experience of Two-pole copse skill +3 Experience of Floating Kicks skill +2 Comprehension of Pce Style First Palm +3 The Enlightenment kept prompting him. However, before Leonard Churchill could kill that man, an unexpected person arrived. Ah, I hope Im not toote Reuel Bible was released from the restriction by Mushroomhead Noah Wright, but this had taken much time. He hurriedly left the small building of the tavern and rushed towards the direction of the battlefield. Seeing the fierce battle between the round moon and the red sun in the sky, he knew something was wrong. The moonlight was sharp like a de, and the fire was raining down. Therge cities were being destroyed by the ruins. Even Lion City, far away, was affected and suffered heavy casualties. Although he had guessed that the Old Lakes Disaster Object, X-215-Ms Sunrise, might not be able to deal with the people of the Silver Moon Sect. But looking at the ck-robed woman in the sky, who was exuding an indescribable aura, Reuel Bibles expression was hard to interpret. The strength of the leader of the Silver Moon Sect was beyond his understanding. This was not what he wanted to see. Additionally, if they didnt kill the snake this time, it would cause endless trouble in the future. But this was still within expectation. After the momentary shock, Reuel Bible didnt feel too surprised. On the contrary, he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at it this way, there was a chance that Leonard Churchill was still alive. All he was thinking about now was whether he could save Leonard Churchill. After all, he was responsible for the leak of information this time. If Leonard Churchill really died because of this, Reuel Bible didnt know how he would face himself. He didnt care about the situation on the battlefield, Yet, when he arrived on the scene, he was met with a ridiculous sight. A red-eyed werewolf was fiercely entangled in battle with a one-armed God Thief, with neither side giving an inch. Looking around, there were four different bodies on the ground. As an old man of the X Bureau, Reuel Bible recognized at a nce that this was an entire elite squad. As for the Third Order God Thief captain, although he didnt know him well, he was a field agent just like him and naturally recognized him. However, when he looked at the werewolf, Reuel Bible had a strange expression on his face: This guy how is he so strong? This thought felt unbelievable to him. It was almost like seeing the Silver Moon Leader, every time they met, it seemed like Leonards strength had dramatically increased! The first time he heard about Leonard Churchill, it was when he was wanted by Young Master Kane of the Lionheart Family at the Thunderbolt Fortress. As the only survivor of the War Mode, Reuel Bible guessed that Leonard was not an ordinary fighter.. Chapter 445 - 161 What If I Don’t Leave?_4 Chapter 445: Chapter 161 What If I Dont Leave?_4 Trantor: 549690339 But regardless, there was only one survivor in that space, and no one knew what had happened. Then, in a fight that made him famous, he publicly killed the Lord of Sinless City, Saul Miller. However, it seems that the legendary warrior from the Revolutionary Army, Valkyrie Jones, assisted him secretly during that fight. The glory of her shone brighter than Leonard Churchills, so nobody would think it incredible for a First Tier to aplish such a feat. However, the scene at hand If Reuel Bible hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. Although he guessed that Leonard had recently advanced to Second Tier. But hisbat poweris it too outrageous? No one knew better than him about thebat power of the Elite Task Force of the X Bureau. A team led by a Third Tier leader can easily kill a Second Tier, let alone a Third Tier. But now, four of them had been killed by Leonard Churchill alone? Reuel Bibles keen eye didnt miss that the injuries on the four dead bodies were all inflicted by the same person. If he hadnt arrived in time, perhaps thest Third Tier captain would have fallen in battle. Although he guessed that Old Lake had sent this team, presumably aiming for a target that was just First Tier. But this oue was truly far-fetched. Reuel Bible looked on, eyes twitching. He was originally here to save Leonard. But now it seems like he needs to save his colleague. Time is of the essencethe longer this situation draws out, the harder it is to manage. Without wasting time, Reuel Bible donned his cloak to cover his face, leapt out, and jumped into the battlefield. Leonard, who was in the midst of the fierce battle, naturally noticed the mysterious cloaked figure first. Both sides quickly withdrew, creating a gap between them. The cloaked figure did not show any intention of attacking either party. He just stood there quietly. An invisible pressure restrained the two, preventing them from making any move. But a momentter, the red-eyed werewolf let out a grin. He recognized the neer. Since he didnt attack, he couldnt be an enemy. It had to be his old friend, Reuel Bible. However, Leonard showed no intention of backing down, tilting his head and looking at him with those malicious red eyes. The one-armed God Thief was full of questions: who was this guy? If he was an enemy, he shouldve attacked right away. But he did not. If he was an ally, then why all the secrecy? Reuel Bible looked at the two men in front of him and said in a grave voice, You should go. Ill handle things here. Although Leonard killed several people from the X Bureau, he had vited thew. Under normal circumstances, as an ace agent, he should have brought the criminal back for trial, no matter what. But under these circumstanceshe had no intention of obeying anyw. ording to Federal Law, if he were to bring him back, Leonard, who had killed four elite agents, would be guilty of a serious crime. Even if he wasnt sent to the gallows, he would likely spend the rest of his life in prison. But Reuel Bible had long considered Leonard a friend, not just an undercover informant. It was a matter of course. People needed to be saved. As for the consequences They could be discussed once the situation was resolved. He deliberately masked his words. The tone was very low, so people couldnt tell who he was. The one-armed God Thief looked suspicious, guessing that this guy might have a special identity. But Leonard knew Reuel Bible was speaking to him. He looked at Reuel Bible, who hade to save him. But his rationality was now being suppressed by Wolfsbane, and the remaining Leonard didnt want to leave at all. Leonard tilted his head and looked at Reuel Bible, asking a soul-searching question, What if I dont want to leave? The man was not dead yet, what a pity. He really didnt want to leave. Tsk tskjust now, I was almost killed by these guys a few times. Do you think, that I shouldnt kill them? Leonard grinned, his sharp teeth gleaming like jade in the moonlight. He realized that he enjoyed this kind of decision-making moment that tested ones character. He sniffed, a sensation more pleasurable than Wolfsbane. Most importantly, he had caught a whiff of a familiar scent. Even if he wanted to leave now, it wouldnt be that easy anymore. Upon hearing these words, Reuel Bible immediately frowned. Seeing the aura of blood rising from Leonards body and detecting the scent of Wolfsbane, he immediately guessed Leonards condition. Below the face concealed by his cloak, Reuel Bible looked extremely serious. Forcing Leonard to leave and putting an end to this battle wouldnt be difficult. But Reuel Bible thought a lot. He cultivated the Order Law, and originally had his understanding of right and wrong. But throughout the day, his feelings fluctuated greatly. He was plotted against by his colleagues, betrayed by a close acquaintance, and discovered another assistant had been undercover for a long time. Now he heard Leonards questions. Reuel Bible was trapped between a rock and a hard ce. Not a decision. But his understanding of the Order Law seemed different in his current state of mind. The three of them stood there, staring at each other, falling silent on the spot. It was as if time itself had stilled. Reuel Bible hadnt sorted out his thoughts, he had decided to forcibly take Leonard away first. However, at this very moment, an unexpected development urred again. At this time, a man wearing a Hunting Deer Hat and holding a ck umbre walked over nonchntly. Leonard was not surprised, he squinted his eyes slightly. This famous detective from Dragon City, Robin Smith, holding his ck umbre, with his tentacles spreading out. Even from afar, you could smell the ufortable smell of Hellish Creatures. Robin looked at the three people present, his gaze lingered on Leonard for a moment, seemingly identifying his target. He turned his head and nced at Reuel Bible, who was not far away, and muttered in a calm and unruffled tone, Ahmy timing seems to be off. But this fugitive is the one Councilor Miller wants. He cant go. From his tone, it seemed that he had guessed Reuel Bibles identity. Hearing this, Leonards fierce grin grew brighter and he muttered to himself, Well, it turns out this guy is like meinteresting. Just now, facing the pursuit of the five-man team, even though he had several close calls, he always felt like something was missing. But now. From the moment he saw this legendary detective, that hair-raising sensation was finally here. Chapter 446 - 162 Illusion Chapter 446: Chapter 162 Illusion Trantor: 549690339 I Leonard Churchill regarded the renowned detective Robin Smith appearing before him, a mysterious amusement glinting in his eyes. The detectives presence had be apparent the very moment Reuel Bible appeared. It seemed he wasnt a recent arrival. Hed been here for a while, simply watching from the sidelines. Reuel Bible cast a serious look at the figure under the ck umbre. He had donned a cloak himself to conceal his identity. If the figure before him intended to intervene, without pulling punches, it would be impossible for Leonard to make his escape. If he did intervene, however, Reuel Bibles identity would be exposed on the spot. Word would spread: a high-priority federal fugitive had killed four agents from the X Bureau, while he himself helped the criminal escape C a troublesome situation. There would be not only the disapproval of his colleagues to face, but also the pressure from the influential Miller Family and the Lionheart Family. Renowned detective Robin Smith, a yful curve on his lips, gleefully asked Reuel Bible, The fugitive is wanted by the Miller Family, and I certainly cant let him go. What do you think? Although he was uncertain why this agent from the X Bureau would aid a fugitive, he had guessed that their rtionship was not simple. Yet, more intriguing than the case, He was curious to see how human nature would make choices when faced with interests and disadvantages. Reuel Bible looked at Robin without uttering a word. However, his actions of locking onto Robins aura told others of his choice: he would fight, no matter what! Naturally walking the path of the Ouw professional sequence, he was ustomed to an unrestrained life. For him, the only rule was to follow his own. Among experts, a mere slip in controlling their aura could lead to the opponent seizing the initiative. Robins eyes narrowed slightly, not daring to be careless in the slightest. He had only hypothesized before that the man in the cloak was an official. It wasnt until now that he confirmed this man to be the famous ace agent of the Federations X Bureau. Being cocky before him meant courting death without knowing how youd die. The hellish aura of his ck umbre surged, and countless tendrils emerged. However, he showed no fear, mumbling, Oh, wow! So its you. In others shoes, one might hesitate for various reasons. But with this man, Robin bore no doubt that he would strike decidedally. Oh well Seeing Reuel Bibles unyielding stance, the renowned detective found himself in a difficult position. He really didnt want to tussle with this person. At least, not now. Because he saw the end already. Destroying their amicable rtionship, yet unable to retain the man, this would mean nothing for him. But after all, he had been paid by the Miller Family to do a job, and must do something. Robin didnt intend to force Reuel Bible to back down, but he couldnt just retreat either. Seemingly struck with a brilliant idea, his face shed a brief smirk. Turning to Leonard, who could have escaped but didnt, he proposed, Youre quite strong indeed. Fancy a bet? Ill fight you with my power at the second tier. If you win, you can go. Sounds good? Having paused briefly, he continued, Doing so I believe your friend wont be put in a difficult position either. Upon hearing this, Leonards eyes flickered with anticipation. He agreed without hesitation, Sure! Gazing at the unruffled gentleman detective, Leonard sported a grin going from ear to ear. Just then, as their eyes met, it was as if their souls were in perfect sync for a fleeting moment. In that instant, he knew that the detective before him was is his kindred spirit. A bona fide gambler. A man who would bet his entire fortune with the rich, yet wouldnt shy away from wagering the only bowl a beggar had. Even risking his life for it, To hence find joy in it. Finding such an understanding adversary was certainly an unexpected delight, just from the mere encounter. Let alone an opportunity to gamble head-to-head with him. That excited him far more than the prospect of defeating that supposed third-tier God Thief Leonard was pumped! The moment he agreed, he felt a familiar rush of excitement coursing through his veins. His hormones went into overdrive, his fur thickened, and his werewolf body suddenly swelled, bing even more imposing than before. Hahahahahere it is, here it is! This feeling is finally back! The crimson glow in Leonards eyes burned fiercely as an untamed growl echoed in his heart. Waves of euphoria rocked his brain and surged through his veins, his blood turning from hot to boiling. He hadnt felt this familiar and exhrating feeling since he killed Saul Miller. He felt as though he was floating, his soul having ascended to the cloud nine. This was even more exhrating than the wildness triggered by the Wolfsbane! The most direct manifestation was a significant boost in his attributes on the data panel, like strength and agility. Hardly a momentter, with a loud pop, Leonards towering werewolf figure disappeared. The third-tier God Thief not far away watched in shock, He He wasnt even trying all this while? At this moment, he noticed the werewolf moved 20-30% faster than when they were fighting earlier! Leonard wasnt hiding his abilities on purpose. It was just this state came only in the face of something that truly intrigued him, or a crisis that drove him to the edge, which made him this excited. The third-tier God Thief he faced earlier was nowhere close. He was merely warming up then. Now, its high time to get serious! Watching Leonard charge forward, a worried Reuel Bible mumbled to himself, His mental deformation seems to have worsened Chapter 447 - 162 Illusion ! Chapter 447: Chapter 162 Illusion ! He immediately noticed that there was something seriously wrong with Leonard Churchills state. It wasnt just a simple werewolf frenzy. It was an issue with his thought process. In Reuel Bibles impression, Leonard Churchill was always calm and rational, but the current state of madness was as though he had be a different person. Last time Ada mentioned that she almost got killed by him, Reuel Bible found it incredible. But seeing the werewolf now,pletely out of control, he realized that it was indeed true. But mostly, he was worried. This kind of hormonal rush of madness, stimting the body to gain morebat power, was very, very dangerous. Not to mention that he could explode and die instantly if he was not careful. Even if he could perfectly control his arousal, this method of squeezing potential would consume his lifespan. Reuel Bible came to save him. Not to collect his body. Regardless of how the battle turns out. In such a state, Leonard Churchills oue would not be good after a single fight. After all, that famous detective, Robin Smith, was not simple. By not taking action now, he had implicitly epted their bet. If Leonard Churchill were to lose the bet, it would be inappropriate for him to step in again. A master has their own pride. Reuel Bible knew very well that if Leonard Churchill lost the bet, he would rather die than allow anyone to save him. But this seemed like the best n. The famous detective Robin Smith proposed this n, solving the dilemma Reuel Bible was facing. No need to take action, no need to reveal identity. Leonard Churchill would decide his own fate. And the most important point, when they were about to start earlier, he noticed that Leonard Churchill secretly made a hand gesture. It was a secret signal they had agreed on beforehand. Ifmunication was inconvenient, the gesture meant: Theres a situation with the Silver Moon Sect. Thinking about this, Reuel Bible nced again at the battle in the distance where red and white lights were flickering in the fog. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this encirclement against the Silver Moon Sect tonight. The bureau received information to bypass him and then carried out the operation. At first, it was reasonable. But everything was too logical, which made people feel like someone had set a perfect trap. Reuel Bible was far more aware than anyone in the X bureau of the arrangements the Old Days Believers had made both in Sinless City and the Old Continent. Through Leonard Churchills infiltration, he also learned that the Silver Moon Leader had been in contact with the higher-ups of the Miller Family and Lionheart Family. Like Young Master Kak, for instance. But because there was no lead before, Reuel Bible wasnt certain about what these guys had done. He didnt know, and the X Bureaus information was even more iplete. Watching the increasingly intense battle of the sun and moon in the distance, Reuel Bible suddenly thought of something and his eyes trembled, It cant be this encirclement, was it intentionally nned by the Silver Moon Sect? On the other side. The werewolf, transformed by Leonard Churchill, had made contact with the famous detective Robin Smith! Being good at closebat, the werewolf naturally chose a face-to-face tactical attack. Floating Kicks shot into the air, with a series of explosions ringing by his ears. In just the blink of an eye, Leonard Churchill had managed to hit the detectives neck. With a thud. Under the absolute suppression of power, the detective, who chose to limit his power to a Second Order, was knocked away after the first hit. True to his promise, the detective didnt even use the Curse Seal, which only high-tier card masters could use, and he took the hit directly. However, the body of a Second Order Card Master couldnt withstand Leonard Churchills ws. Just from that w mark, a deep gouge appeared on Robin Smiths neck, blood gushing out profusely. This was already a fatal wound. However, Robin Smith, who was thrown back, looked at his bleeding neck without any panic. His high cheekbones revealed an excitement that was identical to Leonard Churchills, As expected, you did not disappoint What was strange was that the blood that gushed out from his neck was not bright red. It was more like dirty water from a sewer, pitch ck and stinky. Then, a strange phenomenon urred. Seeing the werewolf charging at him, Robin Smith made a mentalmand and the wound on his neck miraculously healed! Leonard Churchill saw this scene and his eyes slightly shrank. This was far from his own Cellr Activity Boiling healing. His Demon God Forbidden Skill stimted his own potential to elerate wound healing. But this fellow, some ck bugs like leeches surged under the wound on his skin just now, and then it directly healed? It felt like There was some kind of horrifying creature hidden under his skin. Hehe, interesting. So its a symbiote? Leonard Churchill saw through it and was amazed. He immediately recognized those ck bugs. They were parts of the Evil God Tentacles. In that moment, he finally understood where the oddly familiar feeling came from when they were staring at each other previously. Leonard Churchill initially thought that the Evil God Tentacle, which Robin Smith bred in his ck umbre, was just his pet. But after seeing the bugs in his body and the constant spiritual pollution in the Enlightenment, he realized that it wasnt. The tentacle was part of that fellows body. Leonard Churchill finally recognized that this fellow seemed to have the same uncontroble spiritual mutation as him. However, that fellow didnt solve the problem by practicing the Ancient God Secret Skill like him. Instead, he suppressed the mutation using this kind of spiritual hellish creature. Dr. Merlin had mentioned this ancient solution before. Leonard Churchill did not ept it back then.. Chapter 448 - 162 Illusion 3 Chapter 448: Chapter 162 Illusion 3 Trantor: 549690339 He had made his choice. And it seems to be a brutal method. Directly integrating it into his flesh. To call him a man would be inurate; he is more like a half-human, half-beast monstrosity. But discovering this only made Leonard Churchill more excited. Its not often one encounters a simrly afflicted being.. If he was to simply die from a p, that would be disappointing. Robin Smith shared the same sentiment. The two exchanged nces and smiled. Leonard pursued. As Robin, who had flown backward, suddenly conjured a card from thin air, his fingers gleamed like metal after channeling curse power into the card. The werewolfs attack was swift, even before the two could get close, Robin suddenly pulled on something. A sense of danger surged in Leonards heart and he abruptly halted. Just as he stopped, he felt something tighten around him. On closer inspection, thin, hair-like wires were already embedded in his skin, leaving bloody marks. Two of the wires, charged with curse power, were located on his neck. If Leonard hadnt stopped in time, with that speed, these wires would have acted like des and cut off his head. Ancient relic? Leonard, looking at the increasingly tight wires, squinted slightly. The stranger the weapon, the harder it is to control. Although this wire relic is ndestine and lethal, its not easy to wield it effectively. Channeling curse power and being able to change the shape and direction of the wire is impressive. In the blink of an eye, Robin had stopped his upward momentum, both hands pulled slightly, and the multiple wires he was controlling instantly tightened. The sharpness was intimidating. Leonard could only feel as if he had been shed by multiple knives at once, his blood flowed freely. He was like prey entangled in a spiders web, instantly immobilized. Dont be fooled by Robins self-limitation to the level of a Second Tier Card Master. But his actual understanding of thews, insights, methods, or evenbat experience, were not something that lower tier card masters couldpare to. If Robin had acted with everything he had in this confrontation, Leonard would probably have been torn into pieces with just one strike. Luckily, Robin also limited his understanding of thew to the Second Tier, so for Leonard, the danger wasnt instantly lethal. Control over multiple directions of mental power due to the symbiotic tentacle Leonard, looking at the wires moving flexibly in the air like seaweed, immediately realized what was going on. His own mental power could also control multiple targets simultaneously. However, the problem now was that he couldnt move. Not far away, Reuel Bible watched the entire battle. Watching Leonard being restrained by the wire, his eyes narrowed, Is he going to lose? He had long heard about the renowned detective Robin Smiths capabilities. Although his methods were peculiar, his case-solving rate was nearly one hundred percent. Since Robin chose this method ofbat, it certainly meant he was confident. Leonards unusualbat power was indeed beyond ordinary, even capable of killing a Third Tier. But Robin had most of Leonards information from the beginning. Even if he restrained his power, he was well prepared. This wire perfectly counters almost all Close Combat Card Masters. Even Reuel himself could not figure out how Leonard could break free from this. However, he didnt anticipateC At this moment, he saw an Illusion gradually emerge behind Leonard, who was in a desperate situation. That is?! Reuels eyes widened in disbelief. Although the Illusion was very fuzzy, it was indeed there! If a Second Order Card Master could manifest such a phenomenon, this meant His Demon Mark was most likely one of the Fifty-two Demonic Origin Cards! Chapter 449 - 163: Three Demon God Forbidden Techniques Chapter 449: Chapter 163: Three Demon God Forbidden Techniques He lured me into closebat from the start, just to wait for this killing blow. Wow, thats such a calcted move Leonard Churchill looked indifferently at the wire mesh surrounding his body, his eyes fixated. About a dozen wires had sealed off all his escape routes, prating deeper and deeper into his flesh. If not for the enhanced tenacity of his physique after his werewolf transformation, surpassing most Third Tiers, and his Air Skill body protection. He would have been dismembered and killed in that instant. And thats only with that detective Robin Smith suppressing his power to Second Tier. It felt like he had been led to the gallows, and his neck was already in the noose. The suffocating feeling was the great terror of impending death. But, what a rare enjoyment this was. Facing such desperate situation, Leonard Churchill stared at the man a few meters away, still puffing on his pipe, without fear. The crimson glint in his eyes red, and he felt an unusual exhration. Only a challenger worth risking his life for, could genuinely get his adrenaline pumping. The pressure exerted by this guy alone was iparably greater than the previous five-person team. They were not on the same level at all! This reminded Leonard of the thrilling pleasure he felt when he attempted to assassinate Saul Millerst time. He shouted in his heart, Ha ha ha just a bit more strength, and these wires cant hold me anymore! That detective wished to see him dead. But didnt he also want to find a certain feeling on the brink of death? After experiencing the ultimate pleasure of being on cloud nine in hisst attempt to assassinate Saul Miller, he had been long seeking to reim that feeling. Now, hes found it! The body of the werewolf was rapidly raging, visibly expanding again. But not yet enough! The wires embedded in his flesh were extremely tough, not giving Leonard any chance to break free by angle maniption. This was not a problem solvable by strength. The Wind Curse Power on those wires had already been channeled in, making the razor-sharp wires even more Demon-breaking Attribute. Even when that detective suppressed his power to Second Tier, his understanding of the rules still made him easily break through Leonards current Second Tier body protective curse power. A little push would cut the wires deeper. Crack Crack The cutting of the wire through the muscle gave out abhorrent sounds of tissue breaking. If this continued, Leonard would certainly die. Ha ha ha Hes so strong! Leonards eyes were brimming with a fierce and excited red light, and his body was covered in blood with the scent of his own blood filling his nostrils. Rich and pungent. Fear of death? No, such useless emotions have never existed! Instead, this stirred the ferocity of the Werewolf Bloodline Reversion. In his heart, even if he died by the hand of an opponent like this, it would still be a process he could enjoy. It was worth it. In this moment, numerous thoughts were uncontrobly running through Leonards brain, yet they had never been clearer. His spirit seemed to be out of his body, floating lightly. And it kept rising higher, rising. Until it reached the peak in a flicker. The world seemed to have quieted down all at once. Even though his inner thoughts were surging like a tidal wave, a stream of consciousness was unaffected, looking indifferently at those restless thoughts. Leonard didnt notice that a gray illusion was gradually appearing behind him. Its appearance was unclear. It seemed like his shadow. It emerged. In that instant, an indescribable Demonic Power was bestowed upon him. Leonard was unknowingly plunged into an inexpressibly wonderful state. Seeing this scene, Not only was Reuel Bible shocked, Robin Smith, the detective on the other side, also shrank his pupils suddenly, eximing lightly, A Demon Gods Phantom? Hehe, so this guy has this goal after all He felt that perhaps no one in this world understood the thoughts of his opponent better than he did. It seemed that he had trapped his opponent in a hopeless situation with a single move. But didnt the adversary also actively seek the pleasure and breakthrough of being in a desperate situation? Die or break through. This courageous madness and blindly courting death werepletely different! Seeing the appearance of the Demon Gods Phantom, Robin realized where this guys confidence came from. Like discovering a treasure trove of an opponent, the big detective couldnt help but feel a little excited. This is a bit of fun With his eyes barely open, Robin Smith whispered to himself: Too bad hes just touched the threshold of the Demonic Solution. If he could achieve aplete Demonic Solution, that would be interesting Beforeing to Sinless City, he saw it as a rather interesting mission. To arrest and finish work. But now, he felt a sense of camaraderie. Facing such an opponent is a pleasant experience for both parties. Too bad his tier was a bit low. Otherwise, it would be more exciting. At this moment, Robin thought of something else and suddenly eximed, Oh, the Fourth Master of Miller family was actually looking for an Epic Source Card in the Alternate Dimension 407. No wonder. Huh, it seems like its an origin card I havent seen before. I wonder which Demon God it points to As a detective, he naturally investigated all the causes and effects after taking over the assassination case of the Governor of Sinless City. He also found out that Saul Millers murder case traced back to the exploration of the Demon Cross Ruins a few months prior. The heir had returned and issued a warrant, sparing no expense in the pursuit of the man before him.. Chapter 450 - 163: Three Demon God Forbidden Chapter 450: Chapter 163: Three Demon God Forbidden Techniques _2 The fact of the matter was, the man had disappeared, and Saul Miller had been killed. The origin of all these contradictions now seemed to be the phantom Demon God that emerged behind the werewolf. Upon seeing this, Robin Smiths hand, which was tugging on the steel wire released its grip slightly and he murmured to himself, Ah just touching the Demonic Solution isnt enough to save his life. I suddenly dont feel like killing this guy???????????????? b At this moment, the great detective hesitated. Killing him now seemed less appealing than waiting for such an appetizing opponent to grow stronger. As for the incredibly rewarding task at hand? For him, solving various tricky cases was always a source of enjoyment. Apart from that, nothing else mattered. However, just as this thought crossed his mind, Robins slightly reddish pupils suddenly dted, exuding a stunning light, and he eximed in his mind- What! Overlord Body Method?! It wasnt just the phantom, he noticed the werewolfs skin subtly emanating a bronze metallic sheen. Without having time to think, a huge force transmitted through the steel wire in an instant, violently pulling him forth. He has touched the threshold of the Demonic Solution? Reuel Bible looked at the Phantom Demon God that emerged behind Leonard Churchill, his shock indescribable. Although he had previously guessed that the Demon Mark Leonard had fused with was of a high tier, actually seeing the Phantom Demon God still left him in awe. After all, the epic only had fifty-two chapters, and the known ones were less than half of that. With so many card masters in the Federation, this guy owned one too? At this moment, Reuel Bible felt like he was meeting Leonard Churchill for the first time. No, wait. It was the first time he saw this side of Leonard Churchill. This old friendpletely overturned the steady impression he used to give him. He thought this fight was lost just now and was a bit confused, despite his own retrieval of the detectives remarkable abilities. Without any probing, he just plunged headlong into it, putting himself in danger. It seemed quite irrational. However, now looking at this phantom and the bronze metallic shimmer on his skin, Reuel Bible suddenly understood, and couldnt help but sigh: Supreme Tyrant y. This guy actually has a preliminary understanding of it. I see he really is a crazy guy!????????????????????????????? y It was at this moment that he realized why Leonard Churchill had acted that way. Its not that he didnt know how strong his opponent was, rather, he was simply seeking the thrill of dancing on a knifes edge. The ferocious smile that had never faded from the werewolfs face, even in life and death situations, was the best manifestation of his inner state. There was a hint of almost pathological arrogance in his madness. And also, seeking that intricate feeling of drifting between life and death, transcending life and death at the soul level. That great terror between life and death was something Reuel Bible had experienced many times. It was a state that made the mind utterly empty. This ultra-enlightenment state, dreamed of by all card masters, could make a persons potential fully explode. This was a survival instinct hidden deep within human souls, usually the solution to dire situations. But, such a state is rare and cannot be sought after. Normal people would definitely not actively pursue it. Because without a real threat of death, its impossible to enter this mysterious state. This was purely gambling with death. If you win, who knows what you could gain. If you lose, you die. At this moment, everything fell into ce. Clearly, the Leonard Churchill before his eyes wanted to experience this great terror between life and death. Also, he wanted to understand this forbidden technique through this experience. This Supreme Tyrant Body Method was obviously learned from Lord Nine Brown of the Flood Gang. Reuel Bible himself mastered a fragmented Heavenly Kings Curse Body, one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques. He knew better than anyone else how difficult it was toprehend the Demon God Forbidden Technique on ones own! Normally, without corresponding high-level demon marks, deepprehension of thews, extreme talent and some special experiences its almost impossible to start learning. These were godly techniques with no shortcuts that any skill card could provide. However, if one were to talk about shortcuts. There was only one. The one right before his eyes. Looking at the Phantom Demon God and bronze-haired werewolf, Reuel nced nervously, Ah so thats it But suddenly, he thought of something and made a strange face: But what exactly is his professional sequence? If I remember correctly, this is the third Demon God Forbidden Technique, right? The X Bureau had the mostprehensive records of the Fifty-two Demonic God Mystic Arts in the entire Federation. Although he never asked about Leonards privacy, he could guess with his own experience. The Breathing Method is the exclusive Gluttony Secret Method of the Diamond A C Fighters professional sequence, the Healing Secret Method seems to be the Undying Curse exclusive to the Diamond 3 C gue Doctors professional sequence.mow he can also execute the exclusive Secret Method of the Heart A sequence Supreme Tyrant Body? Thinking again about his own assistant who had been disguised at his side for so long without any ws, Reuel Bible never felt as strongly as he did in this moment that he was truly ageing.?? s What a surprising young man. The third-tier God Thief, with a severed arm, was taken aback by the Phantom Demon God. Before taking action, he thought that the target of this mission was just a slightly tricky wanted criminal But after acting and losing four teammates, he found that he was wrong. The guy was shockingly powerful.. Chapter 451 - 163: Three Demon God Forbidden Chapter 451: Chapter 163: Three Demon God Forbidden Techniques 3 But now, witnessing this scene, he realized he was even more wrong. This guy is not just ordinarily powerful, its absurd! The X Bureau field agents are not ordinary people. He went step by step from an outstanding graduate to a trainee agent, to the current squad leader You could say he grew up carrying the names genius and elite. But looking at this guy now, his eyes gained an untold understanding of how outrageous this was. If this fellow had fought him in this state just now, he felt he wouldnt have had any chance. Such madness could make a persons heart palpitate from hundreds of meters away. But there were more than just Reuel Bible and the armless God Thief watching the battle between Leonard Churchill and Robin Smith. There was a fourth person too. A cloaked figure wearing a mask, stood atop a broken building in the distance. Looking at the sun and moon battling in the sky, he was not at all surprised, only muttering, This relic of Summer Shepherd City is one of the locations of the Four Pir Seals. The Silver Moon Leaders n to unseal the depths with a blood war is clever indeed If left unopposed, the resurrection of the Lord of Dreams and Joy Arachne would bring chaos. But the prophecy points towards the tomb of Mad King Augustus, which holds the secret of the Great Catastrophe. To unlock the tomb, the Four Pir Seals must be broken Oh dear, its so troublesome. I wonder which link is missing the God yer hereditary from Grandmaster Tarens lineage? The Order of the Mysteries? The Poker Monk Association? I wonder if these ancient organizations have managed to preserve their heritages If my world calction is not wrong, they should show up. As the cloaked figure observed the battlefield, he made notes and sketches in a small notebook, calcting something. But, it also seemed like he was missing something unknown. At some point, it was as if he sensed something. His gaze prated through the thick fog and settled on Leonard and Robin, engaged in fierce battle. The Supreme Tyrant Body, Gluttony, Undying Curse the appearance of three Demon God Forbidden Skills in the same person? Interesting The Epic Card which have been hidden in the dust of history, the legendary Joker, has it finally surfaced? With a thought, the cloaked figure jotted down some additional notes. The ominous smile on Leonards face grew brighter and brighter. Upon closer look, the sharp steel wires twined around his body didnt continue to sink into his flesh. Instead, his bulging muscles gradually expanded, creating a creak, creak sound that resembled the grating noise of metal friction. With Curse Power surged, a bronze metallic sheen radiated from his skin, growing more prominent. He appeared as if he transformed from a creature of flesh and blood to a metal-cast werewolf. Moreover, as a result of continuous cellr activity boiling, his original wounds were rapidly healing too. Hehe From dozens of meters away, Leonard nced at the famous detective with a grinning smile. The smile full of carefree satisfaction.please visit sitestorys(.)c0m maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. This is the smile of acknowledging onespetitor! If it wasnt for such an opponent, how could one experience such joy. He savored the exhrating sensation of a sudden insight. Even the Overlord Body Method that he failed to grasp previously seemed a bit moreprehensible now. Although it was just a tiny bit. Butbined with his durable werewolf body, this was enough to ensure his survival under the steel wires. Leonard experienced the moment when the defense of his physical body shed with the sharp cutting of the steel wires. He pulled forcefully. In terms of pure strength, Leonard didnt think any Second Order Card Master couldpare with him! Taken by surprise, Robin was flown straight towards Leonards face. With a slight ck, the tight steel wires instantly loosened. Leonard freed himself from the restraint, stomped on the ground with a boom, and the ground cracked open like a spider web. At such a close distance, the opponent had no room to evade. Pshht. At one nce, Leonards werewolf w had pierced through Robins chest. One grab and the heart was torn out. The w pierced through the chest and the back. Stinky ck blood sprayed out. Leonard didnt seem to care, even when the sizzling sound of the corrosive liquid was produced on his fur like strong acid. Leonard looked at the opponent with a smile that reflected the overflowing blood and yet maintained a calm demeanor. His other werewolf w was swung directly at the opponents face. Seeing this, Robin exerted force between his fingers, and the steel wires instantly tightened. His whole body was dragged, and he flew backwards. In mid-air, the frightening wound in his chest was quickly restored by some ck writhing tissue. As if nothing had happened. Only the big hole torn in the robe left a trace of the prior assault. Leonard never thought that killing this guy could be so easy. He stepped into the air once more, tenaciously pursuing. Now the steel wires posed little threat to him, so face-to-facebat was the best strategy. At this moment, his speedpletely crushed that of the detective, chasing him down for a fierce pounding. Thump, thump, thump The sh became more intense. Leonard Churchill was like a tiger freed from its cage, battling unreservedly. But amidst the Second Tier, how could there possibly be an opponent for his physical strength?! Robin Smithpletely followed the rules of the game, even if he was hammered like a sandbag, flying back and smashing one building after another. But from beginning to end, he didnt use any tactics beyond the means of a Second Order Card Master. The two were tangled inbat like this. Leonard Churchill fought fiercely, while Robin Smith held an overwhelming advantage in skill. It was a case of obtaining victory through skill rather than force. Leonard Churchill could inflict seventy percent damage, but he could return thirty percent as well. Thus, the tempo of their battle came to a standstill. What was most crucial was that both were immortals achieved through different paths. To attempt to kill with one blow, the possibility was extremely low. The battle began when the artifact wire couldnt handle Leonard Churchill, turning it into a war of attrition. But Leonard Churchill didnt think that the opponents healing came without a price. He could clearly sense that each time a fatal wound was inflicted, the opponents aura grew weaker. Perhaps what that guy was expending was his lifespan. Both sides continued in this manner. It seemed like a contest of who had a longer life to spend. Although Robin Smith was extremely intrigued by such a rare opponent. The difference in their tiers was inevitable. His pleasure was less than what Leonard Churchill experienced. Not long after. With a thump, watching his body being shattered by a peculiar fist technique once again, Robin Smith spurted out blood as he was thrown back. The moment he halted his body, he made a stopping gesture. Leonard Churchill stopped as well. Robin Smith exhaled deeply andughed bitterly, Ah what an exaggerated physical strength. You win. These words dered the oue of the duel. No more fighting. The red glow in Leonard Churchills eyes dimmed and the rush of crazy thoughts in his heart receded like a tide. Rationality regained its dominance. He expressed his respect for an honourable opponent and said, Thank you for going easy on me. But Robin Smith shook his head, saying frankly, I cant win against you with second-order tactics. Im willing to admit defeat. Although he didnt use any High Tier Card Master tactics, his superior skills from a few higher tiers gave him a significant advantage. He couldnt kill him, so in reality, he had already lost. Moreover, amongst the Second Order, controlling the Overlord Body Method and Undying Curse, both Demon God Forbidden Skills, Robin Smith couldnt think of any chance he had to win. It was a fair defeat. He looked at Leonard Churchill andughed, You are indeed special. Keep striving to be stronger. I really look forward to the day we canpete fairly. As for the mission? Heh, whoever wants to take on it, can have it. He had no interest in killing such a promising opponent. Leonard Churchill returned to his human form and was excited: Okay! From afar, Reuel Bible watched the two stop fighting and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, there was no need to collect the bodies. However, what no one expected was- At that moment, the ground suddenly quaked violently. Like an earthquake, the entire city ruins were shaking. The countless dpidated tall buildings instantly copsed, sinking deep into the ground. In the blink of an eye, a massive pit, several kilometers in diameter and bottomless, appeared in the center of the city ruins. Upon seeing this, Reuel Bible suddenly realized: Not good! The Silver Moon Sect leader has opened the seal with a blood sacrifice! Chapter 452 - 164: If you die, I will bring you flowers every year Chapter 452: Chapter 164: If you die, I will bring you flowers every year A bottomless pit suddenly opened up in the central region of the city ruins. Subsequently, violent dark energy erupted like a volcano, shooting up to the top of the cavern. Not only the thick, visible ck mist, but also countless monsters surged out. Zombies fell to the ground, ghosts floated in the air An indescribable wave of terror instantly swept over everything. The movement was so great that the whole city of ruins trembled for it. It did not subside for quite a long time. Yet, Leonard Churchill didnt seem surprised and had a gleam in his eyes. During the previous gathering in the broken building, the Silver Moon Leader didnt avoid him in everything she did. So Leonard guessed some reasons. The Old Days Disciple intended to unseal something rted to the Ancient Deity Lord of Dreams and Joy Arachne. Although Leonard didnt know what kind of preparations these people had made in advance in the ruins. But then he saw the Silver Moon Leader continuing to fight, even though she could have escaped, Leonard began to suspect that she was plotting something. Latterly, seeing the massive loss of lives caused by the magnanimous sr res and the pale moonlight in Lion City, Leonard basically confirmed this probably was a sacrifice. The Silver Moon Sects method ofmunicating with God is through flesh and blood sacrifice. Considering this, the Silver Moon Sects high-level meeting unintentional attack was not entirely an ident. Then Leonard thought of how he had helped the Silver Moon Leader get close to Young Master Kak of the Lionheart Family. He didnt know what that woman had done. But she definitely did something. In addition to himself as a double agent, the Silver Moon Sect must have other sources of intelligence. The Silver Moon Leader might have known about todays ambush. Of course, the most important thing was the Angel Feather stolen from the Lionheart Family party. When Leonard held it, he always felt a kind of indistinct response, as if something was somewhere in these city ruins. However, what the sacrifice is, what the altar is it didnt matter to Leonard. He couldnt stop it. Nor was he interested. Quite the contrary, he thoroughly enjoyed those few fights just now. Now, the fights are over. As he looked at the dark energy erupting from the center of the ruins, Leonard had a look of interest in his eyes. A strong sense of conspiracy hit him in the face. He thought about themotion, and the lively scenes that would surely follow. But with the current situation unclear, now was not the time to interfere. He nced at the detective, Robin Smith, in front of him, nodded his farewell, showing his respect for a worthy opponent. Then he gave a quick nce at Reuel Bible but remained silent. He knew that his old friend came here to save him. But now was not the time to say more. Not to mention that he had just killed a few Field Agents of the X Bureau. About that one-armed Third Tier God Thief, Leonard had no interest at all. He wanted to kill him earlier. But there was no pleasure in doing it now. So, Leonard sniffed around, chose a direction, turned around, and left the battlefield. Reuel Bible watched Leonards retreating figure with aplicated look in his eyes and didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at the ck energy that rushed into the sky in the city center, and his face was full of solemnity. It was obvious that this time the X Bureaus hasty raid had caused a big problem. There also seemed to be some issues with the intelligence system. About the intelligence of this raid, indeed much had leaked from his assistant Ada, but she was not the only source. The Lionheart Family and On Remnants also seemed to have yed a disgraceful role in this incident. For a moment, Reuel Bible thought of many things. Leonard walked on the dark and deserted streets of the ruins. After turning a few corners, in a corner here, a mechanic had been waiting for a long time. Seven Brown watched Leonard walked back calmly and breathed a sigh of relief, Are you alright? Leonard looked at her and smiled, When did youe? He had suspected that things might go awry when he attended the party. So he had arranged for Miss Rita to hide in the city and not show up. But when he detected a familiar scent earlier, he knew that she had been worried and hade over. Seven Brown responded casually, I arrived when you were dueling with that detective with the ck umbre. After saying that, she looked at the big patch of newly grown white hair on Leonards head and said in a small voice, Im sorry, I always cant help. During those advanced battles just now, she saw Leonard on the brink of death a few times and really wanted to help. But she knew that if she took action, instead of being of any help, she would be a burden. The sense of powerlessness due to her strength limitation made her feel very down at the moment. Leonard listened with his mouth slightly curved up, not minding it, Why apologize? I chose all these. Although Seven Brown knew it. But that sense of powerlessness was like drowning, water covering her over and over again, trying to struggle but all in vain. She thought that if she were as powerful as Aunt Jones, she could probably handle this situation quitefortably, right? She was really too weak. Seeing Miss Ritas gloomy expression, Leonard guessed her thoughts. He did what she usually did, put his arm around her shoulder, patted it, and said, Lets go, its not safe here. Lets go back to the city first.. Chapter 453 - 164: If you die, I will bring you Chapter 453: Chapter 164: If you die, I will bring you flowers every year C Part 2 Only in physical touch does one truly feel alive. Not just an illusion. Seven Brown felt slightly reassured: Oh. The two walked shoulder to shoulder in silence. For a moment, nobody spoke. It was very quiet. The streets of this city ruin from thousands of years ago were littered with cracks. As the mechanical armor stepped on the broken stones, they would crackle. The city bore signs of destion and silence everywhere. The quieter it was, the clearer ones thoughts became. Suddenly, Seven Brown thought of something, turned her head to look at Leonard Churchill, her crystal eyesplex, hesitant to speak. Seeing her seeming to want to say something, Leonard Churchill asked with a smile: Whats up? I Hearing his query, it seemed like Seven Brown finally mustered up the courage to say seriously, Leonard Churchill. Ive carefully considered your suggestion! nto go to the Federation Mechanical Warfare Academy. Leonard Churchill, listening, took a moment to think, his eyes deep, and responded with an Oh. He turned to look at Miss Rita, and then smiled: Thats good. The main strength enhancement of a mechanices from knowledge and the improvement of ones mechanical equipment. Adventure at least not now. Seven Brown mustered the courage to say this, as the darkness cleverly concealed her suddenly reddened eyes. The hidden meaning of her words was basically a farewell. A long time ago, her father had suggested this to her. But she had refused. Back then, she felt that the life of sophisticated society, with its youngdies and gentlemen, wasnt for her, nor was it the kind of free and unrestrained life she sought. It wasnt until the recent copse of Flood Gang, and after spending time with Leonard Churchill, encountering numerous crises, that she realized that some things, in addition to conviction, also required strength to firmly grasp. In this short half-month, Seven Browns state of mind had undergone many changes. She had alreadye to the realization of facing death calmly, but she couldn t face dying with regret because of her own weakness. Or watching friends die. Like the many times that just happened. The two often didnt shy away from discussing these issues, and Leonard Churchill couldpletely empathize with Seven Browns current state of mind. He didnt say anything, just patted her shoulder. The two strolled in the darkness. Both understanding. After walking for a while, as if thinking of something, Seven Brown suddenly called his name: Leonard Churchill Leonard Churchill looked sideways at her: What s up? Hearing his query, Seven Brown hesitated for a moment before saying, You must stay alive. Wait until I be strong enough. Ille find you. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill smiled brightly. But he didnt reply. He couldnt give a precise answer to this question. Hearing him not speaking, Seven Browns expression dimmed, she had actually already received an answer. She had seen too many partings and deaths in Sinless City. This kind of expectation was already a luxury. She was afraid that this goodbye would be a permanent one. Seven Brown knew that there were some things she couldnt hold on to, and she didnt want to think about those useless thoughts, so she said, If one day, youre really going to die. Please be sure to leave me a message and tell me where you want to be buried. That way I will bring you a bunch of flowers every year. This time, Leonard Churchill didnt avoid it butughed brighter, happily agreeing: Okay! After Seven Brown had said this, she fell silent. The ruins were shrouded in a thick fog, which when swept across the face, felt slightly moist. Slightly damp. It was unclear whether there were tears mixed in on that pretty face or not. Walking on. Leonard Churchill looked at the increasingly dense undead air in the air, a sh of understanding appeared in his eyes, and he thought to himself, This is a great benefit to Hunchbacked Old Cooks Undead Catastrophe Only then did he see that the people of the Silver Moon Sect were well prepared. After the seal was broken, arge amount of dark energy was released, mixed with arge amount of undead air and monsters. Right now, the only known fact is that the seal in this ruins ground encapstes some remnant of the crying angel. Leonard Churchill never thought that the trouble after the death of such an existence would be this great. It was as if a grave that had been buried deep in the ground for thousands of years had burst open, revealing the history and problems it hid. None knew how many terrifying monsters had been umted inside. But on having a look now, it seemed like the people of the Silver Moon Sect had expected it. With the divine power of Hunchbacked Old Cook, these undead airs and monsters were the best supplies. Tsk tsk, things seem to be gettingplicated Leonard Churchill raised his eyebrows. After this seal was broken, there was no doubt that the power of Hunchbacked Old Cook would surge. Thinking of something else, he grumbled in his heart: It seems that X Bureau has also been used. He was a little surprised when X Bureau suddenly surrounded them earlier. But now that the situation was clear, it looked like X Bureau might have be someones punching bag. Looking back at this, it seems that his information may have been leaked from someone close to Reuel Bible. But the clue about the Silver Moon Sects gathering being encircled absolutely did note from his leak. At least not entirely. When the people of X Bureau rushed in, it looked like someone had intentionally set up a trap to pit two groups against each other. To achieve this, members of the Lionheart Family higher-ups must have been involved, perhaps there were even followers from the Miller family who hadnt been eradicated yet, or perhaps other conspiracy makers But this also fell into the hands of the Silver Moon Leader. Counter trap. It wasnt clear who was really trapped.. Chapter 454 - 164: If you die, I will bring you Chapter 454: Chapter 164: If you die, I will bring you flowers every year C Part 3 It was more like a game of power struggle urring behind the scenes, all with the same goat to unseal this ancient seal. As for their individual motives. That would have to wait forter. For a moment, many thoughts crossed Leonard Churchills mind. But now wasnt the time to ponder those, the ancient ruins were only somewhat safer within Lion City. Sensing an impending crisis, he suddenly grabbed Seven Brown and broke into a rapid run: Lets go, hurry back! When the experts of the Silver Moon Sect and the X Bureau were engaged in the fierce battle, thisbat had already attracted the attention of numerous parties across Lion City. At the moment the bottomless pit exploded in the center of the ruins, in the city, inside the floor-to-ceiling window of the design office of Golden Oak Security Company. A silvery-haired young man wearing a crown revealed a satisfied smile, muttered to himself: Originally I was nning to use the resources of the Lionheart Family for digging out the seal. I didnt expect the Silver Moon Sect to find the location of the seal with their divine secret skilL.this saves us a lot of trouble. That piece of Angels Remains, I must have! As soon as hes said this, a respectfully dressed elderly man in a tail coat nearby said: Your Majesty, God Skill-Terror Nightmare is ready, the current flux of the seal breaking can cover the traces of the spell. Should I release it. The silver-haired young man confidently said with a smile: Proceed as nned. The elderly man nodded: Yes, Your Majesty. Shortly after themand was issued, a group of mysterious individuals, who had prepared for a long time in several hunter camps outside the city, started their operation simultaneously. They took out one by one the pce remnants, and a superrge array covering the entire ruins was sneakily activated. Meanwhile, within Lion City, the central skyscraper of the Golden Oak Corporation was suddenly engulfed by ck energy. This God Skill level of Forbidden Techniques isnt discernible by outsiders, they would probably think it is an energy shield against the monster wave. Unbeknownst to all, fear had already begun to spread throughout New City. In almost every person in the city, an invisible Fear Psychic Energy began to overflow from their bodies, and then it all gathered in the skyscraper. Eventually, all the energy concentrated on the coffin, ck as ink, on the top floor. The silver-haired young man greedily absorbed the iing energy of fear, a ck and red card appeared in his palm. A crowned king is printed on the card, and theres a symbol of spade K in the corner. This was the Demon Mark-[Spade K-Tyrant] that the On Dynasty had been passing down, an epic grade mark. The conditions for integrating this kind of high sequence Epic Mark are extremely stringent. Even if the royal bloodline of Augustus has a very highpatibility with the royal power itself, the number of kings who could integrate it themselves throughout the generations is few and far between. But as a royal family with unlimited potential, they do have some special techniques to assist in the integration of such marks. And the royal secret technique before him, was one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques the World of Terror. The understanding ofws required for the royal path is derived from the fear of the king by his subjects! But the prerequisite isarge poption. Feeling the Demons Power surging from the origin card into his body, the silver-haired young mans smile grew more exaggerated. He could clearly sense that feeling of superiority, the control over the lower beings, he couldnt help murmuring: This is the power granted by the Laws of Royalty. Tsk tskwithout the New City built by the Lionheart Family, Id probably have to waste many more years to integrate this Demon Mark It was initially intended to be used in the Royal Court, but now a better option had arrived. Lion City had also grown lively now. The effects of the previous fight and the moonlight had also reaped havoc across New City, causing heavy casualties. Not until the battle had ended did an insidious old man missing a front tooth and a handsome young swordsman crawled out from some underground cer. As they walked, the old man seemed to sense something and hesitantly mumbled while looking at the headquarters of the Golden Oak Security Company in the city: Fear Pollution? Oh dear, it feels like an ancient spell Hearing this, the young Colin nced at the ck smoke billowing outside the city and asked: Grandpa, it seems like a big trouble. Should we stay here? If we were to leave, the next train is in an hour. Even though his grandpa usually avoided danger, he wouldnt have envisioned him shaking his head this time, Nevermind. Colin gave him a puzzled look: Huh? Elder Clinton seemed like he hadnt figured it out himself either, but his eyes were filled with depth, he said: I feel! seem to have found what I was looking for. Listening to this, Colin furrowed his brow and blinked curiously: Ah? Without giving it much thought, the two of them walked towards the street. Before long, they had reached the Hunters Association. It was packed with hunters. Everyone present wanted to find out what exactly had happened outside the city. Disregarding the dangers looming over such ancient ruins, experience indicates that it must be the emergence of a Supreme treasure. Co-incidentally, At this moment, a hunter rushed in with excitement, hollering: Wowmany Undead Creatures have appeared outside the city! If you kill those monsters, you can get Dark Matter Crystals from their bodies! All the major Commerce Guilds have released a high price purchase list, a single first-tier crystal is worth at least 3,000! The second tier is 30,000, and the third tier is over 300,000 Hahaha, the outer city is full of zombies, were gonna be rich! For the risk-taking hunters, danger might be the main reason for them to retreat. But with money, many will charge forward. In an instant, Lion City was boiling.. Chapter 455 - 165: Light and Dark Corpse- Chapter 455: Chapter 165: Light and Dark Corpse- Wrapping Cloth As soon as Leonard Churchill returned to Lion City, he parted ways with Seven Brown. His current identity was extremely sensitive. Even though he was temporarily safe, the subsequent troubles were enormous. The X Bureau, Miller Family, Lionheart Family, Golden Oak Security Company If his identity was exposed, it felt like the various major powers in the city would almost all be his enemies. But Leonard didnt think this was bad. On the contrary, he felt that this life full of crises made him feel like a hunter hiding in a dangerous dark forest full of slow-moving creatures. However, this lone hunters experience was hard to share with others. Seven Brown understood this too. So, she went to the station alone and boarded the nearest train back to Sinless City. She was ultimately going to follow her path of bing a mechanic. Whether they meet again or not after this farewell, it had be a significant part of both their lives. Meanwhile, Leonard went to the Hunters Inn which he had previously rented to prepare for any idents. Iris Inn, room 209. As soon as Leonard entered the room, he finally spat out the pent-up old blood within him. Cellr Activity Boiling could not heal all kinds of pain. Not because this Demon God Forbidden Skill was not of a high tier. But the version he got was the fragment that gue Doctor Hensen hadprehended from a bronze remnant. One could not expect a Second Order Card Master to have too high aprehension of thew, and the shorings were quite evident against injuries caused by high-levelws. The previous battle was not easy for him. The feeling of weakness after the frenzy was nowing upon him like a copsing mountain. Looking at the white hair on his head in the mirror, he smiled, not really caring. After injecting two high-grade healing potions into himself, Leonard sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate. At the same time, he began to review the booklet that recorded the Supreme Tyrant Body. He had touched the threshold of this Demon God Forbidden Technique while fighting the famous detective Robin Smith before, and that feeling left him yearning for more. He wanted to find that feeling of standing in the clouds again, to see if he could take it a step further. He meditated for half an hour. Ah Its still very difficult Looking at the tips recorded in the booklet before him, the look in Leonards eyes was somewhat helpless. Aside from the entry level tips that he had forcefullyprehended before, trying to understand the more profound ones was almost like trying to prate a fog. The feeling was like there had been adder assisting him to climb and see the scenery beyond the high wall. Now thedder was gone, and he could no longer see thendscape. He could only rely on his memories, recalling a little of what he had seen before. But it wasnt all bad news. Having seen thendscape from a high ce, his perspective andprehension had risen a lot. asionally, a burst of inspiration would allow him to catch a glimpse of it. Moreover, Leonard always felt that his understanding of the Demon Mark Joker was a bit deeper. At this moment, he didnt even realize that he had touched on the Demonic Solution. But that feeling was ephemeral, like he had grasped a big cloud. It felt like he had grasped it, but when he tried to confirm it, his hand was empty. After a long struggle without making any progress, Leonard sighed slightly, Tsk, tsk Its so addicting. Having experienced the great enlightenment at the brink of life and death twice, the ineffable feeling just made him look forward to it more, like an addiction. He really hoped there would be a next time. With that, he once again immersed himself in meditation andprehension. However, unbeknownst to him, footsteps were approaching from outside the door. Leonard was instantly alert. The room he chose was in the corner of the corridor, and in theory, other guests should not pass by. But the footsteps had gone all the way to room 209. Then immediately. Knock, knock, knock The door was knocked. Leonard had already caught the scent of the person outside. But it was because of the scent that he found it very strange. He got off the bed, opened the door, and was surprised to see the pretty face of Seven Brown. Huh? Leonard was instantly confused. Based on the time, Seven Brown should be on the train back to Sinless City now. Why would she be here? As the two looked at each other, Leonard immediately realized the situation. He pretended to be puzzled and asked calmly, Why did youe back? At the same time, he was amazed: what a wless disguise. Figure, appearance, temperament, and even scent, it all looked exactly the same. If it werent for spotting something different in her eyes, Leonard would have thought that Seven Brown hade back. But obviously, it wasnt her. Who else could be so perfectly disguised other than the Silver Moon Leader? With a devilish smile, Leonard immediately pulled Seven Brown at the door into the room. With a sudden wicked idea in his mind, he closed the door, didnt give the person a chance to speak, and pushed her against the wall. Then his big hands didnt remain idle, getting a hold of a soft, delicate feel. Tsk, tsk the feel of the skin is also the same. He wondered how the Shape-shifting Technique imitated everything so perfectly. But such affectionate behavior was a daily routine between him and Seven Brown, and Leonard was very proficient at it. You want to continue the disguise, lets see who canst till the end. Seeing that his hand was about to reach inside her clothes, the Silver Moon Leader obviously couldnt continue the disguise. She looked calm and said, Since youve found out, shall we stop here? Heh. Leonard chuckled lightly and stopped his hand.. Chapter 456 - 165: Light and Dark Corpse- Chapter 456: Chapter 165: Light and Dark Corpse- Wrapping Cloth_2 It was like a joke and felt like venting out his anger. Neither of them minded. It was no surprise that Leonard Churchill, who coulde directly, was not surprised at all. He had the Silver Moon Secret Book. This was the supreme treasure of the Silver Moon Sect. It was not surprising that the leader could sense it. And most importantly, this was a w that Leonard Churchill deliberately left. Now the city of Lion was full of enemies, whereas the Silver Moon Sect could be a reliable shield in front of them. The Silver Moon Leader knew about his double agent identity. The only thing that couldnt be revealed was his ability to bepletely exempt from faith pollution. But only Reuel Bible knew this. Before being exposed, there was still room to maneuver. He was also very curious about what the Silver Moon Sect was going to do. Before Leonard Churchill killed the tracking team of X Bureau, it was one thing to have the mood. The deeper meaning was to show it to him. From the discovery of the anomaly, he guessed that the Silver Moon Leader might have suspected something. He had to do something to make the other party not doubt his position. Leonard Churchill didnt respect the leader at all, and he sat back on the bed and casually asked, What was going on before? The Silver Moon Leader calmly exined: Before, the people from X Bureau and the Lionheart Family set up a trap, deliberately exposing the Angels Feather. The original intention was to annihte us. I happened to know about this n in time. And we also need that feather She didnt avoid anything and told everything. In summary, it was a countermeasure. She knew it was a trap a long time ago. But she hadnt told Leonard Churchill. Although he guessed it, Leonard Churchill sneered when he heard it, HuhI almost died. His tone did not conceal his dissatisfaction: You have news but didnt say it in advance? The Silver Moon Leader listened and her expression did not change. She also said: But you didnt die, did you? While speaking, she paused for a while before adding: Besides Its an honor for you and me, being favored by God, to dedicate our lives to Lord Arachne. If there are any idents, I will take action. Upon hearing this guy again uttering the name of God, Leonard Churchill didnt say anything more. He changed the topic: So, you came for? The Silver Moon Leader said: The seal is already open now, but it has attracted many masters to explore the ruins. We need to take the opportunity to get the Angels Remains as much as possible. And some other things As expected. Leonard Churchill was also interested in the seal from thousands of years ago, and took the opportunity to ask: What is there at the bottom of the cave? The Silver Moon Leader also sat cross-legged on the other side of the bed and said: Im not very clear about the specifics. Everything we do now is following the instructions of God. And Old Cook just went to explore, the cave is hiding too many unknown dangers, he couldnt go too deep. What we need to do now is to use the power of the Lionheart Family and the Hunters Association to explore the cave. But also prevent them from getting the Angels Remains. Leonard Churchill understood. This guy still had the idea of borrowing a donkey to push the millstone. He even had the intention of sacrificing a group of humans and making a big move. The Silver Moon Leader apparently saw him as the core of the church, and took out a cloth bag directly. Leonard Churchill watched in his heart, this woman seemed to have mastered a method of containing Disaster Objects. It was something to be envious indeed. He opened it and saw, inside was a white sheet full of stains. But as soon as this cloth bag was opened, a familiar and strong light and dark pollution diffused. The Silver Moon Leader said: This is the Light and Dark Shroud we found before, it is the exclusive artifact to restrain the Angels Remains. She further exined: The rank of the crying angel is very high, even the remains of It after death for thousands of years, the overflowingw pollution is not something that low-level card masters can bear. This shroud can block that kind of pollution. When it is time to contain it, the danger will be greatly reduced with this artifact. II II Leonard Churchill watched and twitched his heart inexplicably. No wonder its so familiar. Together with the previous Light and Dark Holy Nail and the Light and Dark Cross, there were now three sealing artifacts on him. He was perceptive and didnt ask more questions, he just held the shroud in his hand. Speaking of this, the Silver Moon Leader couldnt help but spat out a mouthful of blood. The people of X Bureau came prepared, the fierce battle just now, she was also severely injured. She didnt mean to conceal it, and directly said: For quite a while from now, I might not be able to take action. Old Cook has also been targeted by someone, its not good to show up recently. Your means are very good, the things in that sealed cave will be handled by you for the time being. I will contact youter Okay. Leonard Churchill listened and nodded and agreed. Not long after, Leonard Churchill left the Iris Inn. He had too many secrets and did not want to stay with the Silver Moon Leader. Although he didnt get much news, he got a Light and Dark Shroud, which was a surprise. This also made Leonard Churchill feel some a bit confident. Walking on a devastated street, people were still dealing with city buildings that had been burned by fire rain. After the seal was broken, arge number of undead creatures gushed out of the ground, and the situation of the monster siege was imminent outside the Lion City. But the exaggerated number of monsters did not make the hunters in the city retreat. Instead, they were excited to go out of the city to hunt monsters.. Chapter 457 - 165 Corpse-Wrapping Cloth of Light and Dark 3 Chapter 457: Chapter 165 Corpse-Wrapping Cloth of Light and Dark 3 Hey, have you guys heard? All the bigmerce guilds are buying up Dark Matter Crystals inrge quantities How could we not know? Its said that these crystals are the most ideal element materials. Once integrated into a Profession Card, they can significantly reduce aberration probability. Theres also a high chance they can enhance the cards quality. Especially the high-tier crystals, theyre currently worth a fortune. Apparently, there are other strange uses that were unaware of Indeed. Ive heard that news has already reached the Sinless City. Arge number of hunter groups are assembling there, ready toe here. We gotta hurry up, or we wont even get a sip of the soup. Walking down the street, Leonard Churchill found that people everywhere were talking about the monsters outside the city. The Hunters Association and all the major taverns were filled with new recruitment posters. As Leonards wounds had not fully healed, he wasnt in a rush to join the excitement. With nothing to do, he walked a few steps and arrived at a city tavern. Originally, he intended to meet with Reuel Bible to inquire about the X Bureaus movements. Unexpectedly, instead of running into him, he encountered two familiar faces. In the Anvil Tavern, an old man missing his front teeth and a youngd were drinking in a dim corner of the bar. Evidently, due to the way they were drinking politely yet unceasingly, Leonard recognized them as Elder Clinton and Colin, whom he hadnt seen for a long time. Last time at the Thunderbolt Fortress relic, it was thanks to these mysterious old men that the issue of the Weeping Angel was solved. Leonard knew that this old man was a true master. Having encountered him again, not only did he want to catch up on old times, but he also wanted to ask a few questions. After all, the body of an angel was sealed within this relic. The old man might know something. Entering, Leonard greeted, Senior Clinton. Colin. Cohn looked at Leonard, his eyes brightening, and he enthusiastically beckoned, Mr. Leonard Churchill! He didnt forget that the Relic-level longsword-the shing Heart-piercing Sword- in his hand had been gifted by the man before his eyes. As a young man dreaming of bing a great swordsman, such a gift would be remembered for a lifetime. Yet, Elder Clinton looked at Leonard and felt uneasy for some reason. His old face twitched, not showing much enthusiasm. Luckily, Leonard generously ordered the most expensive wine, which finally made Elder Clinton reveal a cheap smile, showing his missing front teeth. Indeed, wine was the best social lubricant. Having drunk together once before, they werent strangers anymore. The bartender brought the wine, and Leonard clinked sses with the two. The drink, smelling of malt, flowed down his throat and into his stomach, a refreshing sensation emanating from his mouth. Leonard asked, What brings you two here? Cohn casually replied, The usual. Grandpa wanted toe and see, so we came. Hearing this, Leonard looked at Elder Clinton and joked, But Lion City isnt safe recently Are you guys nning to leave? From the corner of his eye, he noticed the bulging adventure backpacks they had prepared. Clearly, they were nning to go adventuring. The timing was rather peculiar. Upon a nce from Colin, he said, Grandpa said he wanted to leave the city for a while. So, we contacted a hunter group and nned to meet them here. They should be arriving shortly. Oh? Leonard was slightly surprised upon hearing this. Giving Elder Clintons Dog King temperament, he would normally avoid any danger outside the city and stay put. Yet now, he nned to leave the city? There was only one reason for such an anomaly. He thought of something and curiously asked, Elder Clinton, have you found what youre looking for? Elder Clinton didnt intend to hide anything. He nced at Leonard and sarcastically said, I dont know if Ive found it or not. But I always feel that- encountering you will bring trouble. Hahaha Leonardughed it off. This old mans intuition was quite astonishing. He himself didnt even realize his own disaster gambler halo. Yet, every time he met this old man, he would be the one toment. However, Leonard did want to ask some questions. He leaned in closer, and asked softly, Senior Clinton, do you know anything about the situation of that ancient seal? Hearing this, Elder Clinton didnt know either, and instead asked, Sealed? Is that huge hole a seal? Leonard Churchill replied directly, Yes. Its said that whats sealed inside is the remnants of the crying angel we encounteredst timeso do you know anything about it, Senior Clinton? Leonard thought that this old man should know some special intelligence. However, upon hearing this, Elder Clinton continued to shake his head in confusion, I dont know. Leonard wasnt surprised. This old man had lost too much of his memory, many things needed a stimulus to awaken. But before he could speak again, Elder Clinton looked at him strangely, How long havent we seen each other, and yet, why do I feel like youre not going to live much longer? Leonard: Standing by, Colin was shocked at what he heard: Grandfather, they only asked you a few questions, did you have to curse them? Elder Clinton clearly saw more, he said again, Have you used a certain Secret Skill that drains your life span? Laughing it off, Leonard nodded, Yes. Elder Clinton pursed his lips, in a tone that wasnt clear whether it wasmenting or advising, murmured, Young people isnt it good to live longer? Leonard casually asked, Is there a solution, Senior Clinton? If he was going to die, he could face it calmly. However, he gradually found this world to be increasingly exciting. If he could live longer, that wouldnt be too bad. Difficult. Elder Clinton didnt mention a specific method, instead he said something profound, Death gives life meaning. Life span is part of destiny. No matter what method you use, whether you encounter it or not, that is your destiny. Leonard was drinking while listening, pondering his words. After chatting a bit more, Leonard didnt get much more information about the seal from Elder Clinton. At this moment, Cohn asked, Mister Leonard Churchill, would you like to join us on an adventure outside the city? Having listened for a while, he knew that Leonard was very interested in that pit, and was definitely nning to visit it. On the side, Elder Clinton grimaced, looking reluctant. Given his philosophy of preserving his own life, staying away from those who might cause trouble was the way to live longer. And it was indeed so. Leonard saw what was on the old mans mind,ughed it off, and didnt mind. He had no intention of getting these two grandparents involved in the first ce. Catching up over a drink was enough. However, just as he was thinking this, a team of people suddenly walked into the tavern. Looking at the group symbol on their chest, Leonard recognized them as the mingo Hunter Group that Elder Clinton and Colin were waiting for. This was arge Hunter Group in Lion City with a good reputation. Beforehand, Leonard had seen their notices outside the tavern calling for temporary members to go on an expedition outside of the city. In Lion City, there were many such Hunter Groups. Leonard hadnt paid attention to it before. But as these people entered, he noticed something off. Oh Leonard had an eidetic memory, so when he saw a familiar face, it was definitely someone hed met before. Several hunters walked in dressed in hunting attire. Nothing too odd about that. But Leonards gaze lingered on a woman in the group who seemed to be a temporary recruit, a doctor. Because she looked familiar, he took a few extra nces. And with just a few more looks, he recognized her identity. Although she was disguised, with a head of blonde hair covering her, and freckles all over her face which hid her stunning looks. But through subtle details, Leonard recognized this person. Catherine Carter? He never would have thought that the elder miss of the prestigious Lionheart Family would be in a small Hunter Group. Chapter 458 - 166:1 am not a bird in a cage Chapter 458: Chapter 166:1 am not a bird in a cage What is this woman doing here? Leonard Churchill mumbled in his heart, but quickly averted his gaze. He noted that the eldest miss of the Lionheart Family gave the neers a nce as she entered the tavern. He confirmed that this was not a hunter group in disguise as the Lionheart familys guards. Among the others, apart from the two leaders who wore the emblems of the mingo Hunter Group, the rest looked like temporarily recruited members. They were here in the tavern for Elder Clinton and his grandson Colin as well. This was the normal protocol when a hunter group embarked on an adventure and recruited temporary teammates along the way. Is the miss ying a hunters game? If it were their first meeting, Leonard would have made such a guess. But it was because they had interacted a few times that he knew how intelligent and arrogant this woman actually was. She would never engage in such naive activities which held no true meaning. Strange even if she needs something from the ancient seal, she wouldnt personally go to get it. Leonard was puzzled. Even if she were to go herself, she would undoubtedly be able to bring arge number of guards. Now, disguising herself as a doctor and mixing in with a group of Loose Practitioners, whats that about? Is she afraid she wont die fast enough? Apparently not. For a moment, many thoughts crossed Leonards mind. At this moment, the goatee middle-aged man leading the group saw Elder Clinton and Colin and asked, Are you the ones forming a team for the expedition? How many of you are there? What are your professions? Hearing this question, Colin nced at Leonard, who stuck beside him, and his eyes gleamed with confusion. Just as Elder Clinton had said, Leonard had the halo of a Catastrophe Gambler. He wasnt nning on involving them. But seeing Catherine Carter appearing in the team, Leonards interest was piqued, and he nodded in agreement. Colins face lit up in joy as he responded, Three! Elder Clinton rolled his eyes, while Leonard just smiled and didnt say a word, raising his hand to order another round of fine liquor. Seeing this, the lecherous old man looked overjoyed and murmured, Although I find you to my liking,d, this time might be different Leonardughed it off and didnt mind. This old man was a true master. Using his ability to seal a weeping angels spirit, Reuel Bible once said that he had never seen anyone else who could perform it so effortlessly. If it came to endangering others, Leonard believed he couldnt possibly put this old man in danger. Plus the seal involved ancient mysteries. There was no better choice than teaming up with Elder Clinton. Since he didnt mind, Leonard was happy to tag along. The team of three turned into a wild team as they visited two more taverns and gradually picked up some temporary teammates. A group of people headed towards the West City Gate of Lion City. Catherine Carter didnt seem to recognize the disguised Leonard Churchill. He didnt intend to greet her nor pretend to be acquaintances, either. However, no one noticed that from time to time, the young miss of the Lionheart Family would mutter something to herself. It looked as if she were conversing with someone, but no one else heard a sound. All right, Ive found whom I was looking for. You dont have to follow me any longer. But, miss No more words. Go tell my father, Im going to take on the Hero Trial. Also, inform the Elder Council that if Ie back alive from this, they can call off the betrothal. But, madam did entrust me to ensure your safety Send my mother a message I am a lion of the Anka n, not some delicate creature. If I dont possess the courage to participate in the Hero Trial, how am I to inherit the Lionheart Will? Yes, miss. Having delivered her orders, Catherine Carter silently reverted to her position within the group. Her eyes slid over the figure of an old man with white hair, an unusual glimmer in her crystalline gaze. At this moment, her hand instinctively slipped into her pocket and felt the rough texture of the Destiny Coin she had carried with her since childhood. Originally, she only intended to instinctively stroke it a few times, but she felt a slight tremor between her fingers. Catherine Carter blinked, her gaze clouded with confusion. The Bottomless Pit formed by the broken seal at the center of the ruin had not been present for long, and now the outskirts of the city were covered by a ck fog, shrouded by the Undead Air. But it was precisely because this was unchartednd that the rewards were most significant. The news brought back by several hunters who had already had a taste of the benefits caused an explosion amongst the hunters in the city. Killing a few undead creatures outside the city yielded Dark Matter Crystals, which could be sold for tens of thousands of Gold Coins. It was much more profitable than ordinary wild adventures. The hunters formed groups and rushed out of the city one after another. The mingo Hunter Group was a semi-official team subsidized by the Lionheart Family, and they had strong skill sets and were well equipped. But Leonard and the others belonged to a wild team that had been temporarily recruited. They were a total of 20 people. The importance of this incident had reached the Sinless City, and it was said that all forces had reacted at the first possible moment. The Lionheart Family wanted to take the lead, so they needed firsthand information and did not skimp on expenses. Even the wild team that Leonard was part of received a significant amount of valuable ammunition and supplies. Our mission this time is to explore the streets in the west third area of the ruins everyone be careful. Alright. Captain Christ, I heard theres a big hole in the center of the ruins. Are we going there? Yes. If we can get to the edge of that hole, the guild leader will give us an extra bonus of 300,000 for each person. Chapter 459 - 166:1 am not a bird in a cage_2 Chapter 459: Chapter 166:1 am not a bird in a cage_2 So many? Haha, were going to make a fortune this time. The hunters knew nothing about the Silver Moon Sect, nor were they clear on why the seal was applied. A wild team of more than twenty people plunged into the ck fog. The quiet streets had very low visibility. A group of fully armed hunters was carefully heading towards the depth of the street. There were not only their team in the ruins, but probably hundreds of teams were pioneering in the city at the same time. Intense gunfire echoed around them from time to time. Leonard Churchill had just returned from outside the city and was in no hurry at all. He was walking and chatting with Elder Clinton and Colin along the way. From time to time, he would nce at Catherine Carter pretending to be a doctor in the center. The elder miss, who didnt know what she was thinking or what she intended to do, had been silent along the way, appearing quite unsociable. The ruptured seal had brought too many undead creatures from the depths of thend. They hadnt left the city for long when traces of creatures appeared in the dim corners of the dpidated streets. Bang, bang, bang Aftee a round of gunfire, under the suppression of powerful firepower, this small wave of monsters was wiped out. A few hunters excitedly peeled off the Dark Matter Crystals from the bodies of the monsters. Leonard Churchill saw for the first time what was being fiercely purchased by the merchants in the city. It was a ck crystal simr to a Magic Core. Leonard Churchill had not seen any description of this thing in any books. He asked Elder Clinton beside him, who conveniently lost his memory again. The hunters who had first gotten a batch of crystals shared their loot, and everyone was very excited. Tasting the sweetness of the loot, this hastily formed small team excitedly explored deeper into the ruins. Leonard Churchill was not in a hurry topete with them for crystals as his injuries had not healed. He just blended in with the team, also taking the chance to restore and repair his body. In this way, the team explored and sporadically hunted monsters along the way. The visibility in the ruins was terrible, and they also had to clear out the monsters and avoid some Alternate Dimensions. They had already walked many streets, but they were still less than ten kilometers away from the pit in the center of the ruins in a straight line. They were advancing steadily and didnt encounter any dangers. Except one unlucky guy who was too anxious to get the crystals, had his throat bitten by a zombie that was notpletely dead. There were basically no casualties. At midnight, the group lit a bonfire in a sturdy small building, ready to rest for the night. The roaring bonfire broke the darkness and lit up the faces of the neen people in the team. Haha, a smallest Dark Matter Crystal is worth three thousand. Have I earned seventy to eighty thousand? Ive also earned more than fifty thousand. My goodness, this is the first time Ive felt that its so easy to make money. Yeah. The streets we walk through have already been treaded by others. If we find some monster-dense areas, wouldnt we be rich? Haha, hope we encounter more monsters tomorrow. Dont let your guard down. The ruins are already very dangerous. Now the center of the city suddenly copsed, nobody knows whats going on. Those who keep watch at night, be more careful. Alright, Captain Christ! The hunters underestimated the risk of the ruins due to their unexpected harvest. They allughed and joked, not taking it too seriously. Its much safer to farm monsters than to explore the Alternate Dimension. After all, there is a way to retreat. Even if they really cant fight, they think they can always run back to Lion City. Hey hey hey, sir, you look familiar. Are you the legendary Dog King? Hahaha Empty fame, empty fame. Elder Clinton, after all, was a famous person in the hunter circle. He would definitely not take action if he didnt have to, and he was adept atzing around, and he looked shifty too. After getting to know him for a day, he was recognized by people again. The process was almost identical each time. Almost no one knew him, but they all had heard of the legend of the Dog King. As soon as his identity was exposed, he immediately became the object of humour for his team members. No one thought he was really capable, but he was a good topic of conversation. The old man started talking nonsense after drinking. He had lived a long time, so he knew a lot of gossip. He did not mind being ridiculed at all. He chatted and spat with gusto. Colin was used to it and remained silent on the side. But Leonard Churchill was quite interested. After he knew that the old man was a real master, listening to those bragging, the feeling waspletely different. Stuff like I also experienced S-level stories back in the day, I have seen a monsterrger than Sinless City, I have encountered S-level Catastrophe a few times These stories, which sounded absurd to others, sounded different in Leonard Churchills ears at the moment. He always felt that the stories told by the old man might be real. The stories were possibly from an era long ago that most people could not remember. Not only Leonard Churchill was keen to listen, but also in the corner on the other side of the bonfire, Catherine Carter, who was disguised as a doctor, her crystal eyes were shining. The potato stew meat over the fire gurgled and the strong aroma of meat filled the air. Leonard Churchill also got a bowl of meat soup. He dipped the chewy ck bread into the soup and put it in his mouth. The taste of wheat and meat gave him a sense of satisfaction. He leaned against a pir of the house, eating while looking at the ck ss- like crystal in his hand. Chapter 460 - 166: I’m not a Caged Bird 3 Chapter 460: Chapter 166: Im not a Caged Bird 3 These were the spoils of war which he had previously collected from monster hunting. Upon applying his enlightenment, there appeared but one name Dark Matter Crystals. How on earth were these formed? Leonard stared at them, his eyes full of confusion. More than how much they were worth, he was concerned about how they were formed. Usually, undead creatures did not possess such energy crystallizations. At least, the lower tier undead didnt. However, every beast that had erupted from the Bottomless Pit had them. It was as if sand had turned into iron filings C their value had suddenly soared. So, there surely must be an exnation Leonard had reminisced on all the literature he had perused, none of the written material seemed to match. But evidently, these were energy crystallizations. After pondering over them for a moment and not reaching a conclusion, Leonard decided to use the Feast Skill. Those from the Commerce Guild had shared information about it: there is an unknown contamination, its not rmended to be absorbed as an energy body right now. But for Leonard, it didnt matter. He had full affinity. To figure out what this thing was, he decided to give it a try. Absorbing the crystal core was much easier than due to its high energy content, the energy from the Dark Matter Crystals was almost instantly absorbed into his body. Leonard then carefully examined the attribute panel. This crystal core was not extraordinary traits, rather it was element crystallization. There were no changes in his attributes, but there was a slight increase of 0.07 in his Curse Power limit. However, there were two previously unprecedented prompts in his enlightenment. Unknown Dark Elemental Affinity +2 You used Feast, Mental Power +0.02 Whats going on here? This was the first time Leonards mental power increased by using Feast! And what surprised him even more was that the unknown dark element was not a Dark Affinity, but a separate prompt? Hiss As Leonard contemted these two prompts, he vaguely sensed that he had encountered some high-tier secret. Disyed as unknown indicates that the energy extracted from this crystal core has temporarily surpassed his understanding. At that thought, Leonard took out a second one. This time, he didnt use the Feast Skill but the normal Breathing Method. And thenafter absorbing it, there was no prompt. There was no increase in mental power, no Dark Affinity, it was merely absorbed as an energy body. Leonard looked pensive, specting, The mental power of this crystal core and the extraordinary traits are material and absorbablewouldnt this be the reason for its formation? Because of the Weeping Angels Remains? He eventually got lost in his thoughts. Even the bread he was eating didnt seem tasty anymore. At this moment, someone approached. Catherine Carter, disguised as a little doctor, wasnt a stranger. She brought a bowl of soup and some bread, and sat right next to him. Leonard had a feeling that he had been recognized. Although he was surprised, he intentionally feigned ignorance, questioning, You? Catherine nced at him, a mysterious smile ying on her lips, Youve looked at me so many times today and you havent recognized me yet? With that, she exposed Leonards identity, It cant be that Baron Charles is interested in my ugly duckling appearance? With a slight smile curling up at the corners of his mouth, Leonard no longer pretended to be ignorant and asked in return, How did Miss Carter recognize me? His current identity was very sensitive, so he couldnt afford to be careless. Whenever he wasnt wearing the gas mask, he used a clown mask to change his appearance. If merely a few extra nces were enough for her to recognize him, that would simply be impossible. Voice, Catherine didnt hide anything, stating inly, Even if you use certain means of transformation, some waveform frequencies of your voice cant be changed. I am rank 7 of the Plum Blossom Singers, as you should know. Only then did Leonard understand. Just like his werewolf sense of smell, even in arge blend of smells that most people couldnt discern, he was able to do so. However, the voice is more difficult. Even when Leonard purposely lowered his tone to be very deep, listening for a voice to identify a person required a very profound understanding of the extraordinary. Considering that Catherine was the elder miss of the Lionheart Family andcked nothing in terms of resources, maybe it was possible? But it didnt seem to matter that she recognized him. This woman probably only knew him as Charles. As the thought appeared in Leonards mind, he suddenly remembered. Didnt he also have a conversation with her at the Flood Pce Casino that time? Ah, did she remember me from then? Leonard didnt disy any change in his expression. But he felt a bit weird. After all, he had seen her naked. If she were to recognize him as the same person, it seemednot very friendly. Leonard thought again. It shouldnt be. If she had, she would have recognized him long ago. Remembering the wavelengths and timbre of a voice was entirely different from memorizing a face. With so many voices heard each day, it couldnt be possible to remember all of them. Moreover, peoples memory is limited, and the things captured by the senses are also forgotten as time goes by. Catherine seemed to perceive something, a trace of uncertain color flitted through her crystal clear eyes. However, she did not say anything, but picked up a piece of bread, soaked it in soup, and continued to eat with relish. Feeling the strange atmosphere, Leonard swiftly changed the conversation, I thought you wouldn t be ustomed to this kind of food. Catherine retorted, Do you think that I am the kind of delicate princess who cant sleep because a pea was ced under her mattress? Hehe Leonard chuckled, then asked earnestly, feigning carefree, So why would Miss Carter be interested in ying some hunter game? Chapter 461 - 166: I’m Not a Bird in a Cage_4 Chapter 461: Chapter 166: Im Not a Bird in a Cage_4 Before, the pridefuldy would surely have refuted such a feeling of being looked down upon. But right now, Catherine Carters face was surprisingly calm as she retorted, So why did you, Baron Charles,e here as well? Leonard Churchill always felt that this woman changed a lot each time he saw her. He replied, Mission. Noticing his perfunctory response, Catherine asked, What else? Not indulging thedy, Leonard chuckled and replied, Shouldnt you, Miss Carter, answer my question first before asking yours? Catherine nced at him, thought for a moment, then said, Im here for the trials. Leonard merely shrugged, Oh? He was reminded of the deceased Young Master Kane. Theing-of-age trials? he asked. That couldnt be right. Female heirs of the Lionheart family never had to go through these sorts of trials. Catherine shook her head and very calmly replied, The Hero Trials. ??? Leonard was confused. The term waspletely new to him. Seemed like some secret of the Lionheart family? But Catherine didnt intend to exin further. Ive answered two of your questions. Now, Sir Charles, isnt it time for you to be a gentleman? Leonard shrugged. Im here for the mission. And Im interested in that relic. Upon hearing this, Catherine also seemed surprised. It didnt seem like he was lying. Her eyebrows knitted slightly as she thought for a moment before asking directly, You do you know that predecessor? Predecessor? Leonard was equally surprised to hear this. If she referred to him that way, does that mean she knew of Elder Clintons uniqueness? At this moment, he immediately understood why this woman was in this team! Seeing her eyes filled with an unhidden desire for knowledge, he countered, Do you know Elder Clinton too? Catherine shook her head. Upon hearing the name Elder Clinton, she immediately suspected that Leonard may not be aware of the predecessors uniqueness. Right. How could an average person know such a top-secret? Looking as she seemed to lose interest, Leonard realized he should say more, Elder Clinton and I are friends. So, you came because of him? Catherine was evidently skeptical. She casually replied, WelL.you must have quite the life to be friends with that predecessor. ??? This made Leonard more curious. He was sure that the Lionheart familysdy knew something. So, he asked, Miss Carter, did you join this temporarily recruited team because of Elder Clinton? Catherine didn t deny it. Instead, she asked seriously, Are you truly friends? Leonard nodded, Yes. Considering that he and Elder Clinton have been through life and death together, they were not strangers. iming to be friends didnt seem far-fetched. Upon hearing this, Catherine looked incredulous. But it did make sense. If they werent close, they wouldnt be in the same team. Leonard was now interested in the information Catherine had and asked, So, why would it be fortunate to know Elder Clinton? Catherine gave some thought to this. Then she asked, Are you sure you want to hear it? Leonard chuckled lightly, not minding at all, Of course. There was a flicker in Catherines eyes. She asked again, What if I told you that upon knowing this, youd get a huge trouble, would you still want to know? How could Leonard be someone afraid of troubles? He said directly, Yes. Alright! Catherine could tell Leonard wanted to know more, she had the same intention. She continued, But before I tell you, I want to be clear what exactly is your rtionship with him? Leonards eyes narrowed slightly, A bond borne from shared dangers. Upon hearing this, Catherine frowned, appearing to deeply ponder, but she didn t continue to ask any more. After a moment of silence, she didnt beat around the bush. Two hundred years ago, when my grandfather was still alive, that old predecessor already looked this way. So, the family passed down some secrets He carries a great deal of karma. Anyone without great fortune whoes into contact with him, dies. Upon hearing this, Leonard felt a twinge in the corner of his eyes. The Elder seemed mysterious before. Now that he heard this, the whole thing felt even spookier. Like an old zombie crawling out of a grave? As she spoke, Catherine looked at Leonard solemnly, In our family, the number of people who knew about this doesnt exceed one hand. But except for my grandfather, all the others have died. So, do you regret hearing this story? Leonard was genuinely surprised. Not regretting. Rather, hearing about this karma, he was reminded of a phenomenon: Elder Clinton always manages to survive. Could it be at the cost of sacrificing teammates? Leonard himself carried a luck of the draw, he understood very well what it was like to be favored by misfortune. Every time a misfortune happened, he seemed to be involved. Could this man carry an even more horrifying negative BUFF? And also, whats the whole circumstance? The old man looked the same two hundred years ago? Just how old was he? Upon hearing this outrageous story, Leonard felt no fear. On the contrary, he thought knowing Elder Clinton added a touch of legend to his life. Leonard didnt care about karma. He asked, So, what about you? Without good fortune,ing into contact means death. So, did this Lionheartdye looking for death? Me? Catherines eyshes fluttered, her gaze deepened, as she casually replied, Im not a bird in a cage. At this, Leonard blinked in surprise. Then, he broke into a smile. He suddenly felt that this woman was getting interesting. Chapter 462 - 167: "The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Woman Chapter 462: Chapter 167: The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Woman Upon hearing Catherine Carters words, Leonard Churchill realized that the story behind Elder Clinton was even more mysterious than he had imagined. Glimpsing once more at the lewd old man still sitting by the bonfire, telling crude jokes while drinking, andughing uproariously with the rest of the team around. A thoughtful expression appeared on Leonards face. This old man has forgotten who he is, forgotten his past, more like hes been forgotten by the world. Whoever gets involved with him would be in serious trouble. He gave off a strange feeling. But it was hard to pinpoint exactly why. His level was so high that it was beyondprehension. However, Leonard didnt really care. No matter what situation the old man was in. Meeting an interesting friend was indeed a highlight in life. Compared to him, Catherine Carters attitude appeared to be very cautious. She didnt dare to rashly approach Elder Clinton. After all, not even her legendary grandfather dared to take this elderly predecessor, who might have lived for countless years, lightly. Even when mentioning the top-secret family files handed down, she was exceedingly careful. Thats why she chose to make contact with Leonard the mediator first. Though Leonard and Catherine Carter have met a few times before, previously there were always some ulterior motives. This time, free of utilitarian motives, the atmosphere of the conversation was noticeably better. The two of them chatted intermittently. Gradually, Leonard discovered that Miss Carter had shed her previous aristocratic arrogance and appeared to be slightly different. She no longer projected the clever and witty image that was evident at first nce. Now, her sharpness had receded, giving off a wise and unassuming aura instead. After dinner, the time waste. The hunters too tired from a day of fighting, gradually fell silent, each finding their own ce to nap and rest. The dpidated building was breezy, with the firelight flickering softly, and a slight chill in the air. Taking advantage of the alcohol, Elder Clinton wrapped himself in a ragged nket and soon fell asleep, snoring loudly. Seeing Leonard chatting with the teams female physician, Colin chuckled and wisely chose not to interrupt. Anyway, they had already guessed each others identities, so Catherine Carter didnt bother to hide. She started arranging her sleeping bag right next to Leonard and seemed to be preparing to rest. This act made Leonard curious. He cautiously observed his surroundings and asked, Miss Carter, didnt you bring any guards? He had checked, and indeed couldnt find any. Or they were only high-tiered guards. But that didnt seem likely. Thats why Leonard was puzzled. This was indeed a top-tier aristocraticdy. She was going to sleep alone among a group of hunters, with no guards for protection? Everyone knew that hunters in the wild were not bound by any moralws. Catherine Carter had alreadyid down, and replied unconcernedly, Yes. Is there something you want to say, Sir Charles? Really none? Leonard didnt think she was joking and responded, I was going to say that this ruin is very dangerous. Especially since our teams destination is the seal He knew this woman also had her own secrets. But now he knew about Elder Clintons unusual situation. Plus, he had the aura of the gambler of misfortune. With the double negative BUFFs oveid, being close to them might not be a good thing for this woman. His impression of her wasnt particrly negative. At least there were no grievances between them. He really didnt want to bring trouble upon her for no reason. Catherine Carter seemedpletely indifferent and casually said, Thats why its called the Hero Trial. Hearing this, Leonard frowned slightly but didnt ask further. It seemed this woman had her own ns. Catherine Carter then said, But speaking of which Sir Charles, why do I feel like I meet you everywhere? Upon hearing this, Leonard was slightly taken aback, feeling as though there seemed to be some implications in her words. He queried, Oh? If I remember correctly, Miss Carter, weve only met three times, havent we? The Millers family banquet, Rose manor and the previous dance Hehe A hint of coldness flickered in Catherine Carters crystal eyes, and she chuckled lightly, indifferently. She had guessed what Leonards previous words were trying to convey. She didnt carry on with the topic but said, In that previous siege against the Silver Moon Sect, I was certain you would die, yet you survived. Also, your acquaintance with that predecessor Your fate is very special indeed. Wouldnt it be nice if we could be friends? Upon hearing this, Leonard didnt say anymore. This woman was not foolish, and further talk would be pointless. Catherine Carter zipped up her sleeping bag, showing no intention of continuing the conversation. Despite being incredibly calm inside, this was her first experience sleeping in the wild with a group of strangers. Compared to the sweaty, rough hunters not far away, she still felt it would be better to stay with Charles, a somewhat familiar face. Leonard saw this and maintained a silent smile. Usually sleeping very little, he sat cross-legged against a stone pir, deep in contemtion. Practicing the breathing method and meditating for spiritual power could also rejuvenate the body, but the process was incredibly tedious and tested ones will, so few people could keep it up all night. However, Leonard was used to it. More importantly, his intuition was telling him that danger seemed to be approaching. Click, Click, Click The hands on his pocket watch moved, making a soft mechanical noise. Unknowingly, it was already midnight. Ahh.Jl! Around three or four in the morning, a scream of sheer terror echoed through the entire dpidated building. Chapter 463 - 167: "The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Chapter 463: Chapter 167: The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Woman_2 Soon, a taradiddle of gun re-cocking echoed through the space. Whats going on?! Mark just had a nightmare. Damn it, I thought monsters were crawling up. Stop fucking shouting, its frightening. Turns out someone just had a nightmare. A false rm, you may say. There was a quick pacification. Nobody made a big deal out of it. There was no light to differentiate between day and night in these ruins. In the morning, bizarrely, the intuitive hunters happened to wake upte. Each of them looked fatigued with dark circles under their eyes, and several of them woke up soaked in cold sweat. Damn, I was chased by zombies in my nightmare all night, I couldnt get away no matter how hard I tried. It wore me outpletely! I had a nightmare too. Dreamt of jumping off a cliff, nearly scared me shitless. Oh, I thought I was the only one with nightmares. Damn, theres something wrong with this ghost of a ce. Creepy Could it have something to do with the undead creatures we killed earlier? After getting up, the hunters started eating their dry rations, packing up and preparing to set out. As they chatted, they discovered that most of the neen people had varying levels of nightmares. Leonard Churchill found it very strange. This kind of collective nightmare must have a trigger. But having spent the entire night awake, he hadnt noticed anything unusual. He nced at Catherine Carter who was having breakfast next to him. She shook her head, indicating that she hadnt had any nightmare. Colin, with his earnest expression, shrugged and said, I rarely dream. Elder Clinton, on the other hand, was sloppily picking at his ears with a piece of grass root. Leonard didnt need to ask to know that the old man slept soundly before. As his peaceful and rhythmic snores had barely stopped throughout the night. It seemed like only these four people were unaffected by the nightmares. But encountering weird events in these ruins filled with mystery was normal. There are many reasons behind the formation of nightmares. The likeliness of the environment having an effect is high. Thinking about the abundance of undead creatures in the ruins, it made sense. The hunters didnt dwell on it, either. After breakfast, the team set off, continuing their pathway through the unchartered territory. Catherine Carter, who started off as a reclusive little doctor, had quietly integrated into the small group of Leonard, Colin and Elder Clinton. Nevertheless, she spoke very little. To others, she appeared modest and reserved. But only Leonard knew that she avoided engaging in conversation with Elder Clinton for fear of falling into a chain of cause and effect. The team gradually made their way deeper into the ruins. Although they were inching closer to the central area of the city, the surrounding ck fog was getting denser. Dense enough that even with the alchemicalmp breaking through the fog, visibility was only about twenty meters at most. Further, the frequency of fights was also increasing. Undead creatures in the fog came at them in droves, and gradually Catastrophe Level creatures started surfacing. Consequently, the teams progress was slowing down. Bang, bang, bang At 3:15 in the afternoon. On a ruined street, following another round of gunfire and execution of zombies hidden in the dpidated buildings, the hunters began cleaning up the battlefield and preparing for rest. Alright, everyone take a break now, reload your ammunition. Dog King, your group is in charge of the perimeter alert. Roger that. At this point, the hunters initial excitement on harvesting Dark Matter Crystals was long gone. Even though they had reaped more today, their faces disyed nothing but exhaustion and concern. Because they had lost another man in the recent battle. The initial group of twenty was now down to fifteen, and many had sustained injuries. This was despite Leonard covertly eliminating a particrly tricky Assassin Type Catastrophe. Otherwise, just the ability of that Catastrophe to hide within the fog would have caused massive casualties to the team. The mingo Hunter Group, being an official team of the Lionheart Family, and having epted equipment supplies, had to fulfill the contract andplete the mission. They could progress slowly. But they couldnt turn back halfway. Given the situation, and considering the difficulty of the second day, the chances of surviving until they reach the bottomless pit in the city centre for the reward seems improbable. Leonard Churchill and Elder Clinton were on sentry duty. The two of them went to a broken wall outside the temporary camp and began their watch withnterns. When they had some downtime, Leonard took the opportunity to ask, Elder, have you noticed anything unusual? Elder Clinton: What did you notice? Leonard replied: I am referring to that nightmare? It was usual to encounter and fight undead creatures. But the collective nightmare phenomenon from the previous night still felt unsettling to him. Throughout their journey, Leonard observed carefully. Those who had nightmares werenguorously spaced-out as if they were drained of their life energy. This was clearly abnormal. Elder Clinton listened nonchntly, Oh, that seems like some type of fear contamination. Upon hearing this, Leonard fell into deep thought. The essence of Transcendent Contamination is somewhat like nuclear radiation, fundamentally assuming abnormal energy levels that the human body cant tolerate, leading to bodily changes. Normally, given the burst and release of so much unknown substance after the seal was broken, some form of contamination was expected. But to Leonard, looking at these symptoms, he suddenly remembered what Tracy Garcia previously mentioned about a gue that was prevalent in their On Royal Court! The symptoms of the gue were frequent nightmares and growing weakness. However, the gue in the On Royal Court seemed far more severe. When Tracy Garcia left before, she also mentioned that the gue seemed less like a disease and more rted to some High-level rule of extraordinary characteristic pollution.. Chapter 464 - 167: "The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Chapter 464: Chapter 167: The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Woman _3 The clues indicated that the Lionheart Family and On Remnants had been secretly colluding. Leonard Churchill couldnt help but wondering the potential connection between them. This was a blind spot in his understanding. Leonard Churchill then blurted out, Elder, can you tell where this contamination came from? Elder Clinton looked at him uninterested, Cant tell. But He looked at Leonard Churchill with an indescribably lewd look in his eyes, winking and saying, Did you know that girl before, Leonard? Knowing he was referring to Catherine Carter, Leonard did not hide it: Yes. I know her. Elder Clinton suddenly understood, Ah, recognizing her is good. I was saying, theres something unusual about that girl. Curious, Leonard asked, Oh? Whats so unusual? Elder Clinton said, The nobel charm in her eyes cannot be hidden by just pretending. If Im not mistaken, shes a nobledy ying the hunters game? Haha, youre quite luckyd. Shes got such nice eyes, surely her beauty is one in a million. Leonard Churchill: Is that it? You didnt find anything other special about her? He did agree that Catherine Carter looked good. But to him, her appearance was the least distinguishing thing about her. Her wisdom and talents were the highlights instead. However, Elder Clinton was an annoyingly vulgar guy under normal circumstances. Hearing Leonards words, he looked at him with a not satisfied yet expression: Isnt it enough that shes beautiful? Leonard Churchill rolled his eyes: Elder Clinton didnt continue on this topic, his muddy eyes gazing into the dense fog, mysteriously deep, But we need to be careful. There seems to be a powerful undead creature nearby. Hearing this, Leonard also nodded solemnly. As it turned out, despite Elder Clintons usually nonchnt attitude, he was pretty reliable when it mattered most. If he said there was danger, then there must be danger. After rest and recuperation, Leonards group of fifteen continued towards the depths of the ruins. As they walked, the hunters noticed something. Hey, have you guys noticed that there are fewer gunshots around us? Yes. And there are fewer monsters in these few blocks. Before Leonard Churchills independent team, many stronger teams had already set off. The entire city ruins were like sesame seeds scattered on arge cake, hunters were everywhere. The fact that they dared to venture deep into the ruins wasrgely because of the intermittent gunshots echoing around them. This gave everyone a sense of security. But now, strangely, they didnt hear any gunshots. Even if there were, they felt very far away. It was as if there were no people in arge area nearby. Under such circumstances, there were generally two possibilities. The first was that it was really safe and there were no monsters; The second was that a catastrophe was nearby. Obviously, the second possibility was more likely. Monsters of Catastrophe Level were like Kings, they had their own territories. Especially some very special catastrophes, where they existed, there would be no other monsters. Leonard Churchill noticed this problem early on. But there were monsters everywhere in the ruins, so it didnt make sense to say it out loud. Before he could think more about it, someone shouted: Captain Christ,e and see, theres a dead body here! The crowd came over and saw a mans body that had been split in half. Its one of the Iron Rhino teams guys. The body is very fresh, it died no more than two hours ago. The wound is caused by a sharp weapon strange, to split a person in half like this, how big of a knife is needed? Maybe its not a monster? II II As everyone gathered around to look, they felt a heavy sense of mystery surrounding the scene. None of the undead creatures they had encountered so far could have created such a wound. Leonard Churchill was also puzzled. The victim from head to crotch had been sliced in half, the killing method was more like that of a swordsman? After a while, everyone found no other clues and continued walking down the street. Come and see, theres another body here! Theres one here too! II II Soon, they found bodies in every corner of the street. In total, eighteen bodies. All members of the Iron Rhino team. The wounds on the bodies were simr, either decapitated or sliced at the waist. All were cut in half by a sharp weapon. But Leonard noticed something weird, among the eighteen people, three were female hunters. Only their bodies were riddled with bullet holes. These injuries were inflicted by humans. The discovery of these bodies in session spread a sense of fear among Leonards group. And what was worse, they quickly discovered something even more terrifying. A member of the vanguard team noticed something and asked in fear, Captain, did you notice it seems like weve been here before? The surrounding dark fog was very thick. But everyone clearly remembered that they were moving in one direction. Now, to their horror, they seemed to be trapped on this street. Because in front of them was the first body they had initially found! Wewe seem to be trapped Damnit, be on guard! The moment they saw the body, everyone became nervous. Each holding their gun, focused on the foggy street, they moved on slowly but cautiously. They didnt walk far before encountering a second body in the same position. The group of fifteen continued to move forward. When they saw the same body for the third time, everyone realized the gravitas of their situation.. Chapter 465 - 167: "The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Chapter 465: Chapter 167: The Polluted Slit-Mouthed Woman _4 He quickly verified that it was not a group mental illusion. They seemed to have fallen into a special spatial loop due to some specific reasons. Leonard Churchill wasnt too surprised. But he was puzzled. Because he couldnt sense the presence of any living creatures other than them. Catherine Carter on his side also looked cautious, meeting his gaze and signalling that she heard nothing either. He looked at Elder Clinton, the shifty old man, who seemed to recognize something and whispered, Were in trouble, its the Catastrophe Domain Upon hearing this, Leonard instantly remembered some information recorded in the ssics. The monsters capable of forming Catastrophe Domains, were either top tier or very unique creatures. No sooner had he finished speaking than Elder Clinton pushed Colin, who was beside him, down, burying his head under his crotch and mumbling, Watch your front, young punk! Leonard watched their actions, which he was far too familiar with. In practice, he knew this awkward position was a very effective way of defending against evil spirits. With no sounds of movement, it was obvious that this unseen Catastrophe was a member of the Ghostly Species. Leonard didnt take any chances, bending over and burying his head in-between his own legs in the same manner. Meanwhile, he nced at Catherine, whose face exemplified bewilderment, and hinted: what about you? Being smart, Catherine knew Elder Clinton was someone capable and guessed that their actions must have a special purpose. Functions meant to counter that monster. Butdoing this in public was far tooembarrassing for her. She was sure that any realdy would choose death over such a disgraceful act in front of a crowd. Leonard gazed at her urging: Arent you going to do it? Catherines eyes were filled with conflict and she was evidently torn. But her fingers touched the Destiny Coin inside her pocket. Finally, she let out a long breath, her voice relieved, No need. I wont die. Upon hearing this, Leonard didnt object and said nothing. Their actions inevitably drew the attention of others. What are these three goofballs doing? Just looking for attention. You actually believe the crap that old man is spewing? From the beginning, no one really had respected Elder Clinton, only making fun of him. As for Leonard, he barely made a ripple, not attracting any attention. No one believed that the three of them actually knew anything. However, before they could contemte further, a scream echoed from the front of the group, Ah! The captain, Old Xu, has been killed! What monster killed him? I didnt get a clear look. From the back, it looked like it looked like a woman with long hair! The crowd stepped forward to look. On the ground,y a lifeless body. The situation was identical to the previous one. The corpse had been halved from the abdomen by a sharp weapon. The incision was smooth, with blood and entrails oozing from it. Witnessing theirrade being killed right in front of them, the atmosphere of fear within the team was pushed to its limit. A woman with long hair? Everyone knew that it was probably a humanoid Catastrophe. But, how did it manage to silently kill someone amongst a crowd? Even Leonard looked somber, his suspicions intensifying, How did it manage? He hadnt even heard the sound of the weapon slicing through flesh. The monster had murdered without a sound. Physical injuries without any noise, how was that possible? Catherine was obviously just as perplexed. Elder Clinton, on the other hand, looked as if hed figured out something and his old face didnt bother to hide its terror, Oh dear, were finished, finished This may be a Rule-based Catastrophe! Leonard listened and was slightly confused: Rule-based Catastrophe? Catherine beside them, however, seemed to understand and her expression changed. She then exined, Its a Catastrophe possessed by special powers governed by rules. You can interpret it as an A-rank which is equivalent to an S-rank, possessing some special abilities. Here in the Catastrophe Domain, if you cant break its rules, you die upon encountering it! As she said this, she nced around the streets, murmuring to herself, No wonder it could form this special domain trapping people. Listening to this gave Leonard the creeps, he asked, How do we kill it? Catherine replied, Either you break apart this Catastrophe Domain by force, or you have to eliminate a specific condition provided by its rulesThink of it like the specific gamey of some game, we must adhere to the rules Leonard frowned upon hearing this. It seems impossible to expect the first option. But the second one He didnt even know what the monster actually was, how could he counter it? This was going to be difficult. Catherine further exined with a serious tone, Rule-based Catastrophes are very rare They usually only appear in legendary Catastrophes If it was a legendary monster, then there was no use in resisting they might as well just wait for death. However, he thought there might still be a chance. Just like how themon undead all spawned Dark Matter Crystals, it wouldnt be out of the question for other monsters to spawn variants as well. And at that moment, the second victim appeared. This time, not even a scream could be heard before the unfortunate souls head got severed. Upon seeing the body, fear had utterly gripped the other members of the team. Quick, lets find a way out! Everybody, stay close and dont wander off. Unfortunately, this did not dy the arrival of sessive deaths. Leonard and his team had no way out, and it was even less likely for others to break through the endless Catastrophe Domain. Not until the fourth person fell did Leonard manage to catch a glimpse of a figure. It was the figure of a woman in a white robe, with long hair streaming down her back. Although she appeared corporeal, bullets and curse cards were ineffective, passing through her like a ghost and causing no harm. Others could not even see this figure. However, with the aid of the Clown Mask heightening his cognition, Leonard received information about the monster. [The Defiled Split-mouth Female] Description: A third-tier A-ss Rule-based Catastrophe corrupted by the power of High-level Laws, 100% immune to physical and magical damage; An erstwhile female card master, disfigured by a de, failed to ept the reality of her mutted face andmitted suicide, post which her residual hatred manifested into this Ghostly Species Catastrophe; It wanders the streets it was familiar with in life, asking people Am I Beautiful?, failing to provide a satisfactory answer results in death by her giant pair of scissors; Inside its rules, it ignores all defenses, kills with just one strike; Leonards eyes twitched at the sight of the 100% immunity to physical and magical attacks, his mind filled with dread. It was clear; there was no chance of killing this creature. Moreover, the One Hit Kill characteristic sent chills down his spine. Chapter 466 - 168 Brilliant Gold Material Chapter 466: Chapter 168 Brilliant Gold Material Upon seeing the attributes of the Catastrophe, Leonard Churchills expression instantly turned grave. He asked Elder Clinton next to him, Elder, have you heard of the Slit-Mouthed Woman? Elder Clinton looked confused: What on earth is that? Leonards eyes twitched inexplicably at the response. Clintons abilities were like a knee-jerk reflex; unless he was on the verge of death himself, there was little hope of him reacting. Catherine Carter, standing to the side, looked at Leonard with mild surprise, asking, Did you see the creatures Enlightenment? Yeah. Leonard Churchill nodded, quickly summarizing the situation he had witnessed. Upon hearing about the creatures Immunity to Physical and Magical Attacks, and its defense-ignoring one-hit-kill ability, the expressions of Clinton and the rest turned ashen instantly. Killing it was impossible. The likelihood of getting killed once targeted was almost one hundred percent. Four people had already been killed by the Slit-Mouthed Woman. The fewer the survivors, the more likely their turn was toe. Leonard and his twopanions ran slowly with their faces concealed; they were nothing but drag at this point. The remaining hunters who were still alive had lost their nerve. The temporary Second Tier captain roared, Get moving! Find a way to escape this cursed ce! Clearly, these individuals had no intention of dragging along the deadweights any longer. Watching as they swiftly ran into the fog-filled streets, Leonard didnt try to stop them. Escaping this Catastrophe Domain by legwork alone was impossible. A pity though, if these guys ran away, he would lose sight of how the creature killed. But before long, the group hurriedly ran back screaming. One was missing from the original seven who took off. Observing the pallor-struck faces, Leonard reminded, Too much mental turbulence might attract the creature Catherine Carter nodded, Hmm. Speaking so, she nced at Elder Clinton. The man who lived for hundreds of years must certainly have ways to survive. This time should be no exception, she assumed. However, the lecherous old man, in whom so many hopes were pinned, wore an expression of panic no different from the others. He had no air of a seasoned veteran. But possibly due to the three old people in Leonards group using the spirit-avoiding stance, the Catastrophe didnt prioritize them. Just as they let out a sigh of relief, Leonards pupils suddenly constricted, Iing! This time was different than before; everyone saw the back of the haunting entity. Old Swift, it its in front of you! II Out of nowhere, a pale, long-haired woman appeared d in a dress that looked like a white nightgown. Other than Old Swift, who was already trembling like a leaf, no one else got a nce at the creatures face. It seemed everyone heard the conversation between them, Am I beautiful YesHow about now Eh? Leonards eyes darted around, and he suddenly realized that the creatures killing process was different from before. Before, it was mostly one-look kills. But this time, they even heard the creatures question. Whats different Leonard had an idea, his face turned pale as he suddenly realized: theyre one man short! In this critical moment, everyones attention was focused entirely on the creature. No one noticed their reduced numbers. A woman was missing! Evidently, he remembered very clearly that the missing one was the other medical staff, named Aura. Recalling the bullet holes on the three female bodies among the massacred group of Iron Rhinoceros Hunters, Leonard suddenly realized something. But it was already toote. The hunters who saw the creature appear aimed their gun muzzles and backed off to a safe distance. Apparently, Old Swift didnt give the creature a satisfactory answer. The moment he finished speaking, a slit appeared in his body, together with the Mechanical Exoskeleton. His entire upper body then slid down to the ground, from the head down to the shoulders. The death of a teammate was like a signal to concentrate fire. Almost at the same time, the hunters, with their nerves on edge from fear, pressed their triggers in unison. Da, Da, Da A burst of gunfire immediately rang out. This time, the Slit-Mouthed Woman was immune to bullet damage. Blood sttered all over her body. Her body crashed to the ground. Not until muchter, when the magazine was found to be empty, did the panting hunters cease fire. Is it dead? Everyone stared full of hope. However, the corpse on the ground didnt belong to the creature but to Aura, the medical staff who died with her eyes wide open. This woman turned out to be the real sister of the temporary team leader, Old Christ! Seeing his own sister lying dead on the ground, killed by his own hands, Old Christs anger knew no bounds, his anguish clearly apparent. He bellowed, Aura! Everyone shivered upon witnessing this scene, unable toprehend what was happening. They didnt kill the monster, but their teammate instead? The death of this teammate seemed to have precipitated the copse of everyones long-standing fear, leaving them all standing there hopelessly. They werent running around like before either. Because they couldnt think of any hope of survival. From the original twenty who entered the relic, only eight remained alive now. A despairing atmosphere pervaded the group. This was the harsh reality of exploring virgin areas. Though the rewards are astonishing, many unknown risks need to be confronted. The significance of a wild team, other than professional abilityplementing each other, is mainly to use teammates to tread onnd mines, thereby increasing their individual margin of error. Everyone on the team had this thought. With so many deaths, Leonard started understanding a few things.. Chapter 467 - 168 Brilliant Gold Material_2 Chapter 467: Chapter 168 Brilliant Gold Material_2 The rule of this Catastrophe Domain is we must answer in a way that satisfies it? He looked at the two new corpses on the ground, thoughts flooding his mind. If the answer is either beautiful or not beautiful, then theoretically theres a 50 percent chance of survival, right? But obviously, its not that simple. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many people dead without a single correct guess. Catherine Carter was quick-witted, she immediately set her sights on Leonard Churchill. At one nce, both knew that each other had seen through the Catastrophes ability to possess women. But that was not all. She analyzed: From beginning to end, all of us have only seen the Catastrophes back. That is, its likely that only one person can see it at a time? This might be its basic condition for killing. Hmm. Leonard Churchill nodded in agreement. He was thinking the same thing. Catherine Carter continued: So, dont look anywhere else. We need to ensure at least two other people are in our line of sight, which might avoid the monster s attention. Being in agreement with this, Leonard Churchill believed this to be the only way to avoid the monsters attack currently. Elder Clinton and Colin got the point as well. The four stopped running around. They just watched each other, with widened eyes. But then, another problem arose. They couldnt take their eyes off each other, making it hard to observe their surroundings. Leonard Churchill, Elder Clinton, and Colin, who initially werent quick to react due to their awkward positions, were now even more constrained by their limited field of view, making movement near impossible. Staying in one ce might be safer. The unusual behavior of the four attracted the attention of a few others who were still alive. Until then, they still despised Dog King and saw no usefulness in the crass act. However, in reality, out of a group of twenty, only eight had survived. And from this group of four, not a single one had died. The fear of death had shattered all pride and a person couldnt help but ask, Hey, Old Dog, can this method really hold off that Catastrophe? Although Elder Clinton looked distressed, he kindly replied: It works against ordinary Evil Spirits, but Im not sure about this one. Upon hearing this, the expressions on the other four people soured. But to survive, they disregarded their appearances and copied the posture, bending their waists. Of the eight people, seven men stood pervertedly with their butts sticking out in the open. The air was filled with an awkward atmosphere. Since Catherine Carter was the only one standing upright. Although she initially didnt want to look, she had to stare because of the monsters peculiar ability. But then a miracle happened. After fifteen minutes, the Catastrophe did not appear again. The sensation of being on deaths door finally faded, and the others heaved a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, Leonard Churchill also stood up. The hunters looked baffled, not understanding why he wasnt afraid of dying. But Leonard Churchill acted as though nothing was amiss and sat next to Catherine Carter. As it turned out, the Slit Mouth Woman was not an ordinary Evil Spirit. Its way of choosing its target was when someone was out of others sight. As long as someone was watching, everything was fine. Apparently, Catherine Carter also guessed this and she remained silent. The eight of them continued to watch and wait. Two hourster, the creature still hadnt shown up. Noticing that Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter didnt adopt the posture and still hadnt been targeted by the Catastrophe, the others finally grasped the idea. One by one, they all stood upright. The eight of them sat on the rubble-strewn streets, staring at each other. Elder Clinton was thest to stand up, rubbing his aching back with a grimace, Ah, my old back Colin kindly massaged his grandfathers back. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Now there was no immediate danger of dying. But herees the problem. If the creature doesnt die, they cant leave the Catastrophe Domain. Moreover, they need to keep an eye on each other. They cant even doze off. As time passed, the previously diminished pressure of death once again overwhelmed everyones minds. The team leader Old Christ looked at Elder Clinton and asked, We cant continue like this. Old Dog, have any of youe up with a n? He noticed earlier that Leonard Churchill and his group respected Elder Clinton, thinking perhaps this old fellow was the backbone of the four. Though he held in contempt anyone who hid behind others out of fear, surviving was a skill itself. They might have some clever trick up their sleeves. Hearing this, Elder Clinton worn down, responded: I dont have any n Hearing this, the expressions of the other hunters worsened. Dying from confinement in a way was even more desperate than being killed by the monster. They began to analyze the situation sporadically. On the other side, Leonard Churchill wasnt involved in this discussion. He sat next to Catherine Carter, took out some food, and shared it with her. Catherine Carter did not hesitate to ept the hand-torn bread and seemed to guess something, asking, Did youe up with a solution? Hmm. I have some idea. Leonard Churchill nodded and added, Lets eat something first. Saying this, he handed another piece of bread to the curious-looking Cohn beside him. Colin, the youngest of the eight, was also dreaming of bing a great swordsman.. Chapter 468 - 168: Brilliant Gold Material—3 Chapter 468: Chapter 168: Brilliant Gold Material3 But faced with their current deadly situation, there was an expression of utmostposure on his face, second only to Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter. Colin, taking a bite of his bread, turned to Elder Clinton and asked, Gramps, would you like a piece? NO, thanks. I dont have an appetite. Elder Clinton responded with a resentful look and a furrowed brow, obviously troubled by the puzzle of survival. A flicker of unease shone in Catherine Carters eyes, as she had been counting on Elder Clinton to breakthrough from this crisis. But after waiting for two to three hours, it seemed there was no solution in sight. Leonard Churchill understood very well C C unless Elder Clinton himself encounters a monster, its highly likely he wont remember his other identity. However, seeing Elder Clinton, an idea popped into his head C a highly probable solution to escape. He couldnt help but smile. Spotting his expression, Catherine Carter asked curiously, Why are you smiling? Colin, too, was curious. What was there to smile about in such a situation? Leonard Churchills eyebrows rose slightly as he casually said, Ive thought of a reliable escape n. Upon hearing his words, both Catherine Carter and Colin aimed their expectant gazes at him. Even Elder Clinton immediately perked up, his ears wide open to listen in. Leonard Churchill smirked and said, I think we can use Elder Clinton to distract the monster, and that might give us a huge chance to escape. Hearing this, Catherine Carter blinked in surprise. Although she knew he was joking, she instantly guessed what he was getting at. She finally understood why he had been smiling earlier and a matching smile spread across her face, apparently thinking it amusing. Upon further thought, the n seemed sound. With Elder Clintons ability to survive for so long, it was unlikely that he would just die like that. Using him to distract the monster, there was indeed a big chance to break through this deadlock. Elder Clinton immediately bristled upon hearing the suggestion, ring at Leonard Churchill, huffing and puffing, Youyouyou boy! Ive been good to you, and now you want to use me as bait?! Colin was quite smart, justcking some social experience. He considered the n seriously, mistaking it for Leonard Churchill needing bait. There was no way his grandpa was going, so he solemnly said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, how aboutI be the bait? Leonard Churchill responded with a heartyugh and shook his head. He wasnt worried that Elder Clinton would take the n seriously. Until now, he had clearly observed that Elder Clinton had truly integrated his role C that of a retired expert. Leonard Churchills performance was masterss, but it was far inferior to Elder Clintons. Elder Clinton was just a guise, not who he really was. Like an impable mask. No one knew who he truly was behind the mask. Those unfamiliar didnt know he was an expert. Only those who knew, participated in his actions and possessed Great Fortune werent affected, but most of them were dead now. Seeing Leonard Churchill still in the mood for jokes, Catherine Carter guessed he might have figured out a way. So, do you really have a n? she asked. Leonard Churchill shrugged, neither confirming nor denying, yet there was a sparkle of deep wisdom in his eyes. Taking a bite of his bread, he counter questioned, If theres a chance to risk your life to break through, would you choose to do so? Upon hearing his words, Catherine Carters eyes lit up, and she finally understood. She knew what he was hinting at, her face revealed no surprise as she asked, You want me to be the bait? She guessed why as well. Based on the current clues, the Catastrophe would disappear right after an instantaneous kill, only during possession of females did it provide an opportunity. Huh. Leonard Churchillughed and raised his eyebrows, epting her conclusion. Conversing with intelligent people didnt necessitate many words. This woman understood his motive perfectly. Faced with such an interesting Catastrophe, his heart was filled with a strong urge tobat it. If Leonard Churchill himself was a female, he would definitely take the risk himself. But currently, other than Catherine in his team, there were no other female members to experiment with. Catherine Carter took a moment to ponder, and then resolutely said, I can be the bait! Oh? On hearing her response, Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow I was just saying it for the sake of argument. He had not expected that the honorable miss of the high-ranking nobility would really agree to his proposal. Catherine Carter, seemingly contemting deeply, expressed her hearts doubts. Butwhat after Ive attracted the monster? I dont have any confidence in being able to unravel the rules set by the Catastrophe. After a moments thought, she added, That question! dont think the answer should be either beautiful1 or not beautiful. Leonard Churchill nodded in agreement, Yes, I believe so too. Hearing Leonard Churchills agreement, Catherine Carter was even more confused. So, was she supposed to be a sacrificialmb to the Catastrophe in his n? Leonard Churchill didnt immediately answer her question, instead curiously asking, You dont possess any artifacts designed to counteract this type of Catastrophe? Catherine Carter answered simply, No. No? Leonard Churchill wanted to make sure. Considering how Young Master Kane had set out on a trial with three hundred Beast Elites, along with carrying tons of ammunition and various rare ancient relics. Catherine Carter was known as the Silver Mist Rose, her status even higher than that of Kane. She didnt bring bodyguards, did she really not bring any life-saving items? Seeing Leonard Churchills amazed gaze, Catherine Carter guessed what he was thinking and said, I didnt bring almost any special items. Leonard Churchill was genuinely surprised but then thought of something. Because of that trial? Catherine Carter nodded, Yes.. Chapter 469 - 168 Brilliant Gold Material_4 Chapter 469: Chapter 168 Brilliant Gold Material_4 Normally, even if one didnt bring any treasures with them, it wouldnt be appropriate to reveal it to others. Otherwise, it could put oneself in an uncertain danger. But she divulged it. Leonard Churchill found the conversation increasingly interesting: What if the trial is not passed? Catherine Carter calmly uttered one word: Death. Death? Leonard Churchills pupils shrank slightly at this, followed by a wildugh brimming on his face. Even though he didnt understand what the Hero Trial of the Lionheart Family meant, failure equated to death? It made sense. Wouldnt it be better to bring some higher-level guards to prevent idents? Tsk, tsk, it finally didnt feel like the Nobledy was just yacting this trial. Catherine Carter looked at Leonard Churchill, his smile was slightly wicked, she felt slightly unfamiliar, as if he was a different person. But she didnt want to dwell on it and asked again So, whats your n? Leonard Churchill, thinking of something, interrupted her, saying, Onest question. Catherine Carter: Oh? Leonard Churchill said, You said before you wont die, are you sure you can survive this Catastrophe Domain? He had to confirm any factors that could lead to error. Upon hearing this, Catherine Carter nced at him. It seemed to involve some of her hidden methods, but she simply said, My divination has confirmed that I can survive without making that move. Hahaha A softugh like a spring breeze beamed in Leonard Churchills eyes. Just when he thought this woman was smart and decisive, she turned out to have used some sort of special divination ability because of an inelegant move? The contrast Catherine Carter obviously knew what he wasughing at, she gave him a re and decided to ignore him. The conversation between the two was somewhat silent, leaving the others confused. They didnt intend to exin. But ultimately, they had to think about leaving. As Catherine Carter looked at Leonard Churchill, she felt that he seemed undisturbed even in the face of such a desperate situation. Having met him at three previous cocktail parties, she simply thought he was somewhat special among men. But now it seemed, he was more than just special. She looked at the ostentatious, yet not frivolous, smile on his face and said quietly, Have youughed enough? So, whats your n? Leonard Churchill didnt beat around the bush and said directly, You go and lure out the Catastrophe, and Ill be its target. Catherine Carter paused for a moment before realizing that his n was simple, she eximed in surprise: Thats it? She had expected to hear an ingenious n that would be a revtion. She didnt expect it to be a fools tactic? in order to relieve any doubts about the bait, Leonard Churchill directly said, For the Rule-based Phantom Species, it seems that breaking the rules is the only correct solution. Speaking of this, he stated his reason, No one has seen its real face yet. Only after seeing how this Catastrophe reacts, can I decide how to respond. Catherine Carter twitched at the corner of her eyes. She understood the reasoning. They needed a woman to act as bait, lure the Catastrophe to possess her, then improvise ordingly. But wasnt this n too crude? She asked, What if you cant handle the monster after seeing it? If the monster cant be killed, it will certainly kill them. So, this n doesnt allow for any trial and error. No matter how you look at it, it seems unreliable. However, Leonard Churchill casually smiled saying, If I cant handle it then we will die together? Hearing his unserious words, Catherine Carter calmly retorted, I dont want to die with you. Leonard Churchill simplyughed without words, but excitement had already lit up his eyes due to the impending unknown risks. He murmur to himself, Theyre just rules. They wontpletely stifle our chances of survival, it just depends on whether we can seize the opportunity or not. Catherine Carter looked at the increasingly crazed man in front of her, her brows knotted, You why do I get the feeling that youre looking forward to all this? Although she was saying so, she stood up and said, Enough said, 111 go now. She knew that more words wont help. She wasnt clear about what Leonard Churchill intended to do. But the one who was taking the most risk in this n was not her, but the man standing in front of her. Catherine Carter didnt suspect that Leonard Churchill would joke with her life. Looking at the woman getting up resolutely, Leonard Churchill silently approved of her, adding: Since its my n, no matter the result, I will buy you some time. Catherine Carter gave him a nce, without responding. In other words, she understood his meaning. The moment Catherine Carter turned around, a cold curve rose at the corner of her mouth: Quite interesting She too seemingly noticed, Leonard Churchill stepping up wasnt about sacrificing himself for others. Rather, he seemed to be supremely confident in his wild n, as if he were gambling his life on it. When Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter stood up, everyone looked surprised. Elder Clinton and his grandchildren happened to overhear some of their n and guessed what they were going to do. The others didntprehend it. Someone fearfully said, What are you guys going to do? At this time, whatever they did, could potentially endanger everyone. Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter ignored them and walked into the misty street. Since they had to keep each other in sight, the others didnt dare to keep their eyes on them. The two did not walk far when they no longer felt the gaze from behind. Chapter 470 - 168: Brilliant Gold Material s Chapter 470: Chapter 168: Brilliant Gold Material s Catherine Carter stood with her back to the crowd, all the while being watched by Leonard Churchill. Suddenly, his gaze shifted, and when he looked again, the Catherine Carter he saw in front of him had transformed into a white-robed woman in a mask. Staring at her emotionless face, a flicker of surprise crossed his features, and he thought to himself, So, it has finally arrived. At that moment, he could see the face of Catastrophe clearly. The [Polluted Split-mouthed Woman] had perfect facial features, impable brows and eyes, and her figure was faintly visible through her semi-transparent white dress. She looked like a beautiful and reasonably sexy woman. Only the chilling aura of death that lingered around her distinguished her from a normal human being. They locked eyes, one man, one Catastrophe. A mix of emotions surged within Leonard excitement, curiosity, agitation But the one emotion missing was fear; it had no ce in front of those older brothers he looked up to. Confidently, he scrutinized the masked woman before him from top to bottom. Hisposed demeanor seemed to cause a glitch in the Split-mouthed Woman. Perhaps she was surprised by theck of obvious fear in the human standing before her. But despite her limited intelligence, the Split-mouthed Womans goal remained: to kill. She asked that one question, Am I beautiful? Leonard took a nce at her and truthfully replied, Quite. He assumed this was a leading question, and it didnt matter what he answered. The following reversal was the moment that would determine life or death. Hehehe Hearing this, the Split-mouthed Woman, as if stimted, suddenly started shaking. She let out an eerieugh, and those unfocused eyes of hers gradually focused, staring at the man who had remained indifferent all along. In her hand now was a huge pair of scissors, the size of an arm, dripping with blood. Looking at this, Leonard didnt feel terrified; instead, he nced at the Enlightenment Panel and murmured to himself, Mental intimidation, huh This type of tactic was usually employed to influence a humans judgment. As for the scissors, they were not some ancient artifact. There was no need to worry about blocking or defending against it. If the answer was wrong, it would be instant death with one snip. Leonard frowned, not out of fear, but because even now, he couldnt find any clues to break the situation. This Catastrophe was tricky to deal with Facing Leonards unwavering calmness, the Split-mouthed Woman, whose gaze was originally meant to imply pure terror, was momentarily taken aback. Now that they had reached this point, she had to continue. Cackling, she removed the mask from her face, revealing her true appearance. In that instance, an overwhelming aura of death rolled out. The once delicate face now had a gash shed across the lower half, and the scene had suddenly turned terrifying. It was as if the wound was an extension of her lips, extending to the corners of her mouth. She was grinning. But that frightening grin practically consumed her entire face. Her lips were enchantingly red, moist and eerie, looking just like blood-stained lip color. The Split-mouthed Woman removed her mask. She turned to Leonard, cackling, Now, do you still think Im beautiful? Seeing this, Leonards face finally showed a trace of emotion. In truth, he had anticipated a horrifying scene before the monster removed her mask. But for him, fear was an impossible emotion to evoke, regardless of what terrifying images he saw. Just like right now. But as soon as he got a clear look at her face, his expression changed. Leonards eyes trembled slightly as he stared in awe at the gaping grin of the Split-mouthed Woman, as if appreciating a piece of exquisite art. As he continued to gaze at her, he reached out his hand to touch the terrifying, gaping wound on her face, murmuring, So beautiful Earlier, he was indifferent. But now He was genuinely appreciating such beauty. When the Creator made all things, it didnt mean that only the form of humans can be considered beautiful. Just like how the hellish creatures are terribly ugly, and Abyssal Creatures are bizarre But to some extent, they too, are perfect creatures. However, that kind of beauty is hard for normal humans to appreciate. As for Leonard Churchill, he happens to appreciate this twisted beauty. More precisely, some of his thoughts resonate with this kind of beauty! Initially, he was considering a few other strategies to deal with the creature. But at this moment, Leonard truly finds the Split-mouthed Woman beautiful. It is a kind ofwed beauty. Like a gorgeous canvas shed with a knife, this sh seems to enhance the beauty of the painting. Leonard gently strokes the creatures wound, fascinated, sincerely admiring, So beautiful After all the catastrophes, this is the first time he has felt this way. It almost feels like looking in a mirror. He looks at the face in front of him, the smile shed to the ear, as if seeing a clowns face. Exactly the same indeed. You must feel lonely Leonard murmurs. Upon hearing this, the initially boiling Undead Air of the Split-mouthed Woman suddenly quietened. Looking at the human in front of her, stroking her face, she stands still, dumbfounded. This move hadpletely stumped her. To kill? Or not to kill? The praisees from the heart, and no disguise could produce such mental fluctuation. She can sense that this human genuinely appreciates her face. In a moment, it is almost like they are lovers. A person and a catastrophe, gazing at each other. It seems like time has stopped. Leonard, appreciating the face he cant critique, does not want to kill her. But Split-mouthed Woman, a catastrophe borne of vengeful spirits, kills people as a means of venting her resentment. She asks thest question, Since you think I am beautiful Wont you be just like me? Unexpectedly, Leonard smiles brightly, Sure. Stretching his face towards her, he looks as if he is waiting for her to apply makeup on him. The Split-mouthed Woman does not hesitate and lifts her scissors to lightly cut. This sh could easily end his life. Nheless, Leonard neither dodges nor evades, greedily enjoying the chilly sensation of the de cutting through his skin. Until his face is covered in blood. Warm blood trickles down. Far from being scared, Leonard treats the sharp scissors as a mirror, smiling at his reflection in it. With that smile, his dazzling white teeth shine through. His smile reaches his ears. Leonard tilts his head satisfactorily, disying the clowns iconic exaggerated smile, Ah this is the feeling. Looking at his own reflection, he uses his fingers to smear some blood on his face, skillfully penciling out the eyeshadow and triangle eyebrows. A clowns face painted with fresh blood quickly takes shape. Looking at his familiar self. At that moment, he feels utter perfection. Leonard smiles at the Split-mouthed Woman across from him, whose face was originally filled with resentment, also smiles together with him. He knows whats about to happen. He lifts his hands. The Split-mouthed Woman responds with a warm embrace. Feeling recognized, she finally achieves spiritual salvation. The figure of the split-mouthed woman grows fainter, a single crystal-clear tear falls. Only a semi-transparent pair of scissors drops to the ground. [Split-mouthed Womans Scissors] Quality: Brilliant Gold Description: A spiritual artifact of the A-rank Third Tier Split-mouthed Woman who has been tainted by high-level Dark System Rule Power; Contains a strong and structured offensive Mental Matrix, an extremely rare Spirit type material; Chapter 471 - 169: City of Thieves, White Family Chapter 471: Chapter 169: City of Thieves, White Family Before Leonard Churchill saw the real face of the split-mouthed woman, he had already considered several possible solutions to this situation. He had even prepared himself to risk his life in a fight. He thought that despite the existence of the Catastrophe Domain, it was still just a Tier 3 Catastrophe. Even within this domain, it had a lethal strike that ignored defenses. But while other hunters could die from a single strike, Leonard Churchill himself possessed a far superior agility attribute to a regr Third Tier entity, so it was not guaranteed that he would be killed. And considering the weakness of the split-mouthed woman was that she cannot be directly seen by a third party, and the presence of Elder Clinton, a hidden powerhouse, theres still a great deal of room to maneuver. If all else fails, there were the Light and Dark Blood Clothes, and the weeping angel sealed within the Holy Nail Not all means of resistance were exhausted. But all these contingency ns became meaningless. The instant Leonard Churchill saw the real face of the split-mouthed woman, he already knew how to properly resolve the situation. In fact, the earlier Enlightenments had already hinted at this Catastrophe entitys weakness. The grudge of the split-mouthed woman originated from not being able to ept her own ugly appearance, and bing a vengeful spirit due to suicide. Therefore, Leonard had guessed before. The resolution to this Catastrophes rule, most likely has something to do with dissolving the grudge. No matter if you answer beautiful, ugly, or so-so, none would be the right answer. Language is just a medium, what actually matters are the genuine emotional fluctuations of the speaker. If it feels beautiful, then its beautiful, if it feels ugly, then its ugly. You cant deceive yourself. A vengeful spirit can sense such genuine mental fluctuations. What it needs is true recognition. But that disfigured face is not easily seen as beautiful. This aesthetic sense does not resonate with normal humans. As it happened, many alter egos in Leonard Churchills mind could genuinely appreciate such twisted and broken beauty. With that in mind. Thest vestiges of the split-mouthed womans undead aura dissipated, and the Enlightenment appeared. Obtained the Blessing of the split-mouthed woman, Summer Shepherd Citys Undead Affinity +10 Seeing the Enlightenment, Leonard halted his glee, feeling like he had destroyed a magnificent work of art with his own hands, and he couldnt feel any happiness about it. At this moment, he heard a voice next to him, Are you alright? Leonard looked at Catherine Carter in his embrace, and his fleeting mncholy dissipated. Catherine Carter looked amazed, she seemed to have been lost in a trance for a moment with a chill running through her body. She was very aware that an evil spirit had attached itself to her. But before she could make any move. In the blink of an eye, Leonard was holding her, and the cold sensation had already vanished. Had it been resolved? Catherine was extraordinarily surprised too. Although it is true that with rule-based Catastrophes, without the correct method to solve it, it bes an unsolvable mystery; But once a solution is found, the Catastrophe can be taken down immediately. However, reality was right before her eyes, it left her with a surreal feeling. It seemed too easy. When she saw Leonard, blood was still pouring from the grotesque wound on his face. Without waiting to ask anything else, she directly asked, Your face Shall I stitch it for you? She hadnt seen how this wound was inflicted, but she knew it must have been rted to the Catastrophe. However, Leonard shook his head: No need. Ill take care of it myself. Warm blood trickled down his neck, staining arge portion of the front of his shirt. He took out some surgical thread and a needle, touched the wound with his hand, and started stitching it up. Seeing this, Catherine Carter looked surprised; his technique was highly proficient, she wouldnt necessarily do a better job stitching it up than he would. As if she had thought of something, she took out a mirror to help him see. Leonard looked at his own reflection in the mirror, his stitching paused for a moment as if he was admiring the wound, and suddenly gave a wide grin. The bloody wound was like a beautiful rose blooming on a skeleton, otherworldly and beautiful. The wound extended to the root of his ear, exposing a terrifyingly dazzling smile. His eyes were filled with icy sharpness: Its truly perfect Without the split-mouthed woman, he himself could never have created such a perfect masterpiece. Seeing Leonard Churchill, who was always a gentleman and elegant as Baron Charles, acting so unusually, Catherine frowned slightly, prepared for the worst. At that moment, she even suspected the man before her had been possessed by the Catastrophe. Fortunately, Leonard justughed for a while and then started stitching carefully. Soon, the wounds on both sides of his mouth turned into centipede-like stitches. Usually, he would have used Cellr Activity Boiling to speed up the wound healing, but that kind of life-shortening method should be minimized unless it is a dire situation. After applying a Potion, and with the natural healing ability of the Werewolf Bloodline, he quickly felt the ticklish sensation of new flesh growing. Leonard took out the half-face gas mask again and put it on his face. He turned his gaze to the Split-mouthed Womans Scissors on the ground, and took out a Containment Card to contain it. Catastrophes above the Third Tier have a small chance of dropping golden materials. Yet these scissors turned out to be even better, Brilliant Gold . In all the texts that Leonard had read, such quality of materials are almost considered treasures. Rare and precious. Selling this at auction in the Federation could fetch a sky-high bid, making it a scarce resource contested amongst top-tier nobles. Probably only because of the high output of monsters in this ancient seal was the likelihood of such drops higher than in other ces. And it had the very rare aggressive Mental Matrix. Both in terms of quality and usefulness as a material, it was top-notch. Leonard looked at it and felt quite satisfied.. Chapter 472 - 169: City of Thieves - White Family Chapter 472: Chapter 169: City of Thieves C White Family Part 2 The risks of pioneering returned rewards instantly. Catherine Carter stared at the gleaming scissors, a sh of surprise fading from her eyes. Although the quality of this item wasnt particrly high, its brilliant gold nature was destined to be extraordinary. Even the treasury of her Lionheart Family didnt have many such items. Seeing this, she finally confirmed that the Catastrophe was indeed dead. But Catherine Carter wasnt interested in these spoils of war. Instead, she asked curiously, How did you do it? Leonard Churchill nced at her and casually responded with a smile, Iplimented it on its beauty. Catherine Carter seemed slightly speechless. If it were that simple, so many people wouldnt have died. But after thinking carefully, it seemed she began to understand something. Now that the Catastrophe was dead, the two of them headed back in the direction of Elder Clinton and his men. On the other hand, Elder Clinton and his crew were still on high alert, unwilling to let their guard down. When Leonard and Catherine had deserted them earlier, they guessed that the two were probably trying to figure out how to break through the Catastrophe Domain. But aside from Elder Clinton and Colin, the others did not hold much hope. After all, so many people had already died and they hadnt even seen what the Catastrophe was. No one expected that temporary team members recruited from a wild team could perform miracles. But at that moment, faint footsteps strangely emerged from the foggy streets. Everyone shuddered. They instinctively thought it was the Catastrophe. However, considering that there had never been any footsteps when the monster appeared previously, they plucked up the courage to take a quick nce and saw two figures walking through the fog. When they identified Leonard and Catherine as the two who had left earlier, Colins face immediately lit up with joy. Elder Clintons wrinkled old face loosened up as well. The faces of Captain Christ and the others became stiff, and they put down the Spirit cards in their hands, surprised, Youyou didnt die? Leonard Churchill put on a relieved expression and said, We were just lucky that I was able to answer the Catastrophes question correctly, and then, inexplicably, the monster disappeared On hearing his words, a strange look appeared on Catherine Carters face. She thought to herself: This guy is quite the actor. Although it was true, the actual process was much more terrifying than his casual retelling. The terrifyingly thrilling parts were only known to Leonard himself. Upon hearing this, everyone else was on the fence. They wondered, Is the monster truly gone? They didnt care how it was resolved. The only thing that mattered was whether they could truly survive. Oh, hurry up! Lets leave this damn ce Elder Clinton cried out, and everyone nervously continued along the street. After they carefully walked along the street and found that the previous space loop had truly broken open, they dared to believe they were really still alive. Moreover, that Split-Mouth Woman was an A-rank Catastrophe. Its territory extended over several blocks. With its presence, there were no other monsters in the vicinity. The eight of them walked several kilometers smoothly without encountering any danger. After being terrified for half the day, those who had survived were exhausted. Seeing that it was gettingte, they picked a dpidated, easy-to-defend building and started to rest. This is really bad luck. We encountered such a terrifying Catastrophe during pioneering Captain Christ, should we continue? Sure, were almost at the pit. Were going to get those hundreds of thousands. Besides, weve made an exploration contract. Only eight of the twenty-man team were left alive. They had collected their teammates belongings, and each person had been given materials and equipment worth millions. To ordinary hunters, this would be more than enough to live in debauchery for the rest of their lives. Around the campfire, they ate their dry rations and chatted idly, every now and then. Having experienced their encounter with the Split-Mouth Woman, the few surviving members began to harbor thoughts of backing off. After a brief few exchanges, Leonard Churchill absentmindedly contributed to their discourse, causing everyone to feel more uncertain. Despite the unease, Captain Christ stubbornly insisted that they continue forward after resting. Leonards group of four were initially headed to the ancient pit, so even though they saw through Captain Christs scheme, they did not disclose it. After asking Catherine Carter about it, she revealed that the Lionheart Family was determined to obtain what was sealed inside, and that they were using these pioneering teams as cannon fodder. Because Captain Christ was under a contract, he had no choice but to go. Many people had died, and a cloud of death hung over this pioneering team. After a short chat, everyone went to sleep. Leonard, as usual, found a corner and closed his eyes in contemtion. Time passed unnoticed. However, at midnight, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw that one mercenary, sleeping among them, had a pale face and was breaking out in a cold sweat. Obviously, this guy was having another nightmare. Fear pollution, is it? Leonard Churchill wondered. Out of the four remaining members, each one showed indications of having nightmares. The more he observed, the more he found that their unveiling states were almost identical to the symptoms of the unknown gue in On royal court that Tracy Garcia previously mentioned. Could it be that the new King of On is up to something? Being an agent of the Silver Moon Sect, Leonard was familiar with the numerous methods of sacrificing humans mentioned in the Silver Moon Secret Book. No matter how he looked at it, this collective nightmare didnt seem natural, but man-made instead. After pondering on it for a while with no ideas, Leonard closed his eyes again. Time swiftly passed until it was almost dawn. Just then, the roaring of steam boilers suddenly rang in his ears.. Chapter 473 - 169: White Family in the City of Thieves 3 Chapter 473: Chapter 169: White Family in the City of Thieves 3 The few people resting were all awakened. Leonard Churchill was also on alert immediately. When those waiting took up their weapons and hid behind the wall, they saw bright lights shining through the dense fog down the street. Seeing this, Captain Christ was delighted and signaled everyone to lower their guard, exining, Dont worry, its the main force of our Phoenix Group1! The other hunters sighed in relief. The chances of survival were higher with the arrival of the main force. However, Leonard Churchill and his group could only sneer. It was clear that these guys hade here following the path they had cleared earlier. They were obviously here to take advantage of others achievements. Captain Christ jumped up to the top of the ruined building and waved hisntern to guide the people in the fog. ck, ck, ck The sounds of mechanical friction grew closer. They saw several heavy mech armor paving the way from the fog, followed by a team of nearly a hundred well-equipped hunters emerging from the other end of the street. Captain Christ clearly recognized them and immediately weed them enthusiastically. Christ, youve made a great contribution this time! Hahaha, youve already approached the core location so quickly Yes, your squad has made the fastest progress among the exploration groups. The higher-ups have already said that your team will receive extra bonuses. Several hunter groups have disappeared around here before, and our strategist thought there was a troublesome Catastrophe. We were prepared to send an expert to forcefully push through, but didnt expect you to break through. Leonard Churchill and his group did not interact with those people, they just listened from a distance. The significance of the exploration group was here. Using arge number of small-scale teams to explore first and leaving a trail of movement. They were like lights ced in the dark. People following behind would know which areas were dangerous from which lights had gone out. This approach could minimize the risks to the main force and allow them to reach the pit in the shortest possible time. The [Mouthed Woman] beforehand could not necessarily be cleared away even if a High Tier Card Master hade. They were able to reach this spot because of the special individuals in their teamLeonard Churchill and Catherine Carter. However, only Leonard and Catherine had truly faced the monsters, so no one else could make head or tail of it. But Captain Christ, in order to im all the credit for himself, had been vague about this process. After the rally, they quickly moved on. The reinforcements that cameter consisted of a hundred elites from the Phoenix Group, led by a Third Order Card Master. Leonard Churchill and his group of irregrs tagged along as casual members. After a while, they passed through a wall-like ck fog and their vision suddenly cleared up. Looking ahead, they could see a cliff-like deep pit in the center of the city ruins. It was so deep that they couldnt see the bottom, and no one knew what was below. It was like a bottomless pit, all pitch ck. The members of the Phoenix Group were all thrilled to see it. Because they, who had sessfully opened the way to the ruins in the first wave, would receive substantial bonuses. Hahaha, weve arrived! Quickly inform the leader, we are at the center of the ruins! This deep pit was the goal of the exploration team, but it also marked the beginning of another exploration attempt. People started to set up camp in the ruins. The heavy machinery began to build defensive fortifications and set up the camp. Thisrge-scale exploration was a long-term mission, and therger hunter teams all had enough experience. Before long, various otherrge hunter groups and mercenary groups arrived at the camp one after another, apart from the Phoenix Group. Various transport teams wearing mechanical exoskeletons moved around like ants, transporting materials needed for the camp from Lion City. Within half a day, machinery and Extraordinary Power had raised a mechanical town with a ten-meter-high wall. Leonard Churchill and his group were temporary members of an irregr team, so no one paid attention to them. They found a corner in the camp and set up a tent. Although these hunter groups were theoretically subordinate to the Lionheart Family, Miss Carter didnt seem to have any intention of revealing her identity. She continued to y the role of a little doctor and stayed with Leonard and the others. Even though they all came for the deep pit, it would certainly be inappropriate to rashly venture down there given the current situation. After all, several batches of Pioneer Hunters had already gone down, but not a single person had returned alive. In the tent, Leonard Churchill was meditating in the lotus position. Colin and Catherine Carter were next to him, doing their own things. At this time, Elder Clinton, who didnt know where he had been wandering, suddenly returned. This lecherous old man, who was always hanging back when something was going on, vanished once he got near the pit. No one knew where he had gone. As soon as he came in, he gulped down two mouthfuls of wine, then said solemnly, Leonard, boy, I might have to go down that pit. Oh? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression became strange. This was the first time he had seen such a serious expression on the old mans face, so he asked, Elder, do you know whats down there? Elder Clintons eyes were like a mist: I dont know. Everyone: Leonard Churchill asked again, Then you? Elder Clinton answered his thoughts at this moment with silence. He needed to find something, and it was down there. Listening to this, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly. He thought for a moment and revealed an equally excited idea, and immediately made a decision, I will apany Elder. From what he could see so far, the deep pit involved not only the Angels Remains stated by the Silver Moon Leader, but also the fragmentary history from thousands of years ago. There was also a mysterious old man who had lived for who knows how many hundreds of years. Chapter 474 - 169: White Family in City of Thieves_4 Chapter 474: Chapter 169: White Family in City of Thieves_4 This sense of elusive mystery only makes the deep pit all the more fatally attractive. It invites one to venture down and investigate. Besides, Leonard Churchill felt thatpared to going down with anyone else, going down with Elder Clinton was the most reliable option. Once he voiced this idea, the tense atmosphere suddenly shifted. Elder Clinton, who had worn a serious expression, suddenly cracked a smile, revealing his smoky yellow, missing tooth grin. Oh boy, I was thinking the same thing! Having morepany means more pairs of eyes to watch each others back. In no uncertain terms, he was expressing his desire totch onto powerful allies. To the onlookers, this painted an image of a cravenly old man, fearful of danger and death. But Leonard Churchill simply smiled in silence. He figured that while everyone else failed to assess his current strength, this old man probably had a clear idea. And this old guy probably saw some other stuff too. Things that transcended ordinary understanding. Listening to their conversation, Catherine Carter, who was standing at the side, finally found the courage to speak to Elder Clinton. She asked, Elder, could I apany you two? Elder Clinton cast her a disdainful gaze: What good could this burden possibly do? Leonard Churchill was entirely ustomed to this old mans opportunistic behavior. If there was no benefit to be reaped, the old man would definitely not want to deal with unnecessary trouble. It was with this nce alone that Catherine Carter could feel a fluctuation of fate. She knew that her choice at this moment was crucial. The slightest misstep could result in death due to the great cause and effect. Coming up with an idea, she added, Im a pretty good doctor. Your team is in need of one. I Im certain I can be of help. Upon hearing this, Elder Clinton seemed unimpressed as if she hadnt made a convincing argument. Catherine Carter thought of something else, bravely took a gold coin and handed it to Elder Clinton, Elder, please ept this. Leonard Churchill nced at the coin from the corner of his eye and to his surprise, it was a relic level Fate Coin? Though this old man was avaricious, he wouldnt go as far as No sooner had this thought crossed his mind, Elder Clinton looked at the coin and revealed a sense of familiarity, Eh, this coin seems familiar With that, he bit into the coin and his greed naturally led him to pocket it. His attitude then changed suddenly and asked, What do you think, Leonard? Leonard Churchill, of course, had no objections. Seeing this, Catherine Carter finally let out a sigh of relief. No one knew that this coin was the very same one that the old man had given two centuries ago to a destitute young man from the Lionheart family. And that young man was Catherine Carters great-grandfather! Leonard Churchill didnt ask further questions. He didnt think of Catherine Carter as a burden. Instead, he found this diverseposition of the team intriguing. Without knowing what troubleshooting was at the bottom of the pit, with as much of a clue as one would have in pitch darkness, there wasnt much to discuss. The four were in the tent preparing their exploratory gear. They had originally nned to go sign up with the vanguard. But at this very moment, there was a suddenmotion in the camp outside. Young Master Kak has arrived! Good gracious, an actual top-tier noble, here in the ruins. Elder Clinton wasnt interested in the spectacle, so Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter left the tent to check out themotion. The two emerged to see Young Master Kak, with his golden hair and blue eyes, leading a troop of heavily armed mechanical warriors into the camp. Leonard Churchill had seen the young master numerous times, so he wasnt surprised. But in their group, those men dressed in Federation military uniforms, wearing mantles and shouldering golden military ranks, did catch Leonard Churchills attention. Among them, two middle-aged men stood out: one with three military rank stars and a square face, the other a one-eyed man with two stars. Even from a distance, their imposing and imposing demeanor, seemed intimidating. This reminded Leonard Churchill of Lord Nine Brown of the Flood Gang when he was ready for battle. Seeing Leonard Churchills curious nce, Catherine Carter, who clearly recognized them, took the initiative to exin, These are the generals of the uncles side. Three-star Federation general, Thundering Iron Fist Lei Hu, and two-star Major General White Crow Polo. Both are top-tier experts in the military and Sixth-tier card masters. Leonard Churchill squinted his eyes, puzzled, Sixth tier? Though Young Master Kak is noble, its not necessary for him to be protected by Federation generals at all times. This arrangement is clearly unusual. Knowing that they have to cooperate in the future, Catherine Carter believed it was necessary to be upfront about certain matters. Without avoiding the topic, she said in a low voice, Reliable sources suggest that there may be a secret method in these ruins to break through to the level of a Legend. Moreover, the monsters here might drop rted super-tier materials. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills eyes slightly narrowed. He instantly understood why these generals were here. Currently, the Federation had six tiers of card masters. And Legend referred to those super powerful card masters who hadprehended the Demon Realm. Leonard Churchill knew one: the deputy leader of the Revolutionary Army, Valkyrie Sophia Jones. It was said that her demon realm had an awe-inspiring name: Descent of the Heavenly God. Whenever the realm was activated, she seemed possessed by a war god, appearing invincible. But none of these were important. What was important was that Catherine Carter mentioned breaking through the sixth tier? You see, Once upon a time, levels beyond the sixth tier were almost mythical. The idea of fifty-two Professional Sequences leading to God Tier was pure legend. The so-called gods were too distant and too far away. But after the discovery of the Old Continent, people havee to understand more clearly that card masters definitely have a higher limit. Take the Taren Dynasty of the broken civilization from three thousand years ago, for instance. In the fragmented records, there were descriptions of top-tier card masters withbat powerparable to the Great Dragons.. Chapter 475 - 169: White Family in City of Chapter 475: Chapter 169: White Family in City of Thieves 5 And then there are the likes of Ancient Gods, Angels, Superior Demons, Abyss Monsters, and so on These powerful beings are clearly not on par with the current six-tiered Card Masters. Yet strangely, a few thousand yearster, no matter how gifted the Card Masters are, they are all stuck at the sixth tier barrier. It gives a very strange, yet iprehensible feeling. Its like a great hand covering the well. Using a method unknown to outsiders, the promotion of Card Masters above the sixth tier was forcefully removed. But those historical truths are hidden in the interruptions of civilization. From the canon Leonard Churchill had previously seen, many schrs who have left their works in the books all have simr suspicions. But his current tier is too low and he hasnt yet reached this level. So he didnt think further about it. Catherine Carter seemed to guess what he was puzzled about and exined, Some predecessors of ours have tried to break through the seventh tier using some fragmented secret skills unearthed from ancient ruins. But the result is that everyone, whether old guard six-tiered or legends, all mutated So there must be something we dont know. Pausing for a moment, she continued, And this pit is not an Alternate Dimension, but an open ruin, which is the best opportunity for exploration. Leonard Churchill also guessed that her reliable information is most likely obtained from the On Remnants. He had no intention of prying into their secrets. But he also understood the ns of the Lionheart Family. This is indeed a great opportunity. In the past, some unexplored alternate dimensions were discovered in the Old Continent by hunters. Those were T-level, higher than the S-level difficulty, with no survivors. Perhaps there are materials above the tiers and information about the interrupted civilization in that space. But exploration is a big problem. Everyone knows that exploring the Alternate Dimension has a mortality rate. Most six-tier professionals in the Federation are in high positions and dont have to worry about necessities anymore. Few would risk their lives in order to explore new areas. But an open ruin can be crowded with peoples lives. After hearing this, Leonard Churchill understood something in his mind and joked, Could you really reveal such a secret? Catherine Carter, with a nonchnt attitude, replied, The whole Federation will know it soon. Many people from Sinless City are already rushing over. This is also the main reason why the Lionheart Family is desperate to excavate the ruins first, regardless of the cost. As she spoke, she nced at Leonard Churchill and said, 1 think what others cant say, Baron Charles should be able to Oh, should I refer to you as Mr. Leonard Churchill? Leonard Churchillughed withoutmitting himself. His gaze, however, was searching the crowd in the distance, trying to remember the faces of those top-notch professionals. After all, there is a chance that they might be enemies in the future. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill chuckled, Well hes actually here as well. He spotted a guy carrying a bandaged sword-shaped object on his back. It was none other than Knuckles Abel from the Brotherhood. One nce at Abels cold expression, and Catherine Carter picked up on this, asking Do you have a grudge against him? Without waiting for Leonard Churchills answer, she seemed to have thought of something and answered herself, Oh, right. Abel and the Flood Gang are sworn enemies. When Leonard Churchill heard this, it didnt seem unusual at first. But on closer thought. Heywhat she said, doesnt it mean, she knows that I have close rtions with the Flood Gang? She wouldnt know that I was that guy from the gambling den, would she? Although he had been going by Baron Charles before, not many people knew the name Leonard Churchill. But this womans intuition is astoundingly urate. When Leonard Churchill heard this seemingly casual yet hinting remark, he suddenly realized that Catherine Carter might have really known it. However, seeing that she didnt intend to mention it. Leonard Churchill didnt think much about it. Because he had never taken it seriously before, But at that moment, a woman dressed in a white dress stepping out of the steam car from the distant team, caused Catherine Carters expression to change. This time Leonard Churchill curiously looked over. She was dressed exactly like a standard young noblewoman, with long straight ck hair and an attractive figure. However, his gazended on the noble emblem carried by the guard beside thedy in white. Golden Vine Scepter Emblem, proving membership of one of the top elite families of the Federation, not any less prestigious than the Lionheart Family, the White Family of the City of Thieves. Leonard Churchill curiously muttered: Councillor of the White Family? Like the Miller Family, the White Family also upies one of the five council seats in the Federation. Yes. Catherines expression bes somber. Seeing her facial expression, Leonard asked: Do you know each other? Catherine didnt hide anything and said bluntly: We were ssmates at the Federation University. On hearing this, Leonard instantly imagined some scenarios. This type of well-dressed noble daughter either has friends or enemies who are equally attractive. Looking at this, it seems to be thetter. However, what Catherine seemed worried about turned out to be something else. She murmured to herself: I didnt expect those guys from the Main Branch to unexpectedly coborate with the White Family.. Leonard didnt know much about the elites, but seeing her rarely serious expression, he casually asked, Whats special about the White Family? It seems like the second branch of the Lionheart Family has partnered with the On Remnants, and the Main Branch has allied with Councillor White Family. Well, the situation is getting more and moreplicated. Catherine exined, Among the known elite families in the entire Federation, excluding those artificially fabricated, none can im to have a history of origin that truly exceeds two thousand years. An old legend is all of us once migrated from the Old Continent more than two thousand years ago due to the Great Catastrophe. However, the White Family doesnt belong to this group. There is direct evidence that their heritage goes back more than five thousand years. It is said to be a family older than the On Dynasty. They have masterfully continued the tradition of many Mysterious Type professional sequences and are very peculiar and mysterious. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill became interested. He initially thought that the White Family, like the Miller Family, was just another elite family. He didnt expect that they had such a mysterious background. Moreover, it seems to involve some historical truths that only the elites know. However, Catherine turned her crystal-clear eyes around, as if she had thought of something: They might be here for me. ??? Leonard was confused, wondering how this could involve her. Catherine seemed to have confirmed something through some method: The news of my Hero Trial might have been leaked. Upon hearing this, Leonard also pursed his lips. Its not umon for noble heirs to be at each others throats. But he wasnt interested in those fights, and just casually asked, So you want to quit? No. But Catherine shook her head. After a moments contemtion, she said with deep earnestness, The challenge of my trial is Fate. If it has been leaked, then it is the course of destiny and it is unavoidable. Upon hearing this, Leonard was amazed. This trial seems to hold some weight. This woman also seems to enjoy taking some risks. Previously, she risked engaging with the Flood Gang for a while, and now shes prepared to take a risk with this trial. What would she get if she seeded? Seeing that he remained silent, Catherine raised an eyebrow and asked, Are you afraid of being implicated? Hehe. Leonard responded with a smile. Anywhere else this could indeed have implicated him, and it would be best to stay far away from such trouble. But in the ruins, that was uncertain. Moreover, this womans Fate might not be more troublesome than his own gambling man of fate. And there was also Elder Clintons so-called Great Cause and Effect.. Chapter 476 - 170: Ghost Train Chapter 476: Chapter 170: Ghost Train Youre saying You encountered a special looped space, and inside it was a Catastrophe you didnt get a good look at? And then somehow it was broken? Yes, young master. We lost over a dozen people, then luckily broke it What about the specific details? Was there anyone special in the team? Those two guys couldnt really exin, seems like they identally answered something correctly and broke it oh, those four people seemed to know each other. One of them is the Dog King Elder Clinton. Dog King? The young master certainly wouldnt have heard of such a small character. Just a cunning old bastard who hides behind others in danger, well-known among the hunters in Sinless City. The others included a young swordsman, a simple thug, and a doctor, nothing special about them. Where are those people, bring them here. Young master, they just signed up for the pit. Mmm. Youve done well, go collect your bounty. Thank you, young master. In the temporary camp tent, after Old Crist, the temporary team leader for Leonard Churchill and his party, reported the information, he excitedly went out to collect his bounty. On the main seat, Kak, dressed in mechanical battle armor, pondered for a moment before turning to ask, Miss White, what do you think? By his side, a ck-haired young girl in a white dress heard this, her expression indifferent: The probability of killing a Catastrophe that can form a realm, entirely based on luck is extremely low. If Im not mistaken, the female doctor should be Junior Carter. And that Catastrophe, its very likely she killed it. Besides, shes already down the pit now, so either she has a death wish, or theres some special purpose. Mmm. I think so too. Kak nodded, a glint of sharpness shing in his eyes, I learned from the elders of the n that someone in the family wants to challenge the Hero Trial. Looking at it now, it must be my Sister Carter. Hearing this, Vivian White raised her eyebrows, Oh? If I remember correctly, no one haspleted the Lionheart Familys Hero Trial alive in decades, right? Kaks eyes darkened as he replied, Yes. Thest one toplete the trial was my grandfather. Completing the Hero Trial holds significant meaning within the Anka n. It could be said that it virtually secures the candidate for the familys helmsman. And his grandfather, he is the legendary powerhouse of the Federation, the Silver-eyed Lion Camer! Vivian White heard this and chuckled, Sister Carter is still aspetitive as ever. From childhood, she always aimed to be first I heard she suffered a loss at Flood Gang and has been quiet for a while. Now it seems her ambition is not small. She said this while looking at Kak with a meaningful gaze. The Lionheart Familys trial was a top-secret to outsiders, but not to the White family, they were quite clear about it. Kak felt an indescribable rage and fear when Flood Gang was mentioned. The pressure of the legendary powerhouses death still made his heart palpitate despite all these years. But that was also his greatest humiliation in life. He said emotionlessly, That woman got herself into trouble. She knew Flood Gang had ace yers from the Revolutionary Army and didnt divulge any information. Instead, she enticed me into a direct conflict with Flood Gang, and I almost died there because of her Vivian White heard this andughed lightly, This sounds like Sister Carters usual tactics. The men from the academy were all quite obsessed back then The two didnt exin further, but both understood what the other was implying. Kaks gaze turned cold, he didnt linger on the topic and instead said, Most of the information about the ruins of Summer Shepherd City is in the hands of my second uncle. Now that woman has entered the pit, she must have some information we dont know. But we have quite a bit too. My fathers wish is to investigate these ruins at all costs. So Im also preparing to go down the pit myself. Vivian nodded upon hearing this, Mmm. The news has been leaked, several parliamentarians and lords have sent people over. If the dy continues for a few more days, I fear things will get out of hand. Unfortunately, my White familys ace fighter is still on the road and may not get here for a few more days. With this, her gaze narrowed slightly, How about this, Ill apany you. Kaks eyes lit up with joy, Miss White, youre going down personally? Originally working with the White family, he only intended for them to be advisors. After all, this ancient family holds many secret skills. For exploring such ancient ruins, it couldnt be more appropriate to have them. If a direct descendant of the White family woulde along, the pace of the exploration would greatly increase. Vivian, with an imperceptible gleam of wisdom in her eyes, calmly said, Yes. If Sister Carter can go, so can I. The White family securing one of the five major parliamentary seats in the federation for two hundred years was not only due to ancestral shades but also strength! Meanwhile. On the rocky wall in the center of the ruins. A group of Pioneer Hunters were driving pitons, going deeper into the pit. Mist filled the pit, the searchlights beam waspletely obstructed beyond ten meters or so. Our task this time is to explore at least two hundred meters. Everyone be careful, those on line 13, follow closely, the intelligence officer is to ry information at all times! II II Somewhere on the rock wall, Leonard Churchill, along with others, was slowly climbing up using a rope and mechanical grappling hook. Not far from him were Catherine Carter and Elder Clinton, grandfather and granddaughter.. Chapter 477 - 170 Phantom Train_2 Chapter 477: Chapter 170 Phantom Train_2 Upon seeing Kak and the members of the White family arrive at the camp, Catherine Carter guessed that her identity might have been exposed and chose to descend into the pit without dy. The four of them began their descent. Leonard Churchill was on high alert, his face partly transformed into a werewolfs beneath his gas mask. His senses were heightened to the extreme. So far, no Pioneer Hunter had ever returned alive. No one dared to be careless. The dark fog at the bottom of this pit gave off an impression that a terrifying entity was hiding within. Furthermore, after the seal was broken, numerous undead creatures appeared amongst the ruins of the city above. Everyone presumed that the most significant danger lying in this deep pit were these monstrous creatures. Unexpectedly though, this group of pioneer hunters didnt encounter any trouble during their descent. Leonard had not sensed any movement from any monsters at all. It wasnt until they were far into their descent and the city lights above were no longer visible, that they encountered an anomaly. Suddenly, a wave of ck fog swept over them. As if a specific condition had been triggered, an anomaly urred. Oh Officer in charge ofmunication, whats up? Why are you silent? Not good! The rope The rope has broken! Old Clinton, you climb up and check! Captain, this is bad, Old Clinton has disappeared as well! They seemed to have been trapped. This strange urrence suddenly threw the entire team of pioneers into a state of tension. Originally, at every ten or so meters on the rock wall, amunicator was ced to ry their progression cues. They were also tethered to steel ropes. However, suddenly, the hunters were horrified to discover that they had lost contact with themunicators above. Some hunters frantically attempted to climb up, but halfway, the rope snapped, and they vanished into the mist. The other hunters, who came down risking their lives for the concealed treasure of the An family, were thrown into a panic at the turn of events. The rock wall was filled with panic-stricken cries. From the beginning, Leonard and his team hade with a spirit of adventure. Faced with this situation, they were not surprised at all. They gathered and began to discuss their strategy. Catherine Carter, after all, was ady hailing from an influential family and had a strong knowledge reserve. She analyzed their surroundings and said, From the looks of things, it seems to resemble the Spatial Ovep Barrier super shield. As soon as one enters a particr area, technically, one might have already entered a unique environment in an Alternate Dimension. Leonard Churchill nodded in agreement, adding, It seems the Pioneer Hunters who disappeared earlier must have entered this ce. After chatting for a while without any leads, they instinctively turned to Elder Clinton. But seeing him looking even more confused than they were, Leonard and Catherine knew they couldnt count on him. Since they came to explore the ruins, the four did not hurry to find an exit. There were other hunters still attempting to ascend above. Meanwhile, they continued their descent along the rock wall. They initially thought that after encountering the strange situation, danger might befall them. Surprisingly, their journey was smooth and they soon reached the bottom of the pit. The environment here was still enveloped in a dense fog. However, having solid ground under their feet brought some relief. To their surprise, they discovered well-preserved man-made structures down here. Wait, was that an ancient train station? No sooner had they descended then the magicalmps on the tform lit up. The light banished the fog on the tform. Only then did Leonard have a clear view; this indeed was a train station. It didnt bear the destion of ruins, yet, devoid of any life, it exuded an ineffable sense of destion. There were a couple of words written in Tarens ssic on the signboard: Skyless tform-Summer Shepherd City Before them, there were a set of twin railway tracks. What was strange, though, was that the tracks were immersed in water that was so clear it seemed devoid of impurities. As they looked further along the tracks, they saw nothing but clear water. Upon seeing this arrangement, an impression urred to Leonard: railway tracks inside an underground river? His brows furrowed thoughtfully. The calmer it was, the stronger the feeling it gave C a sense of immense danger lurking beneath the calmness. But given the circumstances, they had no clear way forward. No monsters appeared, no signs of life were present; only the four of them were there. They resembled ordinary travelers waiting for a train at the station. As Leonard digested the situation with his thoughts racing, he suddenly heard a plop, the sound of water. Turning his gaze, he found Elder Clinton had purposelessly kicked a small stone into the water. This tiny act triggered a bizarre sequence. Upon hitting the water, the stone react as if it had fallen into a strong acid. Instantly, it emitted white smoke with a fizzing sound as it was corroded and vanished before his eyes. Elder Clinton let out a terrifying scream, Theres something wrong with this water! Leonard and the others rolled their eyes. It was obvious to anyone with a clear sight that this water was not normal. The ripples created by the stones ssh immediately subsided. And the water returned to its crystal-clear state. At this moment, Catherine Carter seemed to have figured out something. She walked to the edge of the tform and dropped a goose feather into the water. All eyes followed the feathers descent. Registered with no resistance when it touched the water, the feather sank very much like it would in the air. Despite being corroded briefly, Catherine seemed to have understood something and said, The goose feather sinks, light and darkness coexist, its heavily contaminated and corrosive this seems like the mythical Stygian River Water. Legend has it that the souls must cross this bizarre stream that only the dead can traverse to reach the underworld. As she spoke, her expression turned solemn. Chapter 478 - 170 Ghost Train s Chapter 478: Chapter 170 Ghost Train s The existence featured in myths and legends appeared before them, this relic seemed far beyond everyones expectations. Light and darkness co-exist? Leonard Churchill too found it curious. He took out a test tube, intending to collect some for inspection. But no matter what it was, upon contacting the surface of the water, it would corrode. The group confirmed that the river water was something beyond their currentprehension. Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter both fell into deep thought. With the Stygian River water present, they were like castaways stranded on an ind. Seeing that no one was speaking, Elder Clinton looked at Leonard Churchill and asked, So what should we do now? Leonard Churchill was not the least bit anxious and casually replied, Wait for the train. Elder Clintons face was filled with confusion as he asked in response, Wait for the train? Catherine Carter seemed to understand what Leonard Churchill was implying, but she remained silent. Leonard Churchill exined, Considering the current situation, at least a few hundred pioneer hunters havee and gone. There are no bodies here and no ce else to go. But there lies an odd station. Therefore, those people must have gone somewhere else via some form of transportation. Like a train. He just made the most probable inference based on the current situation. As for guessing wrong, it didnt matter. Hearing these words, Elder Clintonmented pensively, Does this ghostly ce have trains? Im afraid it might be some kind of phantom train. Despite being trapped, the group of four didnt idle away their time; instead, they started to study the station. Not long after, about a dozen hunters, their faces pale with fear, continued to climb down from the cliffs. Seeing their condition, Leonard Churchill realized they couldnt climb back up. The hunters didnt have the sameposure as Leonard Churchill and his group. Upon realizing they were on an ind-like tform and the water had strong corrosive properties, they panicked. However, not long after the hunters arrived, a sudden OoohOooh whistle sound came from nearby. Immediately, everyone watched as an ancient steam train slowly emerged from the fog covering the river surface. Although the appearance of a train at this ancient station was peculiar, it did bring hope to their current dilemma. Cohn stared at the shadow of the train in the mist, turned his head to look at Leonard Churchill, eximing, Mr. Leonard Churchill, a real train has arrived! Elder Clinton also had an expression of surprise, Did you really guess it right? Leonard Churchill only smiled without replying. His gaze rested on the train, his wolf-like eyes narrowed, his intuition told him that the real crisis was just beginning. The train entered the station at a slower speed, the water of the river sshed onto the tform as the train moved. The group of hunters eagerly watched as the train approached. However, once they got a clear look, their anticipation instantly vanished, revealing an expression of fear and apprehension. Even Leonard Churchill let out a surprised gasp. Because, the steam train that stood before them was half-translucent, like a ghost! Through his clown mask, Leonard Churchill could see, this train actually had a name. [BazeksGhost Train] Detailed exnation: Unknown Level Rule Disaster; Neutral Faction; Leonard Churchill wondered, Is it another rule-based disaster? Hiss Hiss After the train stopped, the steam released. As the tram door opened, all the hunters raised their weapon in hand, with tense sweats cheering from their palms. More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared, and at this moment the train door opened. A person dressed in a ck cloak and a top hat, looking like a train conductor, stepped out. No one knew whether this figure was a human or a monster, as an eerie undead air enveloped him,pletely obscuring his features. But after leaving the train, he stood next to the door, as if waiting for passengers to board, with no intention to harm anyone. Everyone looked at each other after witnessing this scene, not knowing what to do next. However, at this time, Leonard Churchill checked the time on his pocket watch, without much hesitation, he stepped forward. Seeing that he was preparing to board, Catherine Carter understood his intentions. She hurried a few steps forward. A shoulders width apart, they walked towards the train together. With a nce, Leonard Churchill admired Catherine Carters courage, and with a smile asked, Arent you afraid? Catherine Carter responded confidently, When theres no other option, theres nothing worth hesitating about. The existence of this ghost train was beyond theirprehension. All hesitation was unnecessary. Moreover, her intuition and judgment told her that boarding was the right choice. Leonard Churchill chuckled without saying much. He stood before the train door, keeping an eye on the mysterious conductor in the cloak. However, besides a cloud of ck fog, he saw nothing. The conductor also didnt prevent them from boarding. Leonard Churchill observed the details inside and outside the car and then stepped in. Catherine Carter, not any less courageous, quickly followed suit. Elder Clinton and Colin hesitated for a moment, and then the grandfather- grandson pair also boarded the train. Seeing Leonard Churchill and his group board the train, several other hunters plucked up the courage to follow. A few others stayed on the tform. The ghost train only stopped at the tform for two minutes. The door of the train closed, and it slowly started moving again. Chapter 479 - 171: Time Rule Chapter 479: Chapter 171: Time Rule Leonard Churchill and hispanions stepped onto the ghost train. The lights inside the carriage were orange, giving off a warm feeling. Apart from a few semi-transparent ck ghosts of ambiguous origin, there werent many other passengers in the seats. Whoowhoowhoo The train started slowly, and the scenery outside the window quickly retreated. It was a train, but it felt more like a boat cruising on a river. While moving, the sound of surging waves could be heard. After the train departed from the tform, the view outside the window gradually faded into darkness. Yet, a faint luminescence came from somewhere, illuminating a vast cold water surface that seemed to have no end. Once they left the tform, there were nondmarks. The water was crystal clear. Looking out, it seemed as if the train was floating in a void. It gave the feeling of temporal and spatial disarray. The werewolfs crisis intuition made Leonard Churchill feel something was wrong with the carriage. After boarding, he stood still. His gaze carefully observed everything around him. ording to the Enlightenment Disy, this Bazeks Ghost Train itself was an unknown level of catastrophe, but it was neutral. That is to say, it wouldnt actively harm humans. But it didnt mean it didnt have the ability to inflict passive damage. The rule-based catastrophe was like the Slit-mouthed woman they met before, it certainly had some special rules. Once they boarded the train, they must have entered the Catastrophe Domain. They just couldnt detect it yet. Seeing Leonard Churchill standing still. Catherine Carter standing next to him didnt move either. Elder Clinton and his grandson tactically hid behind them. The other hunters who arrivedter didnt know the situation. Although they were frightened, they all walked into the carriage one by one. Leonard Churchill calmly asked, Have you noticed anything unusual? Catherine Carter, aware that he was asking her, gazed at the empty carriage, pondered for a moment, and said, The passengers who boarded earlier are missing. Leonard Churchills squinted eyes acknowledged this statement, Indeed, theres no trace of them. Many people had indeede down before. But neither on the tform nor on the train was there any sign of them. No living person, no corpse, no trace This was very strange. But upon hearing this, Elder Clinton mumbled, They mustve gotten off at the station when they arrived. Or they might be in another carriage? Leonard Churchill raised his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. It was a possibility. But not very likely. He didnt say anything. Because the current clues couldnt support any judgment. However, after observing for a while and not detecting any danger, the four of them also entered the carriage and took a seat in an empty spot. They looked at the scenery outside the window, then at the semi-transparent ghost passengers Leonard Churchill felt something was a little strange. But he couldnt pinpoint what was strange. However, before he had a chance to think more about it, the dark, misty train attendant suddenly entered the carriage just as they had settled down. The gazes of Leonard Churchill, hispanions, and the hunters instantly became serious. The other ghost passengers acted like they were part of the background andpletely ignored the human beings. But this train attendant gave people a sense of sense and intellect. There were eleven people who boarded this time, sitting at three tables. What was surprising was that the train attendant walked straight towards the table in the corner where Leonard Churchill and hispanions were seated. The attendants intentions were obvious, and anyone could tell that he had an ulterior motive. Seeing this, Leonard Churchills muscles began to tense up slightly. Colins hand was also resting on his sword. Even Catherine Carters eyes were filled with seriousness They were all ready for a potential fight at any time. Only the normally cowardly, self-preserving Elder Clinton, despite watching the shadowy figure approach, showed a glint of recognisable confusion in his hazy eyes. After a few steps, the train attendant stood beside their table. The strong undead air was like a bone-chilling wind, causing goosebumps to appear all over Leonard Churchill and hispanions. It stood there calmly. Then it reached into its coat and made a gesture as if pulling something out. Leonard Churchill, hidden under the table, had already gripped his scalpel. If anything went wrong, he would strike first. But oddly enough, he didnt feel any killing intent from the train attendant. They thought the train attendant would make some harmful move, but to everyones surprise, he actually pulled out a huge enamel-colored teapot. What was it trying to do? Not only were Leonard Churchill and hispanions surprised, but the hunters at the other two tables were also filled with confusion. A dozen pairs of eyes stared straight ahead. The attendant then took out a cup, raised the teapot, and from the spout flowed a light-yellow tea with a refreshing fragrance, brimming a cup with piping hot tea. What did this mean? Serving tea after boarding? That was everyones thought. But it also felt somehow wrong. They continued watching. The train attendant pushed the teacup in front of Elder Clinton, slightly bowed his body, and then suddenly opened his mouth: *&%*& He muttered a sentence in an iprehensiblenguage. Leonard Churchill quickly realized that this might be the ancientnguage from the Taren Dynasty 3000 years ago. However, hearing these words, Elder Clinton nodded? Did he understand it? Before Leonard could figure it out. He saw Elder Clinton, who was usually extremely cautious, actually pick up the cup of water and drink it down,pletely disregarding the possibility that it might be poison?! This Leonard Churchill originally wanted to stop him. But the thought swiftly passed, and the words were held back at the tip of his tongue. For all of them, drinking this cup of water could be problematic.. Chapter 480 - 171: Time Rule_2 Chapter 480: Chapter 171: Time Rule_2 The old man has the least probability of causing trouble. The question is, why did the train conductor approach Elder Clinton? What was said just now? So many thoughts shed through his head. At that moment, it seemed as though the conductor sensed something. He surprisingly pulled out another teacup, poured half a cup of tea, then ced it in front of Leonard Churchill, uttering the same sentence as before. I also have some? But why only half? Leonard didnt understand, but seeing the aromatic tea in the cup and sneaking a nce at the lively Elder Clinton, He didnt hesitate too much and drained the cup in one gulp. Even though the tea seemed to be steaming hot, it felt cool and refreshing as soon as it hit his throat. Then came a surprise. Enlightenment materialized promptly: You have drank Bazeks Nether Tea. Your Undead Affinity in Summer Shepherd City has increased by + 5- Huh! Only when Leonard saw the Enlightenment did he realize that the tea had a temporary status boost effect. Nice stuff! However, just as he thought everyone on board would receive a cup of tea. The conductor put away the cup and turned to leave. Even those sitting at the same table, Catherine Carter and Colin, did not have any. In an instant, a strange atmosphere nketed everything. This sight left everyone bewildered: why did those two guys get tea, and we didnt? Everyones eyes shot to Leonard and Elder Clinton. Even Leonard himself was equally perplexed. Unable to understand, he could only turn to Elder Clinton who seemed to regard the full cup of tea as no big deal. The old man, who had no clue what was happening, found himself being bombarded with stares, and asked defensively, Why are you guys looking at me? After a moments thought, Leonard asked with a weird expression, Elder, what did the conductor say just now? He himself also drank half a cup of tea, assumed it was the lingering effects of the Blessing of the Split-mouthed Woman. But Elder Clinton, without any blessing, why did he drink a whole cup? The most crucial point was, the conductor even bowed to him! To figure out the mystery, he needed to know what the conductor said. In response to his question, Elder Clinton casually replied, Ahhe said Wee aboard1 something to that effect, I guess. Upon hearing his response, Leonard exuded a shocked demeanor, Elder, can you understand Ancient Tarennguage? Elder Clinton looked puzzled, What? Leonard replied, The words that the conductor just said. Reminded by him, Elder Clinton seemed to have forgotten again, his old face filled with bitterness, Eh? II dont know why I understood Leonards eye twitched inexplicably. Just now, Elder Clinton was clearly having an intermittent amnesia when he understood what the conductor said. Yet, this little detail sent shivers up his spine like a ringtone from a horror movie. Giving each other a look, Leonard and Catherine Carter immediately felt a chill creeping up their necks. The Taren Dynasty was an ancient civilization that had copsed three thousand years ago! Ignoring the fact that the Ancient Tarennguage had not been passed down, even those who could understand its ancient texts were rare. Where did this old man learn it from? Thinking again about how this man had lived for at least two hundred years, and how the ghostly conductor seemed to recognize him He hissed inwardly. Both Leonard and Catherine Carter inhaled sharply: How long had Elder Clinton lived? Those who were unaware of the details could notprehend the shock felt by Leonard and Catherine Carter. Knowing that further questioning would yield no answers, Leonard initially intended to shift his perspective in order to break the deadlock. However, at that moment, Colin, who had been silent by the side, furrowed his brows and chimed in, Grandpa, Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you guys feel that theres something strange about this carriage? Elder Clinton naturally didnt notice anything and was still muttering to himself about what had just urred, Yeahwhy did I understand Upon hearing this, Leonard looked over, Oh? What seems odd? When they had first met, he thought Colin was just an orphan picked up by Elder Clinton. But now, he didnt think so. He had learned from Catherine Carter about Elder Clintons involvement with the Great Cause and Effect. Those without Great Fortune would die if they were affected by it. Yet, Colin had been with the old man all along. This alone was extraordinary. With this said, Catherine Carter also turned her gaze towards them. She was more curious than anyone about the boys situation. After thinking, Colin said with an uncertain tone, It seems ever since we boarded, I feel that time has sped up. Like a train, getting faster and faster Upon hearing this, Leonard abruptly realized what the unease in his heart was, Time is the issue? Earlier, he had recognized with the help of the Clowns mask that this train was a Rule-based Catastrophe. But he thought his tier was too low to understand the rule on this train. Now, with Colins words, he seemed to vaguely grasp something. Upon hearing his words, Catherine Carters face instantly became serious. The Time Rule belongs to the High-Level Laws, and lower-dimensional creatures arepletely unable to perceive changes in the passage of time. Just like how some people feel that their whole life went by in a sh, while others feel like each day was a yearthis is just a passive awareness of the existence of time. They cant change anything. Unlike Colin, who clearly sensed a problem with the speed of time! Leonard secretly praised in his heart, What a strong intuition. Just like sensing different Elements requires corresponding Elemental Affinity. Being able to perceive changes in time indicates that his Time Affinity is very strong! Thinking again about Elder Clinton, who seemed to have been forgotten by time, Leonard suddenly understood why Colin was picked up by him.. Chapter 481 - 171 Time Rule 3 Chapter 481: Chapter 171 Time Rule 3 Themonality they may all share could be: The Time Rules! Though Colin could not urately describe what he was feeling differently at this moment. But with this reminder, Catherine Carter suddenly realized something and said in a deep voice, Leonard, your hair has turned whiter. Leonards gaze narrowed a bit upon hearing this. He finally realized where the danger of this ghost trainy. Neutral was correct, but if there really was an issue with the flow of time, they could be trapped to death on the train without doing anything. But that was the tricky part. Even if they knew there was a problem with the flow of time, they could do nothing about it. Catherine Carter did not lower her voice when she said this, so the other hunters also heard it. The pioneer hunters who came for the bounty werent as mentally prepared as Leonard and his threepanions. Upon hearing that there might be a problem with the flow of time, they all started to panic! Hey Old Brook, what do we do now? Damn it, we shouldnt have boarded this ghost train in the first ce. Quick, think of a solution, see if we can fix this problem. Limp Cliff, you go and check out the other carriages! Alright. The carriage was only this big; they could see its end at a nce. A few of them discussed, and one person got up from his seat and walked towards another carriage. There was a frosted ss door between the carriages. Covered by the dark Undead Air, they couldnt see clearly the situation in the next carriage, so they had to go there personally. However, it was this action that led to an eerie scene. Limp Cliff pushed open the ss door leading to the rear carriage and disappeared into the darkness. But almost the next second after he disappeared, the door to the front carriage also opened. Everyones gaze immediately moved over, only to be shocked. For some reason, that guy actually came out from the front carriage! Limp Cliff, how did youe from the front? Just as someone spoke in a surprised voice. Everyones gaze turned from surprise to horror. Because at this moment, they saw drastic changes happening to Limp Cliff. A bizarre white light seemed to stir around him, his originally dark skin rapidly aged, wrinkles appearing, and his muscles quickly withered. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. It was as if some mysterious force had taken his life away, and he aged decades in an instant. Before anyone could understand what had happened, the white-haired old mans eyes had lost their vitality. His body copsed in an instant, turning into pieces of paper-like kes and disappearing into the train. Even Leonard and the others gasped when they saw this. He finally understood what might have happened to the pioneer hunters who boarded the train before. They probably didnt disembark at any station. Instead, they were likely consumed by this Catastrophe Domain, bing nourishment. Upon witnessing this scene, Limp Cliffspanions were stunned. A sense of despair and terror instantly filled the entire carriage. It wasnt just an issue with the flow of time. They were now trapped! Unable to leave! After standing dumbfounded for a moment, the six surviving individuals rushed about anxiously like ants on a hot pan. The man with the sideburns seemed to have thought of something; he led the others and rushed in front of Leonard and his friends. ncing at the four calmly seated individuals, the man with the sideburns hysterically demanded, What the hell is happening! Why are you guys still fine if somethings wrong! And what did the train attendant tell you just now?! Facing death, they did not care about being polite; they just wanted to seize any chance of survival. Leonard and his friends didnt have any idea what was going on either. They had no answer of course. He didnt feel like bothering with this group of guys. Seeing that the few of them were ignoring them, the sound of firearms being loaded rang out, and the dark muzzles of the guns were uniformly pointed at their heads. Unfortunately, this kind of weapon was useless against card masters of Second Tier and above. Not to mention that the Pioneer Hunters were all impoverished Card Disciples, the regr bullets in their magazines posed no threat at all. Leonard Churchill was sitting on the outside, with several guns against his head, but his expression didnt change at all. He was attentively observing the changes in their appearance. The more emotional they became, the more noticeable their aging was. The bearded chap, who was being ignored, couldnt hold back his emotions that were already on the edge of crashing. His eyes hardened, and he pulled the trigger. After a burst of gunshots, the bullets fell with a clink, clink, clink onto the ground. Leonard Churchill still sat there undisturbed. Seeing this, the six people led by the bearded man backed away in great horror. Looking at Leonard Churchill, who was unscathed, they realized they were dealing with a High Tier card master! However, they couldnt understand why there was such a powerful presence within the Pioneer squad. Leonard Churchill continued to sit there, deep in thought, with no intention of killing them. A few more survivors under these circumstances would be better. However, at this moment, Catherine Carter beside him worriedly said, Your hair Without looking, Leonard Churchill knew he had more white hair. Thats because he had just used the Curse Power Protective Barrier. He nced at Catherine Carter across from him and casually said, Youve changed too. Catherine Carter hesitated for a moment before she realized what he meant. It wasnt her hair turning white. It was her chest bing noticeably tight. She was of tender age, and her body was still a bit undeveloped. But in just a blink of an eye, her chest had filled out, and she had started to have a somewhat mature allure. The young miss of the Lionheart Family clearly knew what Leonard Churchill was referring to, and her tone betrayed no emotion as she said, You observe quite carefully. With that statement, the atmosphere filled with despair wasnt as tense anymore. Leonard Churchill just chuckled. He had reached a conclusion in his heart, saying, Our consciousness doesnt feel the change in the passage of time, but the rate of time our bodies are enduring is Thousands or tens of thousands of times faster. Even if we do nothing, time is still elerating. And the more intense the energy fluctuations are, the faster the life force drains. Catherine Carter also nodded her head. The changes in the four of them werent too drastic because of their small fluctuations. However, the Pioneer Hunters across from them were in such a panic that the aging on their faces was already visible to the naked eye. None of them expected that as soon as they arrived in this Mysterious Realm, they would face such a big problem. The Time Domain, which silently steals away a persons life. If this continued, even if they could survive till the train arrived, their lifespan would probably be almost drained away. Yet, for Leonard Churchill and his party, this wasnt the case. After analyzing the effect of this Catastrophe Domain, Leonard Churchill directly looked at Elder Clinton sitting in the corner. Although he had some other methods to try, this one was obviously the best. Understanding instantly, Catherine Carter was a bit apprehensive, but she also nced over. She had no ideas to solve the situation and could only rely on him. Colin didnt understand why, but seeing both Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter looking, he also looked over. Elder Clinton felt a chill as he was stared at and asked with a despicable expression on his face, What what do you guys want to do? Leonard Churchill chuckled, Elder, whether we survive or not depends on you The Time Domain, this invisible killing de, was a deadly threat to others. But for this old guy, it wasnt necessarily so. And judging from the way the train attendant poured tea earlier, this old mans situation was even more mysterious than it seemed. Chapter 482 - 172: Time is a Perception Illusion Chapter 482: Chapter 172: Time is a Perception Illusion Elder Clinton was taken aback by the intense gazes of Leonard Churchill and the other two. It was clear that the old man was not aware that he had not been affected by the bizarre Time Domain on the train. Having seen a hunter disintegrate before his eyes, he didnt want to take the risk. Looking guarded with a pair of calcting eyes, he deflected, Hey, hey, hey Young man, Leonard, dont think of using me. This old body of mine cant handle too much stress Leonard Churchill shook his head and chuckled. He had be used to the old mans cautious rhetoric and interrupted him, Elder, we dont need you to take any risk. When the conductores, just help us ask how to get off the train. His tone was incredibly calm. It was as if the white hair sprouting on his head didnt remind him of the pressing urgency of his life seeping away. But to mark the urgency of their situation to Elder Clinton, he added, Of course, that is if we havent died by then. Hearing this, Catherine Carter understood. In order to escape a Rule-based Catastrophes domain, usually, one needs to break the corresponding rule. However, the domain formed by a high-levelw like the Time Rule left them stumped for a solution. Luckily, they had a special individual on their team. Elder Clinton seemed unaffected by the Time Domain and could directly speak to the conductor. They had a potential shortcut to end their foreseeable crisis. As Leonard Churchill said, they could get Elder Clinton to directly ask the conductor for a way to get off the train. Upon realizing this, Catherine Carter secretly praised her luck for running into the elder fellow traveler. Otherwise, they might have been trapped here indefinitely. However, the solution relied heavily on one factor. As long as Elder Clintonplied, the n was likely to work. However, Upon hearing the proposal, Elder Clintons gaze darted around as he seemed to be weighing the risk. But it seemed as though he had thought of something, resulting in a troubled expression appearing on his face. Colin chimed in, Grandpa? Not wanting to hide anything, Elder Clinton pulled a face, and admitted truthfully, I can ask. But what should I say? I dont understand what he said anyway. His words were followed by a pulse-pounding pause. The faces of the three passengers froze. But soon after, Leonard Churchill let out a self-deprecating chuckle. He had almost forgotten that unless this old man was stranded in a life-or-death situation, he wouldnt be able to remember his skills. Even though he unconsciously understood the Tarlingnguage earlier, asking him to speak it now was impossible. Elder Clinton also realized that he couldnt be of more help, and looked embarrassed. Turning to Leonard Churchill, he asked, So what should we do now? Despite their seemingly fail-safe n falling apart, Leonard Churchill didnt show any signs of disappointment. After all, they werent in a do-or-die situation yet. He could figure out how to use this methodter. Instead, he simply smiled, Wellif we cant then we cant. Initially, I thought that it would seem a bit strange if we just got off the train like this. Upon hearing this, Catherine Carter frowned slightly, growing increasingly puzzled. How could he still maintain his jovial demeanor under such circumstances? But her confusion dissolved as she repeated his words to herself, Whats missing? Leonard Churchill responded, Ive always been thinking about a question. Whats the meaning behind the existence of the Underworld Train? He continued, Its a means of transport that ferries people to Summer Shepherd City. It is neutral, yet it harbors the lethal Time Domain. So it seems like the trains existence is meant to act as a selection processonly those who meet certain criteria can finally reach their destination. Hmm. Catherine Carter nodded in agreement as she found his idea coherent. But what does this have to do with their current predicament? Leonard Churchill was not stuck on the predicament on the train but was thinking about that ce called Summer Shepherd City. He said, So, I think if we cant crack the domain on this train, even if we reach the final stop, we might encounter more challenging issues. The Mysterious Realm is no Alternate Dimension, but it seems to be left intentionally by someone with great power from ancient times. If it was merely a seal, then one could simply set a lethal trap. But there must be deeper meanings behind the creation of this special, yet not a death trap, Underworld Train. However, he was still unable to figure it out yet. Catherine Carter, intrigued, asked, Do you have a n? Leonard Churchill shook his head, nonchntly responding, No. II II Catherine Carter gave him a side-eye. No n? Then how is he still managing to smile? It was only when she looked at him closely did she realize that she had never seen any signs of panic or despair on Leonard Churchills face even in the face of the most dire situations. This gave her an odd feeling: is this man really not afraid of anything? Leonard Churchill seemed to understand her confusion and teased her, Have you ever felt that its because you are about to die that you cherish time even more? Arent your thoughts bing clearer? I dont feel that. Catherine Carter couldnt understand the thrill of dancing on the edge of the Grim Reapers de. She made a speechless expression and fell into thought again. From what she could see, they were in a deadlock. There is another backup option, which is to let Elder Clinton explore the otherpartments. While others might die, he probably wouldnt. However, Leonard Churchill knew Elder Clinton wouldnt be willing to take the risk and didnt mention it. Or perhaps, the right time to propose it hadnte yet. Catherine Carter also thought of this idea, but she knew she didnt have the right to bring it up either.. Chapter 483 - 172: Time is a Perception Illusion_2 Chapter 483: Chapter 172: Time is a Perception Illusion_2 The four of them stared at each other in disbelief. They couldnt cheat anymore; they could only try to solve the puzzle through the normal process. They needed to figure out how to decrypt the Time Domain. Colin warned: I feel like time is moving faster now Leonard Churchill went straight to the point and began to meditate. As it turned out, the less you moved within this domain, the longer you lived, like a tortoise. After all, there were negative examples right in front of them. While they chatted idly, the frantic hunters nearby who were desperately searching for ways to exit the train had aged beyond recognition. Outside the train, the wavespped against it. This feeling of death gradually approaching could drive a person mad. Finally, unable to resist, another person tried to move to another carnage. However, the result was the same. The person left from the front and returned from the back. Then he rapidly aged, his body disintegrated into a cloud of dust, disappearing. Seeing there was no hope for survival, the remaining few started firing their guns in despair, hysterically causing damage they were trying to find a solution by chance. Their frantic actions only hastened their deaths. It didnt take long before two of the remaining five hunters, who were already thin and gaunt, had run out of life. They died suddenly and turned into dust. The conditions of the four were not too good either. Leonards hair had almost turnedpletely white, and he looked like he could die at any moment. But his expression remained unchanged, as if held by a strong will. He seemingly looked like he was going to die, but didnt. Catherine Carter next to him even felt, this guy doesnt seem to have a normal fear of death. No one could understand Leonards thoughts at this moment. If he hadnte to this Extraordinary World, he would never have experienced something so extraordinary in hisst life. Moreover, if they didnt solve the puzzle, they would die. The closer death approached, the clearer the mixture of thoughts in his brain felt, like a volcanic eruption. A brilliant smile appeared on Leonards face. Seeing more and more of Leonards white hair, Colin couldnt hide his worry. He remembered everything. Colin was brought up by Elder Clinton since he was a child and knew his strength better than Elder Clinton himself. Although he wasnt extremely strong He always managed to turn danger into safety at critical moments. He knew his grandfather was very powerful. Finally, he couldnt help but ask, Grandfather, have you thought of a way to leave here? Among the four of them, the physical appearances of three of them including Leonard had changed dramatically. But Elder Clintons face was still the same wax yellow old face. At this moment, everyone was sure that this old man was really not affected by the Time Domain at all. At this rate, the three of them were likely to die one by one here. Only this old man could live to get out. Leonard didnt feel anything was wrong, instead it seemed to confirm what Catherine Carter had said: those who are tainted by the Great Cause and Effect of this old man, will die if they dont have the Great Fortune. If they hadnt died before, it was because the time was not right. Now, it was time. The closer he was to death, the clearer Leonards thoughts became. It was this persistent thought of deciphering the mystery that was the biggest support that had kept him alive till now. And there was no longer any thought of cheating. There were sparks of inspiration, but It felt like something was missing. I dont know Elder Clinton was a bit anxious himself. He didnt have any ulterior motives, he just remembered that he was simply an ordinary hunter. Now seeing people about to die, the old man felt a bit guilty. He seemed to have thought of something in his heart, but couldnt put it into words. He then turned to Colin, who had grown from a boy into a young man, and muttered, Its a strange feeling In the blink of an eye, youve grown so much. It feels like Im hallucinating with my old blurry eyes. Colin was tense upon hearing this, all he wanted was to solve the puzzle as soon as possible. Catherine Carter didnt pay it much mind. However, with that said, a ray of light pierced the oppressive gloom. Leonard suddenly opened his eyes, eximing excitedly, Time is an illusion of cognition! Just now, during that moment of meditation, he had a myriad of thoughts, deducing countless solutions. But none of them seemed feasible, at this moment his mind felt like a balloon that was about to burst. And Elder Clintons words were like the needle that burst the balloon. Leonard, with his Demon Mark Enlightenment-no, and the great realisation at the brink of death, had an instant epiphany! The clouds parted to reveal the sun! Hearing Leonards outcry, Catherine Carter and the others looked at him with curious yet expectant eyes. Leonards eyes were sparkling with excitement as he said, If we want to crack the rules of this Catastrophe Domain, we need to recognize the true nature of this Time Domain. Upon hearing this, the others present were stunned, mystified yet impressed. Catherine Carter, full of expectation, asked, Did you figure out the rules to break this Catastrophe Space? Leonard nodded, stating, Yes! The time on this train is an illusion of cognition! As long as we understand this, we will no longer be affected by this Catastrophe Domain. Colin, who was already sensitive to time, furrowed his brows in thought after hearing this. Catherine Carter was full of confusion. Leonard tried to choose his words carefully, attempting to describe his realization as best he could. The time that we are sensing, is not real time! Chapter 484 - 172: Time is a Perception Illusion_3 Chapter 484: Chapter 172: Time is a Perception Illusion_3 He spoke, Its like a story in a book. The book may not be opened, but the story is already in it. The story thread in the book is like the length of time in a particr dimension. But when someone starts flipping through the pages, the concept of time in another dimension emerges. The faster the pages are turned, the faster the timeline in the book advances. Like this ghostly train, as it elerates, our perception of time also elerates! And we, in thispartment, are like characters in the book, feeling our lives whizzing by as the pages are turned at a faster pace. This is essentially an illusion of cognition! In response to this exnation, Colins eyes were glowing brighter and brighter, as if he had almostpletely understood it. Catherine Carters eyes also shone brilliantly, as if she had caught onto something. Leonard Churchill continued, If we cant break through this illusion, when the train reaches the station, it would be like flipping to thest page of the book, our story would end there. If the end is death, then the characters in the book have already died on thest page! And so shall we! After pausing, he continued, But the fact is, from the moment one flips over from the first page, the characters in the story still exist! Therefore, the essence of time on the Underworld Train is an illusion of cognition. It is not the real time itself! At least not time as we perceive it in our reality! I cannot fully understand the essence of the real time in the world we are in. But I can confirm that the time were experiencing on the Underworld Train is the low-dimensional time! The eleration of time is merely an illusion of our cognition, not real time passing. Just like a dream, once we awaken, everything is illusory. The key to breaking through this Catastrophe Domain is to realize that its time is a perceptual illusion! II II The moment Leonard finished speaking, a miraculous thing happened. Catherine and the others watched originally white-haired Leonards hair visibly darkened. In the blink of an eye, he reverted back to how he looked when they first got on the train. Even without looking, Leonard could sense the changes in his body. He could distinctly feel the fine changes in the flow of time. The panel also clearly disyed an entirely new property indication: Time Rule Affinity+18. Witnessing this miraculous spectacle, Catherine and the others understood Leonard had truly escaped this bizarre Catastrophe Domain. Elder Clinton, on the other hand, had a perplexed look on his face, understanding nothing. But the domain was of no use to him, so it didnt matter whether he grasped it or not. Meanwhile, Colins eyes gradually became unfocused, evidently deep in thought. In his mind, he was pondering the words Leonard had just said. A few momentster, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he eximed, I get it too! In the sh of an insight, Colin had grasped something. Then a wondrous sight urred again. As if the book that had been speedily flipped through was turned back to its original page, Colin returned to how he looked as a spirited young man. With a method to crack the rules found, The deadlock was resolved in an instant. The atmosphere, previously so oppressive that it was hard to breathe, suddenly loosened. However, Catherine watched them and her eyebrows furrowed more deeply. The same words mean different things to different people due to their cognition. While she was highly perceptive, shecked a high affinity for the Time Rule, so herprehension of those words was embarrassingly slow. Gradually, time inside thepartment elerated faster and faster, And she started to show signs of anxiety. Having said all he had to say, Leonard knew that no one else could help her. Four other surviving hunters faced the same predicament. The hunters who were already so old that their faces were covered in wrinkles watched Leonard and Colin regain their lost time. Even though they were so weak that they were trembling as they walked, they still rushed up and begged, Save me Leonard had no intention of saving these men who had shot at him before. And he couldnt save them anyway. He had spared them previously to observe the effects of the Catastrophe Domain. Now they were worthless. Leonard said firmly, Get lost! The hunters were scared and trembling. Faced with the choice of dying now or dyingter, they chose thetter. After all, they had heard the solution too. They didnt dare get any closer and took the opportunity to sit down cross-legged and began to contemte the words they had heard before. Now the three apanying her had all resolved the situation, leaving only her. Catherine tried to calm her heart. But she couldnt calm down. She clearly remembered every word Leonard had said before. She seemed to have caught onto something, a hint of enlightenment. But this enlightenment was not enough for her to fully ept the concept of time being a perceptual illusion. It was like a cloud floating in front of her eyes, clearly visible but as elusive to grasp as a misty fog. Catherine was acutely aware that this was the crucial moment of her Hero Trial. If she could endure, she would be bestowed with Great Fortune. If she could not, she would truly die. But enlightenment was something that couldnt be forced. With the passage of time, she felt more and more distant from that cloud. Catherine could distinctly feel her bodys vitality peak and then started to decline. Is she going to die Yet she was unafraid in her heart.. Chapter 485 - 172 Time is a Perception Illusion_4 Chapter 485: Chapter 172 Time is a Perception Illusion_4 After all, she had chosen the Hero Trial, thus she was prepared for death. But there was some regret. It seemed like she had already touched upon Great Fortune, but didnt grasp it. It was her own fate that wasnt enough. Catherine Carter suddenly had a feeling of resignation. She acutely felt her lifeing to an end, and in an instant, all her thoughts seemed to have let go. Many thoughts ran through Catherine Carters mind. Her short-lived life seemed quite splendid Yet when she thought of all the times from childhood to adulthood when she strived to be first, there was a modicum of embarrassment. Ha ha ha If she could do it all again, she would be more low-key, and then aim for first ce. As her thoughts wandered, something else emerged. Something unrted to her. That guy is truly impressive why was he able toprehend it? Catherine Carter couldnt help but admit, she held Leonard Churchill in a different light. Originally, she aimed for Senior Clinton, whom was shrouded in mystery. But gradually, She noticed the coincidental Leonard Churchill standing out more and more. Though she knew that being friends with Elder Clinton was probably some kind of fortune added to him. But the more she interacted, the more she felt that he was extraordinary. Oh, so thats why the Fate Coin trembled. Turns out, he was also part of the Great Fortune that she wanted to take hold of. Some thoughts suddenly became clear. But it seemed toote. Catherine Carter herself didnt notice her inner transformation. However, missing something vital, this butterfly breaking free from its cocoon woulde to a halt. She was ready to face death. However, at this moment, an unexpected chance came. Suddenly, her palm felt cold, and a round object fell into her hand. In an instant, a cool sensation shot up into her head. All her troubles seemed to clear up. Thisis that kid, Leonard Churchills friend about to die? s, forget it. Since the person is going to die, I wont take her money II II As time flew by faster and faster, Catherine Carter was visibly aging. She didnt unravel the time trap of the Catastrophe Space, and was drawn into a profound meditative state. She could hear everything. However, everything around her seemed to have nothing to do with her. Leonard Churchill and the others, meanwhile, were watching her. Among them, only Catherine Carter hadnt escaped death. Leonard Churchill was rather indifferent. He and Catherine Carter wouldn t consider each other friends, they were mere acquaintances. If she doesnt die, thatdbebest. If she died, it was her own fate. No one else could help. Elder Clinton felt remorse inside, thinking that if he didnt take the girls money, she wouldnt have followed them here. In the end, he couldnt endure the torment inside him. The greedy old man took out the Gold Coin he had earlier, rubbed it a few times reluctantly and returned it to Catherine Carters palm. However, after this Gold Coin changed hands and carried some karma, it fell into Catherine Carters hand and started to tremble slightly. In that moment, it was as if some mysterious energy associated with fate began to resonate. Leonard Churchill watched, his pupils slightly constricting. He didnt understand what happened. But he saw Catherine Carters originally aged face suddenly glowing, bing full and rosy. Did sheprehend it too? Leonard Churchill thought it was a bit unbelievable. But seeing the dim light of the Fate Coin, he suddenly realized something: Did she win her life gamble He suddenly understood somewhat the purpose of this womans Hero Trial. A big bet indeed In just a few breaths, Catherine Carter restored to her stunningly beautiful youthful self when she first boarded the train. She opened her eyes, full of joy, looking at the three people in front of her. Like being reborn, her gleaming blue eyes released an incredibly deep glow. Catherine Carter held the coin in her hand, stood up respectfully and deeply bowed: Thankyou, senior! Elder Clinton was bewildered by her actions, What? Catherine Carter didnt bother to exin more. Grandpa had told her before, not to speak carelessly, otherwise I might not be able to bear some consequences. She then turned to look at Leonard Churchill, her face revealing a sincere smile like never before: And thank you. Leonard Churchill chuckled lightly, a calmness in his gaze. The reason he was able toprehend the mysteries of time before wasnt by chance. It was also because he was touched by Elder Clintons fortune! The fact is just as Leonard Churchill guessed. As the Underworld Train was about to arrive at its destination, time elerated even more rapidly. Several other Pioneer Hunters in the carriage disintegrated into dust before the train came to a halt, leaving no trace behind. Just as it was when they boarded the train, no traces were left. Whoo Whoo Whoo The train reached another station. Leonard Churchill and the others got off the train. Finally, whats in front of them isnt an endless body of Stygian River Water. Among the ck silhouettes of the mountains in the distance, there seemed to be many ancient buildings. Ahfinally arrived at the station. Yes. I didnt expect to take a train ride and almost died on it. It truly is an amazing experience. But, whats going on with this Summer Shepherd City? After getting off the train, Leonard Churchill also felt a sigh of relief. Surviving till the station, it was not at all easy. He looked at the antiquity in his hand, a clueless look in his eyes. This was a bronze snake artefact. The material looked a lot like the previously obtained bronze piece that recorded the Fifty-two Demonic God Mystic Arts. Thats why Leonard Churchill thought it was strange. This was given to him by the train conductor after they had cracked the time trap in the Disaster Space. The conductor also said an ancientnguage phrase that he didnt understand. Leonard Churchill thought this could be a key item in this Mysterious Realm. However, just then, a figure ran over from the darkness in the distance. Hey there, how did you three guys end up here? Leonard Churchill looked at him with caution. This ce hadnt seen a person in thousands of years, suddenly a person appeared, definitely monstrous. Simultaneously perplexed, the sleazy running posture, why does it seem familiar? Both Catherine Carter and Colin felt the same. When that person came out of the dark, the three of them finally saw clearly, if that guy with the missing front tooth wasnt Elder Clinton, then who was he? But just as they saw clearly, an eerie fear crept up their spines. Because they had all disembarked the train together. Elder Clinton was behind them just a second ago, still talking. So, who is this person right in front of them? Is he human or ghost? Chapter 486 - 173: Bizarre Retrospection Chapter 486: Chapter 173: Bizarre Retrospection Seeing Elder Clinton jogging towards them from a distance, Leonard Churchill instinctively thought that he was some monstrosity from the Catastrophe and was prepared to fight. But out of the corner of his eye, he was surprised to find that Elder Clinton behind him had disappeared! Huh? Only then did Leonard realize something was amiss. Did he teleport? Colin, standing beside him, noticed the same thing. He knew his grandfather better than anyone else, and only after confirming it was him did he exim, Grandpa, how did you suddenly get over there? What? Elder Clinton was even more baffled, looking at Leonard and his twopanions, and countered, I was going to ask you guys howyou disappeared without a sound and ended up here, making me have a hard time finding you ??? Hearing this, Leonard and hispanions simultaneously looked bewildered. Didnt we all just get off the train together? What does he mean by running? When Elder Clinton came up to them, Leonard examined him carefully and confirmed that it was indeed the lewd old man, not some transformed monster. But the confirmation only made the situation more puzzling. The four of them stared at each other, at a loss. However, after pondering the conversation they just had, Leonard subtly realized the problem might not be with the people, but with the ruins of Summer Shepherd City. He looked at Elder Clinton in front of him and asked, Elder, were you in the ruins before? Elder Clinton, not understanding what had happened, replied, Yes. You all disappeared suddenly, and I was looking for you everywhere. Then I saw the traine into the station and certainly enough, you three were here. Leonard: Catherine Carter: Colin: The three of them felt a chill creep up their spines when they heard this. However, after experiencing the mysterious Time Domain on the train, they could understand some things. He has been looking for them? Leonard started to guess something and tentatively asked, Elder, when did we arrive at these ruins? Hearing this question, Elder Clinton was puzzled why he asked this but casually replied, Yesterday. Youre even more forgetful than the old man While responding, he saw the three in front of him twitch their eyes in a strange expression, and he couldnt help but sneer, Why are you looking at me like that? Yesterday? But they had just got off the train! Hearing this, Leonard immediately realized the problem and a phrase popped up in his mind: time retrospection! If Elder Clintons words were correct, they had arrived at the ruins of Summer Shepherd City yesterday and had been wandering in the city for a day. But in the memory of Leonard and hispanions, they had just got off the train. The most likely exnation was that their time had been turned back. Except for Elder Clinton. It was because of this bug-like existence that they realized the problem. His Leonard gasped in his heart, exchanged a nce with Catherine Carter beside him. Both saw the shock of the unknown in each others eyes. They just realized that this ce, from the moment they arrived, seemed not dangerous, but in fact, it was full of hidden threats. The Underworld Train before, that bizarre elerated Time Domain. And now Summer Shepherd City can it turn back time? If it wasn t for Elder Clinton, Leonard doubted whether they would have noticed that they had been turned back. That is to say, they might spend the rest of their lives repeating this day. No. There might be some other even worse dangers. They just havent noticed because their memories have been turned back. Leonard and hispanions became aware of the strangeness of this ce. But they were already here. That is, from the moment they got off the train, they had entered another Time Reverse Domain. It seems that the retrospection of time is one day That is to say, we must find a way to break the cycle within this day. Leonard instantly figured this out. They are not like Elder Clinton, unaffected by the retrospection. So if they want to break out of this predicament, they must find some breakthroughs. But then again. Since they traveled through the ruins for a day yesterday and survived, it means that they wont die at least? Or can they resurrect even if they die due to the retrospection? Thats somewhat good news. The four left the tform and headed towards the ruins. He felt that the key to solving the mystery might be hidden somewhere in the ruins. Leonard wasnt sure whether his conjecture about the time retrospection was correct, so he could only pin his hopes on Elder Clinton. Walking, he asked, Elder, what did we do in these ruins yesterday? If the time loop is only one day, this is essentially a countdown. They didnt solve the secret of the cycle yesterday, so to increase efficiency, they should avoid what they did yesterday today. Ah What did we do? Hearing this, the face of Elder Clinton showed a bitter expression as if trying hard to remember after drinking, We just wandered around the city Huh, why cant I remember what we did yesterday? Hearing this, Catherine Carter, who had been full of expectation, twitched the corner of her eyes. Leonard and Colin took it as quite normal. The oldmans forgetfulness was getting worse, not to mention yesterdays incidents, he often forgets what he just did. Now its more serious. Leonard also understood some rules, Elder Clintons body was not affected by time, but his memory was. Perhaps only after entering the city and being triggered by the familiar scene could the old man remember something. Chapter 487 - 173: Mysterious Regression ! Chapter 487: Chapter 173: Mysterious Regression ! Thats the best Leonard Churchill could assume. He pondered for a bit, then reminded, Elder Clinton, if we disappear again next time, please make sure to tell me the four words Time Retrospection1 as soon as you find us. Elder Clinton gave him a puzzled look, Huh? Leonard Churchill didnt want to exin anythingplicated. This old mans memory isnt good, it would be great if he could remember these four words. As he walked, he repeatedly reminded Elder Clinton, Remember to say Time Retrospection! Elder Clinton couldnt understand, but he nodded in agreement nheless. A mournful sound The roar of the train sounded. Leonard Churchill and the others stepped off the train. Finally, in front of them, its not the unending sight of the Stygian River Water. In the dark mountainous shadows at the edge of their vision, there seemed to be many ancient buildings. Ah weve finally arrived. Yeah, I cant believe we took a train Upon getting off the train, Leonard Churchill, clutching the bronze snake in his hand, didnt have time to reflect on his feelings. As the group was chatting, at that moment, a voice that sounded like a duck quacking hollered from a distance, Time Retrospection! Time Retrospection! Leonard Churchill and the others watched as a sleazily postured figure ran towards them from the dark distance, instantly on high alert. There has been no living creature in these ruins for thousands of years; this one is probably not human. But the voice is familiar However, before they could act, they were surprised to find that the man with the gap-toothed smile running towards them from a distance was no other than Elder Clinton! Leonard Churchill and the others got goosebumps. But as they looked back, Elder Clintons figure was nowhere to be seen! But he had just gotten off the train with them, hadnt he? Before the three of them could figure out what was happening, Elder Clinton ran up to them and said, Leonard, you asked me to tell you Time Retrospection! He then muttered to himself, This damn ce has changed back again. Huh why would I say again? When Leonard first heard these four words, he was bewildered. But after a nce at Elder Clinton who had suddenly popped out of the ruins, Leonard gave it more thought, and it only took him a second to understand. He stood there, stupefied as if struck by lightning. He realized They may have been trapped in a bizarre time domain! And only Elder Clinton, the bug whos unaffected by time, can deliver the message. Different thoughts shed through his mind, but he still asked for confirmation, Elder Clinton, are you sure this is what I asked you to say? Elder Clinton, in the most confident tone hed ever heard, said, Yes! You said when you guys disappear again, let me tell you these words when I see you. Again? Leonard flinched at the sound. He had a feeling that something was off. But he knew he had said it, so he understood. These four words carry a lot of information! On the other hand, Catherine Carter and Colin were a beat slower, feeling a chill creep up their spines at that very moment. What on earth was happening?! They were desperate to know. The four of them walked towards the dark depths of the ruins. After asking a few more questions, Leonard Churchill had a rough idea of what had happened. They had actually arrived at the ruins of Summer Shepherd City three or four days ago. But due to Time Retrospection, their memories and circumstances returned to the instant they got off the train. Its like a story that has turned several pages, but suddenly turned back, starting from the beginning. Leonard Churchill and the others are characters in this story. When the pages turned back, their stories began anew, remembering nothing. Elder Clinton, however, was an exception. He is less like a character in a book, and more like extra notes scribbled on the storybook by some mysterious hand. Elder Clinton, when did we arrive? Two or three days or maybe four days ago? I dont remember very well. So Elder Clinton, what did we do in the ruins yesterday? I I forgot Anyway, I thinkwe just wandered around the city As they went along, Leonard Churchill kept asking questions. As expected, Elder Clinton couldnt provide any useful clues. Leonard Churchill also found that in the time loop, Elder Clintons memory loss symptoms seemed to have gotten worse. However, even this small piece of information was enough. Leonard Churchill knows that given his personality, he would have left a clue for himself upon discovering the problem with this Mysterious Realm. Entering the city might reveal some clues. But he inocted himself, saying, If time rewinds again, Elder Clinton, please be sure to tell me Time Retrospection again. Elder Clinton epted this much more easily this time, Oh. Listenting to the bizarre conversation between Leonard Churchill and Elder Clinton, none of the others could get a word in edgeways. The convoluted reasoning coupled with the eerie time-reversal Mysterious Realm was enough to bewilder even the astute Catherine Carter. But Leonard Churchill remained calm. If he had survived at least two cycles, it means there is no direct fatal threat in these ruins, right? But being reset every day seems like a deadlock already. This is not a problem that power or abilities can solve. Having fallen into it, hes not the type to fret about predicaments. On the contrary, he was rather excited about the mystery of this time-loop Mysterious Realm. Elder Clinton, did I leave anything for you? No. Think again? Even if I think it over, no. Ah, ah, ah, dont rummage through my pockets, theres nothing in this old mans possession Chapter 488 - 173: The Bizarre Flashback 3 Chapter 488: Chapter 173: The Bizarre shback 3 Hiss Leonard, why did you prick me? So, elder, did I stick a needle into you yesterday? Huh you know what! I remember now, you did prick me! Ouch, it hurts Oh, I forgot, you seemed to have pricked a certain word on me Leonard made a few attempts. And he understood in an instant. ording to his careful thinking, once he discovered a problem, he would definitely find a way to remind his next cycle self to make some preparations. And all the scenes in the ruins should be rewinding. Those preparations must have been left on the only unaffected Elder Clinton. He didnt bother to think about textual data. The Leonard of yesterday must have considered this issue. But the fact is, besides Elder Clintons own body, everything else on him seems to be rewinding too. Clothes, backpacks, everything. Leonard had tried leaving tattoos on himself. But they didnt stick either. Leonard gave up after trying several methods he could think of. His personality was definitely the type to consider all the possibilities. The only confirmed useful thing now was Elder Clintons unreliable memory. Take a chance. Leonard and his party walked on, casually chatting, and stepped into the pitch- ck ruins. They had noticed from the tform that there were many scattered buildings on the mountain. After the four of them walked up, they did find rows of exquisite wooden houses. The architectural style was older than the Taren Dynasty, with a magical touch. Almost all buildings are purely wooden, with no steel or cement. Each household had various shapes of wind chimes hanging at their doors, and papernterns. They ascended the quartzite steps. Catherine Carter looked around and asked, Have you noticed a problem? Leonard knew what she wanted to ask, he whispered, Are you asking why these buildings dont have any traces of time on them? As if people are living in them? Catherine Carter nodded: Yes. From the previous train tform to the current houses, they dont feel like ruins. But whats weird is that theres no people. No monsters either. Just as the two were puzzled, Elder Clinton seemed to remember something, scratched his head, Thats not right, as I remember it was quite lively here. At his word, Leonard and the others looked at him, feeling a strange tingle on their scalps. Lively? They carefully observed the buildings and didnt see any figures or shadows, so how could there be people? Had Elder Clinton mixed up his memories? Leonard pondered. However, at this moment, an abrupt change urred. The whole dark mountain town lit up in an instant. Thenterns under the eaves of the houses shone with orange light, lighting up the whole town. The breeze blew, and the sound of wind chimes echoed in their ears. Like a shower of silver coins on the ground, it cleared their minds in an instant. This sudden change surprised Leonard and the others, their eyes reflected the orange scenery. The scene of a cozy mountain town was indeed heartwarming, but it also made their goosebumps stand up. After manynterns lit up, something even more bizarre happened. Red light spread on the stone path, casting mottled and dreamy shadows. The furniture and bedding in the previously empty houses slowly appeared, and smoke began to rise from the chimneys on the roofs. Leonard even noticed all sorts of delicious food appearing on the stalls of the street they were standing on C crispy fried chicken, golden roast suckling pig, soft stewed meat the enticing smell of meat wafted out. It seemed like a bustling night market. Leonard frowned as he looked at it. They finally realized what Elder Clinton meant by many people. Because not only did a bustling night market appear on the streets, but numerous shadows appeared as well. One, two, three until they were everywhere. They werent human in shape, most of them were grotesque ghosts. The whole street was bustling with ghostly monsters that Enlightenment Disy marked as Unknown Catastrophe Level! Yes, Catastrophe! Not small monsters! Ghostly Catastrophes just like that slit-mouthed woman! Even Leonard couldnt help but blink at this sight. So many Catastrophe Level monsters, even a legendary fighter would probably fall before them. Thankfully, most of these ghostly Catastrophes were marked as Neutral by the Enlightenment Disy. Furthermore, Leonard had a Summer Shepherd Necromancer Affinity +15 aura, so these Evil Spirits didnt appear to hold any ill will towards him. Elder Clinton wasnt affected either. However, Catherine Carter and Colin seemed a bit conspicuous. When those ghosts floated past, they stared at the two with a look that screamed, Delicious food! There was even a Greedy Ghost, whose tongue dragged on the ground, who licked Colins face. Just as Colin was about to take action. Elder Clinton, as if hed suddenlyremembered something, cried, No! He tried to exin, Oh, dont start a fight in the city. Otherwise, the malice towards the residents might provoke a powerful Evil Spirit toe after you. Would malice provoke hatred? Leonard listened to this, and his eyes narrowed, Well, well this is interesting. Seeing the city filled with Catastrophes, this ruin was bing more and more interesting. Since he didnt die yesterday, there must be a way to prevent attacks. Moreover, normally, Catastrophe-level monsters wouldnt gather like this. The only exnation that the clues lead to now could only be the Angels Remains. Chapter 489 - 173: Mysterious Backtracking_4 Chapter 489: Chapter 173: Mysterious Backtracking_4 The clue to the puzzle is hidden somewhere within Summer Shepherd City. Just like the citys power source, cracking this time loop would also require a research in this direction. We need to find the clue as soon as possible Yes. Otherwise, the time loop may trap us here forever. Leonard Churchill and hispanions strolled down the streets while discussing potential strategies. Even though they had Elder Clintons cheat code, his amnesia was not reliable at all times. They might have been trapped in this Mysterious Realm for more than a couple of days already. No one dared to say there would be no dangers if they continued to be trapped. They needed to break the loop as soon as possible. Leonard Churchill pondered, This city, Summer Shepherd, is notrge, and based on my character, I must have tried every possible way to solve the game yesterday. I am still stuck in this time loop, which can only mean a few things: Ive encountered a seemingly insurmountable obstacle, the time was not enough; or, I overlooked some important clue Not just him, Catherine Carter was also extremely intelligent. Theoretically, they should have done everything they could think of. Unfortunately, Elder Clinton could not remember. So the group continued their search for clues on the streets. The spirits paid no attention to them, and asionally some gluttonous monsters would nce at the two humans, Catherine Carter and Colin. Leonard Churchill figured that he must have searched all the shops on the main road before, so this time he chose to investigate some quiet alleys. As they walked, they suddenly heard the sound of nging metal. Looking up, they saw a cksmith Shop, with swords and knives hanging at the entrance. The sound of metal being pounded came from within the shop. Leonard Churchill initially thought that such an obvious building must have been inspected earlier. Thinking of taking a casual look around the city first, he strolled by. However, upon entering the alley, Elder Clintons intermittent memory suddenly recalled something, Wait a minute. Turning their heads, Leonard Churchill and the others looked over, intrigued: ??? Elder Clinton frowned and said, Leonard, you seemed to have stayed quite a while in this shop yesterday. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill immediately perked up. He didnt ask anything further and directly went into the shop. Next to the red-hot furnace, he saw a very robust Minotaur. [Grand Master Craftsman Maphas] Description: A master craftsman who excels at forging extraordinary weapons; Unknown level Catastrophe; Friendly; As soon as Leonard Churchill saw this Minotaur, he knew exactly why he had stayed herest time. He directly asked, Excuse me Before he could finish, the Minotaur cut him off: %&*(? # The Minotaur didnt even look up, continuing to further shape the longsword nk in his hand. Leonard Churchill looked at the elder next to him for trantion. Elder Clinton said, I think it said, This is no ce for humans Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill felt quite delighted. This Minotaur was very intelligent! Since he had stayed for a long time previously, there was no need to beat around the bush. He immediately pulled out a Containment Card and dered, Release. A fist-sized piece of silver metal appeared in front of him. This was the Divine Agility Alloy of Rhea which he exchanged at a great cost in War Mode! No craftsman in Sinless City knew how to forge this Divine Agility Alloy. Even among the entire Federations master cksmiths, no one was known to be able to forge a scalpel suited to his needs. Now seeing this grand master, Leonard Churchill immediately knew what his intentions werest time. He also took out the gue Doctors Scalpel, this relic, and gestured: could you forge a scalpel like this? There was no need to ask, the Tauren certainly understood. Perhaps due to the +15 Undead Affinity of Summer Shepherd City, the Tauren did not refuse and said a couple of sentences. Leonard Churchill was overjoyed. From the Taurensposed expression, he knew that the Tauren could forge it! Elder Clinton tranted, It says it can forge it, but seems to want you to give somethingsome item Leonard Churchill asked, What item? Labor costs, he could understand. But he could notprehend what these Catastrophes required. Elder Clinton also looked worried, I did not understand either, but it seems to be something very important, or it said price or something Leonard Churchill thought about it and then just nodded his head. Looking at the current time loop situation, if he couldnt get out, he would be trapped to death here, so any price was of no matter. If he could get out, then it is very likely he would have found the Angels Remains by that time and this Mysterious Realm would probably cease to exist. In any case, he would agree to it first. The Minotaur saw Leonard Churchill nodding and seemed to give him a somewhat strange look. But he didnt say anything else, simply threw the chunk of Divine Agility Alloy into the furnace, and then uttered something. Elder Clinton tranted, It seems to be saying e back for it tomorrow. Tomorrow? Listening to this, Leonard Churchill raised his eyebrow. If there was no breakthrough in this loop, there would be no tomorrow. But he had no worries of leaving the item here, after all, everything could be looped back. Since forging required time, they left the cksmith Shop, not wanting to hang around, and went out. And at that moment, they found out that in a basement somewhere in Summer Shepherd City, a group crawled out of a dark tunnel. The one leading was not someone from among the locals, but none other than Young Master Kak from the Lionheart Family, and Vivian White from the White Family. It sure is dangerous. If we hadnte here, if only the pioneers and hunters had attempted to venture here, I fear it would forever remain an unexplored T- ss Mysterious Realm. Its too early to say that now. Whether we can make it out alive is uncertain. Miss White, we really owe you one this time. If you hadnt taken action when we encountered the Stygian River Water before, we might have all perished. Its a pity about my familys century-old Nether Python, but I hope this sacrifice is worth itby the way, where is the key clue mentioned in your data? Summer Shepherd City is a Mysterious Realm guarding the seal, and the clue is said to be in the Thirty-Three Levels of Ghost Tower which only those who know the special method can enter. Luckily, I know that method. Mm. The group discussed for a while and then crawled out of the basement, walking onto the brightly lit streets. Chapter 490 - 174: Why do you want to kill me? Chapter 490: Chapter 174: Why do you want to kill me? Leonard Churchill and hispanions left the cksmith Shop, running aimlessly through the quiet, pitch-ck alleys searching for any overlooked clues. The walls and water tanks of these dark alleys, or even the asional translucent, bizarrely shaped ck ghosts that would drift out from underneath the stone bs. [The Polluted Songstress], [The Polluted Stone Soldier], [The Drowned Ghost Polluted], [The Unknown Night Wandering Spirit] Thentern-lit streets were mostly filled with neutral creatures, while the evil spirits hid in the alleys, asionally jumping out. At first, they were startled, but as they got used to it, they stopped caring. Under the influence of Elder Clinton and Leonard Churchills Summer Shepherd City Undead Affinity +15 aura, these evil spirits seemed hesitant to attack and would scare them a bit, then leave. The four of them continued on this way. After getting used to this ghost-filled environment, the ancient city from thousands of years ago suddenly seemed to provide a tranquil and peaceful feeling. It almost seemed like it wouldnt be too bad to settle down here for the rest of their lives. The four of them wandered aimlessly, almost as if they were out for a walk. However, after half an hour, there were still no leads. Finally, Colin couldnt take it any longer and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, exactly what are we looking for? From their many interactions, he knew not to rely on his grandfather in the team. Thedy doctor rarely spoke; only Leonard Churchill seemed to take the lead. Leonard Churchill shrugged, I dont know. He truly didnt know. Before stumbling upon a precise clue, he had no idea what they were looking for. He nced at Elder Clinton next to him, Of course, if your grandfather could remember where we have been in thest few days, we would know. At this, Catherine Carter also nced over. Elder Clinton was feigning ignorance. Colin directly asked, Grandfather, do you remember why we were here before? Elder Clinton, the focus of the everyones high hopes, was slightly embarrassed. While cleaning his ears with grass, he muttered ambiguously, Ah this I feel like everything seems so familiar Leonard Churchill chuckled. He didnt hold much hope that the old man would remember. Moreover, they werentpletely clueless. He was a spy from the Silver Moon Sect, so while others may not know precisely what was inside the ruins, he knew a lot. The two most important clues they knew so far were that Summer Shepherd City was used to seal a part of their god from the Silver Moon Sect and a piece of the crying angels limb. So, as long as they found a lead to any of these two clues, they might be able to solve the mystery. But Leonard Churchill was more curious about what the old man was looking for here. Leonard Churchill intentionally did not walk in front. Catherine Carter was clever enough to walk beside him. Colin has always been his grandfathers follower, always trailing behind. In this way, the three of them tactfully let Elder Clinton lead the way. Although Elder Clinton didnt remember many things, his intuition and luck were very high. His every move seemed ordinary, but if you carefully observe, it was like seeing a river flowing, in tune with some rule governing the world. Its not to say that following Elder Clinton would certainly lead them to clues, but it was much better than blindly searching for one, and much safer. And while his brain may forget things, some of the bodys behavioral memory obey instincts. For example, at a crossroads, ording to Elder Clintons nature, even if he doesnt remember ever passing that junction, he would certainly choose the more favorable route. So the four of them went on like this, wandering the narrow streets until they came to a wooden bridge. At the head of the bridge was several lush pine trees, with tworge rednterns hanging on either side. Water was flowing noisily under the bridge. Leonard Churchill walked over and looked. There was also a small waterfall a dozen metres below the bridge. The cold wind blew the water up from the waterfall, feeling damp on their faces. The atmosphere was tranquil and full of a unique aesthetic. Catherine Carter also stood by the railing, her eyes blinking lightly, a faint haze slipping through her clear eyes mixed with a deep gaze. She murmured, Feels good. Leonard Churchill chuckled lightly, Oh? Catherine Carter felt as free as a canary escaped from its cage for the first time, her heart inexplicably delighted, I have a feeling that if we really cant get out, it wouldnt be too bad to be buried amid the gentle breeze and fine rain. Leonard Churchill smiled and didntment. The youngdy of a noble family often held such fanciful ideas. However, this originally slightly poetic atmosphere was suddenly shattered. Upon stepping onto the bridge, Elder Clinton looked around and seemed to recall something after hearing the previous conversation, Oh This sudden exmation instantly attracted the attention of the three. Elder Clinton did remember something. He looked at Catherine Carter with an unsure tone, Ah I seem to recall that you did die. Hearing this, the mood instantly froze. Catherine Carter was also startled, I died? After a moments thought, Leonard Churchill also felt that this statement contained a lot of information. If Catherine Carter died, did it happen during thest round of time travel? So what happened that led to her death? Could there be any danger here? However, Elder Clintons next words caused all three of them to stiffen. He tried to remember something and said, Yes. It was Leonard who killed her with his own hands. Leonard Churchill: Colin: Chapter 491 - 174: Why do you want to kill me? _2 Chapter 491: Chapter 174: Why do you want to kill me? _2 Catherine Carter: The corners of their eyes all twitched. Still, their gaze fell on Leonard Churchill in unison. Whatever Elder Clinton had said happened, must have happened. Leonard was equally surprised and asked, Why would I kill her? Elder Clintons memory apparently failed again and he muttered, How would I know? Maybe you two had an argument. A pure guess without any basis. Leonard was left speechless, dismissing the nonsense about their rtionship, he retorted, Does an argument justify murder? Catherines crystal-clear eyes flickered as she fell into deep thought. She didnt think that Leonard would kill her without reason, but it seemed that due to the possibility of time reversal, death had be less terrifying. As she tilted her head to look at Leonard, a knowing smile curved up at the corner of her lips, she too wondered aloud, Mr. Leonard Churchill, Im curious as well, why would you want to kill me?. Leonard just shrugged. He didnt wish to mull over this baffling question any longer. Instead, a thought shed across his mind, almost as if this question had stirred something in his memory. This peculiar sensation it was like experiencing a deja vu from a moment across space-time; a strange sense of familiarity. This phenomenon would be referred to as the Hippocampus Effect in his past life. But that wasnt the case now. Right, its Time Affinity! Leonard realised suddenly. Looking at the attribute Time Affinity +18 on his Attribute Panel, he became aware that this attribute might have be active. The Time Reverse Domain here in the Mysterious Realm and the elerated Time Domain on the train tforms are forms of Low-dimensional Time. Everything here is influenced by the Time Domain. Its not aplete reset! Because of myprehension of the Time Rule, some memories during the rewind werentpletely erased! thought Leonard to himself. Seeing the sudden change in Leonards expression, Elder Clinton, realizing that Leonard had discovered something, cast his gaze over. However, the emergence of that memory was fleeting, causing Leonard to immediately furrow his brows. Unable to grasp it, he decided to search for it. To let the environment deepen the impression on him. Suddenly, he jumped off the bridge without hesitation. The wolf w in his hand protruded and quickly climbed the rocky cliff. As the feeling of deja vu that shed across his mind seemed to suggest that something important was nearby. Seeing Leonard looking for something, Catherine also jumped off the bridge, followed by Colin Elder Clinton, on the other hand, shrank back as always. With his age, he didnt dare jump off the bridge, buty there shouting, Hey, be careful!. Leonard circled around the cliff but saw nothing. Apparently Colin was luckier, for he called out not long after, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you bettere and see!. Leonard quickly rushed over. The group gathered under the waterfall, only then they realized that there was an inconspicuous statue behind the rushing water. What was even more astonishing was that the mysterious markings and arcane lock chains and restrictions around the statue seemed to blend perfectly with the surrounding cliffs. This gave the sacred statue a strange magic that made one forget that they had seen the statue, thus overlooking its existence. Huh caught Leonard surprised. He was no stranger to this feeling. It was the same when he saw the Fifty-two Demon God Secret Skill on the copper te before. The only exnation was that thews of the statue exceeded recognition, and the brain could not remember this indescribable object. Upon realizing this Catherine, and Colins face lit up with joy. They were aware that they might have found the key clue. Gazing at the miraculous statue, Leonards eyes narrowed slightly, he mumbled, No idea how much time was spentst time in locating such a clue in the vast Summer Shepherd City. The statue was so unique that one wouldnt necessarily find it within a day. Their luck this time was because of Elder Clintons Human Navigation. After a careful observation, the three of them couldnt make any sense of it. All of them visually perceived a stone carving, but when trying to describe it to anyone else, they would forget what they saw. It even negatedmunication. As they were discussing, Elder Clinton also climbed down leisurely with the help of a rope. So what did you guys find? Leonard knew that Elder Clintons ability could be of help here and asked, Elder, do you see anything unusual here? At first sight of the statue, Elder Clinton marveled. Ah, this is an old item from ancient times. It even has remnants of Divine Power. A serious expression crossed the faces of Leonard and the others as they listened. With one speech, they knew the statue was far from ordinary. But before they could express their shock, Elder Clintons tone suddenly changed, turned quite strange, then twisted his neck to look at Leonard, Leonard chap, did did you scribble something on it? A confused expression on Leonards face. ?? Elder Clinton read out the sentence: Miss Carter, Im d youre alive. When you see this sentence, the promise I made you is fulfilled. Do you find this interesting? As these words were spoken, the atmosphere instantly froze. Only the sound of the waterfall rushing in the background was heard. Everyone wore a stunned expression, as if they had seen a ghost. Even Leonard. Listening to these words, he knew these were his own words! But why the hell did he write that sentence? As the person involved, Catherines expression was even more bizarre, she reminded, Mr Leonard, you seem to have really killed me in yourst reset? Chapter 492 - 174: Why do you want to kill me?_3 Chapter 492: Chapter 174: Why do you want to kill me?_3 Leonard Churchill also thought it should be so. The literal meaning of this passage is that he had promised her something and left a written note as evidence? When this passage was read out loud, a heavy sense of irony swept over him. Leonard Churchill could even envision a scene: he was writing these words with a sly smile on his face. The entire Summer Shepherd City would rewind in time, only the words on this statue remained. Even a fool would know there was something wrong with this statue. But it was just this line of text. There were no other clues. Catherine Carter did not dwell on why she was killedst time, and asked in a strange tone, Butwhy didnt you carve some useful clues? Hearing this, Leonard Churchill shook his head with a wry smile, I actually did. Catherine Carter looked at him in confusion, Huh? Leonard Churchill said, The clue is with my current abilities, it is impossible to make carvings on that statue. There is only one exnation, that is, the me at that time had already deciphered the secret of time rewind. But I chose to stop at thest step of rewinding time. The most likely reason is Catherine Carter blurt out, To rewind and resurrect me? Leonard Churchill nodded, Yes. A certain look shed in Catherine Carters eyes: Does this guy genuinely care about whether I live or die, thus giving up the opportunity to leave this Mysterious Realm? Leonard Churchill knows his character well, obviously feeling that the key point was not who, butthat promise. But he didnt exin, and added, It might not just be you, but also Colin or perhaps there are some other things in this Mysterious Realm that have not been fully explored. As for Elder Clinton, he felt that if the three of them died, this old man would certainly survive. Catherine Carter was listening but seemed to be half-understanding. She asked, But why didnt you leave a more direct clue? Because Leonard Churchill found it hard to answer. Although he haspletely lost his memory, he was the one who carved it, and he could fully fathom the state of mind at the moment he was carving. He couldnt possibly say that it was a challenge he left for himself, could he? Given the same situation, Ordinary people would definitely leave clues for themselves. But Leonard Churchill very clearly knows himself, he wouldnt. This Time Reverse Secret Realm was one of the most amazing challenges he ever faced. Moreover, judging from the situation, he had already cleared the levelst time. The joy of such a rare opportunity, even if there was a chance of death, he would have wanted to experience it again. Or perhaps he wanted to unlock a higher difficulty? Probably so. Seeing his expression, Catherine Carter seemed to have guessed something and said it out loud for him, Is it because you were certain in your heart that you could break through the levelst time, so youre sure you can do it this time too? Leonard Churchill smiled withoutmenting. Once these words were spoken, the atmosphere became a bit weird. Just like now, three pairs of resentful eyes were all focused on him: why didnt you leave some clues? But the probability was just as such. Last time without carving, he was able to break through the level. With such favorable conditions this time, it shouldnt be impossible. Catherine Carter looked at his expression, thinking that she understood, but the more she thought about the context of his words, the more she seemed to sense his intense disdain for death. She was even more confused and thought to herself, What aplex guy She always thought that she knew Leonard Churchill was wise, calm, and collected, but now her perception of him suddenly changed. This guy actually had such a crazy side in him. Elder Clinton obviously didnt think as much as Catherine Carter, nor was he as meticulous as a youngdy, pondering a mans thoughts. He was looking all over the statue when suddenly he said, Huh there is a groove behind this statue. Leonard Churchill, and hispanions gaze was drawn to it, but they could not approach the statue resembling a moon in the water and hence did not have a clear view. Elder Clinton took a rubbing of the groove behind the stone carving. Colin breathed in surprise, Isnt this the same Bronze Snake pattern the train conductor gave us when we came off the train? The pattern replicated from the rubbing was recessed C a perfect fit for the Bronze Snake they possessed. It appeared to be a key fitting into a lock. But in all actuality, it must be a highly esteemed ancient seal. Understanding dawned on Leonard Churchill and hispanions in that moment. Regrettably though, the pattern depicted a circr motif of a snake grasping its tail. And the Bronze Snake they held was just a single one. So youre saying we need to find another Bronze Snake now? Hmm. Its strange, whats beneath this seal? Most likely the remains of the Weeping Angel. Ah Both Elder Clinton and Colin had seen the Weeping Angel before. And Leonard Churchill got the Angel Feather from the Lionheart Family, Catherine Carter would probably be in the know of this as well. Leonard Churchill saw no reason to hide anything. However, Catherine Carters focus seemed to lie outside of this, she asked again, Despite it all Im still curious why were you trying to kill me? Despite the fact that she resurrected, she realized that Leonard Churchill wasnt trying to kill her maliciously. Moreover, he risked his life, betting that she could resurrect after one reversal. The entire scenario was refined and remarkable for ady, like her, brought up in a top-notch noble family. Leonard Churchill chuckled, I truly cannot give you an answer. However, he didnt have much time to ponder over it given the sudden abrupt happenings in Summer Shepherd City. On a pitch-ck hill not far away, a ridiculously tall wooden building emerged out of thin air as if it were a mirage. The wooden building was nearly a hundred meters tall and glowed splendidly with intricately carved beams and painted rafters. Through the window panes, one could spot countless shadows of people moving around, the ce bustling with activity. Although the architectural style matched that of the wooden buildings in Summer Shepherd City, wasnt this height a bit overstated? On spotting this abrupt emergence of the wooden building, Leonard Churchill and hispanions immediately realized the tasks lying ahead of them. In no time, Leonard Churchill and hispanions reached closer to the wooden building. From a distance they noticed a group of people bustling around the building, arranging what appeared to be arge array. Catherine Carter immediately recognized those people, surprised she eximed, Those guys have made it here, too? The leader was none other than her cousin, Kak, along with Vivian White from the White Family. Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed subtly, Looks like they found another way to get here. Previously, they arrived here via the Ghost Train. But not everyone could survive passing through the eerie time domain on the train. It couldnt have been managed by arge force such as the one they were looking at. The only possibility was that these people had some alternative method up their sleeves. Catherine Carter frowned slightly and spoke in a serious tone, That woman has shown up which means my position must bepromised. It was Leonard Churchills first time hearing Catherine Carter address someone so insolently as that woman. It appeared the two bore a substantial grudge against each other. However, he did not see it as a bad thing for their position to be exposed. The Catastrophe in this Mysterious Realm was more threatening than people, the intruders might not necessarily gain any advantage. Just as their conversations came to an end, and as Catherine Carter predicted, ear-piercingughter echoed in their ears, Well, if it isnt the junior Carter! At this, a woman dressed in a white sundress formed from a distorted gleam of light not far away. On witnessing the entry of the woman, Leonard Churchills pupils contracted faintly; he couldnt understand her sudden appearance. Just as Catherine Carter said, the characters from the White Family were indeed, mysterious yet formidable. Chapter 493 - 175: Once You’ve Had Enough, Kick Me Out Chapter 493: Chapter 175: Once Youve Had Enough, Kick Me Out Leonard Churchill stared at the Western-dress-d woman who suddenly appeared before him, and subtly stepped back half a step. The woman had long, cascading ck hair, and was not bad looking. However, her face wore a mocking expression, and her strange presence made Leonard feel an unexinable sense of danger. It is best not to make any move before understanding the situation. Moreover, it seemed like these two women had some personal grudges. Leonard had no intention of stepping in to shield Catherine Carter, the Elder Miss. Elder Clinton, sensing that something was wrong, had already taken a step back to keep his distance. Vivian White cast a nce at the four people, looking at Leonard and the others retreating, she sneered coldly, not taking them seriously at all. Indeed, from the reports, this woman had just formed a haphazard team. Her gaze fell solely on Catherine Carter and she taunted, Oh, Junior Carter, Ive never seen you looking like an ugly duckling before. Although Catherine Carter didnt show any changes in expression, she was aware that her opponent had pursued her even to this Mysterious Realm, she did not harbor the slightest hope that the other party was here to reminisce about the old times. Moreover, the other party was likely here to sabotage her Hero Trial. Since her identity had been exposed, she had no intention to keep up the disguise any longer. She removed the gas mask and disguise on her face, revealing her flowy golden hair and her beautiful features. She wanted to see if the soldiers of the Lionheart Family, brought by her cousin Kak, would dare to kill her, the Elder Miss! Vivian White saw Catherine Carter reveal her real appearance, guessed her thoughts, and sneered coldly. But unfortunately, her White family was one of those few who knew that the Lionheart familys Hero Trial was inherited from the old dragon-ying warrior secret skill. This trial had a high mortality rate. But oncepleted, the hero fate would coagte, and the future would almost certainly be a legendary powerhouse! So, if she wanted to kill her, she had to seize the opportunity early! In other ces, she might not be able to kill this woman. But in this Mysterious Realm, without her guards and many life-saving objects, there was no better opportunity than this. Elder Clinton and Colin who were seeing Catherine Carters real face for the first time, both showed a look of surprise on their faces. Colins eyes sparkled with a boys astonishment, Wow So the elder sister is actually so beautiful. Elder Clinton also eximed, Oh my Leonard, you fortunated Leonard had seen the grill-dressed Carter multiple times before, so he was not surprised. His lips curved up slightly, and his gazended on the towering Ghost Building not far away. Seeing the situation, it seemed that the people from the Lionheart Family were aiming for the Ghost Building avable. So, speaking of it Had these people also arrived during thest timepse? Leonards mind started racing. Although they hadnt explored around much in Summer Shepherd City, from what theyve seen so far, the most likely method to break open the Time Reverse Domain was probably in that wooden tower. So was I there thest time? Or maybe because I wasnt there, thats why Ive time-travelled back here now to check it out? Several possibilities came into Leonards mind, all of which made him even more eager to investigate. Regardless of which possibility it was, he felt that he must go in and see for himself. However, those of the Lionheart family blocking at the entrance posed a huge obstacle. The good news was, Leonard looked carefully and did not see the several federally ranked officers he had seen before. There was still a chance. However, while Leonard was observing the situation, the two women started fighting. When youngdies from top noble families fight, its not about pulling each others hair and scratching faces. They were both very powerful. Catherine Carter seemed to have noticed something and suddenly pulled out a card, shouting, Sound Barrier- Shock! As she shouted, visible ripples spread out in the air. Then they heard the sound of rustle rustle rustle, like the noise of sand particles falling to the ground. Leonard looked closely and saw countless dead small ck bugs on the ground. Before the woman appeared, she had released these almost imperceptible bugs under the cover of darkness. Leonard also understood why they were discovered so quickly when they got close. If it wasnt for Catherine Carter knowing her opponents tactics, these bugs would have probably caused them great trouble. Elder Clinton saw this and murmured, strangely wondering: HuhIts notmon to see someone from the Diamond ^-Necromancer sequence using the Insect Master method. Moreover, its such a pretty girl. Gee, this path is not an easy one. So, she is also a Third Tier. Leonard had heard about Insect Masters. But you could hardly see this rare card master profession among the low-level hunters. The more unique the professional sequence, the scarcer were the Demon Marks, Skill Cards, Professional Resources, and so on. Apart from those major nobles, ordinary people wouldnt even consider these avenues. However, all this was secondary, the White family had the capability, and they could cultivate an Insect Master, no matter how scarce. What he was wondering was, how did this woman dare to take action? Isnt it said that evil intentions would attract the Catastrophe in the city? Colin, with a gleam in his eyes, asked directly, Grandfather, didnt you say that fighting in the city will attract Catastrophe? Why is she alright? Elder Clinton demonstrated his ability as amentator at this moment. His knowledge and perspective were beyond what ordinary people could imagine, after a moment of pondering, he said, HmmIf I remember correctly, the Necromancer sequence has some secret skills that can transfer hatred and evil intentions to spirit objects. Moreover, what were seeing isnt her actual body. That girl seems to know some lost ancient methods So thats how it was. Chapter 494 - 175 Kick me out when you’ve had enough _2 Chapter 494: Chapter 175 Kick me out when youve had enough _2 Leonard Churchill listened, his eyes narrowing slightly. However, if Vivian White has this secret skill, what about Catherine Carter? He instantly understood the other partys intentions, his eyes slightly chilled: So they are intending to kill with a borrowed de The two of them started fighting as soon as they met. Catherine Carters crystal eyes shed fiercely, and she let out a soft exmation: Curse Seal-Release! With a second nce, all sorts of music notation-shaped curses like /, J, jj, fi appeared on her body. These curses seem to have given sound a physical shape. All sorts of music notation solidified on the surface, producingyers of vibrating protective shields. The sandstorm-like swarm of insects kept flying over, but started to fall off and pile up into small hills several meters away from Catherine Carters body. Catherine Carter also retaliated with sonic spells, but the oue was unclear for now. But now that they had started, the malice and hatred had already spread. Insect Masters really are peculiar Leonard Churchill watched the sandstorm-like swarm of insects with a serious expression. Even though he could now break ordinary steel tes with a single punch, his Martial Skills seemed powerless against these insects. There were too many, and facing them head-on was almost not an option without a method of retaliation. And it wasnt just Catherine Carter who was targeted by the swarm of insects as those two women fought. Oh, this young girl is actually harboring these things Elder Clinton recognized the insects and let out an odd cry, and pulled back repeatedly to increase the distance: Step back, those are Bone-eating Scarabs. Once they touch your skin, they will burrow into your body through your pores and devour your flesh and bones! Oh. Hearing this, Colin immediately retreated without hesitation. As Leonard Churchill retreated, a ck me appeared between his fingers, lightly touching a few of the insects and instantly reduced them to ash. Seeing this, he gained some confidence. Their means were not helpful in this sort of battle and they didnt intend to help. Because the danger was not just from the insects. At this point, however, themotion of the two women fighting finally attracted the Catastrophes in town. In the forest, ck specters began to float out, drifting towards the two women in battle. And farther away, the gigantic Catastrophe-level creatures on the town streets were also attracted by the fight. They too smelled the scent of human malice, giving out soul-chilling horrifying cries, slowly crawling or floating over. When these unknown rank Catastrophes arrive No matter if they help or not, they are doomed. Catherine Carter was very clear that she could deal with Vivian White, but once those Catastrophes were attracted, she would be undoubtedly dead. But luckily, this is a rewindable Mysterious Realm. This made crisis somewhat optional. Catherine Carter thought about something, and instantly understood why Leonard Churchill killed her during theirst encounter. Because, this was what she had asked for! This time, she could only make the same choice. Catherine Carter thought about this, resolute as ever, speaking in a way that only Leonard could hear: Leonard, I will use a Demon God Secret Skill as soon as possible to end this battle. I will also help you get rid of the Fierce Beast Legion in front of the tower, creating an opportunity for you to enter. But my current strength is insufficient to control that Secret Skill. As a price, my soul will be taken away by the Demon God. So, please, be sure to kill me before you go in! The only way that Catherine Carter could think of to break this deadlock was this. Leonard listened to her words, pondered for a moment, and quickly understood her intentions. The rule she was talking about was a bit high-level, it was directly referring to the Demon God. This was the foundation of the Lionheart Family, an upper-ss aristocratic. But the problem wasing. In this Mysterious Realm, things like bodily death could be rewound. But high-level rules involving Soul Magic were very high. Once her soul was taken away by the Demon, it wasnt certain that this time rewind could revive her. Killing her in advance was the most prudent method. And looking at the current situation, they had probably done this before. Just for a moment, Leonard seemed to understand the cause and effect of the engraving: So thats how it is. No wonder I would give up trying to break the deadlock, and also promised to revive her Of course, there was another n. Catherine now knew that time could be rewound, she could choose to kill herself. It would be even safer to do so if one wanted to rewind. But in that case, Leonard and the others wouldnt be able to enter the Thirty- Three Levels of Ghost Tower. Neither would they be able to find the subsequent clues. They would inevitably fall into an infinite loop. He was increasingly feeling that confronting this loop was not about infinite repetitions, he always felt that with each repetition, some danger would seem to increase. Catherine Carter had thought about this too. So she decisively chose to exchange her death for a chance to break the deadlock. This was what had led to the engraved words behind the statue under the waterfall. Leonard Churchill was the type to reciprocate favors, and repay debts. If someone really died for him, he would be sure to repay this favor. But in this way, isnt it still a loop? If Catherine dies, I will still have to choose to rewind to revive her. We need to think of some other methods Leonard heard this n and countless thoughts shed through his mind. He even wanted to criticize why he didnt leave some directional cluesst time. This situationis a bit difficult to choose. As Leonard thought about this, he looked at Vivian in the distance, and then at the Fierce Beast Legion farther away. If it was just a private grudge, he didnt intend to get involved. But now there was a need to break this deadlock. Chapter 495 - 175: Once You’ve Had Enough, Kick Chapter 495: Chapter 175: Once Youve Had Enough, Kick Me Out3 Huh It would not be necessary for Catherine Carter to die, though. I can also start over if I die! Now, reassured by Elder Clintons words that Catherine Carter has already died once. Death doesnt seem as intimidating anymore. Besides, Leonard Churchill has some ideas he wants to test out himself. His n takes shape in his mind. He smiles a little. Before Catherine could cast her secret skill, Leonards bones crackled, and needle-like hair sprung up all over his body in an instant. At the same time, Elder Clinton and Colin, standing by his side, noticed signs of his beast transformation, their faces filled with astonishment.??? Although they knew about it, it was the first time they saw Leonards transformed state. Moreover, seeing the steel-like bulging muscles on the werewolfs body made the two feel incredulous. The body supported by nearly eighty points of all-dimensional attributes after transformation created a strong visual impact, something you never see in any second order card master. Without thinking, you knew the werewolfsbat power definitely would be ridiculously exaggerated. However, even so, what insect masters fear least are closebat card masters. Elder Clinton guessed his intentions, and quickly warned, Hey hey hey, Leonard, that guys abilities But before Elder Clinton could finish speaking, Leonard nced at him, showing a mouthful of sharp teeth in a grin, and informing grandly, Master, Im rushing for the tower. Immediately, ayer of ck me rose up around him. Colin blinked, his eyes full of anticipation: Wow Mr. Leonard Churchill is so strong! The Hellfire from the Superior Demon? Elder Clinton recognized the nature of the mes and suddenly understood, but muttered to himself: Can human bloodlines control this? This kids Demon Mark is a bit interesting The very moment his transformation waspleted, there was a popping sound, a sonic boom that rang in his ears. The ground on which Leonard stood instantly copsed into two deep pits. At the next nce, his silhouette had already dissipated on the spot. On the other hand, as Catherine Carter briefed Leonard about her n, she had begun to gather the Curse Power required to unleash the Demon God spell. She felt that with Leonards wisdom and decisiveness, he would absolutelyprehend her intentions without her having to borate. Although they might face the reconstruction of time again, they seemed to have no other option at the moment. If Vivian White really kills her, based on that womens character, she would definitely not spare anyone who came with her. However, the spell was not yet ready. She suddenly sensed something, her eyes narrowing: So fast! Catherine initially thought that some high-tier Catastrophe was suddenly rushing over. But out of the corner of her eye, she saw it was Leonard? How could that guy be so strong? Catherine was also surprised. What she remembered from the report was that he was strong, but he was just a First Tier card master. Whats happening now? The burst of speed and the unstoppable momentum, this situation, even card masters of the same tier, couldnt exert such tremendous pressure on her. The Miss of the White Family on the other side was equally shocked! However, with Leonards frightening speed at this distance, he was virtually at Vivian Whites face in the blink of an eye. The physical agility of a Spellcaster Type card master is not particrly strong. Even though she saw it, she couldnt avoid it! The fist cloaked in Hellfire and charged with the eerie energy of the Two-pole copse leaves no chance for Vivian White to dodge and just smashes into her chest. Looking at her cold and puzzled face, Leonard didnt expect a single punch to kill this third-tier Insect Master with her weird tricks. He already knew that this was not her main body. As the punchnded, it hit something like a sand sculpture, and the entire figure splosh disintegrated. A myriad of ck insects were instantly turned to ashes by the Hellfire. However, there were too many insects, and as his fist struck through, the insects at the back actually rowed over the bodies of the ones in front and crawled into the fire. This woman is both powerful and cunning. A hint of a cold smile appeared in Leonards eyes. He rapidly retreated. Just as Catherines card flew over, a sonic boom erupted amidst the swarm of insects. Without any coordination, the two of them managed to sessfully eliminate Vivians insect clone in a coordinated manner. This guy Seeing that Vivians insect clone, whom she saw as a major enemy, was so easily defeated, Catherine was astounded. The lethal threat she felt from that punch just now, she could imagine how powerful that punch was. But she didnt have time to marvel at why Leonardsbat power was so absurd. What she cared more about was, why did Leonard choose to make a move?! She knew that the malice of the attack would draw those Catastrophe toward them, which meant that both of them would certainly die. No sooner had this thought surfaced when she saw the tall and robust werewolf, who was nearly half a body taller than her, warp beside her. He tilted his head and grinned, Tsk, Miss Carter, are you so sure that I will choose to go back in time and save you? With a calm look on her face, Catherine didnt understand why he had the leisure to chat at this moment, but she responded: If Ive misjudged you, then I? might as well be dead. II II Upon hearing her words, Leonard chuckled. This woman is not as naive and innocent as she appears to be. She didnt gamble on human nature, she understood it thoroughly. But there was no me to be had. Not wanting to waste time chatting, Leonard casually revealed his ns: Dont use that secret skill for now. I am going to rush the tower. Follow me. Upon hearing this, Catherine was slightly taken aback and couldnt quite keep up with the situation: Huh? Chapter 496 - 175: Kick Me Out When You’ve Had Enough_4 Chapter 496: Chapter 175: Kick Me Out When Youve Had Enough_4 She guessed that entering that Ghost Building could potentially avoid the malicious targeting of the Catastrophe. But could they break through? No one understood better than her thebat power of the Lionheart Family s army. However, Leonard Churchill only informed her, without any intention of exining. He told her simply to use as bait for Kak and the Lionheart Family, to add a level of caution to their actions. With that said, he didnt hesitate and charged towards those protecting the Ghost Building from the Lionheart Family Legion. You Catherine Carter frowned at his reckless n. Even though yourbat power is quite impressive, it doesnt mean you can forcefully break through abat formationposed of High Tier card masters? But reality didnt give her time to question. The tall werewolf had already rushed out. Catherine Carter gritted her silver teeth and followed closely behind. This scene had also stupefied Elder Clinton. They initially thought that Leonard Churchill had chosen to make a move to save Catherine Carter. One felt that the young man was too impulsive; The other felt that his affection affected the speed of drawing his sword. However, watching Leonard Churchill turn and rush towards the Ghost Building, the two realized they had misunderstood. Leonard Churchill didnt n on saving anyone, he nned on charging the building! But, how could he dare to do that? That ce is protected by an armysbat formation led by High Tier card masters. Even if a Second Tier person is strong, how could they have any chances of winning? Clinton initially frowned, feeling puzzled, but a nce at the Catastrophe drifting above made him seem to grasp something. And as Colin saw the werewolf rushing alone towards the enemy, he was shocked but also felt his blood boil. He seemed to understand something. Wasnt that fearless sharpness exactly the swordsmanship he pursued. Mr. Leonard Churchill, how powerful you are! Anyway, since he is going to die and will be able to reverse the situation, the young mans surging intentions for battle could no longer be restrained; he was preparing to charge: Grandpa, Im going to help! Since he had to fight, he also decided to help. However, before he could unsheathe his sword, he was stopped by the elder Clinton, whoined: You help what! As long as you dont cause trouble it will be good enough. Colin thought his grandfather was nning a tactical retreat: But Seeing through Leonard Churchills n, a hint of approval appeared in Elder Clintons eyes, Havent you realized that even though that young fellows desire to kill is sky-high, the catastrophe didnt pay any attention to him as he moved in its direction? Huh? With that said, Colin immediately took another look and surprisingly said: Thats really the case! The gleam in his eyes grew brighter and brighter, he hurriedly asked, Grandpa, why? Malice is impossible to hide. The Catastrophe is extremely sensitive to such emotions in this Mysterious Realm The elder Clintons eyes slightly shrank, exining, The only possibility is that the young man has absolutely no malice in his heart. Fundamentally, he just wants to kill. Colin didnt understandpletely: Huh? He wants to kill yet has no malice? Clinton gave a profound look, Thats why I say that young manhis mental state is quite peculiar. Young Master Kak just wanted to watch the show. Although he would be happy to see Catherine Carter die. But after all, she is his cousin. He couldnt get involved. Fortunately, the Catastrophe in this mysterious realm was triggered by negative emotions. Many of their team members had already died before discovering this point. With the addition of the secret skill from the White Family, the n was perfect. Vivian would attack, Carter would die if she didnt fight back, and she would still fall into the trap if she did. It was a lose-lose situation from every angle. Things were going as expected, soon after they found the rumored Thirty- Three Levels of Ghost Tower through secret scrolls. Thismotion attracted Catherine Carter almost immediately, who had entered the Mysterious Realm earlier than them. However, what Kak hadnt expected was that in the original n either Vivian would kill Carter or the Catastrophe would. He didnt expect a werewolf in the wild team to suddenly shatter Vivians avatar. And is he charging towards them? Huha werewolf. Isnt this the wanted criminal? Kak felt like he recognized something, but he also felt that it was different from the information he had, the gap inbat power was too big. But none of that mattered. Whats important is that the werewolf has already charged at them. Without giving the Fierce Beast Legion a second to think, the werewolf had already charged in. Kak wanted to use the Catastrophe to kill Catherine Carter. Leonard Churchill had simr intentions. His current power was slightly weaker for killing a Third Order Card Master. But for a Third Order Card Master, it was almost impossible to kill him. The Divine Tyrant Body and Cellr Activity Boiling he had learned virtually guaranteed that he wouldnt die in battle if he didnt suffer a mortal wound. So, to ensure they could kill him, it would take a High Tier card master of the Fourth Order or above. However those people didnt know about the time rewinding in this Mysterious Realm and they may not choose to bet their lives on an unknown soldier. Leonard Churchill was aware of this point, thus he unreservedly charged into the enemys formation and went on a killing spree. Since he had rushed to their doorstep, the members of the Fierce Beast Legion couldnt just ignore him. Bam, Bam, Bam The sound of gunfire was endless. Those who made a move were almost all low-rank soldiers, who seemed to be no match for Leonard Churchills punches, whether they wore Mechanical Battle Armor or not. The real experts who had the confidence to kill Leonard Churchill saw his actions, their faces turning dark, but no one dared to make a move rashly. On top of that, while those people were hesitating, another person Catherine Carter, followed closely behind Leonard Churchill. While the lower-rank soldiers might not have seen this youngdy of the Lionheart Family, the high-rank officers knew her. No one dared to make a real killing move. And there was another, most dreadful point. As Catherine Carter rushed across, the disaster that had been attracted by her before, also followed her. Chapter 497: 175: Kick Me Out When You’ve Had Enough5 Chapter 497: Chapter 175: Kick Me Out When Youve Had Enough5
    What seemed like an imprable battle formation turned out to be a burden in this mysterious realm. If anybody within the formation had ill intentions, the Catastrophe would be drawn to them. Especially now, when a group of people had been killed by Leonard Churchill, stirring up strong feelings of malevolence. This wave of emotion had practically attracted all the monsters in Summer Shepherd City. In their line of sight, swarms of big and small monsters rushed towards the Ghost Building like a tidal wave. The guards immediately reacted: Protect the young master! Quickly scatter! Kaks face turned pale and he said grimly, Let them in!
    He wasnt an idiot. He had guessed that these two were trying to get into the building. But the Ghost Building wasnt a ce where just anyone could enter and survive. Otherwise, they wouldnt have bothered to keep watch at the entrance. Even the high-ranking officers didnt dare to attack, and continuing to obstruct the entrance would result in bigger losses for them. So, they simply withdrew their obstruction. Seeing the Lionheart Family backing off from the entrance, Leonard Churchill didnt waste time and directly shot into the Ghost Building. Catherine Carter closely followed behind him. Just as the two of them predicted, the moment they entered, the resentment from the Catastrophe outside disappeared instantly. However, from the moment they entered the Ghost Building, a eerie spectacle began to unfold. Right upon entering, Leonard Churchill noticed the surroundings changing. Before he could fully grasp the illusions taking shape in front of his eyes, an Enlightenment message appeared: You have been exempted from the faith contamination originating from the Lord of Dreams and Pleasure, Arachne. Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised at all, he even muttered to himself, I thought so. Its right here after all.
    Because this mysterious realm was the seal for a part of the Ancient God. Previously, they hadnt found any traces of the Ancient God, but now that the seal had been broken, it was impossible not to leak any faith contamination. It seemed that it was all inside the Ghost Building. Even though he was exempted from the contamination, Leonard Churchill could still hear the cheering in his ears. Looking at the tightrope beneath his feet and the cheering audience everywhere, the scene seemed all too familiar. He was back in the circus. So, it was a dream after all With a slight daze in his eyes, Leonard Churchillprehended the situation in a single nce. This magical Technique was extremely high-tier and was ssified as a God Skill. Combined with faith contamination, any other person would have instantly sumbed to it. But that didnt happen to Leonard Churchill. Apart from being exempted from the faith contamination, it was because he had seen this Technique in the Silver Moon Secret Book. This was a blissful dream that actively prevented individuals from waking up. The effect of Moon Gods Descent was to let people achieve their most intense desires in their dreams and either satisfy their expectations orpensate for their regrets. Once caught in it, there was a high likelihood of being trapped in the dream forever.
    The Spiritual practice that Leonard Churchill was cultivating now, the Void Moon Mind, was derived from the same lineage and came with its own exemption effect. Thanks to this, he could clearly see the strands of moonlight filled with Technique arrays in his dream. Knowing full well that he was in a dream, Leonard Churchill put on a stunningly brilliant smile, his lips painted in exaggerated red extending to his ears. He elegantly walked on the tightrope, preparing for his final performance. Upon crossing the tightrope, he bowed to the enthusiastic audience below, as he had done many times before. With his head raised, he wore an incredibly bright smile on his face. After all, dreams were but dreams. Having broken through the illusion, Leonard Churchill took out the Silver Moon Secret Book from his Storage Ring. This secret book was a heritage treasure of the Silver Moon Church. As his identity had been correctly recognized, the illusion also granted him an exemption. In an instant, the illusions in his vision gradually faded away. He found himself in the same Ghost Building as before, but inside, there were no dazzling lights, just emptiness. There was only himself and the dim moonlight filling the room. On one side, there was a staircase. Leonard Churchill directly walked up.
    Thud, thud, thud As he went up, he saw a man standing still on the upper floor. The man was in uniform, a familiar face Leonard Churchill had seen before C it was the White Raven Polo, a two-star general of the Federation. Seeing that even a Sixth-Tier strong person was entrapped in the dream, he couldnt help but feel that this mysterious realm was full of pitfalls. If there were no other external influences, this Sixth-Tier strong person might never wake up in his life. Leonard Churchill had no intention of awakening this powerful enemy, nor did he desire to kill him. He continued to ascend the staircase, floor by floor. On nearly every floor, there was a person entrapped in a dream. Almost everyone who could enter the Ghost Building was a high-tier card master, but they were soldiers from the Lionheart Family. Leonard Churchill didnt want any trouble, so he carried on. Until he reached the sixteenth floor, where he finally encountered someone he knew.
    Under the moonlight, Catherine Carters blonde hair glowed, and she seemed to be lost in her dream. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but be curious, Tsk tsk I wonder what kind of dream the elder miss would have? Moon Gods Descent not only granted pleasant dreams but also allowed the Spellcaster to kill within the dream. Leonard Churchill flipped through the Silver Moon Secret Book, understanding the principle of intruding dreams, he tried to link his Mental Power to the Technique field. The surrounding view changed instantly. It really worked. Leonard Churchill found himself suddenly standing in a bustling asion. A group of gentlemen, properly dressed in suits, were having a vigorous debate over some important state affairs. Because it was just a dream, Leonard Churchill ignored their conversation and was more interested in the setting, guessing in his heart, The Federal Parliaments hall? Looking at the scene in front of his eyes, he was reminded of a painting he had seen before, which portrayed the same image. Chapter 498: 175= Kick Me Out When Youve Had Enough6 Isnt this the Grand Hall where the councilors of the highest authority in the Federation meet? Wow, this woman has some seriously high-reaching dreams Understanding what he saw, Leonard Churchill chuckled. He turned his head and sure enough. Above the five councilors seats, a special seat had materialized. A blonde woman with piercing green eyes, exuding an aura of authority, sternly sat on the throne. A dream is a true reflection of ones own heart. Leonard looked on with a broad grin. Originally, he thought that she just wanted to be the decision-maker of the Lionheart Family, but her ambition was far greater C she wanted to control the entire Federation? However, this made things even more interesting.
    But in this quick nce, Catherine Carter, the owner of the dream, also instantly spotted him, a stranger in her dream. Due to it being a dream, she had no conscious control over her thoughts. Leonard had nned to just take a peek and then leave. But the surrounding scene was rapidly changing. He looked around and found himself in a familiar ce. The Flood Gangs gambling den? Leonard recognized it instantly from the green cloth on the gambling table. This was the scene where Miss Carter had once stirred up trouble at the Flood Gangs ce and gambled with Sophia Jones. Seeing this, he suddenly realized, so this gambling game had be a fixation for her? Ha ha ha For some reason, Leonard couldnt help but wear a strange smile. Being able to imagine such a dream, it was obvious that Catherine Carter had recognized him as the same person from the gambling game. She just hadnt mentioned it before. This Leonard suddenly found himself slightly embarrassed. The poker round that was being reyed was the one where disrobing was the wager. Sophia Jones: Spade K, Diamond K, 26 points in total. Catherine Carter: Heart K, Heart 10, 23 points in total.
    Catherine lost. The wager was her clothes. Everything was incredibly realistic in this dream. But both Sophia Jones and Seven Brown were nothing more than distorted shapes of light, their faces unclear.
    And Leonard was in his original position. Just observing as always. Seeing that she had lost, Catherine Carter was filled with anger, she shouted, Im not a sore loser! She then stripped off her suit jacket, followed by her shirt, then her underbust band, leaving herpletely naked. Although hed seen it all before, Leonards second viewing evoked a different feeling. During the previous instance, the impressive figure of Sophia Jones had overshadowed Catherines nakedness, making even her most striking features seem totally uninteresting. But now, they were somewhat acquainted. Upon another look. Hey, shes not bad at all. The full breasts, the perfect ratio of hips to thighs, the exquisite figure, and the skin evoking the unique pinkish hue of a maiden Overall, there was nothing objectionable about her beautiful body. Leonard examined her appreciatively, just like the first time.
    Feeling his gaze, Catherine Carter shot back an icy stare. But thest time she didnt know Leonard, so whats a re more or less? But this time, she did recognize him! She recognized him in her dream too! Her gaze suddenly changed from cold to confused, then to surprise. With their eyes locked, Leonard also realized that her gaze was different. It didnt seem like the gaze of a dreamer. Catherine spoke first: How did you get here? Her radiant blue eyes reflected her full concern, as if she couldnt believe her own judgment. ??? Caught off guard by her sudden question, Leonard stammered: You know who I am? Giving an exasperated eye roll, Catherine tly replied, Leonard Churchill, what do you think? Hearing his name so straightforwardly spoken, Leonard was taken aback. This didnt sound like the words of a dreamer.
    Without waiting for his reaction, Catherine seemed to understand his confusion, and exined: The Demon God Tiamat, linked with my position as the Diamonds-7 Singer, simrly excels in various psychic illusions. The secret skill of the Demon God I mastered made me aware that Im trapped in some kind of psychic dream. But I cant escape on my own. Then, she curiously asked: So Im wondering. Leonard Churchill, are you an obsession that has appeared in my dream, or have you actuallye? Leonard then realized that this woman actually did have a lucid consciousness. But just as he was figuring out what to say. Catherine seemed to catch his hesitation, and interrupted him, Ok, I understand now. Leonard:??? Catherine calmly said: This is my dream. I just tried to kill you there, but youre still alive. So, he was an outside entity. Leonard was taken aback, before he then burst into heartyughter. He didnt believe that the young miss of the Lionheart Family was really this petty, that was probably just a joke. Now that the air was cleared between them, they felt like there was no taboo topic left. He casually joked, Sol saw you strip, is that so bad that you wanted to kill me even in your dream? Catherine shot him a withering look but didnt respond.
    But there didnt seem to be any real anger. Still, as a nobledy, she had never exposed herself in front of a man. And yet here she was,pletely nude, obviously ufortable. Originally, she had tried to imagine some clothes to cover herself. But it seemed to have be a fixation, and she remained naked no matter what. Nheless, Catherine maintained herposure, just as she had before, making no attempt to cover herself up. She then said casually, Now that youve had your fill, I think you can get me out of this illusion, Leonard Churchill. Of course. Leonard shifted his gaze, replying. His gaze was fixed on her lovely face, not a shred of frivolity in sight. He sincerely praised: But all jokes aside, Miss Carter, your figure is indeed an exquisite spectacle. Catherine merely snorted coldly at his words. Initially, she didnt want to respond. Yet hearing that he hadplimented her she seemed to have untangled a knot in her heart. She suddenly brought up a new topic, Oh? And how does itpare to President Jones? Raising an eyebrow, Leonard didnt hesitate to voice his aesthetic preference, It still falls a bit short. Upon hearing this, a sarcastic smirk crossed Catherines smug face: Hmph! Leonard just shrugged his shoulders andughed. Not wanting to linger, he took out the Silver Moon Secret Book, causing the dream illusion to instantly copse. Both of them were back in the wooden building. Chapter 499: 176: Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique Catherine Carter watched as the scene before her eyes transformed from the Flood Gang to a moonlit building, the caution in her sparkling eyes not abating. She moved her fingertips slightly and took out the Destiny Coin. Having seemingly used some spell to confirm that this wasnt a dream, the slight furrowing of her brows then rxed. The crisis was temporarily averted. Then, her gaze unconsciously fell onto the fellow in front of her, who still had a smile ying at the corners of his mouth. While her extraordinarily beautiful face was expressionless, aplex sentiment shed in the depths of her sparkling eyes. If she couldnt remember her dreams, then it wouldnt be so bothersome. But her professional skills allowed her to clearly remember what happened in the dream just now. After all, there was a bit of irritation that her biggest secret was being peered into. It was as though she had stripped bare, with no secret left hidden. Oh, there was no need for hypotheticals.
    This fellow had indisputably seen through her inside and out. Having thought about this, the Elder Miss of the Lionheart Family exhibited a trace of helplessness between her brows. She had held a grudge after the scene at the gambling spot, but her mindset had drastically changed and she had let go of it. However, she still thought that if she came across him, she would definitely kill him. Afterwards, through some information she found out that Baron Charles was that fellow, and she hesitated. She didn t want to kill him as much anymore. She had no intention of revealing it, preferring to let the matter remain buried in her heart. It would be better if they continued to pretend not to know each other. But, the dream from just now had revived it all. The situation became what it was currently. The two of them were silent for a moment, with neither speaking. Having been thoroughly seen by a man, Catherine naturally didnt have a good expression on her face. Leonard Churchill shook his head with augh, actively breaking the subtle awkward atmosphere, and cautioned, This Ghost Building has a strong faith contamination that can create a Dream Illusion Skill. Be careful. At his words, Catherines thoughts were instantly pulled back, as she responded only, Hmm. She had just experienced the power of this dream herself. If it werent for this fellow right in front of her, she might have truly gotten stuck in the dream forever. Thinking about this, the coldness in Catherines eyes softened considerably. Herself in this Hero Trial, if it werent for encountering that senior and this fellow in front of her right now, she didnt know how many times she might have died already. When she started to calcte it, it seemed she indeed owed them a favour. Leonard Churchill didnt linger too much, and didnt take his previous dream to heart, and hinted, I n to continue going up to see. What about you? The candid attitude made Catherine feel as if her inexplicable embarrassment was inexplicably gone, as she answered, Lets go together. She was also very curious about the situation in the Ghost Building. She understood what he meant by that question, and added, This faith contamination wont affect me much in the short term.
    Leonard Churchill nodded a little when he heard this. The two people then continued to go up along the stairs. After going up a few more floors, besides meeting a person from the Lionheart Family, they also encountered a special agent from X Bureau, and a few unidentified fellows. All of them were real experts.
    Only then did Leonard and Catherine learn that so many people had alreadye here before them. This was normal after all. This ruins could hold the secret to breaking through to the Legend. It was normal for experts toe. But everyone was trapped in the dream. Leonard and Catherine did not meddle in the affairs of others. They just kept going up. Soon, they reached the top floor. The view here was excellent, presenting a sweeping view of the whole Summer Shepherd City bathed in an orange glow. The top floor was still quite empty, just a small stone tform existed. But here, two men had already arrived before them. An unseemly old man with white hair and a sword-holding young man were squatting next to the stone tform, pondering over something. Hearing the noise of someoneing, the two men turned their heads abruptly. Upon a mutual nce, astonishment was apparent in everyones eyes. Leonard was quite surprised, and asked, Elder, howe you all are here? The early arrivals to the top floor were none other than Elder Clinton and Colin. If he recalled correctly, even if these two had entered the Ghost Building, they shouldve been behind them, right?
    Moreover, as they walked up all the way, while the Sixth Tier experts were trapped in the environment, these two looked like they had arrived long ago. Elder Clinton was full of confusion, obviously not understanding the question, Huh? Leonard guessed that something was not right, and asked, You guyscame in from where? Catherine at his side showed a cautious expression. She even thought that they were still in some kind of dream. Elder Clinton, still full of doubt, answered, Thisdidnt you just break down the barricade of Lionheart Familys Gatekeeper Legion? We just slipped in amidst the chaos. Although Leonards expression was normal, he was also on guard inside. Ran into acquaintances at the top floor of the Ghost Building, might not necessarily be real. He carefully asked, How did you get to the top floor? Elder Clinton, still confused, answered, We were here as soon as we entered, werent we? As he was speaking, he didnt forget to counter, Isnt that how it was for you two? Leonard: Catherine: Both of them had a twitch in the corner of their eyes upon hearing those words. Indeed, the skills of this man couldnt be understood usingmon sense. After a bit more discussion, they basically confirmed that the one in front of them was Elder Clinton. This unseemly image was something that they couldnt even imagine.
    When the four-man team regrouped, it was so dramatic that it caused them to sigh. Only then did Catherine realise that it seemed that she was the only one who had faced real life-threatening danger all along. Since the identities had been confirmed, Leonard also asked, Elder, what s the situation now? Elder Clinton pointed towards the stone tform and said, Theres also a Bronze Snake here. Chapter 500: 176: Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique! He paused and frowned, The problem is, I cant pick it up. Leonard peered at the stone stage and sure enough, a bronze snake identical to the one he heldid there. Upon seeing this bronze snake, everyone immediately realized it was the key to breaking the deadlock. It locates behind a stone carving under a waterfall, and immediately opens a certain barrier, Elder Clinton exined as he reached out to grab it. The bizarre thing was, like scooping the moon from the water, his entire arm passed through the stone stage as if it were an illusion, causing a ripple of light to wash over it but clutching nothing in the process. Catherine Carter looked on, baffled, An illusion? Elder Clinton shook his head, No. The object is indeed here, but its interfered with a barrier, so we cant touch it. Hearing his exnation, everyone fell silent. The object was right before their eyes but they couldnt grab it, leaving them frustrated. However, Leonard seemed to recall something and said with certainty, This is the divine secret skill, Mirror Flower Water Moon, of the Silver Moon Sect. At this, all three looked to him inquiringly.
    By now, Leonard had almost guessed what was going on. The entire Summer Shepherd City was there to keep something sealed. But there was such severe contamination of faith in the Thirty-Three Levels of the Ghost Tower. You could even say it was the divine projection of the Ancient God leaking in some form. Although he wasnt sure what had really happened back in the day, he could see that the entire city had been sealed, with its inhabitants having be undead. He wondered what ordeal it had gone through. The reason this bronze snake was in the Ghost Tower was most likely so the Ancient Gods followers could get it. To ensure it would produce the desired effect after the barrier was broken, like helping him crack something, or acquiring some divine oracle legacy? A multitude of possibilities shed through Leonards mind. Non-followers could hardly solve this level of Mirror Flower Water Moon technique unless theirw-levelprehension was higher than that of the Ghost Tower itself. Unfortunately for the tower, Leonard hade across this technique in the Silver Moon Secret Book. But the main issueid elsewhere now. Leonard seemed to recall something and murmured, All sorted? The process was so simple that he felt it was almost too smooth. If they could get this second bronze snake, in theory, they would most likely be able to break through this Time Reverse Secret Realm. However, it was precisely because of this thing that Leonard hesitated. Hearing Leonard exin the origin of this secret skill, Elder Clinton and the others all looked at him expectantly. Much to their surprise, Leonard did not take any action.
    His gaze gradually deepened, as if he were contemting something. He remained silent, and so did Elder Clinton and the others, just watching. Suddenly, Leonard seemed to have a thought, turned his face to look at Catherine Carter, the corners of his lips lightly raised. Catherine was puzzled by his intimidating gaze.
    It wasnt about being flustered, just surprised. What is this guy up to? She was certain that he wasnt nning to do anything frivolous and asked, What is it? Leonards mouth turned up slightly, and he moved closer, asking in a charming voice, Do you trust me? Despite Catherines intelligence, she was muddled by this question and instinctively frowned, Huh? Their gazes met, the question so intimate in nature that those around them couldnt help but sense an air of romance. Elder Clinton rolled his eyes and muttered, Ah Young people these days, cant they show a little restraint when disying affection? Colin blinked, lookingpletely stunned. With Leonards face practically touching Catherines, their closeness had her doubting her own judgment. However, in that instant, Leonard murmured something in her ear, Lets do it again. Upon hearing this, Catherine instantly grasped his meaning like a bolt of electricity surging through her thoughts! Before she could react, she heard the sizzle of flesh being pierced. Catherine couldnt suppress it and spat out a mouthful of blood.
    Looking down, a bloodied wolfs w had pierced through her back. There was no mercy or tenderness in Leonards movements. This strike went straight through her chest C a killing move. A surprise attack, aimed to kill! The previous romantic atmosphere suddenly changed into a murder scene, leaving Elder Clinton and the others shocked. They couldnt understand why Leonard would suddenlyunch a surprise attack. Although Catherine had figured out in thest moment what Leonard was going to do, and even cooperated with him, the rapid drain of her life force and the ensuing weakness made her condition terrible. With an injury this serious, she was literally hanging by a thread. She could even clearly feel that if that w had struck a bit off course and pierced her heart, she would have died on the spot. What were those heavy blows for? Catherine didnt understand yet. However, the next instant, she noticed an unusual bulge in her neck. As if something was struggling to get out from under her skin. A ripping sound rang out as the skin was torn apart, a pale arm reached out from Catherines shoulder! Seeing this, even Leonard, who expected this, shrank his pupils drastically.
    Colin widened his eyes at the side and drew his sword instantly. An arm growing out of the neck? What kind of monster is this?! Only Elder Clinton saw through the origin of the spell, realizing, Oh, a Secret Womb Parasite! This ancient forbidden technique was actually learned? This youngdy is really impressive. Chapter 501: 176: Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique_3 The arm that sprouted from Catherine Carters body seemed to be in a hurry to break free. After all, if the host dies before she emerges, she will die as well. Like a snake shedding its skin, it was expelled with a whoosh. It moved so quickly that it brushed past Leonard Churchills other w. Leaving behind a pool of blood. That white figure sprung out and appeared in the corner. Only then did Leonard and the others see clearly, that it was a woman covered in snake scales? Vivian White! Upon recognizing the womans face, Catherine Carter realized everything. This woman was not only living inside her, but also wanted to steal her fortune! Such a malicious idea! But being parasitized and having her life forcergely drained was a hundred times more serious than the wound on her chest. Catherine Carter immediately felt weak, her legs gave out, and she couldnt even stand.
    Leonard Churchill didnt want to witness her death. Otherwise, he would have to go through this ordeal again. With quick eyes and deft hands, he held the eldest miss of the Lionheart Family and hurriedly took out two high-tier potions to feed her. His peripheral vision was still cautiously monitoring the woman covered in snake scales not far away. Vivian White waspelled to show herself, but upon observing that she had no intention of killing Catherine Carter, she realized that she had been fooled. The Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique, a secret passed down by her family for thousands of years, was unheard of and unseen by ordinary people. How did this guy see through it? A look of confusion appeared on Vivian Whites face as she murmured: Huh I didnt expect you to have such a powerful helper by your side during the Hero Trial She instinctively thought that Leonard, with such skill, was the helper Catherine brought. But to her knowledge, werent the Hero Trials supposed to bepleted without external assistance? Strange. Steering her gaze at Leonard, she directly asked, Im curious, how did you discover me? Watching a living person emerge from Catherine Carters body, Elder Clinton quickly ducked his head and hid with Colin. Looking at this woman, Leonard also thought to himself that this secret technique was bizarre, as he himself had been unable to detect anything wrong. So, when asked that question, his facial expression was a bit odd. He didnt see through any secret techniques of the White Family. In fact, he didnt even know there was a person hidden inside Catherine Carter. He simply intuitively felt something was amiss.
    Because, Things were going too smoothly. The fact was, during thest time-loop, he had killed Catherine himself. Before the Ghost Building, Leonard thought Catherine wanted to use some sort of secret technique, which was why he killed her.
    But after entering the building, he found that the members of the Lionheart Family were more cautious than expected, with no High Tier card master taking action. That allowed Leonard and hispanion to easily infiltrate the building. The Ghost Building, capable of trapping a Sixth Tier card master, was practically a deathtrap to others. But because he was immune to faith pollution, he smoothly made it to the top floor. He encountered no lethal threat whatsoever. This nted doubts in Leonards mind. It was too easy to get this far. Shouldnt the obstacle he failed to ovee thest time be more challenging? And the second Bronze Fish was right in front of him, and the end was almost in sight. He thus suspected that he must have overlooked some dangerous element. And, furthermore, a lethal one. With that in mind, Leonard started to discard all the various possibilities one by one. But even until the moment the woman exposed herself, he had no idea where the crisis wasing from. But there were only four people on the top floor.
    Elder Clinton and Colin can be evaluated out in no time. Though they seemed not so strong, the risk they posed was far less than Leonard and hispanion. There were two people left. Leonard was unable to confirm whether the risk was upon himself or Catherine Carter. So he decided to take a gamble. After all, The mostpelling argument was that he killed her once during thest time-loop. Leonard didnt know why he did that thest time. But having done so, there must be a need for it. In any case, if he tried again, he would know why. And if he made a mistake and was the one to have a hole punched in his chest, it wouldnt be him. And the previous sentence he told Catherine Carter was actually to get her to cooperate. For a noble family like the Lionheart Family, with over a thousand years of history, there were undoubtedly many secret techniques and Skill Cards kept in their treasure vault.
    As the direct heir of the Lionheart Family, Herbat power was certainly not to be underestimated. Especially some life-saving techniques. If she didnt cooperate, If he genuinely wanted tounch a surprise attack, Leonard wasnt sure he could critically wound her with one strike. Moreover, if his attack deviated, he might kill her by ident. In that case, another time-loop would be needed. Fortunately, although they were not very familiar with each other, they cooperated tacitly. Catherine Carter survived, and the enemy was also forced out. Seeing the snake-scaled woman, Leonard could basically guess that it was her who caused the troubles in thest time-loop. Thousands of thoughts shed through his mind in an instant, Now that her true body had been exposed, there was no need for any more pleasantries. Only by killing her could the threat bepletely eliminated.
    Leonards response to the woman was only a loud snap noise. Before she knew it, he was right in front of her, a punch imbued with Hellfire exploded against her abdomen. With a thud sound. This time it wasnt any insect clone, but a punch that solidly hit flesh. However, the scale armor was exceptionally sturdy. Leonards punch, powerful enough to prate Mechanical Armor, activated severalyers of intricate curses upon contact with the scales. He did not hesitate, and his second-stage strength was already delivered, prating the scale armor and imprinted into the womans body. The womans body visibly quivered under the impact. Chapter 502: 176 Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique_4 A gush of ck blood spurted out with a splosh. Leonard Churchill was unable to avoid in time, and got the ck blood sprayed onto his fur, burning through the werewolfs steel-like hair instantly. The intensity of the poison was the strongest he had ever seen! If it werent for the support of the Overlord Body Method, this highly corrosive poison would likely have turned a regr Second Order Card Masters body into a puddle of thick fluid in an instant. Even though he survived, a re of Green Glow Curse Power emerged at the wound, battling against the corrosive power. The wound stopped festering. Seeing this, Vivian Whites face drastically changed. She had never seen any Card Master under Fourth Tier who could get hit by her innate poisonous blood and still be fine! But before she could be astonished, it was allid bare before her eyes. She had taken some damage from the Iron Fist hitting her stomach.
    But before the stirred vitality and blood in her body could settle, that guy had started another barrage of fists. Thump! Thump! Thump! In this cramped environment, theres a professional suppression between Spellcaster Type Card Masters and Close Combat Card Masters. But Leonard Churchill was not going to be polite with his enemies, the blows of the Wolf Fang Wind Fist came in a relentless barrage. In just this instant, over a dozen punches have heavily bombarded Vivian Whites body. Moreover, even though the snakes venom was indeed dangerous, its amount was limited! After Leonard Churchill threw so many punches, the womans spray of poisonous blood decreased and eventually turned into red blood. Vivian Whites face turned dark. This was the first time she had been beaten so mercilessly by a Second Order Card Master. Its a pity that she had used the Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique and brought nothing along with her, otherwise this guy would have had a taste of her! However, just when she thought that even though she was at a disadvantage, at least she could protect herself. Suddenly, she heard a sleazy voice muttering from the side: Oh, this girls destined spiritual object is the Abyss Dragon Scale King Snake, a Dragon Descendant. Its hard to hurt if you dont strike at the tail vertebrae With that, Vivian Whites eyes narrowed: how would this old geezer know? The Dragon Scale King Snake has been extinct for thousands of years, and she only happened to obtain a snake egg in an ancient Mysterious Realm which she then refined into her destiny snake body. This peculiar snake with divine beast bloodline, even the elders of the White Family hadnt heard about, yet a hunter knew? Furthermore, her spiritual object was still in its juvenile stage, its dragon scales were yet to fully develop, only she knew about this blind spot.
    How did this old man see through it? But before she could think more about it, she suddenly felt a chill rising from her buttocks. Upon looking, the figure of the werewolf in front of her had started to dissipate. Vivian White instinctively sensed danger and wanted to scream, but she was too slow.
    A cracking bone-breaking sound rang out and a sharp, excruciating pain shot through her entire body from her tailbone. Aah With a scream, Vivian White waspletely bewildered by that punch. The punch hit her with such immense force that she was thrown against the wall. Before Vivian White could recover from the terrible pain of her organs shifting, that guy wasing for her again! Leonard Churchill also noticed that this woman was totally bare, not even a single Storage Ring, this was certainly the best time to kill her. If he didnt kill her now, it would be more troublesome to meet her again in the future. He shattered a part of Vivians tail vertebra, his barrage of punches continued. But, an unexpected thing happened. Just as he was about to kill the person on the spot, suddenly his punch fell through, heavily striking the floor. Huh? Leonard Churchill looked at the Hexagram Array on the ground and softly eximed. On closer inspection, apart from a pool of blood on the floor, the person had disappeared without a trace.
    At that moment, the weak voice of Catherine Carter came: She set up a lifesaving measure somewhere else and someone reversed the Spirit Communication to escape. Leonard Churchill pouted and muttered, What a pity. If the snake doesnt die, the trouble will never end. But one has to admit, if there were to be a fair fight, he really would not be able to kill her. Luckily, if this woman wants revenge, she definitely won t target him first. With that in mind, Leonard Churchill turned to look at Catherine Carter, who was still bleeding from her chest, and walked over to her. This type of open wound still needed to be treated. He didnt even ask before taking out his surgical instruments. Elder Clinton, not too far away, turned his face away with an expression of not intending to be intrusive, and covered Colins face: Ah we cant see anything. Catherine Carter watched as he cut open her clothes with scissors, even cutting off her bra, revealing one side of her white chest. It looked like a plum blossom dyed red with blood, alluringly red. Though her pale face showed no expression, her eyes couldnt hide a trace of a different color. This is different from the previous exposure, it was her first time in her life to have such intimate contact with a man.
    Leonard Churchill had no time to think about anything else. With the blood and flesh being so fuzzy, theres really nothing worth seeing in the wound. He cleaned the wound quite professionally and started suturing it up. Seeing this, Catherine Carter was truly convinced that this guys surgical skills were not weak. While suturing, Leonard Churchill also said politely: Sorry, about before After all, he caused this wound, he had to at least say something. Catherine Carter had already seen everything now. She felt rather calm at the moment and weakly cut him off: No need to apologize. I should thankyou. If not for Leonards grab, she wouldnt even have known that she had been parasitized by the enemy. The consequences would be even harder to predict. Moreover, the grab was very precise in avoiding the heart. Whether it be mentality, tactics or skills, there was nothing to pick on. She really should thank him. But before she could finish, she coughed up blood.
    It was just a courtesy. Since she could understand it, Leonard Churchill didnt say anything more. His theoretical knowledge of surgery was now extremely solid, his hand was steady, and he quickly sutured the necessary wounds in the chest, followed by the external wounds. Once the potion and bandage were applied, Catherine Carters life waspletely out of danger. Soon, Leonard Churchill broke open the secret skill ording to the method in the Silver Moon Secret Book, and retrieved the second [Bronze Fish]. Now that Catherine Carter wasnt dead, their exploration progress seemed to have advanced more than thest time they revisited. Next, they probably need to break through this Time Reverse Secret Realm. Chapter 503: 177: The Final Secret in the Ruins Chapter 503: Chapter 177: The Final Secret in the Ruins Leonard Churchill sessfully obtained the second Bronze Fish. The four of them then leaped down from the Ghost Building. The Fierce Beast Legion that had previously provoked hostility seemed to have all been killed, and the nearby Catastrophe had subsided. This operation was unexpectedly smooth due to the several prior instances of Time Retrospection, and there was plenty of time left. Thus, the four of them leisurely headed towards the waterfall theyd discovered earlier. Walking and chatting along the way. Surprisingly, it was Leonards outrageous strength during the just-concluded battle that shocked everyone the most. The image of him, a Second Tier card master, almost beating elder Miss Vivian of the White Family to death is still vivid in their minds. Others would usually be very cautious about asking such privacy-invading questions. But Colin, being clear of heart, asked directly with envy on his face: Wow Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you really just a Second Tier card master? How can you be so powerful? Leonard didnt know how to exin, so he just smiled and replied: Because both my mark and Profession Card are rather special.
    Hearing this, Elder Clinton rolled his eyes and, uncharacteristically, said something nice: Your abilities arent solely due to external objects. Some abilities on you its hard to perceive without dying a few times. Recognizing that he was talking about the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill, Leonard chuckled but didnt deny it. The progress he had made up to this point was indeed tooplicated to sum up in a few words. Catherine Carter, who was still being assisted, maintained an unchanged expression, even though she was not calm inside. All the way along, this guy has repeatedly reset her impressions of him. The most shocking reversal had just happened. As a top-ss noble, she had seen countless talents from a young age, but she had never seen such an outrageous Second Order Card Master. The legitimate children of aristocratic families are notcking in extraordinary resources; she knows very well how strong Vivian, whoes from a prominent family, is. Vivian had never been defeated by someone of the Same Tier. But the truth was, Vivian was almost killed by a Second Order Card Master? If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she really would have struggled to believe it. Thinking of this, Catherine let out a sigh. Thinking back to that moment, she still felt a lingering fear. If not for Leonard discovering that woman in time if Vivian had sessfully parasitized and stolen her destiny, the consequences would have been even worse than losing her life. So, she was curious about how Leonard discovered it and asked: How did you find out about that woman parasitizing me? Hearing this, Leonards expression was a bit yful, and he hesitated a little: Well Seeing his expression, Catherine instantly understood something: You guessed? She spoke as her expression showed a faint grievance: So, if you were wrong, I wouldve been attacked in vain? Leonard spread out his hands and frankly admitted, Mmm. Catherine was instantly rendered speechless.
    Not long after, the four of them arrived at the bottom of the waterfall again. Having obtained two Bronze Snakes, the confusing prohibition on the stone sculpture suddenly stopped working. Only then did Leonard see the line he had carved, and he pondered. Last time, he chose to carve here after killing Catherine, then used Time Retrospection. Since she was still alive now, there was no need for that.
    But even if he put the Bronze Snake into the statue, it wasnt certain that it could break the Time Retrospection zone, or it might trigger some other changes Some thoughts instinctively popped into his head. Should he leave some clues? For example, the fact that Vivian could body-snatch. Thinking of this, Leonards mouth curled up slightly, and he immediately denied the idea: What if I fail this time, and cant pass next time if I have to go back? If he had to do it all over again, he could enjoy the process once more. This cunning grin made Catherine and the other two twitch at the corner of their eyes. They also understood at the same time why he didnt leave any useful clues, preferring to add something seemingly irrelevant. But they didnt n to change anything. It felt like Leonard was leading them through the whole way. Any suggestions from them would seem redundant. However, so far, whether its the Angels Remains or the taboo rted to the Sealed Ancient God, none of them have truly appeared. They might be the most terrifying entities in the entire Summer Shepherd City ruins. When he put the key in, the real deadly crisis might emerge.
    Leonard thought for a while and then looked sideways to ask: Should I open it, elder? He had the Light and Dark Shroud and the Silver Moon Secret Book, so theoretically, his survival chances were better than others. But others may not have the same chance. Elder Clinton also realized the problem. His murky eyes shed with an indifferent thought, and said, Yes. Evidence showed that the old mans intuition about danger was unmatched. If he said it was ok to open, then it was probably ok. Hearing Elder Clintons words, Leonard didnt hesitate further and directly ced the two Bronze Snakes in the stone sculptures groove. The two Bronze Snakes bit each others tails, forming a pattern of a coiled snake. The pattern then started rotating. Click, click, click The sound of stone grinding came to their ears as the ancient mechanism that had been sealed for countless years opened. Leonard had been prepared for some unknown monster to rush out, but nothing happened. But Colin could sense some changes in thew and said, It seems that time is back to normal.
    Chapter 504: 177: The Final Secret of the Relics_2 Chapter 504: Chapter 177: The Final Secret of the Relics_2 At this moment, Leonard Churchill saw an Enlightenment Tip appeared: Break the curse of time reversal at Summer Shepherd City, Summer Shepherds Undead Affinity +50. Upon seeing this, he also murmured, Actually broke it This is a good thing. But it also means that they no longer have a chance for death to be reversed. At the moment when the bronze fish was embedded, they also knew that the thick fog lingering in the deep pit previously had gradually faded. At this moment, severalrge and small hunter campsites around the edge of the pit discovered this sudden change at the same time. Look! The mist has disappeared! Theres an ancient city in the pit! Hurry up and rush in, were going to get rich For a moment, hunters andrge families frantically sent people down the pit.
    This time, they realized that the eerie barrier that seemed to devour people previously, had disappeared. Almost immediately, squads that had been primed to act, crazily swarmed towards the ruins of Summer Shepherd City. At this moment, Young Master Kak, who was still near the Thirty-Three Levels of Ghost Tower, and the severely injured Vivian White, also noticed this abnormality. Because theirmunication devices that had been cut off from the outside world, incredibly returned responses?! Kak couldnt understand what had happened, his face full of confusion: This Vivian Whites face changed: Those guys have found the key to cracking the ruins! The four of them looked at the stone steps leading to the underground after the waterfall, and they all showed a cautious expression. But since they had already opened it, naturally they had to go in. Leonard Churchill cast another nce at Elder Clinton. The usual lewd look on this guys face disappeared, as if he was recalling something, his eyes were confused and deep. After several beats, unexpectedly, Elder Clinton wandered like a lost soul, with a dazed expression, walking down those steps. Leonard Churchill and Colin both knew that Elder Clinton spent countless years looking for something; they didnt know what it was, but it was very important. It seemed he had found it now. They did not attempt to stop him, nor did they say anything. Advising this old man to be careful is not as useful as being careful themselves. The two of them also followed him in. When setting foot on the steps, Leonard Churchill distinctly felt like he was stepping into an ice cave, a sensation making his soul tremble instantly invaded his heart. This indescribable feeling struck again, hinting there was a great horror hidden underground. He turned around and looked at Catherine Carter, and confirmed: Are you going in? This time if you die theres noing back.
    Leonard Churchill and others all had their own reasons for taking risks, except this young miss who was still severely injured, there was no need. But Catherine Carter only hesitated for a moment before she nodded. Even though surviving the trial alone was sufficient, it made her make the decision herself that she wanted. The Destiny Coin told her that she was currently at an extremely important crossroad in her life.
    She also wanted to go down and see. The group didnt say much and walked into the dark corridor. A weird energy drifted in the air, but Leonard Churchill was able to distinctly discern that it was the power of the Dark Elements from the Dark Matter Crystals they found earlier. So rich in concentration, without thinking, there must be an extremely dangerous pollutant under here. Following the ancient stone steps, the four of them didnt encounter any mechanisms. Soon, they arrived at a huge underground space. Although there was no light, the Magic Energy Lights illuminating from the runes around made the entire space clear. Everywhere in the space was engraved with runes. In the center, there were three very eye-catching objects. They attracted the attention of the four immediately. A coffin expelling ckish vapors, a stone tablet nearly three meters high, and a statue with a human face and spider body. They were ced in a triangr fashion, right in the center of this altar-like underground pce. Not mentioning these three uninterpretable artifacts, those densely-packed runes alone were enough to make anyones head spin. The feeling was as if a fish suddenly swam into the sea from a river. The shock from glimpsing the endless ocean seemed to copse their previous worldviews in an instant.
    Leonard Churchill squinted slightly as he looked at it. If talking about difficulty in exploration, this was the real T-level ruin. People in the entire Federation might never have seen a rune barrier of such high level. Upon seeing this scenery, Catherine Carters eyes were filled with a captivating gleam, she couldnt help but exim: So this is the Taren civilization before the Great Catastrophe it really is shocking! The more people like her at the top of the card master pyramid, the clearer they could see what the top-grade artifacts in these ruins represented. Also, that deep shock springing from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they were to research just a tiny portion of these curses, it would certainly bring a sweeping change to the entire card master field. Leonard Churchill though did not have such high enlightenment. He swept his eyes over theyout of the pce. His gaze was immediately attracted by the statue of the humanoid spider that was chained all over. He had seen it before in the Alternate Dimension in Outpost Battle, that was the Lord of Dreams and Joy, Arachne. The people from the Silver Moon Sect came here for this statue. After seeing the densely-packed runes and chains, he understood, both the coffin and that monolith were there to seal this entity. As soon as they entered this pce, the Enlightenment Tip didnt stop: Youve been exempted from the strong belief pollution from the Lord of Dreams and Joy, Arachne.
    The closer they got, the stronger the Enlightenment Tips became. Theres still such strong divine power left? Leonard Churchill squinted slightly, feeling both surprised and delighted. This kind of faith power is viewed as severe pollution by others, they would want to avoid it. Chapter 505: 177 The Final Secret in the Ruins 3 Chapter 505: Chapter 177 The Final Secret in the Ruins 3 For him, the clown mask was the best nourishment, wasnt it! This was much more concentrated than the tiny bit of divine material he had previously peeled from the Light and Dark Holy Nail. He could hardly imagine how powerful the clown mask could be if it absorbed all of it. Phew Ill have to figure out howto absorb the divine power in this statue Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly.m Where else could he find such a great opportunity? But there was a problem. The statue was sealed with the coffin and the stele, how to deal with it? However, before he could think about it, he suddenly heard someone next to him say, Dont look at that statue. Its an ancient god and extremely tainted. If you keep looking at it, you will fall into the same dream and illusion as in the Ghost Building. The three of them looked in the direction of the voice, surprisingly, it came from Elder Clinton? The old mans formerly sleazy image had changed, he was standing there with his robe fluttering without wind, white eyebrows intimidating, and his beard was slightly raised.
    Just standing still, he emanated an inexpressible aura of a highly aplished person. Leonard Churchill watched with anticipation. Has the old man regained his memory? Without waiting for further thinking, Elder Clinton walked towards the stele in the middle of the Underground Pce and said, Youngd, you,e with me. Oh. Grandpa. Colin nced at Leonard Churchill, then obediently followed him. As if he had remembered something, Elder Clinton added, And, that girl, youe with me too. Whether you can grasp anything depends on your own fate. Upon hearing this, Catherine Carter looked delighted and quickly followed him. Thankyou, Senior. Leonard Churchill was also surprised, if he remembered correctly, it was the first time that Elder Clinton had initiated a conversation with Catherine Carter. But Theyve both been called away. What about me? Leonard Churchill felt a bit awkward. Should he follow them now, or what? If it was the Elder Clinton from before, Leonard Churchill would definitely have shamelessly followed him. But this inscrutable Elder Clinton made him feel that he could hardly take a step without permission. Luckily, Colin was still thinking about him and directly asked, Grandpa, what about Mr. Leonard Churchill? He? Upon hearing this, Elder Clinton looked back at Leonard Churchill and his wrinkled face actually smiled? What does that mean? Looking at him, Leonard Churchill was shocked.
    It was a smile as if recognizing a familiar person or seeing through something. Elder Clinton shook his head slightly, said nothing, and walked straight away. Leaving Leonard Churchill with an embarrassed look on his face. Whats going on?
    Leonard Churchill was utterly confused. From the meaningful look in Elder Clintons eyes just now, he saw a lot of things. But he didnt see any intention of bringing him along. Leonard Churchill didnt understand, so he watched as Elder Clinton and the other two walked straight towards the stele and began to observe it. Is this stele what Elder Clinton was looking for? Leonard Churchill guessed in his heart. Even from a distance, he wanted to see what was written on the stele. But he couldnt see clearly no matter how hard he tried. And in just a blink of an eye, when he looked back, the three of them had disappeared?! Huh? Just when Leonard Churchill thought something had happened to the three of them, he looked closely and they were still there. This Leonard Churchill blinked, certain that he wasnt mistaken.
    The three of them had been standing in front of the stele all the time, never moving. But they seemed to have merged with the surrounding environment, causing people to ignore their presence automatically. Like a rule of the universe? Phew Whats going on with Elder Clinton? Seeing this, Leonard Churchill knew that this abnormal situation had something to do with Elder Clinton. But, I was also very curious, why not bring me? Leonard Churchill thought deep down. But it was just a thought. He had a faint hunch that Elder Clinton might have seen more things. Since he had nothing else to do, Leonard Churchill decided to go and have a look. He nned to see if he could directly absorb the divine power leaking from the statue. However, he had only taken a few steps when the parcel on his back suddenly swelled as if something alive was about to wriggle out. Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly. Finally couldnt help it?
    Sensing the anomaly, he quickly threw the backpack by his waist tens of meters away. Looking again, silver light shed on the Light and Dark Shroud, the Hexagram Array shone up, and a beautiful figure sprang out from the array. When she appeared, she resonated with the divine power from the statue. Despite being cloaked and veiled, Leonard Churchill recognized her right away. This was that mysterious Silver Moon Leader. Looking at the visitor, his eyes narrowed slightly as he straightforwardly asked, How did you get here? The Silver Moon Leader nced at the statue, then at Leonard Churchill, and said with an elusive smile, Youve done well. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill pondered for a moment. He knew he had exposed himself. When he had obtained the Light and Dark Shroud before, he had his suspicions. How could such an important thing be given to him? Just to save his life? Obviously not. He guessed that there was a problem with this shroud. But limited by his cognition, he never knew what the problem was.
    Not until he saw the method used by the Elder Miss of White Family to possess an entity, did Leonard Churchill guess that it could be like this. The Silver Moon Leader wanted him to bring this medium for spiritmunication in. Seeing that the woman was going to rush towards the statue, Leonard Churchill didnt harbor any illusions. He directly asked, When did you notice something was wrong with me? Hearing this, the Silver Moon Leader smiled enchantingly, After the seal was broken, I used a secret skill to investigate this Mysterious Realm and received an inspiration from the mighty Lord Arachne. She said that there was an insincere believer by my side. Chapter 506: 177: The Final Secret in the Ruins_4 Chapter 506: Chapter 177: The Final Secret in the Ruins_4 Leonard Churchill, hearing these words, suddenly said: Oh, so thats it. He had always known that his faith had not been polluted would be exposed, it was just a matter of time. It wasnt surprising. But he never harbored a fluke that he wouldnt be discovered. After all, even if discovered, he is of some use and there is no immediate danger to his life. Just like the situation he is in now. The Silver Moon Leader looked at Leonard Churchill and acknowledged: You are smarter than I initially thought. But since you had already guessed that I would use this ce to my advantage, why did you bring the Corpse-Wrapping Cloth in? S Leonard Churchill, half honestly and half jokingly replied: To save my life. The contamination of the Angels Remains wasnt something he, a mere, Second Tier card master could withstand. Carrying the Corpse-Wrapping Cloth with him provided additional protection. And there was one more thing. Regardless of whether he brought it or not, it would all end the same.
    No matter whether the issue with the Corpse-Wrapping Cloth was discovered early or not, once the domain of time-reversal was broken, this Silver Moon Leader would definitelye. Why not put the initiative in his own hands? At least it was clear where she would appear. And based on this, Leonard Churchill was able to decide to leave a trail of clues along the way, allowing Reuel Bible and the other members of the X Bureau toe! During the short duration of this conversation, the Silver Moon Leader seems to have figured something out. She had no intention of arguing with Leonard Churchill, a sudden sh of moonlight around her and she headed towards the statue of the Ancient God! However, at this moment a figure brimming with Killing Intent entered from a not too distant entrance. It was none other than Reuel Bible! He wasnt alone, a number of strong X Bureau agents were following him. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill breathed a sigh of relief: Made it in time Drawing out the conversation to dy a little while was well worthwhile. Handling contamination is X Bureaus job. The situation in this ruin was so serious, he was sure that Reuel Bible and his men would definitely be the first to enter. The moment these few people arrived, they immediately engaged inbat with the Silver Moon Leader. The Underground Pce, being sturdy, was lucky. Otherwise, the fierce battle involving these high-tier card masters would bring about a copse in minutes. Leonard Churchill wasnt even interested in watching such a fight. However, just as he was nning to find a ce to hide and wait for victory to be determined, he suddenly noticed a cloaked figure casually walking in from outside. This person paid no attention to the ongoing fight and walked straight towards the stone tablet. One of the Thirteen Knights? Gazing at the style of the cloak, Leonard Churchill immediately thought about the description in the arrest warrant. Although he had never seen the patterns, this style of cloak, and the leisurely gait of the figure implied that it probably was. That said, Cami is now part of this organization too, right? Leonard Churchill didnt hold a negative impression towards the Thirteen Knights. Although he didnt understand why the figure was here, he didnt consider him to be an enemy. He watched as the figure walked straight up to the tablet, in the same manner as Elder Clinton and the other two, and began to study it.
    And while observing, the figure even took out a small notebook and began to make notes. This piqued Leonard Churchills curiosity further, wondering what exactly was written on the tablet. The situation inside the Underground Pce had be somewhat strange. While Reuel Bible and his men were in heatedbat with the Silver Moon Leader, the others were quietly studying the contents of the tablet. It seemed like the parties were unrted, each doing their own thing.
    Maybe he should take another look? However, he didnt have to wait too long before the situation took another unexpected turn. At that moment, four more cloaked figures entered the Underground Pce. Leonard Churchill was at a loss about where these four cloaked figures came from. After they arrived, they didnt get involved in anything, opting to stand at a distance and observe the fight. Was it their intention to seize an opportune moment? From the Lionheart Family? The White Family? Or the Miller Family? Leonard Churchill considered various possibilities, all seem to be incorrect. If it was any of these families, there was no need for them to hide. Plus, they were merely observing the fight. But considering theposed posture of these cloaked figures, they were clearly top-tier experts. Feeling the twitch in his eyelids, Churchill was already considering retreating. He does love a spectacle. But a spectacle of this magnitude was beyond what he could handle. If the mystery figures holding back are not taken into ount, the current situation was bing clearer. The Silver Moon Leader was being besieged, overwhelmed and seemed to have little chance of breaking the seal.
    If it continues this way, most likely she would either be killed or driven away. However, just when Leonard Churchill was predicting how the fight would continue, another surprise urred. Inside the Underground Pce, some people were studying the tablet, while others were watching the fight. Nobody noticed that at the site of the triangr array, a figure in a cloak suddenly appeared near the coffin. Like it materialized out of nowhere, by the time the figure was noticed, he had already somehow pushed open the coffin shrouded in dark miasma. As the coffin opened, an indescribable sense of horror instantly swept over the entire Underground Pce. It was this feeling that made everyone notice the addition of another figure in the Underground Pce. Upon seeing the cloaked figure quietly opening the coffin, Leonard Churchill gave a start, not knowing how to express what he felt and sarcastically remarked: Another one? Is today a cloak wearers meet Looking at the style of the cloak, and judging from the surprised expressions of the other cloaked figures, it was clear that they werent together. But if its not the Silver Moon Sect, not the Thirteenth Knight, and not the mysterious group of four who could it be? And how did he manage to open the coffin? The astonished crowd wasnt onlyposed of Leonard Churchill. Upon seeing this sudden development, all parties reacted differently. The Silver Moon Leader was delighted!
    The members of X Bureau looked perturbed! The group of four seemed confused! The individual from the Thirteen Knights continued to appear unfazed But everyone shared the same question. Who was this person? And what did he want? Chapter 507: 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Suppression Chapter 507: Chapter 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Suppression Leonard Churchill might not be able to understand the mystery hidden behind the triangr array formed by the coffin, the statue, and the stone tablet. But he did know that if one side was damaged, the whole stable structure would be broken. However This is a sealing array that has existed for thousands of years. Just thinking about it, it should be heavily forbidden. And yet, was it just casually opened by someone? Furthermore, when did that persone in? Leonard Churchill felt that he, being at a low tier, might not have noticed it would be eptable. But it was the case that people from the X Bureau, and some in a cloak, had not noticed either. That mysterious person actually opened the coffin directly? How did they manage to do that? Why was that person so familiar with the structure and prohibitions of this coffin?
    The doubts were numerous. However, dwelling on these things at this moment was meaningless. This sudden turn of events made it so that Leonard Churchill could not leave even if he wanted to. The fact was, the coffin was opened and a terrifying aura immediately swept across everyones hearts. Were in trouble now Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes slightly. Last time in the Thunderbolt Fortress, he had seen firsthand the divine soul of the weeping angel killing tens of thousands of hunters in an instant. No one knows what abilities these angels remains possess. The Light and Dark Shroud was taken by the Silver Moon Leader, making Leonard all the more worried. He turned to look at Elder Clinton, who was still calmly observing the situation in front of the stone tablet. Perhaps there might still be a chance to turn things around. This elder, who seemed to have lived for countless years, seemed to have found his other identity. If he wasnt making any moves now, it should mean that everything was okayright? Leonard would not take any chances, and he instilled his curse power into another card that carried a cloak pattern. The Relic-Hider shrouded his body, and he quietly melted into the darkness. If the sky copsed, there were still those few taller men to hold it up. He could only hope that when the angels remains emerged, it wouldnt just blindlyunch an area-wide offensive likest time. After the mysterious cloaked figure pushed open the coffin, he disappeared in front of everyone once again, leaving no trace. It was as if he was very familiar with the Underground Pce, leaving no trace behind.
    Who exactly is this guy? Leonard Churchill was also confused. He opened the coffin, released the angel, and then left? Was he using others to do his dirty work, or something else?
    However, before anyone could think any further, there were sudden extremely terrifying energy fluctuations from within the coffin. The faces of Reuel Bible and several people from the X Bureau drastically changed, but they seemed to have been prepared for this. As soon as the overwhelming dark energy surged out, several people formed a Pentagram Formation, their bodies shining with brilliant golden light. The Silver Moon Leader was also not careless, his body started glowing with strong moonlight, resembling the descent of an ancient god. The group of four cloaked men, who had been watching the fight from a distance earlier, also took out a card and jointly used the Spirit Communication Skill to summon a coffin filled with curse words! From this, it was clear that these three groups hade prepared. Everyone was making a huge fuss. Leonard once again nced towards Elder Clinton at the stone tablet, those people were still standing there motionlessly, not knowing what they had discovered. Just as his gaze shifted for a moment, with a whoosh sound, a figure shot out from the coffin. The speed was so fast it was like a lightning bolt. Before anyone could react, the figure appeared in front of the Silver Moon Leader in an instant. A wave of ck tide heavily struck against the silver light. With a thump.
    A violent shockwave swept across the entire Underground Pce. In the moment when everyones gaze converged, the Silver Moon Leader was knocked away like a cannonball. So powerful! Watching this overpoweringbat power, Leonards eyelids twitched violently. The Silver Moon Leader had previously faced five opponents without being at a disadvantage, but now, with just a single blow, she was severely hit and knocked away? Moreover, didnt she have the Light and Dark Shroud on her? Why didnt it work? A thought shed across Leonards mind, and he seemed to understand something. The target sealed by Summer Shepherd City was the Lord of Dreams and Delight, Arachne. But this angels corpse served as the key element to the seal formation. Obviously, they were not the same. So, as soon as the angel appeared from the coffin, it targeted the Silver Moon Sect people. Of course, it wasnt just Leonard who thought of this, others in the Underground Pce had also thought of it, and felt secretly relieved. The stunning fighting power of the angels remains was something they had absolutely no confidence in contending with.
    Having such a target to distract the enemy provided them with an opportunity to escape. Reuel Bible decisivelymanded, Move! Get out first! Upon his roaringmand, the members of the X Bureau turned and ran. They had originallye to prevent the Silver Moon Sect from breaking the seal, and to see if they could kill that leader incidentally. The appearance of the angels remains came as aplete surprise. The group decided to turn and run without any hesitation, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. Looking at this, Leonard also felt somewhat helpless. Reality had shown him that he should run, but he was certainly not as fast as these people. It seemed that hiding in the dark was the best choice for him. The Silver Moon Leader took a hit and arge, scorched hole appeared on her chest. But visibly, the divine power surging on the face of the Spider-Body Human Face was infused into her body, and she was instantly restored to her original state. Looking again, the other four cloaked men seemed to have no intention of leaving? Seeing this, the Silver Moon Leader decisively turned her body into a stream of light while in a tumbling retreat, hoping to transfer the hostility of the angels remains to those four individuals.
    It was only then that everyone got a clear view that the thing that shot out of the coffin was a headless body shrouded in mes. The body had very soft curves, obviously a females. Chapter 508: 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Chapter 508: Chapter 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Suppression_2 But the exposed back had two wounds oozing ck blood. The wings seemed to have been violently torn off, leaving jagged, irregr wounds. Most eerily, the severed neck was producing billows of ck mes. Leonard Churchill had seen this ck fire before on an angels feather, and at the time thought it was Hellfire. But looking now, it didnt seem quite the same. Hiss Leonard Churchill only nced at the corpse for a moment before feeling a headache. It felt like too many high-levelws were flooding into his mind, rendering his thoughts rigid. He quickly averted his gaze, keeping his presence at a minimum. That angels remains still possessed power capable of suppressing everyone present.
    In mid-air, it attacked the Silver Moon Leader once more, who, despite transforming into moonlight to evade and escape, was hit hard twice and sent flying. If it wasnt for the divine statue continuously providing her with incessant divine power support, this leader might have been killed many times over. The sh of such high-levelws was beyond Leonard Churchillsprehension. He could only focus on the few people he could understand. In this moment, the four Cloakmen who had just uttered an incantation from their spiritmunication, knew that the Silver Moon Leader wanted to lead them into trouble, yet seemed unfazed by it. Their goal appeared to be directed at this corpse! Seeing the aura of tiered suppression rise from the four, and the Demon Gods Phantom appearing behind them, Leonard Churchills pupils contracted sharply, Are they all Sixth Tier? And top powerhouses who have integrated the Legendary Mark? Such a luxurious battle configuration could hardly be assembled by a few families within the Federation. More so, looking at the curse they collectively cast, the four Hexagram Arrays of earth, wind, water, and fire were already illuminating beneath their feet. An eerie vortex slowly coalescing at the coffin they were lifting began to swallow the dark elements in the sky like a giant whale. Leonard Churchill suddenly realized these people were not ordinary, Could they be remnants of the old On Dynasty? He had seen this curse mentioned in the court secret records left by Tracy Garcia. The groups curse was known as the epitome of sealing techniques- the epic Four Symbols Cauldron: Divine Lock Moraxian Sealing! Seeing this made Leonard Churchill furrow his brows. ording to the information he currently has, the top-secret archives about the Old Continent seem to have been leaked from the On Dynasty. These guys they are driven by a mission. If they seed, doesnt it mean that the crisis would instantly be resolved? But thinking about this, Leonard Churchill suddenly didnt want these people to be able to seal the Angels body.
    Meanwhile, within the hustle of the Underground Pce. The few people in front of the stele seemed entirely undisturbed, fully engrossed in reading the content on the stele. If Leonard Churchill was here, he would recognize the text on the stele as High- Level Demon Language. Each symbol, loaded with cosmologicalws, was emitting a magical glow.
    Elder Clintons eyes seemed misty as he read the content above. The memories sealed in the stele seemed to flood into his mind bit by bit. On his side, Colin and Catherine Carters pupils had dted. They seemed to have fallen into a profound state of realization. The stele had four sides. And opposite the three, a mysterious person dressed in the Thirteen Masked Knights Cloak was also carefully reading the text, asionally noting something and furrowing his eyebrows in deep thought. He muttered from time to time, I see, this Forbidden Ruins Stele actually records this historical period Perhaps because his mumbling disturbed others. Elder Clinton nced at the Cloakmen and praised, Young man, not bad. Upon hearing this, the Cloakman respectfully responded, A Pursuer of the Illumination Secret Society honored to meet the Elder. Elder Clinton seemed to be reminiscing something as he said with some nostalgia, Oh, so the Illumination Society has still been handed down. To be able to inherit the Pursuer will, its no wonder indeed not bad. The elder is too kind. Hearing this, the Cloakman became even more humble. Others might not be familiar with this elder, but their Illumination Society has inherited the knowledge of sessive Pursuers. It could be said that he knew more about the terrifying identity and origin of this Elder Clinton than the elder himself. This was a taboo that was untouchable even for a Legendary Card Master. Because of this, he didnt speak up before. As the Cloakman was very clear about the huge cause and effect involved with the person across him.
    After a brief exchange, the two said no more. Both were quietly reading the content on the stele. Originally, the Angels Remains was targeting the Silver Moon Leader. But now, that coffin posed a greater threat to it. The closer it got to the four Cloakmen, the more the eerie vortex on the coffin seemed to have a gravitational pull that drained the dark energy from its body, causing its whole body to falter. The Angels Remains immediately switched its target and charged at the four who were attacking itself. Now that the seal had been broken, the Silver Moon Sects primary goal had been achieved. There was no need for the Silver Moon Leader to stay any longer. As for the divine statue, she was indeed covetous of the divine power that remained within. But the statue possessed a horrifying faith contamination that nobody could touch. It didnt matter if she came back for itter. Having figured this out, she darted out of the Underground Pce without looking back. The target of the Angels Remains attack immediately switched to the four Cloakmen. Its body of ck mes transformed into a fire dragon that charged at the four. But due to the absorbing force of the coffin, the mes hadnt even touched the four before they werepletely absorbed.
    Chapter 509: 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Chapter 509: Chapter 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Suppression_3 Leonard Churchill realized that the coffins the four of them brought were obviously Disaster Objects designed to restrain this angel. Not only to restrain but it was more like some rule being suppressed? Bringing such targeted items in advance made him more certain that these people were the On Remnants. Because of this Disaster Object, it appeared the angel was also drawn into a bizarre, irresistible domain, immobilized on the spot. Its original lightning-fast speed was limited, and it was gradually being drawn in, it seemed to be facing a seal. This is even more troublesome than before Leonard Churchill was slightly frowning at the sight of this. This one-sided situation was not what he wanted to see.
    If these four guys managed to seal away the angels remains, then theres nothing left for any outsider in this Underground Pce. Theres no way for him to get any benefit. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill again looked at Elder Clinton. This old man seemed to not intend to make a move at all. As for the cloaked member of the Thirteen Knights, it seemed like he hadpletelye to watch the show; he hadnt even looked back much at all. Hey Wheres the guy who opened the coffin? Leonard suddenly thought of something and began to search around the Underground Pce with his eyes. He felt that that person who opened the coffin and let the angel out wouldn t just sit there and watch as others picked his peaches, right? Could they be in the same gang? As this thought shed across Leonards mind, he suddenly noticed something unusual happening. The angels remains, which had been standing still like a zombie even with its dark fire zing, was on the verge of slowly being sucked in. However, at this moment, it seemed to regain its senses. Without resisting the suction, it swooshed and shot out. But it wasnt sucked into the coffin! Rather, in a bizarre manner, it used the suction to elerate. Then at a subtle point, it suddenly exerted force and changed its trajectory. Then with a puff, it put a punch on one of the cloaked figures. However, the cloaked figure did not have the Silver Moon Leaders Undying Origin. In almost an instant, his chest was prated by ck fire. The terrifying dark energy rapidly spread, turning him into nothingness in a blink of an eye. A sixth-tier powerhouse was instantly killed! The power of the sealing array also greatly decreased!
    The mishap happened too suddenly, Leonard Churchill watched with astonishment: This Its conscious? He wasnt certain if this corpse were considered an undead creature. But without a soul, or a brain, it seemed not to have any intelligence. Even though the energy remaining in the body was still terrifying, it was more like an inoperable de, inherently injuring people.
    But its very easy for people to get a grip on it. The four cloaked figures had presumed this, and thats the reason they used the method, Four Symbols Cauldron: Divine LockMoraxian Sealing. Although the sealing Spell was of a high tier, the fixed position of the coffin made it agile. It was like setting up a stake for the rabbit to bump into and die. Originally, the angels remains had no intelligence, and this sealing Spell waspletely without error. But whats the situation now? Not only was Leonard surprised. The three surviving cloaked figures were even more horrified. Impossible! Whats going on!? Did these remains actually develop consciousness? The three watched as one of their own was killed and simultaneously their souls flew out in fright. They dared to target this angels remains under the premise that it had no consciousness! But the reality now proved, they had miscalcted.
    How is that possible? The confidential files of the archives recorded that this type of situation would definitely not ur Although they didnt understand what had happened, the crisis of death was right before their eyes. The leading cloaked figure made a decision right away, shouting: Withdraw first! Let the people outside prepare the boundary to intercept! At the same time, he pped his hands together and a dark gold card appeared on his forehead. Not having enough time to gather too much Curse Power, he shouted in a harsh voice: Domain-Heavy Prison Suppression! As the Spell was cast, a massive amount of Land Elements converged around the body of the cloaked figure at a moments notice. He seemed to be in the middle of a yellow sand sea, a horrifying Tier pressure sweeping through the entire Underground Pce. The card dissipated, he shouted again: Forbidden Spell-Suppress! Once the Spell was sessful, the Land Elements in the sky, as if controlled by an invisible rule, quickly gathered into countless earthen-colored buildings. At first nce, it seemed like a yellow city had been built out of nothing. And in the middle of the city, was the angels remains! More and more yellow sand gathered, solidifying more and more.
    It was as if thousands of tons of weight were pressing on the angels remains, immobilizing it. Leonard Churchill was also dumbstruck by this ability to create a city out of thin air: A legendary powerhouse? That strange phenomenon of controlling the elements of a certain heaven and earth was described as the domain only a legendary powerhouse couldprehend in the ssics! He never expected to see a legendary figure, one at the tip of the card master pyramid, mentioned in the legends. Tsk, tsk Leonard Churchill let out a sound of astonishment, his eyes slightly squinting. What could be more interesting than watching a legendary powerhouse stumble? Even if he was just observing from a distance, the sense of deathly crisis that made his scalp tingle with horror excited Leonard Churchill. However, the fact is, even a legendary powerhouse couldnt possibly resist that angels body head-on. The other two cloaked figures saw the situation, and without any hesitation, they rushed out of the Underground Pce carrying the coffin. Almost at the same time, the legendary powerhouse spat out a mouthful of old blood, puh. Simultaneously, the Land Elements Thousand Layered Shadows, which had been formed, started cracking.
    Chapter 510: 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Chapter 510: Chapter 178: Domain-Heavy Prison Suppression_4 The cloak-draped figure, seeing the situation, pulled out another dark gold card: Forbidden Spell- Monocr Prison Stele! With a p of his hands, a terrifying stele with an oversized eye materialized before him. After setting up thisst resort, the cloaked figure turned tail without a moments hesitation and sprinted away! Yet in that very next instant, a thunderous crack echoed out as the Domain was broken. The Angels Remains burst forth, shattering the Monocr Prison Stele with a single punch. However, the split second it took for this to happen was enough for that legendary figure to make his getaway. From a distance A tick formed in the corner of Leonard Churchills eye as he watched the spectacle unfold. Previously, he had been hoping that the cloaked figures sealing spell wouldnt seed.
    Well, now their sealing spell had indeed failed. But they had all escaped. Leaving Churchill all alone. He reckoned, relying on his personal stealth abilities that operated on the level of physicalws, it was highly likely he couldnt escape the angels perception. But despite this, there wasnt too much change in his countenance. After all, Elder Clinton was still here. In the worst-case scenario, he still held in his hand the Holy Nail that could seal the angels divine soul. However, just as Churchill was guessing what the Angel might do next, a surprising twist urred. A burly man covered in ghostly shadows charged in while shouting: Leonard, look for an opportunity to escape! Churchill took a careful look and noticed, it was Reuel Bible who had returned. Probeably he noticed the previous waves of people escaping and guessed the troubling situation in the Underground Pce. Even though he had no certainty of escaping with his life from the Angels Remains, when he realized Churchill was still inside, he charged in without a second thought. Churchill watched with aplex expression. Although, he felt Reuels intervention would be of no use and could even distract him from deploying his Angel Illusion, his friends loyalty was unquestionable. Seeing him charging into danger, Churchill quickly revealed himself from the shadows, shouting, Watch out, dont go head-on! Naturally, Reuel wasnt so foolish. He hadnt decided on a full-frontal attack, instead hoping to create a diversion and find a sliver of hope for both of them.
    Seeing that Churchill was still alive, Reuel breathed a sigh of relief and stopped trying to attack. Still, it all seemed hopeless. Reuel s strength and tactics could probably buy them a few moments, but there was absolutely no chance of turning the situation around. But then, something strange happened.
    Unexpectedly, a lull in the battle gave them a much-needed respite. Confidentially freed from the Domains constraints, the angel stood frozen on the spot. What was going on here? Had it malfunctioned? Reuel, observing the strange circumstances, appeared puzzled. Churchill too found it unbelievable. There were two living beings in in sight; surely it hadnt missed them? Or maybe, it hadnt met certain attack conditions yet? The two unfortunaterades exchanged a nce from afar, seeing in each others eyes a shared bitterness and helplessness. They didnt dare to move. But they didnt know what to do either. They just stood there in awkward silence. No one had expected the situation to evolve like this.
    However, just two breathster, the angel moved! Reuel seemed to have detected something, his pupils dting in shock: Watc He didnt even finish his sentence. Churchill saw the Angels Remains, now engulfed in ck mes, had somehow managed to appear right in front of him. It was practically in his face! It moved so fast that Churchill didnt even have the chance to trigger the seal within the Holy Nail. But once he regained his senses, he found himself relieved. Because he knew, if he had just been attacked, he would have been already dead. What was odd was that the angel didnt attack him. Churchill also raised his gaze, looking at the angel he hadnt had a chance to get a good look at earlier. It wasnt running towards him, but floating in mid-air. Even though it was headless, it was still slightly taller than him.
    Churchill spent several moments examining this headless corpse, without suffering any harm. Even the ck fire that could burn everything didnt harm him at all. Leonard Churchill was also curious, why? Previously, when he received the Angel Feather, the Hunchbacked Old Cook almost burned a hand. Yet, Leonard Churchill got it casually. At that time, he was perplexed, why he was so peculiarly capable? Could it be due to the angels soul? Leonard Churchill always felt something was not right. Looking at the headless Angels Remains standing nkly and staring at him, he felt a vague friendliness? Could it be because of the now activated Summer Shepherd Citys Undead Affinity +65 radiant aura? Far away, Reuel Bible was also looking dumbfounded, thinking: What kind of secret does this guy have He also couldnt figure out why the Angels Remains was not attacking him. But one thing was certain, this secret is no small thing.
    The Angels Remains just stood on the spot, nkly. Leonard Churchill also saw the wounded body of it. A strong feeling of intense loneliness and sadness emerged inexplicably. It is a kind of pain that the human heart can hardly bear. Watching others in grief made this always empathetic clown, Leonard Churchill, feel upset. Despite this being their first meeting, it felt like seeing a long-lost friend. You Leonard Churchill did not know where the odd feeling came from, he wanted to say something. But before the words fell, the figure of the angel swished away, disappearing on the spot. Looking at the trajectory of the mes, it seemed to have burst out of the Underground Pce. Leonard Churchill became more puzzled. It felt like it said hello and then left? Before he could think more, Reuel Bible ran over: Are you okay? Im fine. Leonard Churchill shook his head. Reuel Bible also frowned and asked, What happened? Containment of such dangerous beings is the primary responsibility of their X Bureau. Regardless of the circumstances, this Angel seems extremely dangerous right now. It would be best if they could contain it, otherwise it will definitely pose an unpredictable threat. Leonard Churchill frowned, I dont know either. Reuel Bible nced around, there didnt seem to be any danger, he didnt intend to talk more, said, The situation outside is terrible, I have to deal with the affairs of the Silver Moon Sect. Then he added, I will tell you about the previous issue the next time we meet. Leonard Churchill nodded, Hmm. He knew that Reuel Bible was referring to the past betrayal. It doesnt really matter to him. Moreover, this guy has alreadye back to save them twice. Reuel Bible didnt linger, he quickly dashed out of the Underground Pce: Take care of yourself. Watching the back of Reuel Bible as he left, the whole matter with the angel was still bemusing Leonard Churchill. But no matter how he pondered over it, he couldnt understand it. After all, he didnt dare to release the Angels soul to ask. Looking at the empty Underground Pce again, Leonard Churchill felt the transition was overly dramatic. Just now everyone was here, but now they all ran away. Suddenly, it felt quite deserted. He was not in a hurry to go and see the outside excitement, Leonard Churchill nced at Elder Clinton and his four people at the stele and pursed his lips. He didnt want to join the crowd. Since Elder Clinton didnt call him over, he decided it was best not to be curious about what was engraved on the stele for now. In an instant, Leonard Churchill turned his gaze to the tall Spider-bodied Human-faced Statue, his expression bing yful. The overflow of divine power was like a bone-chilling wind from a distance, the Clown mask was already starving and impatient. No one is disturbing now, cannot he seize the time to devour some? Who knew when there would be someone else? Without any dy, Leonard Churchill headed directly towards the statue. As he walked, the increasingly concentrated Moonlight Divine Power seemed like silver ribbons, gathering towards his face. Countless moonlights gathered on his thin-as-cicada-wings Clown mask, gradually bursting out a dazzling divine light. As soon as this phenomenon appeared, even the two who were still observing the stele could not help but nce sideways, their expressions varied. Elder Clintons grey eyebrows raised, as if he had expected it, and his expression was gratified. The Cloak didnt know what to think again, and muttered to himself: The legendary JOKER Chapter 511: 179= The Relic Level Clown Mask Chapter 511: Chapter 179= The Relic Level Clown Mask The closer Leonard Churchill got to the spider-bodied human-faced statue, the more the cascading Silver Moonlight Divine Power entered the clown mask on his face. The originally thin as cicada wings mask started to take on color. The residual divine power on this statue would certainly be fatal pollution to ordinary people, but now it had be sustenance for the mask. Leonard was distinctly feeling that the extraordinary traits of the mask were getting stronger and stronger, just like a parched tree being filled with nutrients, a marvelous change was taking ce. Previously, it was being absorbed thread by thread, but when Leonard approached, the clown mask was sucking up the moonlight divine power from the god statue like a humpback whale swallowing in frantically. The clown mask was an exclusive relic of the Joker, absolutely high in quality. Leonard wasnt scared of having too much divine power; he just walked over without a care. The mask absorbed the divine power without his control, and he didnt even have to think about it.
    He walked over to the coffin that was belching ck smoke. Staring intently into the opened coffin lid, Leonards spirit immediately lit up: I knew it It wasnt just the god statue that he was after during his adventure in this underground pce, but also this coffin. After the angels remains came out from before, Leonard also noticed that the coffin still emitted strong extraordinary traits. Now, he observed that the entire interior of the coffin was filled with ck crystals. So many high-quality Dark Matter Crystals Seeing these crystals in the coffin, Leonard couldnt help but be excited, exhaling a long sigh of relief. Previously, when he hunted those undead creatures, a creature would only yield a crystal the size of a fingernail. But now, the inside of the coffin was covered with clusters of crystals. Leonard had wondered how these crystals formed inside the bodies of the undead creatures in these ruins, and now he realized that it was the leakage of the extraordinary traits from the angels corpse that created them. Moreover, the crystals inside the undead creatures only differed in that they consisted of the dark element. The coffin sealed the extraordinary traits inside the angels corpse, but for thousands of years, plenty of the emanating traits had escaped and solidified into Dark Matter Crystals. Leonard used the Feast to try and absorb it. Immediately, enlightenment appeared. Unknown Dark Elemental Affinity +1 You have used the Feast, Mental Power +O.O31 You have used the Feast, Curse Power Limit +0.06
    You have used the Feast, Physique +0.02 You have used Power +0.01 You have used Tenacity+o.091 You have used Unknown Extraordinary Traits+0.3
    Angels are always angels this extraordinary trait is so different from humans! As Leonard looked at the enlightenment he had just experienced, he was greatly shocked. Previous attempts to absorb corpses would only increase physical attributes, but absorbing these Dark Matter Crystals not only enhanced regr attributes, but also increased Mental Power, Curse Power, and an iprehensible Unknown Extraordinary Trait. Leonard spected that they could be rted to the angels bloodline, or perhaps some form of extraordinary energy beyond his current understanding. Although he didnt know exactly what it was, he felt good after absorbing it. But the problem also lied here. It was like eating a never-seen-before kind of food. Leonard was not sure if these unknown extraordinary traits had a positive effect on his current body. But this was the most pure extraordinary material he had evere across, other than the Secret Cause Spirit Medium he had acquired before. Furthermore, after advancing to the second tier, the requirement for the quality of extraordinary traits was getting higher. This was a major opportunity! When opportunities were presented before him, even if they were dangerous, Leonard never hesitated. He slightly tested the absorption and found no negative effects. Then, he gradually increased the efficiency of the Feasts absorption. As he absorbed, he also kept an eye on his attribute panel.
    He tried again and again to see any negative effects. In the end, he simply sat cross-legged by the side of the coffin and entered a stage of meditative contemtion. The crystals extraordinary traits and dark elements were visible to the naked eye, and a miraculous scene unfolded before him. The clown mask was absorbing the white moonlight divine power, while his body was absorbing the rolling waves of dark elements. The juxtaposition of dark and light, was now brewing intensely within Leonards body. Leonard didnt pay any attention to the outside situation, just persistently absorbing the crystals as time flew by. Although the Time Reverse Domain of the Summer Shepherd City ruins was now open and swarmed with outsiders, the countless high-tier or unknown-tier catastrophes in the city were not a joke. It was practically impossible for the hunters to find this ce anytime soon. But the cloaked men from earlier were not ones to be trifled with, they might interrupt his absorption at any moment and even pose fatal threats. Leonard continued to absorb the crystals in a race against time. His face was tense, and time slipped by unperceived. But strangely enough, nearly two hours passed in a blink, and still, no one came in, Leonard couldnt shake off the feeling that his luck was too good? Considering his Luckless Gambler halo, he wouldnt normally think of himself as lucky.
    But the fact was right in front of him. It was as if there was someone up in the heavens helping him, and two hours passed by uneventfully. Now, the level of Leonards Demons Feast had reached Lv3, and the efficiency of absorbing extraordinary traits was very high. There were so many concentrated extraordinary traits in these crystals that in just two hours, Leonard watched as his Power attribute rose from around 40 points to 47. All his attribute parameters were also rising. The most dramatic change was his Mental Power, which jumped from 14.9 directly to 31, doubling up. Under normal circumstances, such a drastic increase in Mental Power would almost certainly cause mutations. Chapter 512: 179: The Relic Level Clown Mask_2 Chapter 512: Chapter 179: The Relic Level Clown Mask_2 However, thanks to the secret skill Void Moon Mind of the Silver Moon Sect, Leonard Churchill could constrain the rapidly rising mental power sufficiently, feeling his mental state improved significantly. Moreover, the upper limit of his Curse Power Value skyrocketed from around 10,000 to 15,581. This even surpassed the usual upper limit that the full twelveyers of the Gluttony Breathing Method could bring. That is to say, in a short time, he would find it difficult to increase his upper limit of Curse Power Value through the Breathing Method. There was also some burden brought about by the rapid increase on his body. The most uncertain thing was the additional Unknown Attribute on the panel. Nevertheless, regardless of how you put it, the surge in attributes was nothing but good news. Approximately two hours psed, and Leonard Churchill had devoured all the Dark Matter Crystals in the coffin. After a full gobble and guzzle, Leonard seemed to be suffering a bit from indigestion. At another corner of the triangle array, the once radiant Spider-bodied Human-faced Statue that had a divinely bright halo, was now dull and listless. The remaining divine power on the statue had beenpletely absorbed by the clown mask, turning it into an ordinary statue.
    Looking at the mask that had fallen into his hands, Leonards expression wasplicated. The once flesh-colored mask was now colorful. The blood-red grinning lips, ck eye shadow, yful green triangle eyebrows Allbined to form aically sinister expression. And having absorbed divine power, the masks attributes significantly changed. Clowns Mask of All Things Quality: Epic Exclusive entries: 1, All Things: Enlightenment +5, based on ones understanding of thews, one can mimic and change appearance, aura, destiny, and all other life characteristics at will; 2, All Mysteries +80%; you are a shadow outside of fate, gaining mystic exemptions based on your own mental power and the blessings from the relic itself; 3, Anchor: Anchor of Humanity; Detailed exnation: An exclusive artifact possessing a potent corruptive feature, can be used after Demonic Solution Leonard tried, but found that even his best Containment Card was unable to contain this mask. From this perspective, it was already a Disaster Object. Perhaps because it was an exclusive relic, he was able to see the attributes of this mask. The three entries seemed to be tailor-made for a Joker sequence card master. The All Things Transformation not only could mimic appearances but also all life characteristics. Even more crucial was the addition of 5 points of Enlightenment. Leonard had looked into this Enlightenment thing before. A piece of equipment or jewelry that says Enlightenment +1 is a top-rank scarce treasure, something that nobles scramble for.
    The best piece of Enlightenment equipment he had heard of from the information merchant was a Enlightenment +3 relic-grade sses, and those were in the hands of the dean of the Federal Royal Academy. With a mask of +5, and the Jokers innate +10, Leonards learning efficiency would explode. The second entry was within expectations C exemption in all mysteries. This ability had saved him from numerous crises before. Having absorbed so much divine power, it was no surprise that it had improved to this extent.
    But for the third entry, Leonard was somewhat puzzled: Anchor of Humanity? He thought for a moment but failed to understand what it meant. However, based on the nature of Enlightenment, he could only understand the part within his current knowledge. Since he couldnt understand it, it implied that the content of this entry was not at a level he couldprehend at the moment Equipment enhancement should have been great news. But the problem was, he couldnt wear it now. It requires a Demonic Solution to wear its be too high-end all of a sudden. Leonard looked at it with a sense of helplessness. He did wish toprehend Demonic Solution, but it was not something that could be done just by wishing. It could be understood as a second development of the Demon Mark, gaining the recognition of the Demon God and additional demonic abilities. The difficulty of this could only be realized after discussing it with Reuel Bible and reviewing numerous materials. It was fair to say that for card masters toprehend a Demonic Solution before reaching the Fourth Tier would require talents, affinities, opportunities and great realizations, not a single one could becking. During hisst fight with that famous detective Robin Smith, Leonard seemed to have faintly touched upon some sort of threshold.
    Perhaps he could understand it after a few more encounters? But such adversaries were met by chance, not sought, hence, it was impossible for this idea to be realized. Whats more, he didnt think he could definitely survive toprehend the Demonic Solution by seeking realization in life-and-death situations next time around. Looking at the mask, Leonard Churchill didnt ponder over it too much. What he had already gained was more than enough, and it was just unnecessary greed to be bothered about the things he didnt have for now. Strange ran so smoothly? Having secured the mask, Leonard felt more and more peculiar. Until now, no one else had entered the Underground Pce. The smooth progress actually felt surreal to him. It was as if someone was handing out this grand opportunity to him. And this someone even created a calm and peaceful environment for him on purpose. The cloaked man who opened the coffin? Leonard Churchill deep in thought, could only think of this possibility. After that mysterious figure pushed open the coffin, he never showed up again. Theoretically speaking, he must have done it for a reason.
    However, nothing happened. Leonard couldnt figure out the motive of that person, then ventured a guess, Or, that person was nning to utilize my power to dispose of the statue? So, he deliberately created this favorable environment for me to absorb it? The remaining divine power in this statue is a fatal pollutant for card masters. The Silver Moon Sect might be the only group who would consider it a valuable resource. Even the X Bureau would have a headache trying to contain it. Now that he had absorbed it, it seemed that he had solved a significant problem. This was the only reasonably eptable exnation that Leonard coulde up with. Having thought this through, he nced at the few people still standing beside the stone tablet. Chapter 513: 179: The Relic Level Clown Mask_3 Chapter 513: Chapter 179: The Relic Level Clown Mask_3 Huh? Only when Leonard Churchill looked over did he notice that the mirage-like illusion in front of the stele was gone. Moreover, those words hadpletely disappeared from the stele. It was like there was nothing fancy about the inscriptionless stele now. Seeing this change, Leonard Churchill immediately wondered: Could it be because I absorbed the statues divine power? This coffin, statue, and stele were a whole. The coffins contained the Angels Remains as the statues suppression. Could the statue be charging the stele? Although Leonard Churchill didnt understand it, that was the feeling he got at the first nce. S And when he looked again, the Cloak of the Thirteen Knights was gone. Elder Clinton was sitting on the ground, bored, and digging his ears. Leonard Churchill was puzzled as he watched: Has his other identity runtimee to an end? The high-quality temperament when they first entered the Underground Pce is gone, and his familiar and vulgar expression has returned.
    Next to Elder Clinton, Catherine Carter and Colin stood still as if they were in a state of epiphany. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill walked over. Upon seeing him approach, Elder Clinton took the initiative to greet him Eh are you done,d? Hoping, Leonard Churchill asked, Elder, have your memories returned? Elder Clinton retorted, What memory return? Hearing his tone, Leonard Churchill suddenly had a bad premonition and hinted That is Before Elder Clinton responded with a bewildered expression: Huh? Leonard Churchill realised he had asked in vain. The old man had forgotten again. He had been hoping that if the old man remembered his other identity, he could help him unravel the mystery. Now, it seems like that expectation is gone. Without asking further, Leonard Churchill reluctantly looked at the stele that hadpletely lost its traces, and sighed again. Indeed, nothing was left. He still held a little hope and asked, Elder, what exactly is this stele? What was written on it? Hearing his words, Elder Clinton looked at the stele with an uncertain gaze then turned to Leonard Churchill and asked strangely, You saw writing on this? Leonard Churchill: Okay, he should not have hopes. The old man hadpletely forgotten everything. Leonard Churchill went to the front of the stele to study it carefully, then asked, Elder, whats the situation with Colin and them now?
    Only then did Elder Clinton seem to remember something. With a slightly puzzled look on his old face, he said, They should have had an epiphany A rare big chance. Leonard Churchill: When will they wake up? Elder Clinton said, Thats hard to say. After listening, Leonard Churchills brow furrowed slightly.
    If Elder Clinton isnt in his other identity, he doesnt believe that the four of them have the strength to stay in this Underground Pce. Anyone whoes here will be an enemy. However, just as this thought came to mind, Elder Clinton seemed to discover something and muttered, It seems something strange has entered Hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression instantly became serious, and his eyes searched around the Underground Pce. But out of the corner of his eye, he nced at Elder Clinton, thinking: When did his perception be so strong? That was definitely different. Before, he was passive in avoiding danger, but now Elder Clinton actively found It seems that the previous activation of his other identity had left some changes. But before he could think more, Elder Clinton muttered again, Over there at the statue. Leonard Churchill looked over and, after careful searching, he finally saw a wispy disturbance in the air beneath the statue. When the disturbances neared the statue, he discovered a nearly transparent little snake? A snake? Seeing the snakes actions, Leonard Churchill frowned as well.
    The snakes movements were very strange, like it was smoking. It greedily absorbed something from the statue. Before he could understand what was going on, Elder Clinton saw through it: The Spirit Snake Paying Homage to the Moon? Its trying to steal the divine power So its following the Miracle Sequence C Spade 10 C God Stealer no wonder. Someone from the White Family? Leonard Churchills eye twitched. Although he didnt know that the snake Elder Clinton casually mentioned was a card master, if Clinton said it, it probably was. And seeing this weird method, he immediately thought of that Elder Miss from the White Family who almost killed him before. If Elder Clinton hadnt found it, this transparent snake might have been ignored. The snake clearly did not realize that it had been discovered. Once Leonard Churchill thought of this, he immediately thought of rooting out the threat. But at that moment, the little snake seemed to have discovered something, and it even spoke in humannguage with surprise and doubt, How is this possible! Why is there only this bit of divine power left?! Then the snake swiftly turned its head towards Leonard Churchill and the other three. As Leonard heard the snake speak, he felt a chill down his spine. An ambush was no longer possible.
    But a weirder scene unfolded next. Leonard watched as the snake suddenly rushed towards them. As it slithered, a human arm stretched out of its mouth. A nceter revealed a woman covered in slime before his eyes. If not Vivian White, then who? He had seen this womans parasitic means before. Now seeing this entrance, he didnt find it strange anymore. But after confirming the enemys identity, a loud pop sounded in the Underground Pce and he vanished from the spot. If its an enemy then strike first! Leonard Churchill rushed forward with aerial steps, and as he ran, his body was already transforming back into his werewolf form. He didnt kill herst time because he had taken advantage of a surprise attack. Chapter 514: 179: Relic Level Clown Mask_4 Chapter 514: Chapter 179: Relic Level Clown Mask_4 The enemy was well-prepared this time, he dared not underestimate them. Thud, thud, thud The massive werewolf made a series of thunderous steps through the air, and in an instant, Leonard Churchill appeared right in front of Vivian Whites face. He didnt even give the woman time to cast a spell, his me-wrapped fist had already mmed into her chest. Vivian watched his speed with a very solemn expression: Why did it feel faster than before? However, before she had time to think, the extreme power from the fist was already pouring into her body. With a thump, Vivians body was sent flying, and she spat out a mouthful of blood mid-air. Impossible! Vivians pupils contracted, unable to understand why this guy had be so much stronger than before? Leonard Churchill certainly didnt give her an exnation.
    After a significant increase in his attributes, his increase inbat power was at least twenty to thirty percent. But to a certain extent, this twenty to thirty percent could be deadly. What he couldnt break through before, he could break now! Once his punch hit, without considering the green poison already on his fist, he shed again, had already caught up with the flying Vivian, and threw another heavy punch at the weak point of her cyx! Thump! Another muffled sound. This time, Leonard Churchill clearly felt that his punch had hit what seemed to be a sandy barrier, with his fist force nearly all gone. Insects? Its not so easy to deal with after all Leonard Churchills expression became grave as the Hellfire burned all the insects scattered around him to ashes, and he charged up again. Now, Vivian had various equipment and insects at her disposal, and herbat power had surged multiple folds. The best killing solution that Leonard Churchill could think of was a high- frequency attack, instant kill! He absolutely cant give her the chance to cast any powerful spells. With a sh of thought, Leonard Churchill proceeded to do so. In this very moment, the sound of explosions filled the air in the Underground Pce. The flying figure seemed never to touch the ground. Thump! Thump! Thump! Leonard Churchillnded punch after punch, and Vivian kept spitting out blood.
    Despite being a Third Tier card master, she had no way to parry this face-riding output. If this were a regr spellcaster type Third Tier card master, they probably couldnt bear such a fierce attack. But if it were a regr closebat card master from the Third Tier, they probably couldnt survive under the attack of such intense poison and insects. But oddly enough, both of them were still alive and well.
    Leonard Churchills Tyrant Body and self-healing capabilities gave him the ability to strongly kill. Vivian too had countless life-saving tricks. The two were thus locked in a stalemate. Leonard Churchill was helpless, as it was indeed unlikely that he could kill her with his current skills. And so was Vivian. Neither had the ability to kill the other in a short time. If they kept dragging it out, a winner might eventually emerge. But both sides were well aware that the Underground Pce was not a good ce to be. If they kept dragging it out like this, it wouldnt do anyone any good. After recognizing this, Vivian gritted her teeth, suddenly pulled out a card, and as she infused it with Curse Power, softly chanted, Secret Skill* Divine Invocation! Leonard Churchill detected this womans movement. The golden card was clearly of high quality, definitely a troublesome spell. But there was no way to stop such instant spell casting from this card. Just as Leonard Churchill was on guard against the woman using some strange tactics, he heard Catherine Carter roar from the distance, Be careful! That is the White Familys Invocation secret skill!
    Hearing this, a cold smile filled Vivians eyes. The pupils in her eyes became amber snake eyes, and at a nce, her whole personality hadpletely changed. Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes at the sight. Although he didnt know the origin of this spell, looking at this situation reminded him of the Invocation skill in the Silver Moon Secret Book. Did she invite an old fellow to possess her? Leonard Churchill guessed something, his gaze sharp. Although he knew the enemy seemed to have be incredibly powerful, it aroused more interest in him. He murmured to himself, Interesting I thought only Divine Believers could perform this secret skill. Turns out, the White Family can too. The crushing pressure of impending death, which had all but dissipated a moment ago, came back with full force. Chapter 515: 180 Chapter 515: 180 PS. Content as the title Catherine Carter looked at Vivian White, whose demeanor had suddenly be gloomy. She instantly realized that this was the White Familys secret Descent Skill. Which means, the real one controlling Vivians body was actually some old antique from the White family. And to use such a Secret Skill, the tier of this old antique must be extremely high. Keenly aware of the power of this Secret Skill, Catherine directly announced her lineage, saying, The younger generations Catherine Carter of the Lionheart Family, may I ask which senior of the White Family has descended? Hearing this, Vivian, with her amber snake eyes, squinted and sized up Catherine. Under the augmentation of the Secret Skill, she actually saw a thread of fateful golden aura, her heart growing colder, The heros fate has formed? Will the Lionheart Family produce another Silver-eyed Lion Camer With this, her eyes were filled with an undisguised murderous intent, saying, Little girl, dont you think you can avoid death just by name dropping? How could she, an old antique who descended to deal with a junior, lower her pride and announce her name? But since they have already terminated the alliance with the main branch of the Lionheart Family, theres nothing to worry about. This Silver Mist Rose must be killed.
    Hearing this, Catherine squinted her eyes, aware that the situation was bad. You could say that the currently descended Vivian was a hundred times more formidable than before. No one can guarantee what means these old monsters possess. Vivian, while speaking, looked at the towering werewolf that Leonard Churchill had transformed into, her gaze filled with confusion. For a second-tier card master to be so powerful as to force her great-granddaughter to use the Descent Skill, it was indeed baffling. Plus, only these four were alive in this Underground Pce. No matter how she looked at them, they all seemed to have major secrets. Kill them first, worryter! The White Family had the Ghost Language Skill, so they werent worried about secrets being taken to the grave. However, before she could say more, suddenly the sound of air detonation reverberated in the air once more. Smack, smack, smack But Leonard Churchill had never held any wishful thinking. As soon as he noticed Vivian gathering her Curse Power, he had already charged into the sky. In his view, while the Descent Skill was powerful, the carrier was just a third-tier Spellcaster Card Master after all. The strength of the physical body determined the upper limit ofbat power! By catching her off guard, there was still a chance. The wolfman increased in size once more mid-charge, and in the blink of an eye, had appeared in front of the enemy. Target hit! If it were before, this punch would definitely have sent her flying.
    But the Vivian, who was now present, only had a mocking cold light in her eyes. Her whole bodys Curse Power surged instantly: Secret MarkVajra! Upon a closer look, the snake-shaped Curse Seal on her skin had be dense. The color of the curse also changed from white to metallic. The sensation was like a cloth robe turning into chainmail, and the defense obviously had strengthened right before her eyes.
    Leonard Churchill delivered a punch and it was as if hitting a bronze bell. With a boom sound, a metallic echo resonated. Not only was the front force blocked, but the Through Force of the Two-pole Copse was actually dissolved by the golden Curse Seal! His expression changed slightly. He had killed too many enemies with this punch, and this was the first-time he encountered such a situation. Before he could react, Vivian stretched out a hand like a knife and stabbed over at lightning speed, her sharp nails glowing coldly in the wind. Leonard Churchills Agility attribute crushed her by a lot after all. Instinctively, he leaned back, trying his best to avoid this deadly hand knife. But then a strange scene unfolded. Initially, one foot of leaning back distance was estimated to be enough to perfectly avoid the attack. However, Leonard never expected that he had already leaned back to the extreme and retreated a few more steps, but the hand knife still followed him like a shadow. He originally thought the opponent had caught up but upon closer inspection, Vivians hand had actually grown longer? Soft Body Skill? Leonard vaguely remembered seeing something like this in a book, but this was the first time he had personally experienced such a sinister Secret Skill. The old monster who had descended was just waiting for him to approach, and he was unable to avoid this. Leonard felt a chill in his chest as his skin was pierced by her nails, followed by a burning sensation that swept over his brain.
    This was not merely poison, but an erosion at the level ofws! Leonard secretly thought it bad, this was what he feared the most. This was iparable to his previous duel with the great detective Robin Smith when thetter suppressed his realm. Even though the old monster in front of him was controlling a third-tier body, the understanding ofws could be of any tier. It was definitely not something he, a second-tier, couldprehend! Luckily, the wound wasnt deep and didnt harm the vital parts. Beyond the thin line between life and death, Leonards nerves were stretched to the limit. The moment he got injured, his whole body instinctively retreated like a spring, distancing himself. Vivian looked at the green light lingering around Leonards chest and eximed in surprise, Huh A self-healing Secret Skill that consumes lifespan? Noticing his retreating speed, she was puzzled again. He actually escaped from what she thought was a sure-kill? Vivian thought, Strange, strength, agility, tenacity All far beyond what a second-tier cardmaster could possess. Even if its the Transformation of the original Beast Walker, it shouldnt be this strong. Could this guy not be of human blood? The White Familys heritage was unimaginably old, and the eye level of this old ancestor of the White Family was also extraordinary. But after a face-off with Leonard Churchill and experiencing hisbat power, she also found it extremely anomalous. No wonder her descendant had to call for a descent.
    Seeing this, Vivians vertical pupils shrank, she knew what she had to do. If this guy wanted to run, it would be hard for her body to catch up. Unfortunately, the secret arts she knew were unimaginable for ordinary people! Vivian suddenly took out a dark gold card, bit her finger and swiped it on the card. The curse formed instantly, Curse SpiritHeaven Eye Snake! Chapter 516: 180 Elder Clinton Acts as He Says_2 Chapter 516: Chapter 180 Elder Clinton Acts as He Says_2 In the blink of an eye, an illusion of a three-eyed giant snake materialized behind her. Upon seeing this, Catherine Carter from afar shouted, The Seventh Patriarch of the White Family! Shes still alive?! This powerful figure, who had be famous nearly a hundred years ago, had been long forgotten by the world. However, Catherine Carter, who had studied various chronicles since childhood, recognized the source of the spirit easily. Her voice was faint, yet Vivian White in the distance heard her and hissed with a strangeugh, Hehehe, the little girl is quite knowledgeable. She even recognizes me There was a certain self-satisfaction in her tone. As she spoke, her human face transformed into a serpents face, and a chilling sense of terror swept through the entire Underground Pce. However, before she could boast any further, a voice from afar broke the high tension atmosphere, Oh my, forcefully increasing the bodys resistance to spells by raising your tier. You must be enjoying this. Pity the one youve possessed though. Half their life span has been cut short, their vital energies drained The muttering was faint, but everyone in the Underground Pce heard it clearly. Even without looking, Leonard Churchill knew it was Elder Clinton who spoke.
    However, this guy usually doesnt stir trouble, why is he being so bold now? What a venomous tongue. But Leonard Churchill couldnt help but smirk at thement. Vivian White turned to re at Clinton, who had already cowered behind a stone tablet after uttering his jab, and her expression immediately darkened. But she was also puzzled, wondering about the identity of this man who could see through her secret technique. However, before she could figure it out, her gaze suddenly hardened. Because on the back of the werewolf in the distance, an illusion had also appeared. Huh It was only then that Vivian Whites expression truly changed, and she was startled, Who on earth is this guy?! Those in the Second Tier who can see the Demon Gods Phantom, even if theyve just touched the threshold, are all people of unparalleled talent. And it also means that the werewolf in front of them had at least merged with a Demon Mark of Legendary Quality! . Watching the enemy warming up, theres certainly no easy way to escape. The sinister smile on Leonard Churchills face grew broader: its time to go all-out. Seeing the opponent using the Illusion of a Spell Spirit that can only be manifested in the Fourth Tier, an encroaching sense of death made him break out in a cold sweat. But it was this palpable killing intent that made Leonard Churchills body instinctively restless, hormones raging. And the illusion behind him, reflexively, revealed itself naturally. Because if he didnt go all out now, hed really die. With the appearance of the Demon Gods Phantom, Leonard Churchill moved at full speed, meanwhile shouting, You guys go first!
    In the current situation, the four of them definitely dont have the strength to confront Vivian White head-on. Leonard Churchill only wanted to give it a try, just a try. In a fight with absolutely no chance of victory, no matter how restless one felt inside, reason would always prevail. As soon as he said this, Elder Clinton quickly turned around and ran.
    Although Catherine Carter and Colin wanted to help, they saw the intensity of the battle and refrained, fearing they would only add to the chaos. The three of them quickly ran towards the exit. While Vivian White watched, a cold smile filled her face. She didnt attempt to stop them, instead pulling out a scroll and using blood as a medium, Spirit Communication C Snake Ritual Art! The curse power converged, and the spell spirit behind her seemed toe alive. A pressure like that of a Demon God came crashing like mountains. Simultaneously, the scroll glowed brilliantly, and a horrifying curse power, not belonging to Vivian, erupted instantaneously. Leonard Churchill wanted to stop it, but the restriction of his tier made his attacks seem feeble. Even though his physical attributes still had an absolute advantage, the understanding of thews at the level of rules made all his strength feel as if he was punching into thin air, without causing any fatal threat to Vivian. Thump Thump Thump Leonard Churchills powerful punches, which could at leastnd on the enemys body seconds ago, were now blocked a metre away by an invisible energy field. The punches explodedyers of ripples in the air while Vivians expression grew colder. The gap is too wide Leonard Churchill murmured to himself, deliberating quickly on how to turn the tide. The only advantage he had right now was that his physical speed surpassed hers, allowing him to hold his ground for a while.
    But just as the thought crosses his mind, the scroll from earlier suddenly exploded, and countless small white snakes gushed out from the Hexagram Array on the scroll. There were as many of them as a volcanic eruption, and within the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of white snakes were already surging towards Leonard Churchill. The sheer number made Leonard Churchills scalp tingle, and he muttered under his breath, What a sinister technique While retreating rapidly, he threw punch after punch. But even though the horde was shattered into fragments, their number only kept increasing. These snakes werent living beings, but spell spirits. They were the transformation of a card masters spell, encapsting the casters understanding of thew! Even if they werent on par with that old guy, they were definitely far superior to the Third Tier Vivian. Even though each snake was small, they were all extremely lethal. Moreover, there were hundreds of thousands of them. Leonard Churchill was truly helpless now. His techniques practically posed no threat to this kind of enemy. He couldnt kill the host, nor could he eliminate all the spell spirits. Even though his instant physique was now scorching due to the outburst, but he could only just protect his own life.
    There wasnt a single move that could turn the tide. Before he could think of any solutions, the situation worsened. The best way Leonard Churchill could think of killing the enemy was to wait until Elder Clinton and the others had run far enough and he had also lured the enemy out, then see if he could lead the disaster outside to deal with her. Chapter 517: 180 Chapter 517: 180 However, the following second, a strange cry could be heard from Elder Clinton who all but fled out of the connecting tunnel. The three of them hurried back into the Underground Pce in panic. A nce over their shoulder revealed a sea of ck clouds, filled with all sorts of ghost mask faces, pursuing them relentlessly. These ghost masks were baring their teeth and rolling their eyes while wailing in agony. The shrieks were clearly audible, evoking chills and provoking a change in their spirit from a considerable distance away. Enlightenment immediately indicated the presence of a detrimental status effect:You have been attacked by the Evil Ghosts Disturbance, Spirit Confusion +1 The White family was not only proficient in spiritmunication but also excelled in controlling ghosts. Upon witnessing this, Leonard Churchills expression grew solemn, however, he wasnt particrly surprised. Forced to return, Elder Clinton and hispanions initially wanted to seek refuge in the Underground Pce.
    But after viewing the nearly pervasive cursed spirit snakes, the expressions on their faces changed dramatically within seconds. Even though Leonard Churchill managed to cling onto life amidst the horde of snakes, there was no guarantee that Elder Clinton and hispanions would have the same fate. Although Catherine Carter had already tried her best to clear up the snakes around her using ultrasonic waves, and Colins sword was constantly raining down in thick smog. But, the quantity of the spirit snakes was simply overwhelming. The three people were surrounded on all sides, the war zone was shrinking, and the space to maneuver was bing increasingly scarce. Leonard Churchill was watching helplessly, he could offer no assistance whatsoever. He was able to lose the curse white snake crowd due to his speed, but even this didnt help much, as he was forced into a crisis involuntarily. If he were to attempt a merge, he would only attract an evenrger group of white snakes, ultimately resulting in a mass homicide. His only option was to possibly contain as many snake groups as he could. However, not being able to kill Vivian White meant that the curse couldnt bepletely lifted, hence, sooner orter, all four inevitably will die. At this critical juncture, the inevitable death threat was choking them enough to make all four individuals suffocate. Looking at Elder Clinton, who was struggling to flee, Leonard Churchill whispered to himself, Elder, isnt it high time your other identity came online However, Leonard didnt hold much hope on that thought. Elder Clinton had lived for so long specifically because his defense abilities were superior; that didnt necessarily mean he could protect others as well. At least, there were no signs of him every doing so before. Realizing this, Leonard Churchill already had his hand on Light and Dark Holy Nail wrapped within the pouch on his waist. The only method he could presently think of was to release the crying angel. The danger was immense, however, with Elder Clinton present, there were chances of sessful retrieval. However, before he couldplete the final step, a new scenario unfolded itself.
    Suddenly, a melodious song echoed from not too far away. Leonard Churchill was surprised. Why would someone be singing at a juncture like this? Moreover, the song seemed to have a soothing luby-like melody which didnt possess any murderous undertone? Before he couldprehend why Catherine Carter would choose to sing such a song, he noted her face harden, followed by a sudden appearance of a phantom behind her.
    Is this a Demonic Solution? Leonard Churchills shock was evident. The harp, human face, and fish body these characteristics pointed towards the Demon God Tiamat from one of the [Plum Blossom 7 C Singer]series! Also, the phantom of the Demon God was so clear? This indicated that she has attained a high level of recognition from the Demon God and has acquired exceedingly potent Demonic Power. Leonard Churchill was aware that Catherine Carter integrated the Legendary Mark, however, there were no previous incidents indicating her ability regarding the Demonic Solution. And now, a sudden Demonic Solution? How did she manage that? Leonard Churchill had to admit that he was indeed envious. He instantly thought of the previous scene where Elder Clinton took Catherine Carter to observe the stele and guessed that theprehension of Demonic Solution at this critical time was connected to it. But by just observing the stele, one couldprehend it? Leonard Churchill couldnt help but feel as though he had missed out on something worth billions. He hadnt seen the content on the stele at all!
    The most shocked individual witnessing Catherine Carters suddenprehension of the Demon Realm was not Leonard Churchill and hispanions. It was, in fact, the figure standing across from them C Vivian White. This guy, looking at the phantom image of the demon god, his pupils had already turned extremely cold: Thank god I came this time, otherwise it would have been impossible to kill it. However, before she had time to be surprised. Suddenly, she saw a surge of soaring sword intent rising from the body of that first-tier swordsman. Creating the sword intent before forming the sword qi? Vivian White looked but couldnt understand! Isnt it the fifth and sixth-tier master swordsmen who considerprehending this kind of thing and it unexpectedly appears on a first-tier swordsman? However, upon seeing the speed of the figure that seemed to teleport, she was even more shocked: This kid, has he mastered the Time Rule? At this moment, Vivian White was looking at the few enemies in the Underground Pce as if she were looking at monsters. If it was just Catherine Carter, it would be okay. After all, she is the elder miss of the Lionheart Family, with exceptional natural talent, well-known in the upper-ss society. It is not particrly surprising that she canprehend the Demonic Solution.
    But now she meets this werewolf and this swordsman who walks the path of the Time Rule. Are they gathering freaks? What exactly is going on? Ms. White, the Seventh Patriarch who has lived for over a hundred years, had an even more intense killing intent in her eyes as she was stunned by this scene. Her instinct told her that if she didnt kill quickly, something big would happen. She decisively took out another dark golden card from her hand and shouted, Spirit Communication: Thousand Demons Cmity! Spirit Communication is also one of many spells that can use the lowest strength to unleash the strongestbat power. Because her possessed body was too weak, forcibly casting this spell resulted in some white hairs on her temples. But its power was not small! The moment the card exploded, the entire Underground Pce was instantly filled with ghostly aura. In front of Vivian White, a ck hexagram array appeared, and countless evil spirits rushed out like they were escaping from a cage. Although restricted by strength, what is called up by Spirit Communication are mostly low-tier evil ghosts. Deal with opponents who attack physically in the field. It couldnt be more appropriate.
    Leonard Churchill looked at the group of ghosts attacking, his brows were also tightly furrowed. His attack was almostpletely ineffective. Turning his face to look at Catherine Carter and Colin, the two were the same. Although their sudden outburst just now was amazing, it was not enough to break the game. The two people were torn and bitten by swarms of snakes and evil ghosts, and they were already critically injured in an instant. If we dont do something, Im afraid well be wiped out on the spot. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchs hand was already touching the Light and Dark Holy Nail, and he rushed over fiercely. But before he can remind Elder Clinton of what he wants to do, he hears this old man with a worried face mumbling something, Oh dear, Ghost Control Technique I think there is a way to deal with it Just then, Colin rushed into the snake group, being bitten by the crowd, and was about to die. Elder Clinton suddenly opened his mouth and shouted softly: Thunder! In an instant, Leonard Churchill felt his divine soul tremble, as if he sensed an indescribable power of a divine demoning. Looking again, he was stunned by the sight before him. A word is in ordance with thew. This time, the tongue bursts into thunder. In an instant, light snakes shed, and the Pce was as bright as day. Looking again, the dark clouds were swept away in one nce, and the ghosts in the sky instantly turned into ashes in the thunder. The dramatic change in Vivian Whites face in the distance, her insight into this technique was the most among the several people in the pce. But its because she understood it, thats why she was filled with uncontainable fear. It is unfortunate that her life had already stopped there. When the spell was broken, her possessed body was also met with a bacsh that was hard to resist. This Seventh Patriarch of the White Family, who has been hidden for decades, Instantly exploded and died. Upon seeing this, the three of them, including Leonard Churchill, were also shocked. They didnt understand what had just happened, this old man simply uttered a word. And then The enemy was dead? Chapter 518: 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns Chapter 518: Chapter 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns Is shedead? Leonard Churchill, looking at Vivian White who had copsed not far away, loosened the grip on his Light and Dark Holy Nail. Despite his unppable demeanor in the face of death, the scene before him left him speechless. Had the overwhelming Curse Spirit Volley and Ghost Disaster vanished in an instant? The quality of the Thunder Light Magic was so high it waspletely unfathomable. Shock surged within Leonards heart. But before this feeling could fully bloom, he turned to see Elder Clinton, whose sword still pointed halfway up, looking just as dumbfounded. An expression of disbelief on his aged face seemed to question: Did I do that? With three pairs of wide eyes staring at him, his sallow and wrinkled old face immediately swelled with pride, his sleaziness bing even more pronounced. Unwilling to ept it, he tried casting the spell again, Thunder, thunder, thunder he chanted twice, but nothing happened this time.
    No more shocking thunder. Just an ordinary Dog King, Elder Clinton. Seeing Elder Clintons expression, Leonard knew his other identitys experience tally had run out again. Knowing he wouldnt get an answer anyway, he simply saved his breath. Although Catherine Carter was curious, she didnt dare to ask. Colin was used to his grandfathers unpredictable moments. The group remained silent, exchanging nces. They watched each other for several seconds before they could digest what had just happened. Although it felt like a dream. The fact was, Elder Clinton had truly dealt with a formidable enemy. After the shock subsided, a light smile blossomed on Leonards face. As expected. Surviving for so long wasnt merely due to luck, it required formidable skill. What had seemed an inescapable death trap was disrupted with a single word. This method was beyond Leonards understanding. The battle was over. The group exchanged nces, a heavy burden lifted from their shoulders. Both Catherine Carter and Colin were severely wounded so they took potions and sat, meditating for recovery. Leonard had multiple wounds but his robust body and strong self-healing made them trivial.
    He didnt rest, instead, he journeyed to Vivian Whites corpse. Once he confirmed she was truly dead, he removed all the spoils of war from her body. Along the way, he absorbed all the extraordinary traits from her corpse. Being an aristocrat, she carried many valuable items, but unfortunately, none of them were of use to Leonard.
    Scrolls, cards, relics, and equipment were all items rted to spellcaster professions. Nevertheless, they were all of excellent quality and could sell for a lot of money. In addition, a very rare, gold-quality Demon Mark, Spades 10, was uncovered on her body. This, too, was a fantastic find. The Underground Pce was of great importance. Eventually, numerous people woulde to explore it. If those people found four living individuals inside the pce, it would certainly arouse suspicion. Staying here would only increase their risk. Furthermore, all the divine power in the statue had drained away and Leonard had no intention of revealing his secret. Seeing that Catherine Carter and the other injured party members conditions had slightly improved, he said decisively, Lets leave this ce. Everyone agreed, they had the same idea. With that, Leonard helped Catherine Carter, who was barely able to walk. Elder Clinton hoisted Colin onto his back.
    As they were leaving, Leonard nced at the wordless stele, his lips thinning. He felt something was missing. Catherine Carter by his side noticed his expression, knowing what he regretted, she asked, Are you thinking about the stele? Leonard didnt deny it, instead, he countered, Did you see something? Catherine Carter gently shook her head: I cant remember. Leonard looked somewhat unsurprised. Remembering this, Catherine Carter couldnt help but reflect. They were almost decimated in the brutal battle and now were profoundly shocked by Elder Clintons Thunder Light Magic. She had no chance to fullyprehend the changes within her. Now, she was starting to realize the surprising changes within her, making her glow with excitement. The trial hade close to killing them a few times, but their gains had exceeded expectations. It was so significant that even her aristocratic eyes found it to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Had she actually attained the Demonic Solution all of a sudden?
    She wondered if it was the fortune the Hero Trial had brought. But the fact was she had received it. If the Demon Mark was a seed nted in her body, then the Demonic Solution had brought forth the flower. Now she had only touched the surface, there was so much more potential to yet to be tapped. Catherine Carter could not even remember what she saw in the stele. But she knew that this gain would bring immeasurable rewards in the future. Thinking of this, her gazended on Elder Clinton, acknowledging that risking her life this time had been the right choice. She nced at Leonard Churchill, who had helped her many times too. Just then, Elder Clinton mysteriously said, Dont be envious. You have your own opportunities. Leonard looked at him, wondering if the old man had figured something out, he turned to him expectantly: ??? Elder Clinton seemed to know something, but couldnt articte it, Im not sure. But its pretty special. Listening to him, Leonard didnt feel disappointed, instead, he was thoughtful.
    There had to be a reason why Elder Clinton did not take him to observe the stele in his other identity. Chapter 519: 181: The Mysterious Man Who Opened the Coffin is Back Again_2 Chapter 519: Chapter 181: The Mysterious Man Who Opened the Coffin is Back Again_2 He then asked, Elder, have you found what you were looking for? Elder Clintons eyes were once again clouded. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head slightly but did not speak. Hearing his answer, Leonard didnt ask further. He initially didnt pay much attention to what Catherine said about the elder being involved with the great cause and effect, but after watching his technique of killing countless evil ghosts and cursed spirits in one fell swoop He felt it. The item this old man was looking for was definitely not ordinary. If he doesnt say it, its better not to ask randomly. At this time, Elder Clinton seemed to think of something and said solemnly again, AlsoLeonard, we should probably part ways now.
    Seeing his enigmatic expression, Leonard asked, Huh? He thought that the elder would offer some surprising reason. But instead, Elder Clinton croaked, Every time I meet you, it brings trouble. Leonard twitched the corner of his eye, thinking: And you have the audacity to say that? Catherine also had a strange expression. Could it be that he doesnt know that he himself is the biggest source of bad influence? The less fortunate ones might not be able to bear the consequences. However, Leonard didntment on it further and simply smiled, Alright. Elder Clinton might be able to solve things this time, but it might not be the case next time. His fate might be strong, but it doesnt mean others are the same. Sticking with him might cause more harm than good. After gaining a decent understanding of the situation in the ruins of Summer Shepherd City, parting ways might be best. Thus, the group made their way out of the Underground Pce like this. The moment they reached the waterfalls entrance, they could hear the sounds of intensebat. The outside was in chaos. Visible to the naked eye, Summer Shepherd City was filled with the sounds of gunfights. The Deep Pit Ruins seemed to have attracted arge number of hunters and explorers. The sight didnt surprise Leonard and hispanions.
    Considering noble direct descendants like Kak and Vivian had arrived, all the major families in the Federation must be paying special attention to these ruins. It wasnt just the Underground Pce; Summer Shepherd City itself was also filled with many secrets and opportunities. For example, the cksmith Shop they had previously visited was capable of forging relic-level weapons. The Catastrophe in the city might be deadly, but it could potentially be eliminated using a human sea tactic.
    These ruins would eventually be fully explored. After leaving the Underground Pce, the group split into two. Elder Clinton and Colin were sneaky as they both disappeared into the darkness. Leonard didnt need to worry about their safety. He went to the cksmith Shop to check if his surgical knife was ready. Catherines wounds were severe, and she probably wouldnt survive escaping the ruins alone, so she decided to go with him. Coincidentally, not long after the four of them split up, they saw a woman covered in moonlight being pursued by several men in ck on a distant street. Upon closer inspection, it was Reuel Bible and his X Bureau group chasing after the Silver Moon Leader. Seeing the heavily injured Silver Moon Leader trying to enter the Underground Pce, she was likely hoping to use the statue inside to heal her wounds. Unfortunately, all of the remaining Divine Power in the statue had been absorbed. If she entered, she wouldnt be able to heal her wounds. Instead, she might be trapped and left helpless.
    And without the Angels Remains in the Underground Pce, no one would be likely to save her. Leonard thought that if the Silver Moon Leader could be killed this time, it would solve many problems for his undercover mission. The two of them had no interest in such dangerous events, and they continued to navigate through the small alleys of Summer Shepherd City. The number of Catastrophes wandering the streets had significantly decreased, most likely drawn by the battles raging throughout the city. But with Leonards Summer Shepherd City C Undead Affinity+65, the Catastrophes wouldnt attack them unless provoked. They both made their way to the previously visited cksmith Shop in the alley. The Tauren Catastrophe was still working and hammering. It appeared to be neutral and wasnt affected by the battles in the city, peacefully working in his shop. Leonard instantly saw his surgical knife ced on the shelf. Next to the furnace, there were five flying knives burning red but generally formed. Huh. At this sight, his eyes lit up. He then noticed that his surgical knife was somewhat different from before.
    Its attributes had changed. RelicEnchanted gue Doctors Scalpel Details: Level Ancient Mysterious Type Relic; Sharpness+9, Demonic Break+55%; Ignorance+30%. Can absorb fragments of the spirits of the dead to enhance the mental imprint of the flying knife and cause an effect of mental ignorance on the target. Ignore Defense+7%. Contains curse power, 100% increases the Ignore Defense attribute. The surgical knife made of Divine Agility Alloy absorbs spiritual energy to imbue the surgical knife with a mental imprint. The Brander can use telekinesis to control the flying knifes trajectory. Is this the original attributes of the relic restored after tempering? Leonard guessed in his heart. Ancient relics were antiques that had weathered through the ages. Despite their extraordinary traits, nothing could withstand the erosion of time. The extraordinary traits were probably inferior to the peak state of the original relic. When Leonard first obtained the flying knife, many of its cursive records had already lost their effect. But now, the surgical knife hadpletely transformed. It was like sharpening a knife, suddenly bing sharp. Its body shone with mysterious cursive records. The rarity level had also been increased from to rank;
    The Demon-breaking Attribute went from the previous 35% to the current 55%, posing a deadly threat to high-tier card masters; An additional Ignore+30% effect could make the uracy rate even higher; Chapter 520: 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns Again_3 Chapter 520: Chapter 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns Again_3 More importantly, the attribute of ignoring defense is like a gift to the whole flying knife! Hiss Leonard Churchill gazed at the revamped attributes with anticipation. This scalpel-like weapon has always been his best match, killing countless enemies. After devouring the dark matter crystals from the coffin in the Underground Pce, his mental power doubled, and controlling his telekic flying knives became no issue. Not to mention, the attributes of the flying knife have been significantly improved. Most importantly, it seemed that he might soon have six of such scalpels? The bull-headed cksmith looked at the two of them entering, nced at them and mumbled something under his breath. Unfortunately, without Elder Clinton to interpret, they couldnt understand what the cksmith was trying to express. Considering that the items were not yet forged, they decided to simply wait there.
    After all, this bull-headed cksmith was an unknown level of Catastrophe. It was quite safe to stay inside the cksmiths shop. Catherine Carter, who was injured, had no hurry to leave and instead began to recover her wound from the side. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill meditated quietly in a corner of the shop, getting familiar with his recently boosted physical attributes. Hours passed in a blink. Leonard nced at his pocket watch, and realized that the time had surpassed the previous point of return. The cksmith shop in the small alley was located in the core district of Summer Shepherd City, it would likely take a long time for the outside hunters to break in. There was no disturbance so far. However, the noise of battle had never ceased outside. Leonard nced asionally at the nearlypleted flying knife on the forge tform, growing increasingly concerned. The closer it was topletion, the more he had a premonition that something unexpected might happen. Low-level hunters may have difficulty reaching the city center at this point, but the top-level card masters could. If someone discovered this cksmith shop, a conflict would be imminent. From what he could see, all the forcesbe they from the Lionheart family, the White Family, X Bureau, or the Silver Moon Sectwho entered the ruins were not here with good intentions. And after Leonards werewolf bloodline had reverted, his crisis instinct became sharper and sharper. Good premonitions may not alwayse true. But if he felt that something bad was about to happen, it was almost always urate. Noticing Leonards furrowed eyebrows, Catherine Carter asked him from the side, Whats wrong?
    After several hours of rest, her wounds had significantly improved, and her cheeks looked flushed once again. Leonard nced at her and said directly, I get the feeling that the longer we stay here, the more trouble were likely to encounter. The moment Catherine heard his words, her expression became serious. But it seemed, aside from staying, they didnt have much of other choices.
    In an unfortunate twist of fate, an unexpected visitor came to the cksmith shop during their conversation. A guisepletely concealed by a ck cloak walked into the shop without making a sound. Seeing this, the expressions on Leonard and Catherines faces changed simultaneously. What surprised Leonard was that the person had entered the shop before they had sensed it. There were no footsteps, no smell, no trace of existence at all! Only two possibilities could exin this: either the person who entered was not human, or they were incredibly skilled human! Even though the neer was shrouded in a cloak, Leonards eidetic memory made him instantly recognize the personwasnt this the one who quietly opened the seal and released the Angels remains back in the Underground Pce? Everyone who went down to the Underground Pce was a skilled one. Seeing this mysterious person suddenly appearing in the cksmiths shopsomething was definitely wrong. Both he and Catherine Carter were wearing gas masks, but evidently, the neer also seemed to recognize them. Although he was not certain if the neer was an enemy, the moment they faced each other, Leonards muscles subtly tensed. At any sign of danger, he would retaliate instantly. Surprisingly though, after the cloaked figure walked in, he didnt so much as nce at the two of them in the corner, but went straight to the forge table and started conversing with the bull-headed cksmith!
    The voice was low and steady, with no discernible gender. But the key point washe was conversing! Conversing with a Catastrophe! What the As Leonard and Catherine caught each others eyes in surprise, neither dared to act rashly, but they could both see the shock in each others eyes. Aside from Elder Clinton, who had lived for god knows how long and could understand ancient Tarunnguage, was there someone else who could understand it? What exactly was this persons background? Linking back to the scene where this figure casually opened the sealed coffin of the Angels remains, a strong sense of mystery washed over them. Upon reflecting on this, Leonard felt his tension slightly relieved. Clearly, this figure did not show hostility upon their meeting and seemed not to be an enemy. However that mystery represented strength. There was no need to think about itit was obviously immense strength. So much so, that there was no need to consider how to deal with it.
    Thus, Leonard and Catherine watched as the bull-headed cksmith master interacted in a more amiable fashion with this cloaked figure than it had with them. They seemed to share a familiar feeling? Having picked up on these subtleties, Leonard became even more puzzled. This was an ancient ruin that had been sealed for thousands of yearscould there be someone who recognized the Catastrophe? Although they couldnt understand the conversation, they could clearly see that this mysterious figure had alsoe to forge something. It seemed that he was not the only one who thought about taking advantage of this situation. After the bull-headed master handed out a couple of glittering items to the mystery person, they started talking again. As they spoke, the mysterious figures gaze fell upon the nearlypleted scalpels on the forge table. At that moment, Leonards pupils slightly shrank and he became immediately alert again. Chapter 521: 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns Again_4 Chapter 521: Chapter 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns Again_4 The scene he least wanted to see was unfolding before him. The surgical knife was not just his weapon, its value was immeasurable, its significance exceptional. More importantly, anyone who saw the surgical knife could likely guess his identity. After all, his arrest warrant with a bounty exceeding a hundred million was now stered all over the world. After confirming something with the Minotaur, the mystery man showed no interest in the knife, but scoffed instead. Tsk, tsk, you dare promise such a price just to forge these knives? ??? Leonard Churchill understood these words and immediately realized they were directed at him. Listening to that tone, he had a bad feeling. He remembered Elder Clintons words, the Craftsman had to pay a certain price to forge this knife. He didnt understand then, so he agreed.
    Could it be a price he cant afford? From the tone, it seemed to be so. Seeing that the items were about to be forged and having someone who understood the ancientnguage on hand, Leonard Churchill didnt want to guess wildly. He directly asked, Senior Could you please tell me what it would cost to forge this knife? Hearing this, the mysterious man counter-questioned, Dont you know? Leonard Churchill responded truthfully, I dont understand thenguage, so I am not aware. If this person was willing to strike up a conversation, it could be confirmed that he didnt harbor any ill intentions. Moreover, while this relic-level flying knife might be fatally attractive to ordinary people, it wasnt necessarily so for a top-notch expert. Hearing this, the mystery man did not beat around the bush but simply stated, It says that to forge this knife, a very precious soul guidance of a pure spirit of a maiden is required. After the knife is sessfully forged, you promised to sacrifice your femalepanion to replenish the forge. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression changed instantly. So enchantment requires a soul as a catalyst? Catherine Carter, who was standing next to him, was also full of surprise. Was this the price? If he really acted now, she couldnt be sure if she could survive in Leonard Churchills hands. However, Catherine Carter was very calm, apparently confident that such a thing wouldnt happen. Leonard Churchill did not disappoint her and said without hesitation, Then I dont want it. He really wanted these surgical knives. However, the cost, he did not want to pay nor could he. But the items were already forged and the materials probably could not be refunded. Nor could they be forcibly taken.
    He had no choice but to give up. The mysterious man seemed slightly surprised at his decisive abandonment. He spoke in a teasing tone, Once promised. You think you can leave just by saying you dont want it anymore? As these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the cksmith shop instantly cooled down. Leonards eyes narrowed slightly and he nced at Catherine Carter next to him.
    If theyre against a Hallo catastrophe of unknown tier, they might not stand much of a chance. However, it was not enough to intimidate him. He just felt guilty for getting others into trouble because of his actions. Knowing what he wanted to express, Catherine Carter was very calm. She jokingly said, Why dont you agree with it? Leonard Churchillughed and said nothing. However, he knew that this temporary teammate was prepared to act together. Seeing their attitude, the mysterious man contemted for a moment. He then turned to Catherine Carter and said, Tsk, tsk, even your own hero fate is uncertain, and you still think you can share his misfortune? Listening to this, Leonard Churchills eyebrows furrowed slightly. It seemed that the mysterious man had noticed something he didnt know. You Upon hearing these words, Catherine Carters expression instantly became serious. Shed indeed used some secret skill to gain an advantage during their earlier encounter. But this was not the crucial point.
    The main thing was, the news of her Hero Trial was leaked within her own family. How did this man find that out? Not being foolish, she quickly guessed something and decided to ask directly, Sir are you here for me? Leonard Churchill had the same thought. This man didnt seem to have any ill will towards him. However, he seemed unfriendly towards Catherine Carter. The mysterious man shook his head, The hero fate is indeed special. But as you are now not yet. Catherine Carters expression loosened a bit upon hearing this. A strong character like him would not lie. However, at the same time, he did not deny it. If it were earlier, Catherine Carter would have disregarded everyone due to her high-ranking nobility status. But now, she immediately changed her tone and sincerely asked for advice like Leonard Churchill, Please enlighten me, senior. The mysterious man responded indifferently, If you cant even figure out whos truly trying to harm you, your hero fate is destined to be lost, even if it has formed. This matter is of great relevance. The other party did not spell it out, but the hint was clear enough.
    Upon hearing this, Catherine Carter immediately started to think. The Main Branch, the White Family, Miller Family the newly divorced On Remnants? My unnoticed enemy? Suddenly understanding something, Catherine Carters eyes shed a fierce look. She saluted the mysterious man, Thank you for your guidance, senior! I will remember todays favor deeply in my heart! The mysterious man though shook his head, dismissing her thanks, You should go. Or it will be toote. Your staying here wont help your friend. With that reminder, it felt as if the wheel of destiny had been slightly interfered with. The Destiny Coin in Catherine Carters hand trembled slightly, and she suddenly sensed a great crisis approaching! After exchanging nces with Leonard Churchill, she turned around and darted out of the cksmiths shop, disappearing into the alley. Chapter 522: 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns_5 Chapter 522: Chapter 181: The Mysterious Coffin Opener Returns_5 In a blink of an eye, only two people were left in the shop. Leonard Churchill looked at the mysterious man in front of him, really unclear about his intentions. It seemed as if he hade for Catherine Carter, but his demeanor suggested he knew Leonard Churchill. Leonard Churchill tentatively asked, Senior The mysterious man did not show much interest in talking more, he sighed silently, Take this knife. I have paid for its forging. Such good fortune? Leonard did not believe it was like manna from heaven, he cautiously asked, Why are you helping me, Senior? The mysterious man didnt want to speak more, he casually said, If you can leave the ruins alive, you will know by then. ??? The more Leonard pondered on these words, the more he felt something was wrong.
    Is he hinting at a deadly danger I would encounter? Is he a prophet? Or does he know something? However, before he could think more, the mysterious man had vanished into thin air in the cksmith shop, just like how he disappeared without a trace in the underground pce before. Leonard looked shocked and serious. Only upon seeing him up close did he realize how skilled the man was. He didnt hesitate at all, looking at the six newly forged flying knives glinting coldly on the table. He grabbed the knives and dashed out of the shop. Leonard originally wanted to find opportunities in the ruins of Summer Shepherd City to see if he could find other chances. However, now he just wanted to get out first. He didnt know why the mysterious man had helped him. But the fact was, he had got the surgical knives without paying anything. After coating them with his blood and imprinting the six brand-new surgical knives with his mental imprint, the subtle connection between the mind and the weapon was established. He immediately felt as if he had six more sharp fingers made of mental power. After a try, he found the enchanted flying knives were more sensitive to his mental control. The six flying knives were hidden and sharp, and Leonard could control them perfectly with his multiple strands of thought. This gave him great confidence. This relic perfectly suited his current condition, it could even be described as a divine weapon. If he met enemies like Vivian White again, he wouldnt have to worry about not having lethal means to deal with them.
    With six knives in his hand, his means of killing would increase exponentially. But before he could get too excited, his current situation seemed not so good. Strange When did I meet such a master? Leonard went through the people he knew in his mind.
    As a wanted criminal, there werent many people who would dare to help him. Among the top-level powerhouses he knew and were willing to help, was it Sophia Jones from the Revolutionary Army? But it was obviously not her. If Sophia Jones hade, she would definitely not hide her identity. However, the man had just given him a big gift. While Leonard was thinking, he was running quickly through the city, deliberately avoiding the areas where battles were taking ce. Then, suddenly, he saw a shadow swiftly joining him on the street. With the full-back of Evil Ghost Tattoo and the killing intent, if its not Reuel Bible, who could it be? Reuel Bible shouted loudly, Hurry up! Leonard quickened his pace, then asked, Whats happening? Reuel Bibles eyes showed an unprecedented seriousness, he yelled, The higher-ups of the bureau have issued an order to kill you! ??? While looking serious, Leonard was also full of doubts.
    He indeed had many enemies, but what did he have to do with the higher-ups of the X Bureau? Could it be the Miller Familys arrest warrant? Was that possible? The X Bureau was a non-governmental organization, would the higher-ups meddle in such a trivial matter? Chapter 523: 182 Chapter 523: 182 Chapter 183 Leonard Churchill couldnt wrap his head around why the higher-ups of X Bureau would personally order to have him killed upon hearing Reuel Bibles words. While running, he hadpletely transformed into his Werewolf form, reaching his maximum speed. Even in this lightning bolt moment of thought, he saw that Reuel Bible was gradually closing in. Suddenly, another thought shed through Leonards mind: Why did Reuel Bible show up so soon after he left the cksmith Shop? As he thought about it, he understood that the mysterious person might have secretly helped to conceal his traces previously. Otherwise, he would have been found before the flying knife could be forged. Upon realizing this, Leonard became even more curious about the mysterious persons identity, and instantly became wary. The problem was, he hadnt left a single means of contact for Reuel Bible. How did he find him?
    Leonard looked closely at the increasingly closer Reuel Bible, his pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately came to a conclusion: a Fourth Tier assassin, enemy, disguise C an attempt to kill in one hit! Thinking of this, without any hesitation, a cold light shed in his hand and he immediately stabbed the person next to him. Almost at the same time, a pitch-ck dagger grazed past the skin on his back neck. The killing intent from a close encounter with death instantly gave Leonard goosebumps. Huh? The person seemed to be taken by surprise as they didnt reveal any ws, wondering how they had been found out. But because of Leonards strike, her fatal dagger missed its mark. Is she really an enemy! Leonard felt the chilling wind cut off his hair at the back of his neck, and his leg muscles swelled up and exploded instantly, distancing himself with a whizz. Almost at the same time, a loud shout was heard by his ear: Watch out! Looking up, he saw another Reuel Bible, enveloped in ghostly aura, rush over from not too far. Looking like he had just experienced a tough battle, this guy was panting heavily and had injuries all over his body. The corner of Leonards eye caught sight of the person who attempted assassination earlier; she had now transformed into an indifferent woman in a ck suit. Whizz! Whizz! Whizz! The moment the real Reuel Bible showed up, the few individuals who were restraining him also stopped. Only then did Leonard realize that his way out of the remnants had been sealed. He observed the few people around him with a frosty gaze; all of them were wearing typical ck suits.
    Leonard had seen the wardrobe of X Bureaus Field Agents before, and it was this kind of ck suit. But the ones these people were wearing were slightly different. The cuffs of their suit sleeves had silver secret patterns, as if hinting at some special identity. However, what was more important was that these individuals had a very steady aura; even in this crisis-ridden remnant of Summer Shepherd City, there wasnt a trace of unrest on their faces. And from Reuel Bibles expression, even he was cautiously tentative towards these few individuals.
    Whats going on Leonard didnt quite understand the situation either. Such a mobilization to siege and kill a mere Second Tier him? Reuel Bible stopped not far from Leonard, subtly guarding him. At the moment, he was engulfed with a ck and red killing intent, already in full battle mode. Seeing this scene, the men in ck on the opposite side seemed a bit troubled. The man leading the group, who had a goatee and wore a top hat, stared coldly at Reuel Bible, questioning him: Old Bible, do you know what youre doing? Reuel Bible responded: I dont know whomanded you all toe here. But I can clearly tell you, this man is my informant and my friend. Even if the Bureau thinks he poses any risk, Ill take full responsibility! Hearing these words, Goatees eyes narrowed instantly, he didnt exin much, only saying coldly: This is a direct order from the O5 Elder Council. You can choose not to execute it, but preventing it? Have you forgotten the code of conduct? Reuel Bible stuck to his stance and firmly said: Uphold thew and righteousness, justice is allws, I havent forgotten anything! If I cant even protect my friend today, what justice am I talking about? Upon saying those words, he stared at the people in front of him without showing any weakness, countered: On the contrary, I am very curious, what exactly happened that warranted the effort of the Judging Office? Goatees eyes revealed a choking killing intent and said: Out of courtesy for our colleagues, we were just not using our full force. But I must remind you to recognize your identity. Your Field Service Department has no authority to question any actions taken by us in Judging Office. All you need to know is that this is the order of the Elder Council. This target today, must be dealt with. Listening to this, Reuel Bibles expression became even more unfriendly: Judge without trial, just kill directly? Do you believe your actions can convince me? The moment these words left Reuel Bibles mouth, the atmosphere instantly became tense.
    Leonard, who stood by the side listening, was extremely puzzled too. He had thought previously that it was trouble brought on by killing a few members of the X Bureau before, but that was clearly not it. The level of this siege and kill mission, even Reuel Bible seemed taken aback. But before anyone could think further, the battle erupted. Goatee gave a light shout: Take action! Kill without mercy! The surrounding people instantly started moving. Almost instantly, several golden cards were thrown out, causing a tearing sound as they exploded in the air. Storm Chaos Cut, Cross Fire Hell, Binding Mystery y Skill Leonard caught sight of these Fourth and Fifth Tier spells only to witness the elements exploding like boiling water all around him. There was no ce to escape from all sides. These high-level cards could easily kill a Second Tier Card Master with a single move. Chapter 524: 182_2 Chapter 524: 182_2 However, before the terrifying energy of the spell could corrode him, Leonard Churchill suddenly felt the pressure abruptly evaporate. Looking up, he saw Reuel Bible standing in front of him. At this moment, his exaggeratedly muscr body wasid bare, with dark red Charm Energy Overflow flowing like mes. Behind him was the Demon Gods Phantom of a hawk-headed, horse-bodied figure, undoubtedly the underworld judge Damantis! Taking the hit head-on, the countless Evil Ghosts trapped by the Heavenly Kings Curse Body howled in pain, and their Killing Intent surged by another three points. Without a chance to catch his breath, Reuel Bible quickly said, Find a chance and run for your life! There was absolutely no time for further exnations. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill knew the situation was critical and he responded promptly, Okay! If he did not have Reuel Bible by his side, these people could kill him with ease. Just after blocking the attack, Reuel Bible saw that the individuals were about to release abined spell. His expression changed, and he shouted, Go! Thebat power of the Judging Office enforcers was terrifying, and no outsider understood it better than him.
    Now, the only way out was to somehow escape. With that, Reuel Bible created a breach while covering Leonard Churchill, and the two of them dashed towards the edge of the ruins. The five individuals gave chase relentlessly. Leonard Churchills speed as a werewolf was not slow, but the five pursuers kept up with him without falling behind even a little bit. Fortunately, with Reuel Bible restraining them all the way, they had barely managed to avoid being caught up to. Even so, Leonard Churchill felt danger everywhere. It was the first time he had experienced the oppressive sensation that every step he took was a death trap when being hunted down by a High Tier card master. These guys were simply too strong. Reuel Bibles attention was constantly focused on the man with the handlebar mustache. He knew very clearly that if he let his guard down even for a moment when that man made a move, Leonard Churchill would surely die. However, it seemed that the opposition also figured this out. The five-member Judging Office squad were more than just their strong captain, all five of them were elite fighters! Probably having anticipated that Reuel Bible would do everything in his power to protect Leonard, they hadnt revealed their hidden methods. Since they had chosen to besiege, they were prepared for it. After running for so long, that spell was finallypleted! Suddenly, one of the men in sses and a suit stopped. He took out a ying card. After infusing it with charm power, the card disyed the figures of a knight in armor, a chariot, and a wild beast. And as the charm energy poured in, the figure, like a virtual projection, was cast from the card into reality, forming a semi-transparent spirit chariot.
    Witnessing this scene, Reuel Bibles pupils contracted sharply, Cursed Tarot The Chariot! This was a famous ancient artifact in the X Bureau headquarters warehouse. How could he not recognize it? This artifact was a mysterious-type attack that almost guaranteed the death of those it locked onto. However, even upon realization, Reuel Bible was powerless to intervene.
    He was alone, and if he tried to interfere, another person would simply take the opportunity to attack Leonard. Moreover, the opposition had been preparing for so long that they had left him no opportunities. Damn it! Reuel Bible cursed in his heart, his face darkened by the overwhelming sense of powerlessness. Leonard too saw the ghostly chariot and felt a sense of danger. Without the Clown mask, he was like an unprotected target in the face of a mysterious system spell. However, even at this moment, there wasnt a hint of panic on Leonards face. Old Bible, dont worry about me, just go! With such a major power difference, he had no means to save his life. Without any hesitation, he wanted to pull out the Dark Holy Nail that he held in his hand anyway. Reuel Bible didnt try to stop him. If it really came down to a fight for ones life, he had no choice but to deal with the potential danger of unleashing the weeping angel. Moreover, he also knew it was toote. If the X Bureau operated as a team, they would surely have excellent teamwork. Now that they had taken action, they were sure to strike a fatal blow.
    Just as Leonard was about to pull out the Holy Nail, he suddenly found that the space around him appeared to solidify. He instantly became motionless! Catching a glimpse from the corner of his eyes, he saw another man in a suit releasing a card from his hand that had a big hand drawn on it, the fourth-tier Mystery ss spell MysteryHunters Hand! This was originally a control-type spell that prioritized finesse over force. With two superior tiers restraining him, Leonard waspletely immobilized, no matter how strong he was. The binding force became tighter and tighter, like a wrung-out washcloth, the muscles made a crackling sound as if they were about to snap. Leonard couldnt move a single finger. Reuel Bible wanted to rush over to help, but the team leader with the handlebar mustache timely sted him with a punch, causing his vitality and blood to tumult. But whether he could rush to help or not, the situation was already irreversible. The moment Leonard was bound, the ghostly chariot from afar elerated and instantly traversed hundreds of meters. It was still at the edge of his vision just a moment ago, but in an instant, it had already phased through. The Ghost Chariot seemed to have directly destroyed a mans spirit. With widened eyes, Leonard fell, dead on the spot! Dead? Looking at it, Reuel Bible became furious and yells, Damn it, what did you guys do!
    Although he had failed himself in life, he had never failed a friend! He didnt know why the higher-ups in the Bureau had sent people from the Judging Office to kill. But no matter what, Leonards involvement with the X Bureau all started with him, Reuel Bible! He hadnt even had a chance to exin the incident where he was betrayed by his assistant, and now the man was killed? Looking at the body of Leonard lying there, Reuel Bible was filled with rage. Just for an instant, he even felt like killing these colleagues, but he felt it would be pointless. Chapter 525: 182_3 Chapter 525: 182_3 A sense of helplessness overwhelmed him. It was so simr to the feeling he had over a decade ago. However, before Reuel Bible could let out the raging power in his heart, he saw the dead bodys finger twitching suddenly! Huh not dead? How could he survive that attack? But seeing the blood from that finger smeared on the Light and Dark Holy Nail, Reuel Bible realized something and hastily retreated. The judges around him noticed his behavior, suspecting that something was off. But they didnt understand what it meant. Their target was dead and they had to verify the corpses condition immediately. But when they were about to approach, they suddenly felt a terrifying aura of a high-level being permeating throughout the area.
    Not good! The group of five mens faces changed drastically. Although they were not sure what entity could emit such an aura, the potent fear of impending death was palpable. They realized that something terrifying was about to emerge. All five rapidly retreated. The man with the goatee, while backing off, swiftly drew out a card and a cloak-like object made of cowhide material instantly enveloped him. Just then, the blood runes on the Light and Dark Holy Nail spread out, and an angel with wings, blindfolded eyes, and a body enveloped with light and dark aura shockingly appeared on the scene. Though the squad of five retreated swiftly, one man in a suit was still too close to Leonard Churchill. The instant the angel materialized, sand-like white material was drawn out from the mans head. Regardless of fourth or fifth tier, they instantly died in the presence of the weeping angel. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill, who was previously lying on the ground, slowly rose. He looked at the shattered card in his hand, exhaled deeply, and murmured somewhat regretfully, Ive died again This was the special Substitute Strawman card he obtained in the war mode in the Alternate Dimension. The effect of this card was to block the host from a fatal attack after binding. He had never had a chance to use it before, but it just came into use just now. The angel and the scarecrow card were his two lifelines. Now both of them were revealed. Leonard Churchill felt strangely empty. Now, without any trump cards left, if he were to die, he would truly perish. He looked at the floating weeping angel spirit beside him with a trace of puzzlement in his eyes.
    There was no prompt to exempt from the curse? The angels soul-draining ability was a curse, he himself had the X-711 Rune Jar and could exempt from it. That was one certainty confirmed back at Thunderbolt Fortress. And it was the most critical reason why Leonard dared to summon the angel.
    Yet to his surprise, there was no enlightenment now? Does it imply, the angel did not harm him? Leonard immediately thought back to the events in the Underground Pce. The angels remains back then did not attack him either. He found it strange. What had happened to him that the weeping angel stopped attacking him? Several doubts fluttered through Leonards mind. But now the angel was blindfolded, and as long as he didnt get too close, there was minimal danger. Upon thinking up to this point, Leonard suddenly shed a wicked smile. Since they hade knocking, he might as well take the chance to solve the problempletely. He suddenly yelled out, Angel, open your eyes! . Reuel Bible, who was not far away, was quite startled watching this scene. Was the angel not attacking Leonard?
    However, before he could ponder, he heard the ominous yell. Although it reeked of murderous intent, Reuel understood his intentions and couldnt help but remark in his mind, This guy! Reuel once again quickly closed his eyes, turned around, and ran without hesitation. Since Leonards information was leaked by his assistant Ada, the events at Thunderbolt Fortress must be known to the higher-ups at the bureau already. So, the info that anyone who sees the weeping angel opening its eyes would die was surely also known to the judges there. Leonards yell was a warning to everyone, the angel was about to open its eyes. Aided by Reuel Bibles perfect performance, everyone in that group of four realized that if they didnt run, they would die. Just like the guy who suddenly died on the spot earlier! However Reuel Bible knew that Leonard Churchill probably had no idea how to make the angel open its eyes. But no one dared to risk it. Exactly! After Leonard roared, Reuel closed his eyes and ran. The four who were still alive were scared out of their wits and turned to flee without hesitation.
    Faced with such high-level beings, anyone without specially made defensive equipment would surely die. This was the best part about using his voice to scare them away. While Leonard stood with the angel, no one dared to look back and see whether the angel had opened its eyes. Seeing his loud shout sessfully scare away the enemy, Leonard also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at the unmoved angel and chuckled bitterly, Its useless. The angel seemed to bepletely unconscious, just floating in the air. Nevertheless, Leonard didnt dare to stay for too long. Because by now, he could see a firework exploding in the sky in the form of an X. This was the re signal of X Bureaus gathering! The four guys from earlier realized they couldnt handle it and called for reinforcement. A lot of X Bureaus experts hade this time, along with a few teams specifically tasked with recovering the angels remains. Among those people might be someone capable of handling the weeping angels divine soul. Leonard could not control the weeping angel, nor did he have Elder Clintons method of containment.
    Having scared away his enemies, he should have escaped immediately. However, considering something, he lifted the Holy Nail in his hand and asked the angel, If youre willing to go with me, Ill take you with me. There were several major forces vying for the angels remains in the ruins, and Leonard felt that whoever got them, it wouldnt necessarily turn out well. He felt that at least in his hands, the angel wouldnt be subject to peculiar treatment. Moreover, the weeping angel didnt attack him, causing Leonard to feel there was something special about himself. As if sensing this goodwill. The angel that had been floating in the air suddenly came down and then incorporated itself into the Light and Dark Holy Nail. Huh? Seeing this, Leonard could not conceal his surprise. The blood symbol had already been destroyed when it was deciphered earlier. He had merely been trying it out and hadnt expected the angel would really agree to go with him. Without thinking too much, he stashed away the angel and dashed in a certain direction. Maybe out of fear of the angel, those Judging Office people had kept their distance. There was also Reuel holding them down. This facilitated Leonards escape. He ran as fast as he could, deliberately choosing areas with ongoing battles to take advantage of the chaos in dying his pursuers. Summer Shepherd City wasnt too big, and he was about to escape the ruins. Just at this moment, an unexpected incident happened again. While he was running, a Ghost w suddenly emerged from the ground beneath Leonards feet and grabbed him. Ive been ambushed! His body was thrown up into the air. Before he could understand what had happened, he felt a looseness around his waist, and the Holy Nail was snatched away by somebody. The person who ambushed him even had the audacity to p him on the back. Leonard felt as if his bones were jumbled up. He almost burst dead on the spot. A top-tier powerhouse! Leonard immediately understood that the person who ambushed him was able topletely overpower him because he was of a significantly higher tier. Just as he thought he was about to die, he realized that the person only severely injured him and then left? In his shock, Leonard caught a glimpse of that shadowy figure in the corner of his eye. Wasnt it the mysterious person from the cksmith Shop? He was instantly confused. Why would he attack now after deciding to help earlier? Why did he steal the Holy Nail and the angel? But why didnt he kill Leonard while he was at it? Chapter 526: 183: Leaving Summer Shepherd City, Wanted Everywhere Chapter 526: Chapter 183: Leaving Summer Shepherd City, Wanted Everywhere PS. Card Game, topic as stated. Thud! Leonard Churchill was sent flying, crashing into a huge block of bluestone and vomiting a mouthful of old blood. When he nced around, the mysterious figure had disappeared like a ghost, without a trace. If not for the fact that he was attacked, he might have thought it was an illusion. The intense pain from his injury rushed through his body like a tidal wave, preventing Leonard from thinking much about why the stranger attacked him. It took a while for Leonard to realize that he was still alive. It felt like he had taken a breath of air just before drowning. He gasped for breath heavily: Huffhuff Yet, even these few breaths felt like inhaling countless needles, causing pain as if his lungs were riddled with holes. Unable to bear it, Leonard vomited another mouthful of bloody sputum and made a self-mocking bitterugh: Such a terrible injury.
    The blow he had taken to his back was the worst injury he had sustained since he had crossed worlds. He was truly hanging by a thread. But lucky he didnt die. Thats good. Regaining his strength, Leonard wanted to use Cellr Activity Boiling to heal his wounds. However, as soon as he started circting the Curse Power, his face turned pale. He realized that the moment his curse power flows into his meridians, he felt an intense pain like a fire burn! Leonard promptly felt that something was seriously wrong and stopped. Upon careful inspection, he discovered a strange energy rampaging inside his body, preventing him from using his Curse Power. Whats going on? Leonard thought about it, his brows tightly knitted. He couldnt understand why the mysterious figure didnt kill him directly, but left him in this torment? Without the use of Curse Power, not only can he not recover but he also cannot undergo Beast Transformation and cannot fight. He was practically a cripple. In this state, he will be dead amongst enemies in the ruin. That cant be. Leonard didnt understand it, but a thought arose: Could it be that he is trying to imply something? This superfluous act seems like a harm but carefully thinking about it, its entirely unnecessary for such a high-tier expert. Reminding of the previous encounter at the cksmith shop.
    If he was going to act, he would have done so long ago. Was it because he wanted to steal the Angel? Wrong again. Leonard was indeed confused.
    That man in the Underground Pce could easily open the coffin and release the Angels Remains. Thus, it must mean that he had more information about the Weeping Angel than anybody else. It was reasonable to steal things. But he not only stole things but also injured without killing, it was indeed confusing. Leonard couldnt figure it out, he could only take out a healing potion and gulped it down. Even though it was a potent potion, it had limited effects on the high-levelws damage caused by this top-tier card master. After taking the potion, it felt like pouring a cup of water into a roaring fire, Leonard still didnt feel any relief from his injuries. However, staying put was not an option. Now that the angel was gone, if the X Bureaus people caught up with him, then he would undoubtedly die. Leonard forced himself up and tried to walk. But the moment he exerted strength, it felt as if a broken bone had punctured his lung. He couldnt resist the sour and spicy taste in his throat, and another mouthful of bloody sputum overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Trying to walk, he was tottering like an olddy. Whenever he exerted force, his muscles felt like they were going to break and painful enough to cover his forehead with cold sweat.
    He was indeed like a cripple. Fortunately, Leonard always had a mechanical skeleton prepared in his Storage Ring. After wearing a set and having the steam boiler providing most of the power, he was able to walk without obstacles. He cleared up the smell and trace. Without much dy, Leonard walked quickly in the direction of the train station which they came from. Ironically enough, not long after he left. Several X Bureau Judging Office members in ck suits found the ce where he was just at. The muscr leader with the moustache looked at the broken bluestone b in front of him, then at the traces that had been carefully cleared up, his facial expression full of suspicion. Captain, weve lost the direction of the target. Was he discovered? Impossible Life Grid Lock, unless he died, its impossible to ban. The target disappeared for a while in the ruins before. There might be an expert intervening to cover up. It could also be some high-grade artefact periodically affecting. Continue searching! Notify the Lionheart family and issue the arrest warrant. We cant let the target leave alive this time!
    Yes, Captain. The few of them were professional trackers. After checking the traces around, they quickly determined the direction Leonard escaped and pursued him. With the aid of the mechanical skeleton, Leonard arrived at the train tform without any danger. He didnt know how everybody got here. But previously they took the train to Summer Shepherd City. The only possible and safe way he could think of to leave the ruins alive was to get on the Ghost Train. [Bazeks Ghost Train]was a neutral catastrophe, but the peculiar Time Domain on the train was the best protective barrier. Those who didnt understand the Time Rule would die trying. Moreover, the few of them who survived the train journey knew about the trains peculiarity, others didnt. If someone chased up, maybe they could trap a group of people. Leonard stood on the tform, heaved a huge sigh of relief.
    Initially, it did not seem significant. But once he came off the train alive and acquired the Time Rule +18 affinity, it became apparent that something was wrong with the time on the tform. Chapter 527: 183: Leaving Summer Shepherd City, Wanted Everywhere_2 Chapter 527: Chapter 183: Leaving Summer Shepherd City, Wanted Everywhere_2 He had guessed a possibility earlier, that the tform and the train could be integrated into one. If there were people on the tform, the Underworld Train would appear soon after. Once on the tform, the only choice was to board the train. If you didnt board, you would be wiped out by some unknown rule. Sure enough, shortly after Leonard Churchill stepped on the tform, a translucent steam train emerged from the distant fog. Just like the previous ride, the conductor, shrouded in ck fog, waited at the door. Dragging his injured body, Leonard walked up to it. Entering the familiar carriage, Leonard exhaled a sigh of relief. He initially thought there were no living people on the train. However, unexpectedly, not only were there people, but also one was a familiar face.
    That cascading golden hair. Even though she wore a full-face gas mask, Leonard recognized her as Catherine Carter, whom he had parted with not long ago. But the state of Miss Lionheart was not good. Although she had been injured when they parted, her injuries appeared more serious this time, with bloodstains all over her clothes. Several wounds were turned outward, hemorrhaging fresh blood. This was clearly the aftermath of a brutal battle. The train pulled into the station and Catherine Carter grew cautious, prepared for another fierce battle. However, she immediately rxed when she saw Leonard board the train. Gazing at Leonard, who was barely walking with the help of his mechanical arm, she seemed to guess something. The two of them smiled knowingly. Leonard went over and sat across from her, his face wearing a rxed smile, he asked: What happened? Youre seriously injured. Catherine Carter replied nonchntly, Just battled a group of people chasing after the train. Then, she casually asked, Do you have any healing potion? Give me two. If I survive this time, Ill return them to you. Knowing that she didnt carry any good potions in her trial, Leonardughed and gave her a few, casually asking, Whos trying to kill you? He really was curious about what the mysterious person had hinted at before. Hearing this, Catherine Carter nced at Leonard, seemingly with something difficult to say. But after only a moment of hesitation, she didnt hide anything and said: I just realized that the Lionheart Family has never intended to let a woman take the helm, no matter how outstanding they are. If I obediently married as a political chip, I would still have some value. But I refused. And some of the elders in my family felt that I had no value if I didnt choose to marry, even seen as a threat, so they made their move. And my brothers are interested in stealing the hero fate Overall, there are many who dont want me to leave the ruins alive. Her tone was calm, but her eyes shed with a stubborn, enduring coldness. Oh? Hearing this, Leonards mouth twitched into a slight smile, now a bit interested.
    The story was getting interesting. ording to what Catherine Carter had said, those who wanted her dead were possibly her own kin. Previously, he had heard that Cami was being hunted down by her own brother, thinking that it was an exception due to a power struggle and her being born out of wedlock. But now he saw that the legitimate daughter was treated the same way.
    It seemed that all heirs of the high-ranking nobility could not escape this fate. Catherine Carter did not wish to converse further about this, as she treated her wounds, she said, What about you? Whats your situation? Leonard shrugged, I cant really exin. Catherine Carter looked somewhat surprised: ??? Leonard: The wounds I have were left by the person we met at the cksmith shop. What? Catherine Carters expression deepened with confusion. After pondering for a moment, Leonard voiced his guess, Although I dont know why. But now that Im alive and on the train, I think he wanted to help me. Catherine Carter listened, her brow furrowed, apparently she didnt see the connection between being seriously injured and being helped. Both of them contemted for a while, but came up with no result. Meanwhile, the Underworld Train started to move with a whoo-whoo sound. Not lingering on the previous question, Leonard changed the subject, Howe you didnt get off?
    In his view, it was quite strange that Catherine Carter, who had been on the journey before, came back again. Catherine Carter took out the Destiny Coin and said bluntly, I have ridden twice, but there hasnt been a suitable chance to get off. Divination tells me, if I disembark, I will die. Listening to this, Leonardughed, Miss Carters situation is terrible. His words were clearly teasing, but Catherine Carter didnt show any expression, as she retorted, Arent you the same? Leonard: Heh. For both, the current situation was almost a deadlock. With these words, an initially tense atmosphere suddenly eased. The carriage was quiet for a moment. The only sound filling their ears was the tter tter of the train moving. Catherine Carter then asked, Do you have any ideas? Although they wont be affected by the Time Domain on the train, they cant sit there forever. If found by someone, they would soon be cornered. None.
    Leonard shrugged, a look of helplessness on his face. At that moment, the conductor walked in again. Just likest time, he took out a teapot and poured half a cup of tea for Leonard. Only for him. Catherine Carter still did not receive this kind of treatment. Seeing this, Leonard found it strange. He suddenly linked this special treatment with the previous abnormal behavior of the crying angel. There seemed to be something special about him that earned him this special treatment. Chapter 528: 183: Leaving Summer Shepherd City, Wanted Everywhere_3 Chapter 528: Chapter 183: Leaving Summer Shepherd City, Wanted Everywhere_3 Its a shame that Leonard didnt understand the ancient Tarunnguage, so he couldnt get any answers. The spectral train attendant poured tea, to which Leonard courteously said, Thank you. The attendant seemed to understand and nodded. Suddenly, Leonard had a stroke of inspiration. Could it understand his words? Before the attendant could leave, he tentatively asked, Umcould you possibly drop us off at a safer location? Upon hearing this, Catherine Carter was taken aback. Was such a request even possible? But immediately afterwards, she too looked at the train attendant expectantly. Yes, as it was a train, could they choose to get off midway? No one had yet managed to decipher the Underworld Trains route, and no one could stop them from getting off halfway. For a moment, it seemed as if time stood still.
    Even Leonard didnt harbor any hope of getting a response. But to both their surprises, the train attendant nodded once again! Leonard was taken aback and quickly said as the attendant was about to leave, Thank you very much! However, the attendant didnt respond and turned to leave. Catherine, watching the sudden turn of events, was equally surprised. However, she wasnt surprised by the attendants response but was looking at Leonard sitting across from her, her eyes twinkling with unreadable thoughts. This guy always seemed toe through in a pinch. It felt as if they were at another turning point in their fate, the Destiny Coin finally The Underworld Train suddenly came to a halt. The outside of the window was enveloped by fog, concealing their location. Both Leonard and Catherine got off the train, thanking the spectral train attendant. The two then ventured into the fog. They both found themselves in a very strange ce. The area ahead was covered in fog, and the ground beneath their feet was shrouded in a thick mist. It was unclear whether this was real or a sensory illusion. It was as if time and space were mixed together. Both of them had some understanding of the Time Rules, which made this sensation feel oddly fascinating. It was as if they were strolling along the River of Time, observing their surroundings from the perspective of a high-dimensional creature.
    However, their understanding was not enough toprehend this feeling fully. The two of them continued on this way. As they proceeded, they gradually began to see the shadows of buildings in the surrounding fog. These were the ruins of tall and derelict buildings.
    The images became clearer and clearer. In an instant, as if reality had fused with illusion, the ground beneath their feet turned into a broken cement road. Looking around at the surrounding buildings, Leonard said, It seems like wevee out of the depths. Were now in the city ruins. Catherine nodded in agreement, Hmm. Both of them exhaled in relief, as if relieved to be alive. However, the asional sounds of gunfire from the city reminded them that their surroundings were anything but peaceful. Now that they were out, Leonard said, Wellwell meet again if fate allows? Catherine replied, Ill apany you for a bit, at least until we get closer to Lion City. There are many Undead Creatures in the ruins right now. It could be quite troublesome for you in your current condition. Leonardughed and said, Im currently unable to use my Curse Power. If youe with me, you might get dragged down. Catherine replied nonchntly, Who will drag down whom remains to be seen. Leonard just smiled and didnt say much. Regardless of who was holding whom back, based on their current situation, they stood a higher chance of survival if they cooperated. Furthermore, neither of them believed their troubles had been resolved.
    Leonard was also feeling increasingly worse. The strange energy within him continued to wreck havoc, showing no signs of recovery from his injuries. In this way, the two severely wounded continued to walk through the ruins. With the copse of the ruins at the pits bottom, more higher-tiered Catastrophes seemed to have emerged in the city. In the distant fog, they asionally saw bizarre-shaped flying monsters and gigantic shadows of indistinguishable creatures Leonard and Catherine avoided such obviously dangerous areas. Despite their severe injuries, they were still forcefulbatants. Though they did encounter some low-tiered Undead Creatures on their journey, they managed to survive without danger. However, while Leonard and Catherine were walking through the ruins Elsewhere, the arrest warrant had already been distributed to the various hunter campsites in the ruins. Before long, almost all therge hunter groups in the city had received the news of a hefty bounty for finding individuals in the ruins. Tsk, the reward for this S-ranked fugitive has increased again! What exactly did this guy do to get an arrest warrant from the Federation authorities?
    Apparently, he is a core believer in the Old Days Sectording to the intel, hes just a Second Tier. Killing him will get you a reward of two hundred million. Even just providing information can get you at least ten million in rewards If we find him, were going to be rich! Dont underestimate him. Hes the tough guy who killed Governor Miller. You think everyone can kill him? I reckon based on his power, even a Third Order Card Master might have trouble dealing with him. Oh my, the Lionheart Family is also looking for their Elder Miss who supposedly ran away from home. Providing clues can get you a reward of a million. Tsk, these noble family daughters really have nothing better to do, ying around with running away from home. For a time, not only did various bounty hunter squads set off. The Lionheart Family, the Miller Family, the White Family, the X Bureau almost all forces had joined the search. However, nobody knew that the wanted Leonard and Catherine had already left the pit and were now above ground. Chapter 529: 184: Death Sonata Chapter 529: Chapter 184: Death Sonata Miss Carter, it seems our luck is a bit rotten, huh? We barely made it past a Tier 3 Catastrophe. If we continue like this, I reckon even getting back to Lion City alive will be hard Heh, dont give me that look. Ive always been incredibly lucky. Maybe you should look for a reason within yourself. Or maybe you should go yourself? Your injuries are lighter than mine, and you would probably be safer without me dragging you down. So which one do you want: Im leaving. Youre going to die. Youve helped me. I wont abandon you; or, My fate is tied to yours. Our only chance is to cooperate? Hahaha, Ill go with the firstPuh Leonard Churchill attempted tough, but couldnt help himself and spat out a mouthful of blood. Under the fallen wall of a ruined building in the city. Two ragged figures had been hiding for quite some time. They made small talk, trying to make the best of a bad situation.
    They had been making good progress initially. But, for some reason, the city ruins suddenly saw an increase inbative noises. Leonard and Miss Carter, not being fools, guessed that those people were after them. So they went in the opposite direction, toward the more deserted areas. But these deserted areas usually signaled danger. They were unlucky and ran into a group of monsters earlier. Among them was a Tier 3 zombie Catastrophe. Normally, neither of them would be seriously threatened by those creatures, but unfortunately, they were both heavily injured. After a harrowing chase and struggle against the monstersbarely managing to kill the Catastrophetheir injuries worsened considerably. Catherine Carter could still walk, albeit with difficulty. In the previous fight, Leonard didnt know what had happened, but he had lost all sensation in his lower body, essentially bing paralyzed. If they were to engage in another fight, theyd likely be done for. The sound of monster footsteps remained close by, so they didnt dare to leave their hiding spot and took the opportunity to treat their injuries. After dressing her own injured arm with a bandage, Catherine looked at Leonardpropped up by his mechanical skeletonand said, Your injuries are severe. If we dont treat them quickly, it could get worse. Leonard, with a smile, corrected her, It wont just get worse. Im definitely going to die. Having now be somewhat of an expert in advanced medical knowledge, he was acutely aware of his own condition. The external wounds were one thing, but the abnormal energy within his body felt like dancing with death itself. He could be reaped at any moment. But he had no way to eliminate the energy. The potions he had were useless.
    The only solution he could think of was Cellr Activity Boiling. But this Secret Skillthough one of the legendary Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniqueswas a low-level technique that gue Doctor Hensen had gleaned from a copper tablet. It was not a viable solution for his condition. Besides, the most significant threat was not the monsters, but the other human beings in the ruins.
    Leonard seemed to discuss his impending death with such cheerful ease that one might think he wasnt talking about himself. This caused a subtle change in Catherines expression. But her own situation wasnt any better. She was spinning a gold coinher grandfathers family heirloom, the Fate Coinbetween her fingers and her expression grew increasingly solemn. Having struggled together, Catherine did not hide the existence of her treasured coin from Leonard. Leonard had seen this rare level-five relic before. But he refrained from asking about it out of respect for her privacy. Seeing her serious expression now, he asked almost casually, Didnt the divination turn out well? Catherine shook her head. Her crystal-clear eyes were filled with a profound depth as she replied uncertainly, Things are pretty bad. But it seems like fate has been disrupted somehow. I cant divine what our next move should be. This was something she had never encountered before. Previously, when she used the Fate Coin for divination, a simple divination of good or bad fortune should have shown a clear direction. But now everything was muddled. It felt as if something was obscuring her vision, leaving the futurepletely hidden from her.
    She was just about to give up when it urred to her to ask Leonard, Why dont you give it a try? Leonard showed genuine interest, Can I try too? Yes. Sometimes, having anothers luck bestowed upon you makes the divination more urate. Besides, our fates are linked now. She passed him the Fate Coin without a second thought, Just give it a toss. Heads are for luck, letters are for misfortune. All right. Leonard took the coin without hesitation and tossed it into the air. The coin tumbled in the air, chiming melodically beforending in his hand. The side showing letters faced upward. Seeing this result did not surprise either of them. Considering their current situation, a prophecy of luck would have been astonishing. However, just as Catherine was about to retrieve the coin, A sudden abnormality urred! The coin, which should have settled down in Leonards palm, strangely trembled.
    Then To the astonishment of both of them, it magically stood up! ??? Seeing this, Catherines blue eyes narrowed in surprise. She looked, incredulously, at the standing coin for two whole seconds. Then she looked up at Leonard. Suddenly, it was as if the world lost all its color, turning monochrome. An oppressive feeling, as if death itself wasing, weighed heavily on her, making her breathing ragged. Their eyes met, and Leonard could vaguely guess what had happened from seeing her trembling eyes. But he asked calmly, What does this mean? Chapter 530: 184: Death Sonata_2 Chapter 530: Chapter 184: Death Sonata_2 Catherine Carter was silent for a moment before uttering two words: The omen of extreme misfortune. At her words, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly. He had never seen such a grave and solemn expression on the face of the eldest miss of the Lionheart family. After a moment of thought, he inquired, What does the omen of extreme misfortune mean? Catherine Carters tone was devoid of any emotion as she rephrased her previous statement: Certain death. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression only stiffened for a moment, as if he had instantly epted this oue. His face showed no worry, he just joked, What if it doesnte true? Catherine Carter shook her head and softly spoke This gold coin was given to my Lionheart family by Senior Clinton two hundred years ago. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill also realized the gravity of the situation: Oh. If the gift is from Elder Clinton, its likely to be urate.
    But Oh? Catherine Carter was originally pondering where the scourge of death woulde from. However, hearing Leonard Churchills nonchnt reply, she suddenly thought of something else and turned to ask him, Ive noticed that you always seem fearless, no matter what the situation. Its a dead-end now! Do you understand its a dead-end?! Life could shatter as easily as a vase. Never to return. Looking at Catherine Carter, who seemed to have been curious for quite some time, Leonard Churchill smiled and said what was on his mind, Since its a dead end, Im wondering in what way I will leave this world. As he spoke, it was as if he had already envisioned the scene, Hopefully it will be a brilliant and spectacr finale. Listening to this, Catherine Carter frowned, finding his response absurd, Arent you afraid at all? Now, there is no mysterious Senior Clinton, and he carries no life-preserving artifacts; the entire city is filled with enemies. She cannot see any hope in this situation. And it must be the same for Leonard too. The Substitute Strawman card has been used up. The grieving angel didnt seize it, he is still critically injured. The situation couldnt get any worse. But Leonard still appeared incredibly calm, retorting, What is there to be afraid of? Afraid of losing my life? Considering this, he shook his head and smiled, If I have no choice, I will try to find as much happiness as possible at the end of my life. With just the two of them in the dark city ruins, this environment was bound to make thoughts run wild. Listening to these words, Catherine Carter seemed to misunderstand his flippantments, she darted him a strange look: what are you thinking? Haha
    Leonard did not exin the misunderstanding of the eldest miss of the Lionheart family, but instead, his lips curved up slightly as he looked at her, a teasing look on his face. Seeing his expression, she realized that she had mistaken. But his nonchnt attitude towards facing death seemed to be infectious; her previously nervous emotions calmed down quite a bit. It seemed that from this moment forward, she felt that she had truly understood the man in front of her.
    After predicting for the worst possible oue, both of them felt increasingly calm. Leonard had to admit that Catherine Carter was an excellent conversation partner. The knowledge and insight of the younger miss from a prestigious noble family was top-notch. asionally chatting idly about life, dreams, poetry, art, the meaning of life she would alwayse up with her own insights. This kind of idle chat, free from any intention of probing, was pleasing to both. This was a monster-infested area, they couldnt stay for long. After a short rest, and once their injuries had stabilized a bit, the two of them prepared to leave. Catherine Carter looked at his paralytic legs and asked, Can you walk? Leonard Churchill shook his head. His legs had regained some sensation but were not enough to control the Mechanical Skeleton. Before he could say anything, Catherine Carter made a face resembling a grimace. After a moments hesitation, she bent over and began to disassemble the External Mechanical Exoskeleton while saying, Get on it, let me carry you. Leonard Churchill, without any pretense, smiled: Alright.
    After the removal of the Mechanical Skeleton, Catherine Carter squatting on the ground tried to lift Leonard Churchill onto her back. Due to her unfamiliarity and fear of aggravating his injury with too much movement, she struggled to lift him. But as an Extraordinary Man, even as a Technique Type, she finally managed to lift him onto her back. The eldest miss of the Lionheart family walked rather awkwardly, bearing a person on her back, spent quite an effort to climb over the broken walls, and they both nearly fell onto the ruins. Leonard Churchill teased her, Im about to fall. Catherine Carter ignored him, did not even turn around to let him see her expression, and vaguely said, Hey, you, learn to appreciate what you have. Never in my life did I ever carry anyone else. You are the first one. Leonards lips curled slightly, So, thats why. Lying on a woman for the first time, he looked at his miserable state, and he was more self-mocking. But now, it seemed he had understood. He understood why the mysterious man had seriously injured him. With Leonard Churchill on her back, Catherine Carter walked through the ruins. However, this area was dense with monsters, and Leonard Churchills unlucky gambler aura did not give him any good luck. Not long after, they ran into another wave of monsters.
    Whats worse, was that the fighting noise inevitably attracted the hunters who were searching for them in the city. In no time, the battle was over. There were five bodies lying on the ground. All the corpses had a bullet hole in their foreheads. This was an elite reconnaissance squad, all were card masters of the first or second-tier assassin types. Even though Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter were severely injured, they were able to easily eliminate this squad. Chapter 531: 184 Death Sonata_3 Chapter 531: Chapter 184 Death Sonata_3 However, as Catherine Carter looked at the equipment on the dead bodies, her expression became extremely serious. Were in trouble now. This is the professional scout team from my Lionheart Familys Wolf Hunter Legion. They typically have a formation of 2 upfront, 3 in the middle, and 2 behind. In other words, two of them have escaped. Once theyve spotted us, the message will have already been sent back, she said. Leonard Churchill looked helpless. This type of formation is designed to prevent scout teams from being annihted all at once. He had done his best just now to resolve the battle, but someone had still managed to escape. The execution power of the Professional Investigation Corps is significantly different from that of casual hunters. Their presence in the ruins indicated that the ruins were already set up like a grid, with scout teams everywhere. Being discovered was only natural. Catherine Carter, being well aware of her legionsbat power, continued to borate. The appearance of this elite scouting team in the ruins means that an urgent war mobilization must have been issued in the city. My uncles and brothers, at this moment, are probably mobilizing all the power they can to prevent me from returning to the city alive, she said. Leonard Churchill listened and appeared nonchnt. Having more enemies did not bother him.
    Catherine Carter then remarked, The only good news is that we havent exposed too many of our capabilities just now. The higher-ups in the legion are not certain that its us, so they might not send their top experts. Having said that, she let out a small sigh. Lets go. The first wave of pursuers will arrive soon. It will be troublesome if we get dragged into a fight. Leonard Churchill nodded, Okay. Neither said anything further. After all, they were well-prepared for this situation. Now that their location had been exposed, their only choice was to try and race out before being surrounded. However, their actual situation and predicted situation were equally dire. After all, Catherine Carter, being a Technique Type card master with sustained injuries, wasnt a fast runner. It wasnt long before they noticed that they were being followed by scout soldiers from behind. Those guys did not appear to have any intent of attacking. They just kept following at a distance. From one group, it soon grew into several groups. Being tailed by these well-trained legions, Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter left a very visible trail behind them. It wasnt long before they were stopped by a team of over a hundred men. On the dim streets, the thick fog was pervasive. The two groups of people confronted each other on the worn-out street. There were people both at the front and the back. All that was stuck in the middle were two lone rangers. As Leonard Churchillid on Catherine Carters back, he looked at the group of people who were not dressed in lionheart uniform, but whose eyes were as sharp as a de, their expressions were mockingly sly.
    The professional legion didnt give them any chance whatsoever. They were surrounded and escape was impossible. Also, Catherine Carters expression remained calm. Looking at the man who was leading the enemy, she removed her gas mask revealing her golden hair and extremely beautiful face. She said coldly, Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, have you forgotten who I am?
    Although everyone on the enemy side was wearing a gas mask, Catherine Carter recognized every high-rankingmander of the Lionheart Family and could call them out by name. She immediately recognized this elite servant from her older brothers household. Hearing her words, there was a eerie silence among the hundreds of enemies. Of course, Lieutenant Colonel Bolton dared not answer. Pretending to be ignorant might excuse him, but if word spread of a servant ying a high-ranking noble, no one would be able to protect him. Though they had received orders, no one dare to be the first to hurt the highborn Silver Mist Rose of the Lionheart Family, which they had never dared to affront. The situation quickly became a stalemate. On the freezing street, hundreds of gloomy gun barrels were pointed at the two, the killing intent seemed substantial. They were probably facing the divined fatal predicament before their very eyes. However, neither of them showed the slightest hint of panic. At this moment, Leonard Churchill said lightly, Put me down. Catherine Carter knew what he meant. If they continued to wait, the number of enemies would only increase, which would inevitably lead to a greater disadvantage for the two of them.
    If they made their move now, they might still manage to gain a slight upper hand. The good news was, as they had spected, no top experts had arrived yet. The bad news, however, was that this Bolton was a Fourth Tier. Catherine Carter put Leonard Churchill down, saying at the same time, Ill have to use that Demon God Secret Skill. Leonard Churchill understood what she meant. She had mentioned using this Demon God Secret Skill back in the Mysterious Realm, a desperate measure that involved striking a deal with a demon god in exchange for her soul. Use it and death was almost certain. Although he knew the Elder Miss had made her decision, he still smiled and said finally, If you get captured alive by these people, you might not necessarily die. Hearing these words, Catherine Carter seemed to bristle, replying indifferently, I told you I am no caged bird! Just as she finished speaking, an inexplicable domineering aura suddenly arose from within her. Leonard Churchill felt strangely familiar with it It was like the illusion he saw in the Ghost Buildings dream, sitting atop the highest seat of the Federation. There she stood, at the pinnacle of power, her gaze looking down upon the world. As she murmured imperiously, I am a hero! At the end of her life, it was as if she suddenly started radiating a dazzling light.
    Like fireworks in the night sky, soaring upwards, brilliant and beautiful. The reflection of her golden-haired silhouette lingered in Leonard Churchills eyes as a sinister and manic smile slowly spread across his face. The next moment, Catherine Carter let out a resounding cry, Demonic Solution! Upon looking again, a more substantial Illusion of the Demon God materialized behind her. An indescribable aura instantly enveloped the entire street. Meanwhile, the musical note Curse Seal on her skin turned from white to brilliant gold. Catherine Carter was like a rose in full bloom C gorgeous but bewitching. She was lifted into the mid-air by a strange sound wave, her robe rustling in the wind, and her aura intensifying. To an extent, it felt as if the will of a Demon God had descended upon the world. Almost instantaneously, the half-human, half-fish Illusion behind her seemed toe alive, its fingers lightly strumming on the harp. Suddenly, a mysterious sound that seemed toe from the underworld echoed in the air. Catherine Carters aura had soared to an almost ethereal level, as if she was gently chanting, The Forbidden Art of the Demon God Thirteen Sonatas of Death by Themir. The face of the Fourth Tier Lieutenant Colonel Bolton across from her turned pale instantly!
    Chapter 532: 185: The Appearance of the Clown Illusion Chapter 532: Chapter 185: The Appearance of the Clown Illusion Lieutenant Colonel Bolton looked at the demonically transformed Catherine Carter in front of him, his expression bing incrediblyplicated. After all, he was a servant of the Lionheart Family, and even though he was loyal to this elder misss elder brother, he still had to address the woman before him as miss. In truth, he found it somewhat difficult to proceed with the murder. But that was his previous thought. Now, witnessing the Phantom of the Demon God, Bolton realised that this elder misssbat power was not to be trifled with. The higher the rank one held, the more one understood the significance of demonic transformations for card masters. Toprehend the demonic transformation before reaching the fourth tier, was a mark of extraordinary talent. The exaggerated imposing aura of the Demon Gods Phantom behind Katherine indicated her high level of recognition from the Demon God. A high-ranking aristocratic family having such a genius offspring C provided they do not die prematurely, they are destined to rise to the top in the future. Bolton couldnt understand why he received this order from the higher-ups.
    And yet he had no choice but adhere to it. More importantly, it seemed the elder miss had used some sort of secret skill. If he did not stop her, he would die! The atmosphere on the spacious street became deadly silent in an instant. Boltons eyes shone coldly as a curse spirit emerged from behind him, and he decisively ordered, Kill! His order was immediately followed by the sounds of guns and bombs exploding,ing from every corner of the street. Tongues of fire spewed out from countless gun barrels around him. Various colors of light brightened the ruins around him. Leonard Churchilly on a broken stone pier, his eyes watching the sky full of lights, the corners of his mouth turning up even higher. He muttered to himself, This womannot bad at all Putting her life on disy, in his eyes right now, she was truly beautiful. The countless exploding lights, like stage lights, signaled the beginning of a magnificent performance. Apanied by a soft, far-off melody, under the spotlight, Catherine seemed like the sole protagonist, her aura rising even higher. The cold gorgeous face showed no fear, watching the brilliant light with indifference, golden hair glowing brilliantly as it fluttered in the wind. She looked like a proud rose wildly blooming among hundreds of flowers. As countless bullets approached, Catherine uttered a single word: Shield! It was like music from the heavens, pleasant and crystal clear. The sound made by the Demon Gods Phantom turned from a soft melody to a deep, foghorn-like sound. A miraculous scene immediately unfolded.
    The countless bullets fired towards her slowed nearly to a halt a few meters from her, as if they had hit an invisible shield. Some of the bullets even hung mid-air, leaving behind ripple-like tracks in the air. Some alchemical bullets, inscribed with curses, were more powerful, but they could only prate the shield by a foot. Leonard looked at the strange defense field created purely from sound waves around him and was astounded.
    This move looked harmless but was deadly. Catherine stood there, suddenly her expression chilled, and she chanted lightly: Secret SkillRaging Storm! The low horn-like sound of the melody suddenly turned violent, like a raging storm. The path of the Plum Blossom Seven C The Singer is seldom taken by card masters. Many people had not even witnessed the measures taken by practitioners of this profession. The hundreds of soldiers on the street hadnt even realized what was happening before they sensed an odd vibration in the air. Seeing this, Lieutenant Colonel Boltons face turned ghostly pale, he yelled: Quick! Block your hearing! Although he didnt know how powerful Catherine was after her demonic transformation, judging from his understanding, she would not be much weaker than himself, a fourth-tier master. The moment Catherine used the sound waves to block the bullets, he felt a sense of impending doom. Because the Ghost Head Lynx Curse Spirit he conjured behind him heard a low-frequency murderous intent that humans could not hear! Although Bolton alerted his men immediately. It was toote. And it was useless! Even though he had a group of well-trained soldiers under hismand, most of them blocked their hearing as soon as they heard the warning.
    However, the demonic skills of Catherine not only damaged with sound waves, the most terrifying thing was the wide-range sound wave resonance. It didnt matter whether you could hear it or not. This True Damage Sound Wave Secret Skill could easily prate any armor and almost any Curse Power Shield, directly inflicting damage on the body! As soon as she released this spell, a wonderful harp sound echoed in everyones ears along the whole street. Simultaneously, a strange ripple invisible to the naked eye spread through the sound to everyones ears and bodies. At first, the people didnt notice anything. But almost immediately, they saw the soldiers who were firing their guns freeze on the spot. Then, sounds of vomiting blood filled the air. The soldiers who were bleeding from all seven orifices suddenly copsed, a terrifying death scene. In just a moment, ny percent of the group of hundred soldiers had fallen! Whether it was a heavily armored knight or a mechanical warrior, except for a few who were more resistant to this type of sound wave attack or who were carrying some special equipment, they were lucky to have escaped the disaster. Card masters below the third tier didnt even know what had happened before they fell on the spot. Leonard watched as almost half of the enemies were wiped out in an instant, the world seemed to quiet down, and he couldnt help but marvel, Wow, that move was powerful No wonder Catherine said earlier that she could end the battle quickly. This sound wave forbidden technique was indeed incredibly tricky.
    If it werent for the elder miss deliberately protecting him, Leonard thought he wouldve died on the spot. Chapter 533: 185: The Clown Illusion Appears_2 Chapter 533: Chapter 185: The Clown Illusion Appears_2 He couldnt think of any effective protective measures against this spell, other than relying on his own toughness. Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, a fourth-tier officer, saw most of his subordinates perish instantly, his face turned instantly dark. Any previously harbored hesitation to fight was immediately drowned; with a swish, he vanished on the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of Catherine Carter, his fists wrapped in blue curse power in the shape of two ghostly lynxes, and struck fiercely towards Catherine. Thud! It was as if two invisible forces collided, and the resulting gusts spread out in ripples, tossing rocks and dirt all around. Boltons fistsnded on Catherine Carters soundwave shield. Although they did not touch her body directly, the prating force reached her. Catherine Carter let out a mouthful of old blood as her significant injuries made it impossible for her to resist. And it was not over yet! Thest thing a Spellcaster Card Master like Catherine wanted was to be engaged at close quarters.
    For the sake of protecting Leonard Churchill, Catherine made no attempt to dodge Boltons attack. Bolton seized upon this opportunity, sending out a barrage of punches like artillery shells. With each punch, his fist-concentrated lynx curse spirit seemed to snarl and chew like mad at the invisible shield, managing to make some headwayyer byyer. Looking at the blue ghost lynx, Leonardmented in his heart, With the effects of Soul Devouring, Demonic Break this curse spirit is very effective against various energy shields. Indeed, none of the senior officers meticulously trained by the aristocracy were mediocre. Although Catherine Carter was temporarily protected by the Demonic Power, she would never stand a chance if she kept up this stationary offensive strategy. If she continued to absorb the blows, her death was assured! The current situation left no room for hesitation. Leonard sensed that she was protecting him. With a faint smile, he addressed her, You go. Fight freely. Upon hearing these words, Catherines eyes shed with a different color. She knew that once she gave up defense, the man behind her was doomed to die. But without a speck of hesitation, she replied, Okay! At this point, no matter if they abandoned each other, there would be no burden of guilt. Besides, the enemy reinforcements kept flocking over. Even if Catherine abandoned Leonard, she had no chance of making it out alive. If they decided to shine in thest moment of their lives, They would make sure the glow was hotter! The moment Catherine Carter gave up Leonard, she initiated the attack. The words she chanted were a desperate incantation she had long prepared: Death Sonata Sky Sound Dragon Chant! As soon as the attack spell was formed, the sound seemed to take shape. Around her, various ghost-like transparent monster shadows began to form. They were huge bat wings, densely packed scale armor, a ferocious dragon head it was indeed a Great Dragon illusion!
    Catherine opened her mouth slightly and suddenly shouted, Break! The phantom of the Great Dragons neck projected forward, a terrifying surge of sound gushed out like dragon breath. Lieutenant Colonel Boltons face darkened as he watched, and he continually retreated. But the dragon chant spread out like a trumpet shape, covering everything within a few hundred meters in front of Catherine Carter.
    Roar~ The sound of the dragon chant prated the eardrums. At the same time, the pressure of a high-ranking creature caused all the spectators spirits to tremble. The ground began to vibrate as if it was the surface of water, the gravel jumped up like droplets of water then within just a blink of an eye, the ramshackle high-rise buildings also crumbled to dust! Within the range affected by the dragon chant, almost all buildings turned into ash that filled the sky, then they were blown away by the whirlwind! This attack resulted in dozens of casualties. Even the fourth-tier Colonel Card, who didnt manage to escape in time, was affected; his protective spell spirit was shattered, his robe was torn, revealing a robust and scar-riddled upper body. After suppressing the shaking in his heart for two breaths, the feeling of his spirit almost vibrating out of his body finally subsided. Looking at Catherine Carter in front of him, his eyes were filled with seriousness. He had nearly been killed and dared not to hold any contempt any longer. Bolton took out a card, infused the curse power into it, and meditated in his mind: Spirit-Curse Mountain Ghost at mymand! On the second look, his stature had grown significantlyrger, and he had entered the state of Spirit-Curses frenzy.
    Catherine Carter and Bolton had entered a fierce battle. The shockwaves from their battle were escting like tidal waves. Without protection, Leonard was like a fragile boat bobbing in the sea, susceptible to capsizing at any moment. Unable to use curse power, the flying rocks hitting him felt as if they were daggers, causing a sharp pain. But Leonard Churchill didnt pay attention to their battle. He pulled out a piece of copper, scrutinized High-level Demon Language inscribed on it, murmuring to himself: I really cant understand it This was the original fragment of the Demon God Secret Skill in Cellr Activity Boiling. The only solution he could think of was toprehend the secret skill that could deal with the anomaly energy in his body. At the brink of death, the tingling feeling of the impending danger made the Demon Gods Phantom behind him reveal itself unconsciously. Although this made Leonard Churchill feel like he had grasped something more about the High-level Demon Language. It was still not enough. The feeling of understanding the rulews always felt like trying to grasp a cloud. It seemed like he had caught it, but when he opened his hand, nothing was there. Just a little bit more?
    Leonard suddenly thought of something, and he took out the Clowns Mask of All Things. Chapter 534: 185: Clown Illusion Appears_3 Chapter 534: Chapter 185: Clown Illusion Appears_3 After the mask had absorbed divinity and rose to the epic quality in the Mysterious Underground Pce, its attributes had changed drastically. It was previously unwearable due to the lethal Transcendent Contamination. But now, it seemed to no longer care. Leonard Churchill nced at it and without hesitation, he put it on his face. He needed the attribute of Enlightenment +5. If he still didnt understand it, death, or death by contamination, would be the same. The moment he put on the mask, as if he were a myopic person putting on sses, the world suddenly became clear. In an instant, as Leonard Churchill looked at the content on the copper te, everything suddenly became clear. He sawnd, wind, water, firevarious elements; he also saw destruction, war, death, famine, order, peace, gue It felt as if a new world had opened.
    A symbol seemed to contain the knowledge of a thousand, ten thousand books. Leonard Churchill felt as if a lot of things had flooded into his mind, he muttered to himself: Is this the cosmicw contained in the pattern of High-level Demon Language But just as he was about to feel relieved, he found that he hadnt found the Healing Law he needed. Those rules that were beyond his current understanding were crazily sweeping through his mind, like a flood rushing through a river. Leonard felt like a fisherman trying to fish in the raging flood, only to find that he couldnt do it. Its as if he wascking a little bit of luck, or as if he wascking a bit of perspective to see what kind of fish were in the flood After all, something was missing. But as death began to close in, Leonard started to feel that sensation getting clearer and clearer. However, just then, a sudden shout, You guys, hurry up and kill that guy! Not far away, Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, looking at Leonard Churchill who suddenly sprouted an illusion behind him, vaguely guessed something was wrong. After fighting for so long, he finally realized that hisdy has been protecting that guy all along? Though he didnt understand the rtionship between the two, was it worth it for Catherine Carter to risk her life to cover for him? But! In the same ce, meeting two people who could perform Demonic Solutions, what concept is this? The person in front of him didnt show anybat ability, he didnt know who he was. No matter who he was, it would be a big trouble! That Demon Gods Phantom that was bing clearer and clearer, the indescribable will was taking over Boltons intuition told him that he must kill quickly!
    With thismand, several surviving card masters charged at Leonard Churchill. However, when the seven or eight figures swooshed over like ghosts, suddenly a few cold shes in the air passed quickly like flying shuttles. Hearing the rapid sound of piercing through flesh and blood, several people who were close to Leonard Churchill side fell down instantly. Looking closely, there was a little blood hole in their chests and foreheads.
    Catherine Carters sonic attack was a group damage, these guys didnt die, but they were also injured. Plus the new attributes of the Enchanted gue Doctors Surgical Knife: Sharpness +9, Demonic Break +55%, Ignorance +30%, defense bypass +7%. Unprepared Third Tier or below could be killed instantly. And there was more than one flying knife. Even if it were really dodged, six flying knives would allow enough margin of error. Leonard Churchills thoughts on the line of death became clearer, controlling the flying knife with ease. Under normal circumstances, he could easily kill these attackers. But not now. After instantly killing the first wave of enemies and revealing his methods, Leonard Churchills disaster wasing. These were the elite of the Lionheart Family, they saw that Leonard Churchill was seriously injured and couldnt move, so they started all kinds of ranged attacks. Curse Cards, weapon throws, and they achieved results in the blink of an eye. Although Leonard Churchill tried his best to block most attacks with his flying knife, a dagger was still stuck in his chest and his leg was frozen by the frost. He was about to die on the spot.
    Not far away, Catherine Carter returned to defend, helping Leonard Churchill kill that group of people, and temporarily dyed his death. But inbat with a stronger opponent whos one tier higher, where was the room for distraction? Seizing the opportunity of Catherine Carter splitting her attention to provide aid, Boltonnded a heavy fist on her, causing her to spit blood and fly back, crashing into the rubble. Looking at this situation, it was hard to say which of the two troublesome brothers would die first. The situation seemed to confirm the earlier divination. The undeniable sign of imminent death. Neither of them showed any sign of turning the situation around. However, because he wasnt afraid, Leonard Churchills thoughts became even clearer. He nced at the content on the bronze piece, a grim smirk emerged on his face, turning into a mockery of himself, Oh dear, so much for a strong man, relying on a womans help just to survive a bit longer, what a waste. He didnt know if it was due to the contamination of the clown mask, or a revival before death. Leonard Churchill felt his thoughts were bing clearer and clearer. Many voices inside his head were speaking at once.
    But for once, they didnt argue, their goal was unified. Yeah I really am a piece of trash. Thatdy must be really enjoying the thrill before deathes Tsk tsk if only they gave me a chance, I would want to kill those guys too. Hehehe I really want to fight a bloody battle before I die, whatever the price. Hey, you guys noticed? Another new character just showed up. Tsk tsk, interesting, is that a conflux of contamination? Such a disgusting aura. You guys are such a nuisance. Since you waste of spaces cant solve the problem, now, all of you GO AWAY! Hahahaha Leonard Churchill had seen a certain saying in many ancient books. Everyone has a demon in their heart. Pride, envy, wrath, sloth, greed, gluttony, and lust These are the colorful evils of human nature.
    And another one, The strongest one. Leonard Churchill never had these evil thoughts, nor did he ept this purely evil self. But the clown mask did. Just at this moment, a spear was hurled towards his head. Catherine Carter couldnt do anything for herself, let alone stop this heavy weapon with her flying knives. If he didnt do something, this would probably be thest time Leonard Churchill saw this world. With a wicked smile tugging at his lips, but there was a strong resentment in his eyes. Such a meaningless death, how boring. The moment the thought arose, all mixed thoughts were emptied. As if responding to some unknown force. The clown mask suddenly radiated a strange color, and Leonard Churchills eyes glowed red. He raised his hand, his entire arm turned into an ancient bronze color. With a ng metallic sound, the deadly spear was firmly caught in his hand! This scene astonished everyone in the distance. Leonard Churchill slowly stood up, his hair instantly turned snow white. But a wild green energy surged around him, rapidly repairing his broken body. He tilted his head and looked at the battle before him, the corners of his mouth curving up dramatically. His eyes were filled with indifference toward death and the craziness of a me burning fiercely. Behind him, a clown illusion, full of enigmatic smiles, appeared abruptly. In its eyes, there was only mockery for the whole world. Chapter 535: 186 Chapter 535: 186 Catherine Carter had originally assumed that Leonard Churchill was certain to die, a touch of inexplicable gloom in her eyes. After all, once a teammate dies, ones own death usually isnt far behind. However, seeing his sudden revival, a sense of disbelief surfaced in her eyes, Has he undergone Demonic Solution? The two of them had discussed his injuries in detail before. With a shift in her thoughts, she understood everything immediately. It must be that the Demons Power gained after the Demonic Solution had enabled Leonard Churchill to resolve the abnormal energy within his body. But what astonished Catherine Carter even more was the Demon Gods Phantom behind him! That figure sporting striped wide-leg pants, a checkered shirt, wearing a pointed hat and a clown face which seemedical at first nce, but strangely eerie upon closer observation. Despite her extensive knowledge, she had never heard of this Demon God before, and couldnt help but wonder, What Professional Sequence does this guy belong to? She had always thought he belonged to some closebat sequence.
    Perhaps even a high-ranking sequence above 10. But it didnt seem to be the case now. She wasnt surprised that the quality of the Demon Mark Leonard Churchill had fused was high, and had even suspected before that it might be one of the 52 Epic Origin Cards. Otherwise, Saul Miller, who was already the lord of Sinless City, wouldnt have been so persistent. Nor would he have been so incredibly powerful at the Second Tier. However, the Demon Gods Phantom that had appeared now was something Catherine Carter had never heard of before. There was also a very bizarre feeling. As soon as the clown-like Demon Gods Phantom appeared, it gave off an oppressive aura, as if a king had descended. Catherine Carter felt as if the Demonic Power surging in her body had been affected by it. It seemed suppressed by some higher-ranked existence? Whats going on? The authorityw of the K Sequence? Catherine Carter had seen high sequence card masters before. But none of them had ever given her the feeling she was experiencing now. Moreover Even though she was already very familiar with the guy in front of her. Looking at the Leonard Churchill with white hair, she felt extremely unfamiliar once again. The skin was still the same. But his Spirit was clearly different. This was different from the previous madness.
    This was a feeling that gave people a sense of extreme darkness, evil, and violence. The moment their eyes met, Catherine Carter felt a tremor in her heart, as if she had seen the ugliest and evilest human nature. She clearly saw that the malice in Leonard Churchills eyes was not only aimed at others but also at her. No.
    It was the whole world, He was filled with malice towards it! Has he had a mental deformation? No could it be the demonic persona? Catherine Carter thought of something, her eyes revealing a serious expression. In a sense, this awakening of a new persona could be worse than death. Because it would distort a person into a real devil. So this is what Demonic Solution is Leonard Churchill looked at his hands, the corners of his mouth gradually curving into an exaggerated smile. The feeling of emptiness from before was now firmly held in his hands. The ck Curse Power lingered all over his body, a never-before-felt strength filled every inch of him. The addition of Demonic Power made all his senses clearer. Leonard Churchill couldnt urately describe the feeling, but he was enjoying it.
    The feeling of being on the top of the clouds was truly amazing. However, before he could study the changes in his body, danger had already arrived. The spear that had failed to kill him just a moment ago had led the elite knights of the Lionheart Family to charge over. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh Several dark shadows streaked through. At this moment, everyone felt a nauseating, intense sense of killing intent. Leonard Churchill only nced once, his eyes filled with mockery. They were a threat just a moment ago. But now they were insignificant. Before those five or six people could reach him, Leonard Churchill chose to attack first. With a boom, the cement ground suddenly cracked and copsed. Upon closer look. Several ck shadows stumbling down ten meters away, blood spreading from under their bodies.
    A tall red-eyed werewolf was holding the neck of a Second Tier assassin with one hand. Hisrge hands were like iron tongs, his fingers deeply embedded in the flesh, and they could vaguely hear the crack crack sound of bones shattering. In just an instant, the assassins face turned dark purple. Huh Leonard Churchill didnt kill him straight away. Because in his eyes, he saw strands of differently colored threads emerging from the body of the soon-to-be-dead man in front of him. Then, they were absorbed into his own body. Just like how a gourmet could distinguish the structure of a taste after trying a bite of food. At this moment, Leonard Churchill could also clearly distinguish the taste of those strands of threads, there was fear, hatred, pain, pleading Death, like boiling oil over a roaring fire, made the man in front of him exude various tempting vors at thest moment. It was a thrilling, mentally pleasing sensation, simr to extracting threads. It was not only pleasing, but there was also a feeling of floating, as if he was touching some new insights bit by bit. However, because of the scarce amount of threads, that feeling was not clear enough.
    Threads ofw? Leonard Churchill greedily inhaled a few mouthfuls. He nced at his Attribute Panel. This was not the Extraordinary Traits of Feast Devour. It was another epic term that appeared after the [JOKER] underwent Demonic Solution. [God Thief]: Spirits were originally pure and colorless, desire made them as colorful as a clown. It can absorb all negative emotionsing from others, such as greed, arrogance, malice, hatred, anger, jealousy, madness, fear within range, and enhance their own understanding of thews of all things; Ah So thats how it is. Chapter 536: 186_2 Chapter 536: Chapter 186_2 Leonard Churchills crimson eyes were filled with mockery. He also realized what the pollution within the clown mask was. It polluted his own humanity. Seeing the effect of this phrase, his first thought was of the Silver Moon Churchs divine secret skills. The reason why ancient gods needed believers was because they needed faith. And the essence of faith, Leonard came to understand after reading the Silver Moon Secret Book, was the directed belief of lower life forms. The indescribable, iprehensible, and unnameable qualities of the gods were not only their own, but also the collective mental power provided by believers. Many a little makes a mickle. And the function of this God Thief term almost offered the same effect. Just without needing directed faith, yet it could absorb negative emotions within a range to help him understand the rules of the universe.
    Leonard never quite understood before, why every other professional sequence almost always had a specific amplifier. For example, Sophia Joness the Q of Hearts C Valkyrie sequence is a route of wisdom and war dualws. After fusing the imprints, it would have a very exaggerated boost to both the physical body and wisdom. Theoretically, if one follows these two paths to the end, he or she could form a double godhood of wisdom and war. And the JOKER, other than few all-round abilities that dont suggest anything in particr, hardly had anything. But now he understood. One of its phrases was exemption from faith pollution. After the demonic solution, it was given this God Thief phrase. There was no directed way to divine, but every path was a way for the JOKER to take. This was a way to divine,pletely different from those of the ancient gods! Countless thoughts raced through his mind, while only a moment passed in reality. A crunch echoed as bones broke, and the assassin in his hands died on the spot. The man died, and that mental force thread suddenly disappeared. A sh of brutality shot through Leonards eyes, and he felt unsatisfied! Unable to resist the raging emotions, he forcibly grabbed the corpse in his hand, and his arm muscles instantly tensed. He lifted the corpse over his head, and with an exertion of force, the body tore apart. The ripping sound of bones and flesh was especially clear in this cold street, so clear that even Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, a fourth-tier card master, felt his hair stand on end. The warm blood sshed all over him, and the red glow in Leonards eyes did not dim but instead red up, igniting a malevolent presence. This abnormal state seemed to be a burst of sewage, a nauseating odor that swept over everyones heart. Catherine Carters gaze was filled with solemnness, she didnt recognize Leonard anymore.
    And Leonard himself was helpless too. Forcefully wearing the clown mask had created a strong demon personality. Different from before. Before, reason was only suppressed by other emotions.
    This demon personality, however, wanted topletely erase all reason. Yet, just when the red glow in Leonards eyes was about to explode, color suddenly shone brightly from the clown mask. The overloaded negative emotions seemed to have been absorbed instantly. Leonard felt this subtle change very clearly, and he muttered, Huh In an instant, he understood the meaning of the phrase Anchor of Humanity that emerged after the Clowns Mask of All Things absorbed divinity! No wonder it was a specific relic. After the demonic solution, it can absorb others negative emotions to enhance their understanding ofws. But how could absorbing too many foreign negative mental forces not affect oneself? The clown mask was like an anchor, anchoring the soul in one ce. This phrase ensured that humanity wouldnt be polluted, that you would always remains a human. Instead of any other existence twisted and transformed by pollution. Well, seems like my luck hasnt been too bad A grin still hung on Leonards face.
    If hed just worn the mask without initiating the demonic solution, he would have be a demon that only enjoyed killing. But it seems like his luck wasnt bad. However, before Leonard could think any longer, the sound of dense footsteps came from afar. It seemed like arge group was gathering. Now that Leonard could use curse power and his injuries had fully healed, making him stronger than when he was in his prime. In this moment, if he wanted to run, he had a high probability of escaping. But why would he? With a squint of his eyes, a loud pop sounded in the air, and his entire presence vanished from the spot. In merely the blink of an eye, the tall werewolf figure darted about like a phantom in the shattered buildings. Wherever he passed, all the enemies hiding in the corners were ughtered. Not far away, Catherine Carter was clearly losing in her fight against Lieutenant Colonel Bolton. Looking like a blood-soaked lion, she was covered in wounds.
    If she kept fighting like this, she was bound to lose. When she heard the dense footsteps of the encircling troops, Catherines eyes were filled with the determination of a desperate fight to the death. But just when she least expected it, a sh crossed her vision and a tall werewolf suddenly charged by her side. He made a powerful punch, managing to block Lieutenant Colonel Bolton who was straight across him. A heavy thud of metal impact resounded. Leonard fell back several meters, and despite spewing a mouthful of turbid blood, he managed to steady himself. Not everyone knew about the lost demon god magicSupreme Tyrant Body, so Bolton stared in disbelief. He looked at the werewolf in front of him whose arms werepletely bronze-colored, wondering, What secret skill is this? Although he admitted that understanding the demonic solution before the fourth tier was percisely a genius. Chapter 537: 186_3 Chapter 537: Chapter 186_3 But there was still a gap of two big tiers, and he actually didnt kill him with a single punch? Leonard Churchill took that punch, with a bright smile on his face, as if confirming something. He sneered, Tsk, tsk, Your Excellency, it seems like you cant kill me. Bolton, witnessing his instant wound recovery, looked at him with insight and coldly snorted, Humph! Id like to see how much longer you canst! No sooner had he finished speaking than the two men rushed forward and started fighting fiercely. Both being closebat card masters, their fight was almost always hand-to-hand. The waves of battle were like a bombardment between them, destroying a building from time to time. After demonizing, every in attack was critical, and the power of all martial skills was like a secret move. Moreover, with the two Demon God Forbidden Skills- Supreme Tyrant Body and Undying Curse, Leonard Churchill, though unable to defeat his opponent, was not easily killed. However, with Leonard Churchill holding back the enemy, Catherine Carters pressure decreased by 90% in an instant. Originally she wanted to help, but in this fierce battle, Leonard suddenly shouted, You go first. Ill hold them back!
    Catherine Carter, hearing this, shed an unusual look in her eyes. Now that someone could hold back Bolton, she knew this might be her only chance to survive. And looking at Leonard with his full head of white hair, she seemed to understand something. Although he had realized Demonic Solution, his life span was obviously very short, and he had no intention of escaping. Perhaps he wanted to have a zing battle. Had it been Catherine Carter alone, with a chance to survive, she would have retreated. But now, someone who had saved her life several times was creating an opportunity for her to escape. Only disdain was seen in Catherine Carters eyes. Someone holding off Bolton allowed her to prepare some high powered spells. Instead of turning around to flee, her whole body was surging with Curse Power. Apanied by the beautiful string music ying behind her, she began to sing a beautiful bad, Death Sonata Third MovementDevils Choir! Hearing the beautiful bad in his ear, Leonard seemed unimpressed and his face was full of ridicule and sneers, Ah, the foolish woman But, he didnt say it twice. Letting her go first was to repay her for her protection before. If she chose to fight to the end, then it was her chosen fate! Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill tried his best to hold off the obviously changing Bolton, creating an opportunity for Catherine Carter. Young Master Kak, its confirmed. Its indeed the fugitive and the Elder Miss. Now, Lieutenant Colonel Bolton is holding them back Good! Hurry up, full speed ahead! We must arrive before others!
    Kak felt lucky. Although he had a tough time in the deep pit secret realm and almost died. But because he was one of the first from the Lionheart family to enter, he was the first to learn of Catherine Carters hero fate. Once the news came out, the family was abuzz.
    Assassination seemed inevitable. Later, even though they did not manage to kill her in the secret realm. He kept track of Catherine Carters escape route. Kak didnt wait stupidly after losing a batch of people on the Bazeks Ghost Train. He anticipated that Catherine Carter might leave the ruins through that ghost train. Therefore, he followed immediately. Unexpectedly, he was quite lucky. He had only just arrived when he heard that the familys army had found the target. Kak immediately led his men to the scene. As he approached his destination, listening to the beautiful singing in his ear, the eldest son of Lionheart family got even more excited. Were close! Its right up ahead! As long as I catch Catherine Carter first, I can steal the hero fate!
    The steam boilers on Kaks body are puffing out white smoke, leading those behind him in a mad dash. However, as he was running, he was puzzled. The battle seemed very intense, yet his cousin could resist Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, a Fourth Tier, for so long? Kak knew Catherine Carters strength all too well, even if she staked her life, she wouldnt be able to be this strong. Looking again at the buildings along the way that had been demolished to crumbs, Kak immediately realized: this was the terrifyingbat power brought by the hero fate! Finally, he saw it! Kak rushed over immediately. Yet unexpectedly, at this time, a figure was shot over like a cannonball. With a thud, it heavily smashed into the ground creating a deep pit. Kak thought it would be Catherine Carter or the fugitive, and even prepared to capture them. But on closer look, everyone was dumbfounded. The one heavily injured and vomiting blood in the pit was Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, a Fourth Tier? Could it be that other high-tier card masters intervened? Kak couldnt understand what had led to this oue of the battle. However, with another nce, there were only two people not far away.
    A man and a woman. The female had a pretty face with her waterfall-like golden hair, it was indeed Catherine Carter. The other one was a werewolf with brilliant white hair. Despite not beingpletely identical to the image on the arrest warrant, his identity could be basically confirmed. Only these two? A Second Tier and a Third Tier? Injured a seasoned Fourth Tier? Kak found this hard to believe. However what he was even more disbelief about was his own eyes. These two almost entirely blood-covered figures were indeed disheveled, but behind them, there were clearly two incredibly distinct figures of Demon Gods Phantom! Demon Gods Phantom, not spirit of the curse! What is going on? Has Catherine Carter understood demonic solution? Astonishment and jealousy were hard to hide in Kaks eyes.
    They both were direct descendants of the Lionheart Family with abundant resources since birth. Originalpetitors who he thought were on par with himself, but in that moment, the moment he saw the Demon Gods Phantom, the difference was evident. The jealousy in Kaks heart instantly turned into a killing intent. No one knew better than him the ancestral instruction of the Lionheart Family, the family needed a strong person, a hegemon! Catherine Carter had already fused with the hero fate, posing a great threat to him! However, Kaks shock didnt stop there. Looking again at the clown illusion behind the werewolf next to his cousin, he showed a look of confusion that he hadnt shown in his life. What kind of Demon God is this? Although he didnt recognize it, visibly, the mockery in the eyes of the clown had the demeanor of a superior being that looked down on the world. The two were standing quietly on the ruins, staring at hundreds of enemies without showing any fear. Like two sharp swords standing there, facing the iing torrent without changing color. Kak couldnt even describe hisplex emotions. Although he didnt want to admit it,pared to the two people in front of him, everything he had always been proud of seemed so pale. Not only him, but almost everyone present was dumbfounded. After the shock subsided, Kaks eyes were filled with coldness, and he gave orders in a deep voice: Kill them! Chapter 538: 187 Chapter 538: 187 Catherine Carter exhaled a sigh of fatigue, casting a sidelong nce at Leonard Churchill, who was not far from her side. A hint of exhaustion was unmistakable in her eyes. They had both jointly dealt a severe blow to Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, but it hade at a significant cost. One of them had traded away their life span, and the other had given their soul to the Demon God. The fact that they had held out till now was purely due to their strategy of trading life for life. Furthermore, no one knew at what moment they would suddenly drop dead. At this moment, Kaks arrival seemed to block thest sliver of their chance for survival. He had brought hundreds of others with him along, many of whom were experts. However, Catherines expression remained indifferent. She had had a chance to escape earlier but had chosen to stay, readying herself for a possible death in battle. She showed no fear in her calm demeanor. Instead, the phantom of the Demon God at her back became increasingly substantial and real.
    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the white-haired man beside her was brimming with excitement. Even though she knew what he had gone through, beneath the terrifying clown mask, she saw a pair of red eyes maddeningly brimming with the heat of battle. Catherine suddenly recalled their earlier conversation. Leonard had said that if death was inevitable, he would seek some happiness at the end of his life. Now, it seemed that he had found that kind of joy and was relishing it. Just like how he had resisted a fourth-tier opponent with a second-tier body. As a battlerade, the deadly crisis where one could die any second while dancing on the edge of a de also kept Catherines nerves on edge. She also began to resonate with this feeling and understand the charm of lifes temporary brilliance. A hint of a smile of relief emerged on her slightly pale face as she mumbled to herself, To end life in this way, doesnt seem bad either. However, reality did not afford them any opportunities to breathe. Upon Kaksmand, the Lionheart Legion, mercenaries, and bounty hunters who apanied him surged forward. The sound of gunfire rained down densely like a storm in their ears. The entire block once again exploded in dazzling light. Just at the moment when the gunshots reverberated, Catherine heard a swift whack. Without looking, she knew that the highly excited man had already charged forward. Filled with determination, they wouldnt back down, no matter how strong the enemy was! Seeing this, Catherine didnt idle either she began to condense a new spell amidst her rapidly depleting curse power. The two of them were like sharp des, confronting the overwhelming flood head-on. Kill!
    The encirclement of hundreds closed instantaneously. But before this crowd could react, they saw Leonard, transformed into a giant werewolf, stepping on air explosions in session and plunging headlong into the crowd. The low-tier card masters did not expect that this wanted criminal would be so reckless. Instead of fleeing when confronted with a siege, he dived headlong into it?
    Only a few high-tier card masters were facially serious, given their opponents rapid speed. There were only a handful among them who could match his speed. Just based on this, hisbat power was evident. But he was merely a second-tier card master! With Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, bloodied and severely wounded, still in the rubble, they had no clue why an old, fourth-tier master was forced into such a position by a second-tier and a third-tier opponent. Now, looking at the bloodthirsty werewolf who had charged in and then the grinning clown illusion behind him, they seemed to understand: this man wasnt looking to survive; he was here for the kill! If he chose to run, the werewolf would have had to face the long-range attacks of hundreds, any of which, whether a card or an ammunition, could mean the loss of his life. But by plunging directly into the crowd, he had sacrificed his lifeline but would also instantly face fewer enemies. Upon this realization, the high-tier card masters in the legion nched. But it was already toote! The giant werewolfs body, moving with a speed that was almost an afterimage, plunged into the crowd. Those who were holding firearms and weapons, ready to intercept, had not yet reacted when they saw that the dark figure was already scattering and dispersing. Just as their eyes registered the sight and their brain understood it, each person felt a slight hint of warmth on the critical parts of their body their necks, eye sockets, foreheads, hearts This realization was a fleeting thought in their minds before everything turned dark in front of their eyes, with life quickly seeping away from their bodies.
    One by one corpses thudded to the ground. The dark figure moved at extreme speed, and the red trace of his eye movement seemed to leave a trail of red fluctuations in the air. Wherever the red line passed, inevitably,rge quantities of people died. Leonards body overflowed with rolling ck Charm Energy Overflow, clinging to his body like a shroud of mes. With a wildugh from his mouth, six bright flying knives floated beside him. In his state of Demonic Solution, Leonard felt like his control over his mental power had reached its peak. At this moment, it seemed his mental power had condensed into more than a dozen arms, juggling those flying knives with stunning precision and dizzying speed, just like a circus performance. Under the Enchanted gue Doctors Surgical Knife, any card master below the third tier had virtually no chance of survival if they failed to evade it. At his whim, the flying knife would arrive. Even the heavily armored ck knights and mechanical warriors, if not fully covered in heavy armor, could easily be prated by the small and delicate flying knife. And even if they couldnt, there was Leonard! The Two-pole copse was, to begin with, an extremely tricky killing technique. Now, the Demon Realm had added an Ultimate tag to it. Boosted by the Demonic Power, the skill had a critical hit effect, killing with every punch.
    When he previously fought with the fourth-tier Bolton, the gap in tiers prevented Leonard from killing him. Chapter 539: 187_2 Chapter 539: 187_2 But against these card masters of the third tier or lower, Leonard Churchill was knocking them down almost one punch at a time. Thus, he was rampaging amidst the crowd, it was as if he was in a realm without people. The advantage of the enemies, thoughrge in number, at this moment seemed like a pile of cabbages, trying to block a sharp knife, but were instead shed with body parts scattered everywhere. In just a blink of an eye, a horrific atmosphere spread among the troops. These people couldnt understand why they were clearly surround and killing two men, yet they were actually surrounded by two people? Screams of horror and cries of pain were incessant. Those third tier or higher masters, seeing people falling like crops around them, were also helpless. They had to be careful to face such a strange way of killing. How could they take care of others? Especially those physically weak Spellcaster Card Masters, who looked like they had seen a ghost. Their eyelids were twitching as they watched the werewolf killing wildly in the crowd. The speed was too fast!
    So fast that nobody could guarantee that they wouldnt be the next one to be killed! No one dared to rush forward and gain merit. They grouped together in threes or twos, protecting each other. The pressure was at its peak the moment both sides confronted each other. The savagery and violence demonstrated by the werewolf was like an increasingly heavy mountain pressing on everyones heart. Fear, pain, remorse, despair Negative emotions gushed out like a geyser. In line with what others couldnt see, countless emotional threads rushed out from the bodies of these people, and then converged on Leonard Churchill. It waspensated by the mockingughter that reached his ears. Human natureis so greedy and cowardly. As well as the Extraordinary Traits on those corpses, they were devoured by the Feast into Leonard Churchills body. Kak had brought these people here fully prepared, including many professional armies. Couldnt these hundreds of people deal with Leonard Churchill? No, They could! The Elite Squad from the Lionheart Family organized a counterattack in no time. No matter what kind of enemy, these well-trained soldiers had a n. They used some steel cables to set ups, control-type spells, and various Mystery Cards and special weapons, trying to kill the enemy. With this number difference, a second tier card master would be killed instantly.
    Even if it was the third tier, a slight error would lead to a sudden death at the scene. However, at this moment they were facing a demon persona who was enjoying the ughter. Leonard Churchills Supreme Tyrant Body had been used to the limit, the whole bodys ancient bronze metallic luster is like metal casting, ding ding dang dang defended him from all kinds of weapons. What he got in his hand was the Tyrant Body Secret Manual that Lord Nine Brown discovered; previously he could only understand a superficial part of it.
    But he knew all the content by heart. Now in the state of Demonic Solution, he suddenly elevated his cognition to a higher level, as if he had opened up the Ren and Du meridians, and soared greatly in one go. The disy on the skill panel is the most direct, the skill level has changed from Lv0 (442/2000) to Lv2 (23/9000). The skill proficiency was directly changed from beginner to proficient. Physical and Magic defenses have increased several times more than before. Even if hes truly injured, he would still have the Undying Curse Secret Skill after renaming Cellr Activity Boiling. Leonard Churchill knew clearly that his life wouldntst long, so he didnt hesitate to exchange that limited lifeline for unlimited joy. Moreover, this little injury,pared to the attack from Bolton that he resisted previously, put much less pressure on him. He was rampaging through the crowd of enemies single-handedly with two Demon God Forbidden Techniques. Not far away, Catherine Carter was trying to use her Sound Kill Secret Skill to eliminate that crowd of enemies with force. But now seeing Leonard Churchill who was in a frenzied killing state, she instantly felt that it was unnecessary. On the contrary, she revealed the same shocked expression.
    She already knew of Leonard Churchills extraordinarybat power when he was dealing with Bolton, a fourth-tier, but she only thought he was strong. Now watching Leonard Churchill wreaking havoc on the crowd, she deeply felt the horror of hisbat power. Yes, its terrifying. It seemed like it wasnt just a man, but the actual Grim Reaper had arrived, harvesting the lives of enemies rampantly. The efficiency of annihting the enemy was nearly as fast as her secret skills. But it was only a moment of shock. The solemnity in Catherine Carters heart didnt alleviate in the slightest because of the werewolf who was wreaking havoc among the crowd. After killing hundreds of people in an instant, Leonard Churchill was suddenly stopped by a man. It was a guy carrying two-handed swords on his back, exuding the same ck Curse Power as Leonard Churchill. This person was none other than Abel, the Fist King of the Sinless Citys Brotherhood. The Gluttony Secret Skill that Leonard Churchill possessed originated from this guy. In just a short time, Leonard Churchill had mowed down hundreds of enemies in the crowd.
    Normally speaking, even a third-tier card master, without countering methods wouldnt be able to stop him. However, when Leonard Churchill was on guard for a higher-level card masters sneak attack, a man suddenly blocked his way. Eh! In that moment, Leonard Churchill suddenly let out a light exmation. Because he found that his invincible scalpels, surprisingly one was being controlled? He nced at the corner of his eye, only to see that one of the scalpels was weirdly suspended in mid-air, just like it was stuck in a piece of wood. Abel? Leonard Churchill recognized this acquaintance almost immediately. The curse power fire halo that was half a foot away from his body was unique to the Air Skill Masters ability, Curse Power Gang. The flying knife was excellent for breaking demonic power, normally they could prate the Body Protection Curse Seal of a third tier card master. But it surprisingly was a purely physical means, using curse power to form ayer of high-density Gang Air on the bodys surface. Chapter 540: 187_3 Chapter 540: Chapter 187_3 The de hadnt even made contact with the opponents body before it was abruptly halted mid-air without advancing any further. Leonard Churchill retrieved the flying knife in a hurry. It was just this one touch that made him realise that this method could counter his flying knife. But what was of greater interest to him was a newfound curiosity: Wow, this guy became very strong after advancing to the third tier After all, they both practiced the same Breathing Method and were both Air Skill Masters. This technique, with a single nce, reveals mastery and cleverness. A Third Order Card Master like him wanting to condense his Curse Seal will need both opportunity and realization. A Curse Seal is like knitting a sweater, different professions mean different methodologies, almost everyone knits different patterns. The effects are also different. The designs are various geometric patterns, various lines usually a single element forming a closed loop. But a look at Abels Curse Seal shows something very special. Its like chainmail, veryplex in structure, and interlocked.
    It seems that various elements are ingeniously connected together. Just looking at theplexity of the patterns, it is far superior to any Curse Seal that Leonard Churchill has ever seen. Strange, how did this guyprehend it? Leonard is currently in a state of Demonic Solution, his extremely high enlightenment and cognition enhanced by a Clown mask, allows him to understand a lot more than his peers at the same tier could understand. He could tell at a nce that theplexity of thew level of this Curse Seal was absolutely not something a card master of Abels tier couldprehend. Its more like some higher existence has woven the Curse Seal and let Abel use it. Interesting Leonard Churchill nced at the big sword that Abel was carrying behind him, as if he understood something. But before he had time to observe more, the noise of a cannon-like punch sounded. The guy suddenly punched him. Leonard Churchill saw a punch mark distorting the air on Abels fist several meters away with his own eyes. Tiger Cannon Fist! Abels famous skill, which can severely injure Heavy Armor Professionals by using vibrating waves, even from a distance. The guy himself is an undefeated boxing king in the underground ck Market of Sinless City, focusing on closebat, and all his Martial Skills are honed through fights. Among peers, its difficult to find someone with more experience in closebat. This punch was deviously cunning, it was almost the same moment as he saw it, the punch hit Leonard Churchill. With a thud, even though the Tyrant Body reduced most of the force, he still couldnt help but cough up some blood. This is the means of a high tier Air Skill Master. Even from a distance, they have the power to hurt their enemies!
    Leonard Churchill just managed to steady himself after retreating a few steps, but Abel had already charged over like a shadow. The various exquisite fighting techniques made his fists seem like two cannons and his legs like two iron whips, being hit wherever he made contact. Leonard Churchills closebat skills are actually not bad, and his physical attributespletely outss Abels. But just in these few exchanges, he was actually beaten back repeatedly?
    Only after a real closebat did Leonard Churchill realize that his fighting technique and Abels are not on the same level at all. Moreover, Abels understanding of the air in an Air Skill Master has reached an unimaginable level. Ovee force with finesse, neutralize force with air. Its a very strange feeling. Leonard Churchill felt as if his fist was hitting into cotton. The strength would be neutralized in an extremely short time. Prior to making contact with the opponents body, it felt as though the fist slid away, the punch had actually deviated! Howe Leonard Churchill, who clearly has overwhelming physical attributes, cant exert them? Moreover, both the flying knife and closebat techniques are severely restricted by Abels Curse Power Gang maneuver. If it wasnt for his highly rated Agility attribute which helped him narrowly avoid Abels attacks many times, Leonard Churchill thought that he might even lose in a short period of time. The fight between the two of them quickly escted. Due to interference from Abel, Leonard Churchill couldnt free himself to do anything else. .. Seeing that Abel had cornered Leonard Churchill and even appeared to be dominating, Young Master Kaks dark face finally rxed a bit. The soldiers also breathed a sigh of relief, at least they no longer faced the heart-thumping threat of death that they had just experienced.
    Not far away Catherine Carter watched with worry: If he couldnt beat him, why was he still fighting? But she was too busy to help, dealing with her own enemies that were surrounding her. In the midst of the fierce battle, Leonard Churchill was growing more and more frustrated, but his mind was racing. He could escape, Abel wouldnt be able to catch up with him. But its meaningless. With him being held back by Abel, whether its the flying knife or his own closebat killing methods, both are greatly limited. Killing a few more minions has no meaning to him. And most importantly, looking at Abels peculiar air control technique, Leonard Churchill always felt a familiar feeling in his heart, Where did this guy learn such a skilled move from? Sinless City is a ce of exile. While it hides countless masters, there are definitely fewer top-level inheritances here than elsewhere. Not only does Abel know the Demon God Secret Skill Gluttony, but he also knows this extraordinarily skillful air controlling technique? With just these two abilities, hisbat power has already been singled out among the Third Tier masters carefully cultivated by the nobility. Leonard Churchill had previously suspected of Abels lineage, Lord Nine Brown seemed to know Abels background but didnt say anything. Now is not the time to think about this.
    The more Leonard Churchill fought, the more he felt he had seen a simr description somewhere else. But just as he was reminiscing, a sh of inspiration struck and something came to mind: Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm! Chapter 541: 187 - 4 Chapter 541: Chapter 187 C 4 Leonard Churchill remembered the iplete Secret Manual of Martial Skills specifically for Air Skill Masters, which Nine Brown had given him earlier. The most essential wisdom of an Air Skill Master in the manual was about the use of Air! With profound Curse Power condensed into air, the fists vibrating into waves, using air as an armor, twisting air to relieve force No wonder Abels technique felt so familiar, it was almost identical! Isnt this the same principle as the Tiger Cannon Fist? Isnt this the basic use of Air in the Shepherd Wandering Body Palm? So thats how it isThats what Controlling Air is. Leonard Churchill thought of this and suddenly grinned. At the moment of this sudden realization, what he couldntprehend before seemed to instantly make sense. Thew of air flowing, the sequence of muscle exertion all was clear.
    As he watched Abels movements, the words described in the Secret Manual immediately floated up in his mind. Previously, he couldnt fullyprehend it all. But now, with somebody enacting it live before him, all of it suddenly came together. Leonard Churchill didnt dodge anymore, but solidly took several punches, tasting the subtle changes in the opponents fist strength. Simultaneously, the Enlightenment kept prompting him. You have learned Controlling Air Entry Level, proficiency +33 You have learned Controlling Air Entry Level, proficiency +31 You have learned Tiger Cannon Fist Lv0 (2/300) The ultra-high Enlightenment powered by the Demonic Solution allowed Leonard Churchill to learn and master what he was seeing at an elerated pace. He suddenly grinned, Tsk tskSo the Demonic Solution of JOKER has this learning effect. Seeing Leonard Churchill suddenly change his fighting style, Abel had a bad feeling. Although he didnt understand why he suddenly wanted to get hit now. Looking at Leonard Churchills gradually rising smirk, Abels expression changed instantly. Because at this moment, he noticed that the opponents punch hadnded on his Gang Air! Although the punch strength wasnt painful, it did manage tond for the first time. How is that possible? Abel was tremendously shaken.
    Without an extraordinary understanding of Air, how could he have possiblynded a hit on me? As someone who had been immersed in Air Skill for many years, Abel knew all too well the difficulty of achieving Enlightenment in Controlling Air. He had spent almost ten years in hard cultivation before mastering this wisdom. However, what terrified him was yet toe.
    After the first punch, he found that every punch from the opponent hadnded on his Gang Air. This meant the opponent hadpletely understood the mystery of Controlling Air. How could this be Earlier in their sh, Abel was certain that his opponent was just someone who had a superficial understanding of Air Skill. And now after just a few rounds, hes mastered it? Leonard Churchill watched Abels changing expression, the humor at the corners of his mouth growing ever wider. It wasnt just this Enlightenment he derived from Demonic Solution and the great horror of life and death. The Enlightenment kept updating. Tyrant Body skill proficiency +15 Undying Curse skill proficiency +21 Two-pole copse skill proficiency +24 Wolf Fang Wind Fist skill+
    You have learned Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm Lv0 (23/1000), proficiency +11. . All the skills almost skyrocketed at a proficiency rate dozens of times higher than usual! He had already thoroughly read the Secret Manual of the Pce Palm earlier, and now after watching a few times, he had learned it! Although he hadnt learned the entire Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm, he had mastered the entry-level Tiger Cannon Fist! At this moment, Abelunched a heavy attack again. Seeing this, Leonard Churchills fists suddenly condensed into ripples, and without any attempt to dodge, he threw a heavy punch. Boom! The wave of energy rippled outward. Both sides flew backwards at the same time. After retreating over a dozen meters, Leonard Churchill wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bared his white teeth, and burst into a boisterousugh, Hahaha On the other side, Abel, although not heavily injured, was stunned, looking at his own fist with disbelief. He definitely wasnt seeing things. The Tiger Cannon Fist that this guy just used was his?
    This was his unique skill! How could this guy know it? He didnt know it before Why suddenly now? Abel felt as though his mind couldnt keep up. He suddenly thought of a possibility he himself couldnt believe: could it be he just learned it? Abel contemted this idea, and as he looked over at Leonard Churchill, he felt an unprecedented panic. Yes! Panic! The kind of panic one feels from the enemys learning ability! He didnt dare to imagine how much more the other party would learn if the fight continued like this. Abel was very clear that once the threshold of Controlling Air was crossed, this persons power would increase dramatically. Just now, he was full of confidence, but now, he had no confidence at all that he could kill this man standing in front of him. Onlookers also observed this astounding scene.
    Ordinary people could not see what was different about the sh of fists just now. However, people with high discernment like Catherine Carter saw it at a nce. Did that guy actually learn it?! Catherine Carter was familiar with the ways of various professions and also knew about the Air Skill Masters Controlling Air theory. Just now, seeing Leonard Churchill being cornered, she knew he was greatly disadvantaged. She originally thought that Leonard, being the same type of skill master, was at a disadvantage and had no chance of winning. However, unexpectedly, he just learned the enemys method? Catherine Carter was excited and surprised. She clearly knew that Leonard had not grasped this mysterious skill before. The only exnation is that he just learned it! Although the great terror between life and death can bring one to a realization. Catherine Carter was currently in this mental state. But it wasnt enough! A sh of insight crossed her mind, she seemed to understand something, looking at the clown illusion behind Leonard, she muttered to herself, The Demonic Solution such a strong learning ability! But more importantly, its the man! That guy, what extreme abilities hes wagered his life on! Seeing this scene, Catherine Carter was inexplicably infected, as though a surgingbat power was building in her heart. Even if she dies in pursuit of this, it would be enough! At that instant, when her heart was stirring with heroic emotions, Catherine Carter seemed to realize something. The Demon Gods Phantom behind her suddenly shone brightly. It wasnt just Catherine Carter who understood this scene. It was also Young Master Kak. He originally thought the siege was an absolute sure-fire, but now it seems theres been a change in the situation. Kak watched as Leonard somehow learned a technique, withstanding the attacks of his underlings. He guessed it may be due to the unknown Clown Demon God. Looking at his cousin also shining withbat power, it seemed she had perceived some great fortune. If this continues, fears arise of a change in the situation! Kak, without hesitation, issued an order: Kill him! Although his hurried arrival didnt allow him to bring too many top-level fighters, there was still a Fifth Tier guard! Previously, he didnt think it was necessary, but now, it seems that they had to take action. The Fifth Tier guard intended to quickly dispatch Leonard. However, at that moment, an unexpected scene urred. Anguid voice echoed out from the shadowy area of some ruined building. Hey hey hey dont make rash moves here. Everyone turned to look, and a man wearing a hunting deer hat and holding a ck umbre strolled over unhurriedly. It was none other than the great detective from Dragon City, Robin Smith! Chapter 542: 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man! Chapter 542: Chapter 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man! The famed detective Robin Smith, umbre in hand, slowly emerged from the dark corner of the broken building. Those present were caught off guard by his appearance. From his posture, it seemed that he had been watching the proceedings for a while. The emergence of a third party on the battlefield led to many subtly changing expressions. Even Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter found themselves questioning his intention for showing up now. Robins prestige in Dragon City was not to be underestimated. His ability was obvious to all. As soon as he stepped forward, countless tendrils filled with tumorous growths spread out from his umbre, casting a nauseating wave of mental pollution that soon enveloped the whole block. The intent was clear: he intended to intercept Lionhearts Fifth Tier Master. However, a mere detective naturally held little regard in the eyes of high-profile nobility. Young Master Kak, puzzled by the strange interruption, darkly responded, What do you intend? Your interference here is unwarranted
    While detectives were known to undertake privatized missions, it was clear to him that there were very few who could afford the services of this renowned detective. Kak spected that one of his Lionheart family elders most likely employed Robin to protect Catherine. Regardless of who it was, any attempts to interfere at this point would be futile! Not too far off, Catherine was also contemting. Could it have been her grandfathers arrangements? But to their surprise, Robin simply shook his head, and rified, Oh no, dont get me wrong, Young Master Kak. I have no interest in meddling in your family affairs. I am merely here toplete a task that has troubled me for decades. Upon hearing this, Kak furrowed his brows. A task? This famous detective was known for solving the unsolvable. Could there have been a case that had troubled him for decades? That was besides the point. The main concern was, what exactly was he intending to do? If he didnt intend to interfere with the Lionheart familys affairs, did that mean he didnt n to save Catherine? Could it have been for the fugitive instead? Upon hearing this, even Leonard, who was in the midst of battle, came to understand, asking himself, Could he be after me? He remembered their previous fight vividly; he had nearly lost his life to this man. But what did he mean now? Why hadnt he shown up when they were on the brink of perishing against Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, but chose to show up now? Before anyone had a chance to ponder further, Robin expressed, Apologies, but due to privacy concerns, I cannot divulge the details regarding this task. I only suggest that you all sit this one out, especially you, Colonel Hays, and the rest of the masters. Colonel Hays, was the Fifth Tier master standing beside Kak. Upon hearing this, everyone present understood that the famous detective was merely trying to prevent several higher-tier card masters from intervening, while not interfering with anything else. This statement, however, only served to confuse everyone further. What exactly did he mean by that?
    He had said he wasnt going to help. But by cing a hold on several of the strongest, wasnt that taking sides? However, Leonard seemed to have some understanding. By holding off these high-tier card masters, was he creating an opportunity for a fair duel between him and Abel?
    It seemed the detective didnt care who lived or who died. In fact, it seemed more like he was merely curious about the oue of this fight? The entric behavior of famous detective Robin Smith was well-known amongst the Federations upper ss society. Although this man was powerful and mysterious, he would only undertake tasks that piqued his interest. Several influential figures had tried to curry favor with him, but to no avail. Kak still couldnt figure out what exactly the detective intended to do. However, Catherine Carter had to die today! Kak dered sternly, This is an internal affair of the Lionheart family, you best stay out of it In response to Kaks warning, Robin only smiled serenely, adjusted his monocle, and countered, Young Master Kak, theres no need for threats. The task is more important than my own life. Regardless of the situation, I must intervene. This statement cast a somber atmosphere over the scene. Both parties involved fully understood the gravity of the situation. It wouldnt simply end with a few exchanged words. Kak faced Robin with a stern gaze, making his intentions clear.
    Any further dy and the situation would be harder to control. Colonel Hayes made no effort to hide his intentions. The silhouette of a Curse Spirit Shadow, a one-eyed giant with eight arms, appeared behind him. The appearance of the 10-meter-tall giant brought an overpowering aura of a fifth-tier card master. Everyone present felt their breath hitch. Having no intention to waste time in squabbles, Colonel Hays immediately unsheathed his Containment Card, materializing a magnificently carved staff surrounded by a thick aura of Curse Power. Almost simultaneously, the one-eyed giant behind him materialized eight forty-meter-long rods in each of its hands. Hayss expression hardened as he abruptly raised his staff towards the sky, triggering a High Tier Martial Skill that instantaneously targeted Leonard.MysteryThousand-Stick Burying God! Leonard, having overheard the previous conversation, had sensed a looming threat and had prepared to dodge. But the decisive actions of the Fifth Tier Colonel left him no chance. A High-tier Martial Skill was being used against a Second Tier fighter C akin to using a cannon to kill a mosquito, and no mercy was shown. The air around him seemed to thicken as if bound by a high-levelw, even before the stick shadows couldnd their onught. The moment Leonard saw the sky filled with stick shadows, he felt a pressure as if a mountain was pressing down on him. Leonards muscles tightened to their utmost extent in an attempt to flee, but he found himself unable to move even half a step!
    Chapter 543: 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man! _2 Chapter 543: Chapter 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man! _2 The terror of suppression was so intense that he couldnt keep down the warmth in his throat. Blood spilled out from his teeth, and his face twisted even more horribly. This waspletely different from facing Lieutenant Colonel Bolton before. The pressure exerted by a fifth tiered card master was so terrifying that it paralyzed people with pain, making them incapable of fighting back. Leonard Churchill had no doubt that if that staff really fell, he would instantly die on the spot. However, this terrifying pressure onlysted for an instant before it suddenly disappeared. When he looked again, the great detective Robin Smiths robe had already burst open, revealing a grotesque, tumorous half of his body. The pairs of monstrous red eyes on the tumorous skin opened, like a devil on the hunt, greedily eyeing the crowd around him. Everyone who saw this felt their scalps tingle in terror. At this moment, the Hexagram Array on his white gloves was radiating blood-red light, pulling out strands of glinting, cold metallic wire from his index finger. Looking around, the countless wires woven into a web, were like a spider that had captured its prey and had trapped Colonel Hays and his Giant Curse in the web, while the long curse staff also stopped in mid-air.
    The person in the web tried to struggle, but the wires tore into their flesh, producing a harsh, grating noise. Leonard had experienced the power of these wires before. Anyone trapped by them, unless they had a strong enough defense, would be instantly sliced into pieces when they tried to move. Ironically, the target that the wire was pulling was not only Colonel Hays, a man unlucky enough to be caught in the wire array was trying to escape but was instantly cut into pieces. Colonel Hays looked at the wires imprisoning him and his face darkened. It was not that he didnt have the ability to fight, it was just hard for him to withdraw with this guy restraining him. On the side, Young Master Kak also wore a gloomy expression and yelled, Have you considered the consequences of opposing the Lionheart Family?! The metallic wire had easily pierced into his mechanical armor, any slight movement would certainly result in his death. It seemed that Robin had no intention to kill him, instead, he just shrugged, curling a finger, the wire moved closer to his neck in response. Tsk tsk What an effective method. When he saw this, Leonard remembered his previous battle with Robin. If they really fought, Robin could kill him with just a flick of his finger. However, it was exactly when faced with such a powerful opponent that Leonards smile became even brighter. He had been utterly clueless before, but now in his demonic solution form, he could understand a bit. This was the world of the strong Although he was still unsure of this guys purpose, the fact was, the life-threatening pressure from a top-level expert was gone. Leonard did not waste his time and attacked Abel once again. After mastering the subtleties of Controlling Air, the bnce of the match subtly tilted. Before, Abel had been pressing on Leonard like a fierce tiger hunting a rabbit.
    But now things had turned around. Having grasped the mystic of Air, Leonards attacks could now harm this person who was a tier higher than him. Although Abel, the boxing king, still had the advantage in fighting techniques, without the absolute advantage of Controlling Air, the absolute gap in physical attributes was enough to make up for the gap in skills and experience. Whats more, this gap was getting smaller and smaller!
    Only now did Leonard understand that JOKERs demonic solution form had a very exaggerated learning ability. Everything he saw could be understood in a very short time. Combined with his mask and his own high level of enlightenment, and the high skill attribute of an Air Skill Master, those understandings instantly became skills he mastered. Whats even more amazing was that he himself was a proficient master of advanced fighting Air Skills. Although Abels techniques were very clever, between peers, he could guess the nature of any martial skills used several times. In his demonic solution state, Leonard didnt have to guess, he could understand at one nce. The quickest way for a fighter to learn, was through realbat! There couldnt be a better opportunity than right now. Lower-level martial skills were almost instantly learned. Slightly more difficult ones would be mastered after just one or two uses inbat. The most direct example was the data shown in the Enlightenment Disy. Advanced Fighting Techniques proficiency +122 Advanced Air Skills proficiency +101 You have mastered Wave Karate, proficiency +147 You have mastered the martial skill Spear Leg, proficiency +233
    Leonard did not bother to track the changes on the panel. However, in reality, he felt that he was bing more and more adept at using Air. From using the Tiger Cannon Fist to fight at first, he was at a disadvantage. Later, he was able to use his own physical advantages to bnce out the gap in curse power. Gradually, the fight between the two became too close to call. p p p Using air to hit air, the sound of air explosions was incessant. Every now and then, a figure was smashed into a building, causing dust to fly everywhere. The fight had clearly reached a critical point. Looking at the two figures in midst of the fierce battle, the spectators felt more and more strange. Because they gradually noticed that the boxing techniques and moves of the two seemed to be exactly the same?! Hahaha The more Leonard fought, the more joyful he felt. The gleam in his eyes was zing red, and hisughter became more and more unrestrained. Theughter echoing in his ears, to Abel, was pure mockery.
    But indeed, the more he fought, the more rmed he felt. From the moment he found that his opponent had mastered the mystery of Controlling Air, this sense of panic did not disappear, but instead, intensified. Because gradually, to Abels horror, he found that all the fighting techniques he knew were reflected in the opponent across from him. Chapter 544: 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man!_3 Chapter 544: Chapter 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man!_3 That feeling Its like aplete replica of my martial skills! I used Tiger Cannon Fist, and it returned the favor with the same move; I used Gun Leg, and my opponent, undaunted, kicked back, even shrugging off the sound of breaking bones; Any martial skill I used, the opponent would perfectly replicate. At first, Abel had some advantage, but gradually, the gap between their shes became smaller and smaller. Abel also found himself restrained in some ways. And the most important thing is, the opponent has a weird ability to recover, no matter how severe the injuries, they would heal in the blink of an eye. But I dont! Although Abel guessed that this secret skilles at a high cost, the more drawn out the fight, the less confident he bes. Because he gradually realized that he had no secrets left.
    . Hahaha That wildughter echoed down the entire street. Leonard Churchill threw a punch, and once again shed with Abel. Both sides retreated, spitting up blood at the same time. However, Leonard Churchill didnt give his opponent a chance to catch his breath and charged again. Seeing Abel kicking, he used his famous special move, Gun Leg, to stab back. Bang! They once again parted upon contact. The replica moves is a kind of crazy self-confidence, making fun of the opponent, and it is also a psychological tactic. Only by overpowering the opponent in the field they most rely on can the fight ends quickly. At the moment, Leonard Churchill also enjoyed this thrill, his fighting spirit growing ever higher. On the other hand, Abels momentum was at its lowest, muttering continuously in his heart: How is this possible He had met many opponents stronger than himself. But he had never encountered an opponent that made him feel so terrified! At this moment, with each move, he could see the shadow of his own fist technique. He felt that he had fewer and fewer secrets The feeling of his bottom-line martial skills beingpletely replicated by someone else, made him see no hope of winning at all. On the other side, Leonard Churchill was still immersed in that exaggerated state of learning. However, as Abel lost his fighting spirit, the pleasure he could bring to Leonard Churchill was diminishing.
    Hehe Thats it? Looking at his fist in front of him, which hadpletely lost any secrets, Leonard Churchill suddenly felt bored. For such a fight that didnt bring him any pleasure, he didnt n to waste time. But it wasnt easy to kill Abel because of his unique Curse Seal.
    Seeing this, Leonard Churchill didnt bother to continue wearing Abel down. Seeing a fisting, he didnt sh this time. Suddenly his fist turned into a palm, and with a serpentine path, followed Abels arm and pped it on his chest. Abel was pped in the chest, and his robe was instantly torn. He looked at this never-before-seen palm with disbelief in his eyes: How did it break the Curse Power Gang?! Leonard Churchill, looking at his shocked expression, had no intention of exining. If Abels Tiger Cannon Fist can be considered a secret-level martial skill among lower-tier fighters, then every move of Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm is at this level. This legendary iplete martial skill is the ceiling of the Air Skills ording to Leonard Churchill, with a very detailed description of breaking the air. He couldnt get the hang of it before. But now Although hes not very skilled, its barely enough to deal with a neer to the Third Tier like Abel. Besides, Leonard Churchills goal with this palm wasnt to kill. With this palm hitting Abel, his Protective Gang Air was momentarily broken.
    Simultaneously, the bandages tied around the big sword on his back suddenly burst. Leonard Churchill was curious about why this guy always carried this Disaster Object C X-099-Useless Great Sword. Abel felt his clothes being shattered, nced at the big sword flying out with his peripheral vision, and guessed his opponents purpose. He tried to reach out to grab it back, but it was toote. Leonard Churchill was faster. A shadow darted past, and the big sword was already snatched into his hand. Among the ruins, Leonard Churchill, holding the sword hilt, cocked his head curiously at this ck giant sword, which was of no known use. His eyes were full of curiosity. He tried pouring a little of his ck Curse Power, and immediately felt a change as if he could sense something. His face suddenly lit up: Huh At this moment, he immediately understood why Abel would always carry it with him! Seeing this scene, Robin Smith, the great detective who was restraining the Lionheart Familys experts from afar, also became subtle his expression and murmured to himself: Tsk tsk I knew it. Ive been saying that this Abel isnt the one Im looking for No one knew that it wasnt who he was after, but he had been tracking this big sword all along. . Leonard Churchill got the big sword, but before he had time to feel it intensively, Abel charged again. But this time, Leonard Churchill chose to dodge. He waspletely uninterested in wasting time with an opponent who could give him no pleasure.
    ncing around, the experts of the Lionheart Family were still being restrained by the great detective. However, the fighting here also attracted more and more people and monsters. You could hear many approaching noises in the distant ruins. Leonard Churchill avoided several joint attacks from the Lionheart Familys experts in session. But he couldnt feel the lethal threat from before at all. The red glow in his eyes also gradually faded: Tsk This is no fun In Leonard Churchills mind, apart from the rational personality, the demons personality was suppressed by the clown mask, and no one was interested in the current situation. He had wanted to kill a few more enemies for fun at the end of his life. But now he couldnt find that kind of fun anymore. Chapter 545: 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man!_4 Chapter 545: Chapter 188: The Identity of the Cloak Man!_4 The battle suddenly became meaningless. Instead, Leonard Churchill is more interested in studying the Useless Great Sword in his hand. Leonard nced at the detective Robin Smith, received a meaningful nce in return, and pursed his lips. Although curious about why this guy made a move, there was no time to ask. Looking to the other side, Catherine Carters condition was very grim. Her wounds could not recover, having just endured a battle, she was now on the edge of life and death. Leonard thought for a moment, and then suddenly, he disappeared from the spot. A few hundred meters away, Catherine Carter, who was in the midst of a brutal battle, had not recovered, when a tall figure appeared within her sight, instantly appearing by her side. Upon identifying the stranger, she did not resist.
    Then, someone picked her up by the waist and raced towards the depths of the ruins. Being carried away so quickly, Catherine Carter could not help but vomit a mouthful of fresh blood. Chasing soldiers were still in hot pursuit behind them. But it was clear that the werewolf was faster. The wind flung past her pale face, Catherines golden hair fluttered in the wind, her eyes filled withplex emotions. She looked at the werewolf holding her, there was an uncanny feeling in her expression: Ive been saved by this guy again From the moment she was stopped by Lieutenant Colonel Bolton, the Elder Miss of the Lionheart family was prepared to face death. However, much to her surprise, after all sorts of unexpected twists and turns, she had actually survived? What exactly was this guys story? Who was the Demon God behind the Clown illusion? Why would Detective Robin Smith intervene? And what was that Great Sword Although they were surviving for the time being. Catherines mind was filled with questions. The werewolf dashed through the ruins like it was solid ground, he jumped over pits and climbed over buildings. Before long, they could no longer hear the sound of pursuers behind them. It seemed theyd run quite a distance. It seemed temporarily safe. The tense atmosphere between the two gradually rxed. As the Phantom of the Demon God faded away, Catherine was suppressing her own violently fluctuating injuries. At this moment, she also felt the bacsh from using the Demon God Forbidden Skill, her condition was extremely bad. However, before she could recover her breath, she suddenly felt that Leonard, who was by her side, was in big trouble! This guys heartbeat had suddenly stopped! Leonard Churchill had suddenly shifted from his werewolf form back to his human form. The light in his eyes instantly dimmed, as if life had left them.
    His white hair was particrly conspicuous in the dark. The two of them were currently jumping between high buildings dozens of meters above the ground, and suddenly began free-falling. Catherine watched herself fall from mid-air, her face shocked. But her first instinct was to grab hold of Leonard, wanting to pull him to her side.
    However, the bacsh from the Demon God Forbidden Skill came on very suddenly. Catherine could not hold on, her face turned pale and she lost consciousness. They tumbled down together. Leonard Churchill thought he must be dead. He didnt know how long had passed. He struggled to open his eyes. There was an immediate wave of pain, as if a thousand needles were stabbing into his muscles. A splitting headache like a hangover, his thoughts felt as if they were being ripped apart. Where am I? Leonard Churchill felt as if he could see a flickering campfire in his fuzzy vision. As if it was the first time he had passed through into Alternate Dimension 407, his condition was a total mess. Had he time-travelled again?
    Hed died once before, so it wasnt unfamiliar. Leonard sensed his Curse Power, instinctively wanting to use the self-healing Secret Skill to remove the ufortable state of his body. However, at this moment, a cold voice warned him: You better not use that Undying Curse Secret Skill again. If you break off your life span, I cant guarantee I can save you again. It was at this point that Leonard realised there was someone next to him. He focused his eyes and saw that he was lying next to a red, zing campfire. When he looked in the direction where the voice came from, he faintly saw a man with a cloak. After a moment, Leonard felt his consciousness clear up. He remembered, wasnt this cloaked person the one who had stolen the angel from the Deep Pit Secret Realm and wounded him? Did he save me? Or am I being held hostage? After a few seconds, Leonards vision had cleared uppletely. There were broken bricks all around, and it looked like a certain part of the ruins. Catherine was nowhere in sight.
    Opposite him, there was only this mysterious man. And this guy, was ying with his Storage Ring, seemingly very interested in the contents. Leonard knew he was facing a top-level powerhouse, whom he could notpete against. But he didnt like it when others coveted his personal belongings. Moreover, that Storage Ring held a different meaning, it contained too many sensitive items. He spoke directly: Senior, although Im grateful that you saved my life. That Storage Ring is a gift from a friend. Listening to his words, the man in the cloak responded with an amused tone: Heh, your stuff? As he spoke, he looked at the Storage Ring in front of him with a touch of regret: Oh, thats right. That girl entrusted the Garcia Familys heirlooms to you. So now, its yours. Hearing this, Leonards expression froze upon realization! Just by the tone of his voice, he immediately guessed who this person was! Chapter 546: 189 [Xismark Holy Grail] Chapter 546: Chapter 189 [Xismark Holy Grail] You are? Although Leonard Churchill had an idea of the identity of the person in the cloak sitting before him, he still asked cautiously. He also realized that this person wasnt interested in the contents of the Storage Ring, but was rather indulging in nostalgia. After all, in her own words, it belonged to the Garcia family. When asked, the cloaked figure across the fire didnt exin much, instead, she directly revealed her face. Under the light of the fire, a face of exceptional temperament was illuminated. Underneath the cloak was a long dress that showcased the characteristics of the On Dynasty, outlining a stunning figure. Her skin was delicate and smooth, with a touch of porcin-like luster. She had the charm of a mature woman yet the skin of a young girl, with a hint of wisdom in her eyes This was a beautiful woman whose age was hard to distinguish at first nce. What was most captivating was the rich aura of mystery from the old age about her. She was elegant and dignified, yet had a sense of holiness distinct from the rest of the world. Leonard Churchill had only ever seen this kind of feeling in the Silver Moon Leader.
    It was an elusive feeling umon in ordinary people. Exchanging one look, Leonard Churchill looked at this mostly familiar face and confirmed his guess. The woman before him was none other than Tracy Garcias mother. The High Priest of On Dynasty. One of the top powers of the current era. Although Leonard Churchill was somewhat unsure C because if his guess was right, things would getplicated C he tentatively said, That senior Before he could even finish his question, the cloaked figure guessed his doubts and readily admitted her identity, I am Tracys mother. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill made an odd face. But all the doubts in his heart suddenly became clear. No wonder she was able to easily open the coffin sealing the Angels Remains in the Mysterious Underground Pce; No wonder she was able to converse with the Tauren in the cksmith Shop using the ancient Taurennguage; Aside from the mysterious Elder Clinton, only the High Priest of On Dynasty that has a legacy of thousands of years could have done so. No wonder she helped him pay the price of forging flying knives, she did it because of her daughter Tracy. Furthermore, knowing her identity now, Leonard Churchill also realized that when she severely injured him, she must have had other profound intentions. Otherwise, if it was someone from X Bureau chasing after him, he would have no chance of survival at all. Considering the current situation, it was clear that she had saved him once again.
    Without saying anything else, Leonard Churchill stood up and bowed politely, Thank you for saving my life, senior. No need. The cloaked figure didnt seem to care much. Her eyes shed with wisdom as she said lightly, Your current predicament is somewhat linked to my Garcia family. Saving you is only what we should do. Linked to the Garcia family?
    Enigmatic as always, Leonard Churchill didnt y dumb. He was indeed curious about what had happened, so he asked directly, Senior, do you know why they want to kill me at X Bureau? The cloaked figure seemed to know. But it appeared to be a serious matter, one that was somewhat difficult to exin. She stirred the fire with a stick, sparks drifting in the air along with the warm air, lighting up her beautiful face through a filter of orange light, making her look even more stunning. After a moments pondering, she finally said, They werent after you. Leonard Churchill was all ears, Not after me? The cloaked figure-mother of Tracy Garcia-turned her gaze, her expression slightly peculiar, her tone a bit downcast, That girl entangled her fate with yours. The people of X Bureau were actually after her. And they found you instead. So that was it! Leonard Churchill immediately understood upon hearing this. Memories poured in. Back in Sinless City, after he killed the city lord Saul Miller and was severely injured, Tracy, to avoid being tracked, seemed to have said that she used a secret skill that entangled their fates together. At first, Leonard Churchill didnt pay it much attention. Although he knew that that miss with the round head was involved in a mess that wasnt small at all.
    Rather, he considered her a friend and thus didnt weigh the gains and losses. Now that he heard this, he realized that he had been implicated. However, it was only a bit surprising. Even if he had almost died because of it, Leonard Churchill didnt feel any regret. He was quite calm about it. The cloaked figure looked at Leonard Churchills expressions, while she didnt say anything, she praised him in her heart and continued, The little girl said a Mr. Leonard Churchill had saved her life a few times. That must be you. With that, her gaze fell on the Storage Ring of the Garcia familys inheritance in her hand. No wonder it was entrusted to this fellow, she had observed him before, he indeed wasnt bad. The cloaked figure said, tossing the ring over, Since Tracy entrusted it to you, you can keep this ring. Leonard Churchill caught the Storage Ring, a faint awkwardness between his brows. However The figure before him was both an elder and a senior, there was no need for courtesies. He put aside any more hesitation and epted it.
    But when he raised his arm to catch the ring, it strained his wound, causing him to wince in pain and inhale sharply. For some reason, Leonard Churchill was suddenly reminded of the previous sneak attack that he had suffered. The cloaked figure seemed to be able to read minds, directly exining the doubts in his heart, The reason I severely injured you earlier was because the higher-ups of X Bureau used an incredibly costly secret tracking skill that can lock onto ones fate. That skill will keep tracking unless the target is dead. Listening to this, Leonard Churchills pupils slightly contracted. Although, he wasnt exactly surprised. The experts of X Bureau were indeed too many. He had already experienced this before. Chapter 547: 189 【Xismark Holy Grail】_2 Chapter 547: Chapter 189 Xismark Holy Grail_2 If truly targeted, even the legendary powerful ones may not survive. But what can hurting myself change??? The cloaked figure then exined, The tracking Secret Skill cannot be intervened by others. Only when the target is dead or breaks the chains of their existing fate can it be avoided. Thinking for a while, Leonard Churchill understood immediately. If he did not die, then his fate must have changed. He said, You mean the Demonic Solution? The cloaked figure nodded: Yes. His mind suddenly became clear. Relief shed across Leonards eyebrows. Having reached this point in the conversation,
    Hepletely understood the cause and effect. He had been critically injured before, unable to use his Curse Power. That was the only chance that the elder had provided him to break the deadlock. Leonard knew it would be impossible for him to survive based on his innate power. The Undying Curse was not enough to heal his injuries. His body and will would instinctively attempt to break through their existing power, to find a possibility to survive. There was no time for gradual improvement in the deadlock, he could only think of a sudden increase. That is, Demonic Solution. Churchill had already reached the threshold of the Demonic Solution. The well-timed surprise attack and serious injury allowed him to experience numerous instances of great terror between life and death. The suffocating pressure transformed into unprecedented assistance, offering him a safeprehension. Once heprehended the Demonic Solution, his destiny would fundamentally change by the addition of the Demons Power. Everything was connected. Looking at each stroke of luck, yet each was an extremely exquisite calction. One wrong move, and he would have dropped dead on the spot. This method wouldnt have been attempted without the dare of a top power like Tracy Garcias mother. Once Churchill figured this out, he began to appreciate the wisdom and well-intentioned ns of the figure before him. As for why the X Bureau wanted to kill Tracy Garcia, Churchill didnt bother asking. He knew that the cause and effect entangled with Tracy Garcia must be massive.
    Not only were the On Remnants trying to kill her, now the X Bureau joined in as well. A slight involvement almost cost him his life. Digging deeper, might not be a good thing. But
    Isnt the person in front of him the High Priest of the On Remnants? What is her current stance? A lot was running in Churchills mind. The cloaked figure seemed to feel somewhat guilty since it was her daughter who had gotten an outsider involved. From a destiny perspective, Churchill blocked a lethal hit for Tracy Garcia once again. Moreover, every operation before had a great risk, even she couldnt help. Thanks to Leonards luck, or he wouldnt have known how many times he would have died. Fortunately, they survived. She looked at Leonard Churchill, collected her thoughts, then said, You also have a unique destiny. Otherwise, anyone involved in that incident would never have survived. With an understanding of the cause, Churchills knitted eyebrows rxed, a faint smile appeared on his lips. He didnt mind the risks involved. Having survived, those experiences felt quite good. The cloaked figure didnt seem inclined to chat. At that moment, she took out the Light and Dark Holy Nail directly and handed it over, This
    Lloking at the Holy Nail she seemed to know much and hesitated for a moment before saying, You keep this Holy Nail for now. However, since the entanglement with Tracys fate has been broken, its best not to awaken it anymore. Ok. Taking away the Angel was also to push him into a deadlock. The item returned to its owner, Churchill was naturally delighted. With such a great weapon on hand, he felt much more confident. But when he carefully thought about what had been said earlier, he suddenly noticed something: What is the rtionship between this crying angel and Tracy Garcias destiny? Since she said it, then it must have significance! Churchill subconsciously thought of two scenes. At first, in the Underground Pce, the angels remains did not attack him. Later, when he released the angels spirit, he did not suffer from the curse And also! On the ghost train, the conductor gave him half a cup of tea, an unusual behavior. Churchill didnt understand why at first. But after hearing Tracy Garcias mothers words, he suddenly realized.
    It wasnt because he was special, but because his destiny was entangled with Tracys! What exactly is tangled with Tracy, that even the Crying Angel does not hurt her? The more Churchill thought, the more confused he felt. It was like seeing Elder Clinton be even more mysterious the more he discovered. But on second thought, Its not strange that the line of the High Priest On is full of mysteries, and Tracy, as the heir to the next High Priest, is unusual. The cloaked figure obviously knew. But from her serious expression, it can be seen that the issue involved might not be small. Although Churchill was curious, he held his tongue when others didnt voluntarily tell him. The campfire crackled, and the red me reflected the shadows of the two people on the wall. The topic of the crying angel seemed to touch on some unspoken taboo, and the two stopped talking. Churchill thought of something and asked, May I ask you, elder, where is my friend?
    His mind had been upied with other matters just now, and now he remembered hispanions in battle. He had survived, but he wasnt sure if Catherine Carter could have survived as well. The cloaked figure said faintly, She woke up earlier and left first. As she spoke, she seemed to guess what Churchill was thinking. Her warm eyes glittered with a hint of crystal light and she added, You dont have to worry. Her hero fate has only just established, the bacsh from the forbidden technique may not necessarily be a bad thing for her. Hearing this, Churchill raised his eyebrows slightly. Chapter 548: 189 [Xismark Holy Grail]_3 Chapter 548: Chapter 189 [Xismark Holy Grail]_3 Leonard Churchill had no strong impression of the noble Elder Miss before, but after fighting a life-and-death battle with her, he found her quite admirable. It would be better if she didnt die. He expressed his gratitude again: Thank you, elder. Without her, Catherine Carter probably wouldnt have survived either. The cloaked figure shook her head and said, No need to thank me. Your friend has already paid the token of gratitude. Hearing this, Leonard shrugged his shoulders. The cloaked figure nced at him and continued, However, instead of worrying about your friend, you should be more concerned about your own situation. Listening, Leonard remained calm. He knew exactly what the other party meant. He hadnt noticed it before, but now, as his life was nearing its end, the feeling was bing clearer and clearer. There was a gentle breeze blowing through the dpidated building, gently lifting his white hair.
    With utmost calm, he asked, Elder, how long do I have left to live? That he had lived to see the results of so many things already exceeded his expectations, he could hardly be greedy for more. At most three months. The cloaked figure spoke with an indifferent tone, studying Leonards equally calm expression. If she hadnt seen it herself, it would have been hard for her to imagine such a calm demeanor in the face of impending death on a young man. She added, That is, if you stop using that Undying Curse secret skill. Otherwise, it might be even shorter. Hearing this, Leonard chuckled lightly, Three months thats a bit short. It wasnt that he feared death, but rather, he felt that the world was fascinating, and it was a pity that he was going to die without experiencing more of it deeply. With that, he shifted his gaze to the figure before him. Leonard suddenly felt that if anyone in the world knew how to solve the problem of lifespans, the High Priest On would undoubtedly be one of the best candidates. After all, from Tracy Garcia, he learned that the lineage of the Garcia Family used the head-covering method for inheritance. Each generations High Priest On might be the most learned and privy to the most secrets in the world. He directly asked, Elder, do you know any way to solve the problem of lifespan? If one could avoid death, it would be better. The cloaked figure anticipated his question and responded, There are many methods to prolong ones life. Cultivating curse power, changing ones flesh and bloodline, consuming certain unearthly treasures, ascending to a higher tier all are viable. However, for people like you who have an unnatural loss of vital energy, almost none of these methods would work. Leonard did not show much disappointment upon hearing this. After all, he detected that there seemed to be a turning point in the conversation. The cloaked figure didnt beat around the bush, If you want to solve the problem of your lifespan, I do have a solution. But the risk is extremely high. Leonard remainedposed, Please guide me, elder. He sensed another motive behind these words.
    The cloaked figure casually mentioned an item, The Xismark Holy Grail. ??? Upon hearing this, Leonards expression subtly changed. He remembered this name!
    A quick thought reminded him that he had seen it mentioned in the Mage Rond Manuscript from the Alternate Dimension during thest War Mode. But the manuscript only mentioned the name of the Holy Grail, providing almost no introduction to the item; Leonard didnt pay much attention before. Now, hearing it from Tracy Garcias mother, he instantly guessed something. Did he need to find this Holy Grail? The name of that Alternate Dimension was Third Holy Grail War The Outpost Battle, the main storyline of the Alternate Dimension might revolve around the battle for this Holy Grail! So, there was a lead to the location too. The cloaked figures gaze seemed to see through everything. She was curious about Leonard knowing about the Holy Grail and asked, Have you heard of this Holy Item? Yes. Leonard nodded and truthfully said, I heard the name in an Alternate Dimension before. However, I dont know what it actually is. Oh, I almost forgot. You were the one who broke into that initial space. But now, you should understand what I am about to say. The cloaked figure added, The Holy Grail is a divine object that has been passed down from ancient times. It is said that drinking water from the Holy Grail can cure all diseases and rejuvenate youth. Upon hearing this, Leonard asked, A legend? As expected, even High Priest On, who was familiar with this legend, was here.
    At least he himself had not heard any rted legends. The cloaked figure positively said, Others might see it as a legend, but I can assure you, drinking from the Holy Grail can restore your lost lifespan, and even prolong it considerably. Oh? Hearing this, Leonards eyes narrowed slightly, and he became interested. If this could really solve his lifespan issue, no matter how great the risk was, it would be worth it. And since the other party mentioned it, Leonard could easily guess that the Holy Grail might be in a particrly dangerous Alternate Dimension. However, what intrigued him more was that this Holy Grail was not as simple as it seemed, otherwise it wouldnt have provoked arge-scale war between the Human Kingdom and the Devils in the Alternate Dimension. He directly asked, Elder, may I ask what else can this Holy Grail do? The cloaked figure knew what he was asking, and answered directly, Its rted to the ancient god of the Silver Moon Sect. And some other things. Hearing this, Leonard recalled the statue of the ancient god Master of Dreams and Joy, Arachne, which he saw in that space, belonging to the Devil Camp. The connection was usible. Chapter 549: 189 [Xismark Holy Grail]_4 Chapter 549: Chapter 189 [Xismark Holy Grail]_4 As for other reasons Perhaps that was what he wanted him to get. Leonard Churchill didnt beat around the bush and asked directly, What should I do then? The Cloaked-figure responded, The Lionheart family has already discovered that Alternative Dimension with War Mode titled The Third Holy Grail War: The Siege of Ironforge. ording to current intelligence, the Holy Grail has appeared in the event space of the plot. This is not a total war, in the normal plot, one cant get the Holy Grail. But if youre lucky, you might get it Of course, there is also the possibility that you wont. On hearing this, Leonard Churchill sank deep into thought. Space of this kind ofrge-scale plot mode usually has many plot-rted spaces, with varying levels of difficulty. And the most important plot items inevitably appear in the final space of the highest difficulty space. The title Ironforge speaks of a notrge yet not small campaign. Logically speaking, they should not let the explorers who participated take the ultimate treasure away.
    But its not absolute! Just like thest time he got the secret treasure Power Gem Golden Sphere in the Alternate Dimension titled Outpost Battle, under normal plot conditions, hunters cant obtain this item. But since it has appeared, it could be obtained, albeit with extremely low probability. Leonard Churchill only has three months of life left, whether or not he can grab it, he must give it a shot. So upon hearing this intelligence, he already started considering how to participate in his mind. Besides, its the War Mode Just hearing it was enough to get him excited. The Cloaked-figure picked up on Leonards subtle change of expression, a slightly surprised look shed in his eyes. He continued, Currently, two stages of that alternate dimensions plot have been discovered, the first is participating in city defense, the death rate is not low; the circumstances of the second stage remain unknown, nobody has survived it so far. Leonard arched an eyebrow, The Holy Grail, could it be in the second part of the plot? A hundred-percent death rate, tsk, this wont be easy. Mhmm. The Cloaked-figure nodded, reminding gravely: You may need to explore deeper into the plot. In this level of alternate dimension, the Holy Grail cannot be obtained under normal plot conditions. Therefore, one has to rely on digging deeper into the plot. Leonard understood everything as he listened, and readily agreed to it, Okay! Regardless of being exploited or anything else. Its true that the other party saved him. Moreover, he could not refuse this intelligence. Communication between smart people is usually straightforward, the Cloaked-figure also didnt feel the need to exin anything, Everything we know about that Alternate Dimension is here. If there is new information in the future, Ill find an opportunity to send it to you, he stated bluntly.
    Leonard took the Wax Ball, and then asked straight away: What else do you need me to do, sir? It would be best to leave everything out in the open since they were discussing a deal. However, the Cloaked-figure shook his head, firmly stating, I dont need you to do anything. If you can bring the Holy Grail out, it will never appear in any dimension again. Just keep it and not to let it fall into the hands of others.
    Leonard Churchills eyes shifted, without asking anything further. The Holy Grail involves the Ancient God and certain taboos. He didnt want to invite trouble since the other party didnt specify clearly. Furthermore, whether or not he could obtain it was a different matter altogether. Leonard felt much better upon waking. The Cloaked-figure, having settled the matters at hand, didnt n to stay longer. He got up, Now that you are awake, I am reassured. You should be aware that my identity is quite special; its not always good to stay longer. Leonard nodded, standing up to send him off. At this moment, he bumped into the huge sword next to him, causing a resonating ng sound. The Cloaked-figure nced at it, as if reminded of something. He then pulled out a sword sheath, Since this sword ended up in your hands. You should have this as well. The sheath looked like it was made of deer skin. The light of the brown-yellow leather, patinated over time, gave it an old appearance. It looked quite unremarkable, no different from the sword sheaths often carried by regr hunters. Leonard looked at the palm-sized leather sword sheath, somewhat puzzled. It was obvious that the X-099-Useless Great Sword, with a width of half a meter and nearly two meters in length, was not going to fit into this sheath designed for a single-handed sword. So, whats the use of it?
    The Cloaked-figure provided the exnation, This Useless Great Sword originally came out from On Treasury two hundred years ago. Those people stole the sword, leaving the sheath behind. The sheath itself is a space-containing treasure. If you wear it, it wont seem so conspicuous. Upon hearing this, Leonard suddenly realized. So, there are such good things. The royal family truly was unique. The Cloaked-figure did not say much, Alright, Im leaving now. Just as Leonard was about to say something, the figure had already disappeared before him, much like the previous few times. But then, a voice came to his ears: Oh, and one more thing. Since youre friends with Little Garcia, if you dont mind, you can call me Auntie Garcia in the future. For someone who had saved her daughter several times, she didnt harbor any ill feelings. Upon hearing this, the distinguished air around him seemed to fade. Instead, she felt more like an elder, the sense of alienation disappeared instantly. Leonard also responded with a nod, and a smile, turning towards the darkness, Mhmm. Goodbye, Auntie Garcia. No matter their rtive power or the level of seniority, it seemed appropriate to call her thus.
    Chapter 550: 190: A Very Important Letter Chapter 550: Chapter 190: A Very Important Letter The bonfire was burning vigorously. Leonard Churchill sat by the fire, his pale face gradually getting some life back. He looked at the spot where Auntie Garcia disappeared, pondering a moment, then muttered, Things are indeed getting moreplex. She didnt just appear out of nowhere. And it didnt seem like she came solely for him. He had already met a legendary figure in the Mysterious Underground Pce, and now he discovered that this High Priestess from the On Royal Family was here too. From these observations, he could tell that the Old Era Remnants in Lion City had formidable ns in ce. However, Auntie Garcias position seemed delicate. It seemed like due to her status as the High Priestess, she remained loyal to the On Royal Family, but she also wanted to leave some protective measures for her precious daughter. Therefore, she couldnt directly interfere. She could only try other methods as much as possible.
    Like finding Leonard Churchill, a third party with some connection. Was that why she secretly went to the relics, saved people, and then guided him to find the Xismark Holy Grail? The ingeniousyout made it difficult for people toprehend thoroughly. The reasons that Leonard Churchill could think of only gave part of the picture. But theseplex thoughts shed through his mind and disappeared. Leonard Churchill didnt care about the plots of the politicians or the Old Era Remnants. After knowing his own lifespan remained just three months, he cared more about how to have a better experience. He looked around at his environment. The hiding ce that she had chosen seemed safe. Leonard Churchill was not in a hurry to leave. Now that he was alive, he had the time to think about what had just happened. He did not die in the fierce battle, and instead seemed to have gained some unexpected rewards. He held the sword sheath that Auntie Garcia had given him before she left in his hand, picked up the X-099-Useless Great Sword from the ground, and tried inserting it into the sheath. As the sword tip touched the sheath, a space rift emerged, and the two-handed sword that was almost half a meter wide was gradually inserted into the sheath bit by bit. Is this the rule of space? Leonard Churchill gazed at the miraculous scene in front of him, finding it quite intriguing. He tipped the sword, the weight didnt change, but the volume became much smaller. In this way, this conspicuous greatsword finally became less noticeable. It would not be recognised by others at a nce.
    Leonard Churchill drew the sword out again. He didnt have time to observe it carefully before, and now he could try it. The sword was ck as if it was ordinary iron, looking nothing special. Upon trial, even a scalpel with Sharpness +9 couldnt leave a scratch on the sword. This demonstrated the only attribute that was known about it unbreakable.
    However, Abel had obtained the Curse Seal through this Disaster Object, sessfully stepping into the threshold of bing a Third Order Card Master. This great sword must have other uses. Coming to this conclusion, Leonard poured his Curse Power into the great sword. Upon doing so, he immediately noticed something and uttered in surprise, Could it really be so. The reason why this Disaster Object is called the Useless Great Sword. The sword lives up to its name. For ordinary people, apart from being huge and hard, it has no other use. But now Leonard also knew, Disaster Objects were indeed treasures that exceeded their rank. The sword appeared useless only because its holder had not met the usage conditions. Leonard began to realise. After his Curse Power poured into the great sword, it seemed as if it got constrained by a specific pattern, and then gradually woven into aplex pattern. The feeling was like a dried-up river course, where the water flowed in and naturally twisted its shape.
    Is this the Curse Seal? Leonard could feel that the Curse Power had been woven into aplex shape. He had read about this in books before, this weaving process was actually the purification of Curse Power, the condensation of elemental seals, and theprehension of the Curse Seal. The feeling was like knitting a sweater. Land, wind, water, fire, light, dark, metal, wood all kinds of elements were like threads of different colours. And they had to be woven together by following a specific pattern. Normally, this pattern needs to be attempted andprehended by oneself. And then a most stable and suitable structure for their own profession was woven, whether for defense, magic promotion, agility It was already very difficult to weave a pattern from a single thread. Adding more threads increased the difficulty exponentially. This was the reason why when buying the Breathing Method before, anyone would feel that a single elemental Breathing Method was better. But Leonards Breathing Method was Gluttony, which absorbed all-element curse power, so there were multiple elemental threads in his body. This greatly increased the difficulty to weave a stable structure.
    That was why he was previously puzzled when he saw the mysterious Curse Seal on Abel. After all, Abel practiced the same Breathing Method as he did. Although it wasnt all-element, it was said to have cultivated five systems at the same time. So theplexity and stability of his Curse Seal was not something a second or third order card master could understand. Now it seemed that the merit belonged to the Useless Great Sword. After the Curse Power was injected into this great sword, there appeared to be a pre-woven pattern in the sword body. There was no need to worry whether the woven structure is stable. They only needed to focus on refining the Curse Power into a seal using the fixed pattern. The most difficult step was directly skipped. Is it really like this After a careful examination, Leonard felt excited that his guess was feasible. If Leonard had discovered the function of the Useless Great Sword himself, maybe he would still doubt whether his discovery was feasible. But the sessful case of Abel was already in front of him. Chapter 551: 190: A Very Important Letter_2 Chapter 551: Chapter 190: A Very Important Letter_2 He didnt need to worry too much, he could simply give it a try. Theoretically speaking, as long as he expended time to refine the Curse Seal ording to this thought process, his entry into the Third Tier would bepletely unobstructed. But because it seemed too easy, Leonard Churchill was somewhat incredulous. After all, the Third Tier is a major hurdle recognized by all card masters. No one could help you, you could only rely on your own insights. He had previously sought advice from some experts and perused ancient texts, but he was unable to find a path for advancement for himself as an All-element Card Master. He thought that he would be stuck at this bottleneck for a long time, perhaps even his whole life. He never expected to solve it so easily. This gave Leonard Churchill an instinctual feeling that it was too coincidental. Was it like Abel sent him an exclusive treasure on purpose?
    Thoughts whirled in his mind. Not to mention other unknown effects of the great sword, simply the ability to condense the Curse Seal alone would be enough to call it a Supreme treasure. Especially in the case of Leonard Churchill. He gave it a try and then put the great sword down, with some additional associations in his mind: If I remember correctly, this sword seemed to have been stolen from Great Ivans shop? Disaster-level items like this are inessible to the lower ss, but it does not make sense that those aristocrats would not know about it. Why was it auctioned before? After thinking for a moment, Leonard Churchill still felt something strange. But since the item was already in his possession, there was no need to think about anything else. Leonard Churchill stopped dwelling on it. He put the sword into its scabbard and carried it on his back. To master the Curse Seal, one needs to slowly refine it, which requires arge amount of time. This is why Abel always carried the sword on his back. After Leonard Churchill had packed up his great sword, he then looked at the changes on his panel. He hadnt looked at it carefully before because he was too upied with killing. After his insight into the Demonic Solution, Joker had an additional term God Thief which means he could absorb negative Mental Power to enhance his ownprehension of the worldw within range. After deeply pondering the description of the term, Leonard Churchill murmured: Tsk, with this term, it seems it will be even easier to advance in rank in the future After a careful taste, he was even more certain that he waspletely on the path of the old gods. A more urate description would be Bing God by Incense, while he was on the path of Condensing God by Filth. A human body, on the path of gods?
    Tsk tskwhat an existence that Mr. M who created the card master system was. Moreover, with the suppression of the clown masks Anchor of Humanity, everything wasplete. Leonard Churchill took a look and didnt think much about it. Just like Feast, this term needs to umte over time. Its also an excellent talent for thete game.
    Instead. Leonard Churchill was more interested in the enhancement Demonic Solution itself brought to his body. After all, there were many more skills on his panel at the moment. Such as Tiger Cannon Fist, Gun Leg, Sixteen Ancient Martial Arts Fistand Curse Power Gang. These were all reproduced from Abel. These were all excellent martial skills for fighters. During that desperate fight to the death, these skills were unknowingly acquired. Now seeing these skills, Leonard Churchill couldnt believe that he actually learned so many? This felt even more intense than directly acquiring some Skill Cards. Skill cards are just mastering some Lv0 skills, while he now mastered a lot of proficient or even expert martial skills. Not only the skills of others but also his own martial skills have improved a lot. This learning ability truly astonished him. Unable to contain his expectations, should he give it a try?
    Leonard Churchill recalled the feeling of the Demonic Solution at the time, and muttered Demonic Solution! as the Curse Power in his body surged following a certain pattern. However To his disappointment, the Demonic Solution failed. Nothing unusual happened. He didnt have time to think about how he achieved it in the first ce during the crisis, but now when he tried again, he realized the intricacies involved. Leonard Churchill frowned and analyzed in his heart: Isnt it just a problem of Curse Power After thinking about it, he started to try again. Once, twice, thricecountless times. Until half an hourter, In an inadvertent moment. A Clown illusion suddenly appeared behind Leonard Churchill. At that moment, a surge of Magical Power emerged, and an eerie and strange aura rose from him. Tsk, tskSo thats how it is.
    The corners of Leonard Churchills mouth curved up. He had already understood the knack of the Demonic Solution. He squinted his eyes to focus on the bonfire in front of him, the world became clearer, and the fire Elements moved like sand. The Curse Power all over his body also condensed into a solid state, or was this the Demons Power? But that being said, using the Curse Power in this state to form a Curse Seal, not only would I not need to condense it, it seems that I can achieve it directly? Leonard Churchill suddenly understood a key logic of advancing in rank. The condensation of the Third Tiers curse seal was essentiallyying the foundation for stepping into the Fourth Tier. Using the Demonic Solution, which usually only a Fourth Tier couldprehend, to understand the Curse Seal of the Third Tier, naturally there would be no such thing as a threshold. In other words, once Leonard Churchill advances to the Third Tier, there wont be any bottleneck for him to advance to the Fourth Tier. However, he didnt think about things so far ahead. Once the Demonic Solution is activated, it really does make a world of difference. No wonder the gap is so huge Leonard Churchill carefully sensed his current state under the Demonic Solution, which was strengthened by the Demonic Power. But he also noticed some differences. After the card masters of other professions perform the Demonic Solution, theirbat power will have a dramatic increase.
    But Joker is quite special, it doesnt really increase hisbat power much. Aside from normal attacks being critical hits and martial arts bing arcane arts Currently, the most prominent improvements he could feel were on insight and learning ability? Chapter 552: 190: Very Important Letter _3 Chapter 552: Chapter 190: Very Important Letter _3 But it was this astonishing learning ability that Leonard Churchill found particrly exciting, full of infinite potential. He took out the copper piece in his hand that recorded the Undying Curse and looked at it carefully. The high-level Demon Language he couldnt understand before, he could now make sense of it. He could understand the part of the secret skill that his current level of cognition allowed him to. Leonard guessed that the tenyers of secret skills recorded on this copper piece, he probably understood about twenty to thirty percent. This was a great surprise already. Normally, the Fifty-two Demon God Secret Skill could only be understood by card masters who have sessfully performed a Demonic Solution that corresponds to the sequence . And Leonard Churchill, who is not in the Clubs3 C gue Doctor sequence, could still understand it. It appears that the Demon Solution of the Joker had some advanced cognitive method that allowed him to understand all of the Demon God Forbidden Techniques? Goodness Does this mean that I will be able toprehend various Demon God Forbidden Techniques by myself in the future?
    Leonards eyes narrowed slightly, immersed in the mysterious andplex atmosphere of the ancient demonnguage. However, his current learning ability was different from the efficiency he was experiencing during his previous fights. At that time, it had been greatly exaggerated due to the augmentation of the Great Terror of Death. Now he only had the Demonic Solution going for him, which seemed a bit off. But it was enough. Leonard looked at the copper piece, then at the written manuscript of Overlord Body Method and the Secret Manual, the legendary martial skill Pce Palm, and then began to go back over many profound books that he couldnt understand before. Now his learning ability was not just a simple photographic memory. It was at the level of prehension at a nce. With the assistance of Demonic Solution, Leonard could understand extraordinary knowledge that exceeded his current cognition. With the enhancement of multiple thoughts in his brain he couldprehend ten thoughts at once. The books in front of him were flipping through at a very fast pace. The only sound by his ear was the rustling of the pages turning. In his mind, countless symbols and knowledge were flooding in like a whale swallowing krill. However, the good times did notst long. The clown illusion behind Leonard suddenly vanished. Leonard felt the depleted curse power within his body and realized what had happened. He let out a sigh of relief, murmured, The consumption of spirit and curse power is pretty exaggerated The consumption of demonic solution was like a leak in a vat, arger drain than any martial skill. His current second-tier curse power value of over ten thousand had been consumed rapidly. There was also a strong feeling of fatigue, mentally.
    It was just because hed pushed himself too hard, extending the duration of his life. Now there was no need to do so. Looking at his drastically depleted curse power, Leonard decided to remove the demonic solution and began to meditate to recover. He thought of something and muttered to himself, But, that being said, I must find the keyphrase to the subsequent Gluttony breathing method
    Now he had already mastered the twelve levels of the breathing method keyphrase at hand. Relying on these basic keyphrases, it was difficult to increase the upper limit of his curse power value. The only way he could think of was that Abel might have some subsequent keyphrases. Leonard sat by the fire and meditated, flipping through various books as usual. He did not abandon the pursuit of knowledge, this path of mundane must has longsting pleasure, just because he only had three months of life left. However, as he was reading, he suddenly felt something. Hmm Leonard knew what had happened. He took out the card that was used as a bookmark in the book. The mysterious Miss Anne did indeed have a new letter. Mr. Sunny, thank you for your encouragement, which made me understand my own heart. After careful consideration, I also think my life should be chosen by myself. Do whatever you want, with no regrets, how wise your words are! Although we have never met, I think you must be erudite and wise. Oh, sorry, I was bbering. Returning to the previous issue, I find it hard to imagine spending my life with aplete stranger and a man of such low character. It darkens my life. Your letter gave me courage, I reflected seriously on it, I must refuse to take on the marriage arranged by my family! I want to walk the path of my own life, I long for freedom and beauty, rather than being a tool of marriage, wasting my life! For this even if it means death The content of the letter was not long. But the tragic emotion was expressed thickly between the lines.
    It was as if a na?ve little girl had grown into a resolute young girl. A rosebud was blooming, with its beauty came thorns. Rebellious and impulsive. Looking at the letter, Leonard raised his eyebrows, he couldnt help but chuckle: This girldestroyed her own marriage? Thats courageous. And not necessarily a bad thing. But, for the noble girls of this era, they indeed served as tools. Their existence was a bond of interest for their families. It seemed that the gears of destiny had been turned just because of his letter. Leonard also felt something quite strange about it. Was this the second girl he had incited to rebel? Immediately, Leonard thought of Catherine Carter. When he first met her, Silver Mist Rose was an attractive girl, but the impression she left on him was just like a Canary.
    It didnt trigger any interest in him at all. It was only after Catherine Carter had done her utmost in the Hero Trial, did Leonard change his mind. It was as if a pretty girl in an oil painting had stepped out of the frame and had be a real person with a soul. It was then that Leonard felt that Catherine Carter had truly entered his field of vision. Chapter 553: 190: Very Important Letter _4 Chapter 553: Chapter 190: Very Important Letter _4 Only an interesting spirit can be a friend. His thoughts took a turn. After reading the content of the letter, Leonard Churchill caught the general driftAnne was going to break off her engagement. He also involuntarily wonderedwould she seed? Or would she get a severe battering from her family and then carry on with the marriage? Despite effortlessly persuading somebody to yearn for freedom with a few casual lines in his reply, he realized that the system and the controlling power that the Noble Families had far surpassed the imagination of the lower-ss folks. Even a girl like Catherine Carter, with her strong determinations and superior capabilities, almost died several times during her attempt to call off her marriage and pursue her own life. Its even harder for an ordinary nobledy. Leonard Churchill is well aware of this fact.
    Just as he was contemting how to reply to his pen pal to improve her situation. New content appeared on the new signature. Seeing the opening line, Leonard Churchill realized that it was definitely a second letter. It seemed like a long time had passed since thest letter was written. Strange. He continued reading while pondering. Apologies, Mr. Sunny, for not writing to you in a while. There seems to be some postage issue and I have yet to receive your reply. But I have so much to say because I have experienced a lottely. As I mentioned in myst letter, I rejected the arranged marriage. Consequently, the elders in my family were angry, even my parents thought I was being childish and recklessbut I insisted. Upon hearing the news, the other family made quite the unpleasant feedback in the upper-ss society. n elders were furious that I ruined their chance to move up the socialdder. I have faced resentment and difficulties from the n To make me surrender, they threatened to strip me of my family name, confiscating all of mying of age rewards, essentially, to take everything from me I did not yield. In the end, they kicked me out of the house (ޣ) This segment of the letter even came with a smug face. Looking at the emoji, Leonard Churchill felt rather peculiar. The plot turned out as expected. Rich noble families have many means to deal with disobedient daughters. Cutting off the rice is the most direct choice. Those nobledies who had led a life of luxury from their childhood would find it difficult to survive without family support. Not everyone is suitable for adventures or capable of seeking freedom. Leonard Churchill didnt really know much about Annes situation. Just as he was wondering if he had unwittingly caused misfortune for his pen pal, another line of words appeared. The direction of the conversation changed abruptly. Ha, I lied to you! I am super happy, haha I am extremely satisfied with my current life. I cant thank them enough for chasing me away! You know, Mr. Sunny, I have experienced true freedom. They have expelled me from the family thinking that I would beg forgiveness and return. But I didnt. Coincidentally, I graduated from the academy and chose to open a shop far away from my family I applied those quirky knowledges you taught, mainly targeting the lower market, expanding into a civilian market that Commerce Guilds despised. I soon stood firm and made quite an amount of money After carefully studying those methods, I became aware of how intricate and sublime they are. My god, you must be a schr to have studied human nature so thoroughly. Nobody would dare to believe that the low-end market, which they despise, can bring that much money. wow If I didnt say it out, nobody would know my Commerce Guild made that much money.
    You dont need to feel guilty, my choice to follow this path was not your incitement, instead, you genuinely lightened up my lifes path. You are my benefactor. Moreover, my beloved grandfather secretly helped me a lot. He initially thought it was just a phase, and then Haha, Mr. Sunny, can you imagine the surprised expression my grandfather had when he fraudulently came to see me and his beard fell off with shock ޣߣ This also made me even more determined to continue my path in the future Reading up to this point, a slight smile appeared at the corners of Leonard Churchills mouth. He could almost see a blossoming flower flourishing towards the sun through these lines.nConfident and cheerful,
    Bing stronger and more robust over time. Not to mention the pirated business methods he taught her, the fact that Anne, who was expelled from her family, was not discouraged but instead faced the difficulties, had shown admirable courage and ability. She intends to turn adversity into her ideal life; The difficulties and hurdles this girl has experienced are far more than what shes written in these letters. But in this very moment, Leonard Churchill suddenly became curious about what kind of girl this mysterious pen pal might be. Innocent, witty, tough, and lively In short, she showcased many shining points of human character. She really is an interesting girl. Leonard Churchill was carefully reading the letters. He started looking forward to the subsequent letters. However, the content of the letters that followed was not so cheerful.
    But the bad news is, my Commerce Guild has begun to develop, umting more and more wealth and resources, and in the end, it could no longer be concealed. Although in a remote small city, the reputation of the Commerce Guild is growing. The family found out, and everyone was shocked. Even though I like to see their fly-eating faces it has also attracted a lot of criticisms. The n elders want to take my shop back, saying it is part of the family industry; They also said that I, a girl, am not suitable for business; they also said it was for my own good, integrating into the family Commerce Guild is a better prospect for development But clearly, I didnt use any resources from the family when I opened this shop, it started from my savings and selling lots of my favorite jewelry from when I was a child. Chapter 554: 190: A Very Important Letter_5 Chapter 554: Chapter 190: A Very Important Letter_5 Oh, Im not foolish, those old men can be quite crafty. Hahaha Whats most distressing is that there are many young masters and noblemen, along with their families, pouring in for marriage alliances. But, I truly dont want to marry, at least not until I find a boy I like. Right now, I just want to manage mymerce guild well, and earn lots and lots of money Ah, I cant say these words to anyone else. I can only tell you. Im sorry, Mr. Sunny, please forgive my ramblings. If theres a chance, Im looking forward to meeting you face-to-face. Ah sorry for my impropriety, it seems that ady should not speak in such a manner. Simply writing this sentence is enough to make me nervous. Hahaha I dont care. Im not ady, I am just myself. I very much look forward to your reply, Mr. Sunny. Anne The letter ended here. But seeing this, Leonard Churchill broke out into a full grin. The words that followed demonstrated a modern womans awakening: not wanting to get married, just wanting to make money! Seems like I may have groomed a future big shot Leonard smiled softly. Based on the content of the letter, Anne truly had the potential to be amerce mogul.
    And this is absolutely a protagonists plot. Forced into exile by her own family, only to achieve sess and return to prove them wrong. Leonard is genuinely happy for his pen pal. Rather than seeing her alone and drifting about, forced to confront reality and be married off, hed prefer she carve out her own path. At the end, Anne expressed her desire to meet in a subtle way. The straightforward invitation belied the shyness inherent in her words. A girl from a noble family inviting a strange man to meet, well, thats certainly notdylike. Pen pals, huh They are chatting quite freely; a meetup is the next logical step. As a dimension-traveler, Leonard found nothing strange about it. Strange, however, was the wrinkle between his brows after reading the letters. Strange Leonard reread the letters again and confirmed his suspicion. There seemed to be a problem with the timeline in the letters When were these letters actually written? The time gap between these two letters seems rather big. From breaking off the engagement to being exiled and starting her own guild, it must have taken at least a year and half, if not longer This was the problem Leonard spotted. He has only been reading these letters for a month or two.
    But the timeline conveyed by the letters suggests a much longer period. Could it be that the time of writing the letters does not match the time on my end? Having experienced previously the time eleration field and time retrospection in the Cavern Mystery, Leonard now has some unique insights into time. Hence the suspicions.
    But on second thought, its not that bizarre. If the letters could appear out of thin air, defying thews of space, then it makes sense that time could also behave anomalously. Were they alreadypleted and were only seen by me due to certain specific factors? And what about that stamp mentioned in the letter? Leonard didnt quite understand. Maybe a face-to-face meeting could dispel the doubts? The thought appeared to fill him with anticipation. If I can live to see that day. At this thought, Leonard penned his reply: Im delighted to receive your letter, and Ive read it carefully. Knowing youre well brings me great joy But I have to go to a very dangerous ce, and I may not be able to receive your letters anymore. If I survive, I look forward to meeting you, Miss Anne. Regardless, Im grateful for having met you in my lifetime. The reply was brief. Much was spoken from the heart. Earlier, he had the notion to treat his pen pal as a source of useful knowledge. He had wanted to explore the potential benefits.
    Just like thest time. He remembered replying to her, asking this clearly privileged Miss Anne about how to master the curse seal given his circumstances. There was no response, probably forgotten or maybe there was none. Now, with the acquisition of the useless longsword, understanding the curse seal was just a matter of time. Sadly, Leonard didnt much mind now. With a life expectancy of only three months, his opportunistic thoughts had faded. If I can live longer, Leonard was genuinely interested in meeting her face-to-face. If he did perish in the Alternate Dimension, she would probably be one of the few people in this world who would remember and think about him. Anne. Worth remembering. After writing his reply, with a quick look and pulling back his thoughts, he put the bookmark back into the book. He felt this might just be hisst letter. He stayed hidden for most of the day, only then did his body gradually recover enough to fight.
    One day, in the ruins of a city street. A brown-haired hunter carrying a longsword on his back mixed in with the returning crowd and entered Lion City. He nced at the warrant disyed most prominently near the city gate and Leonard grinned. In front of the notice board, people gathered to have a good look. My goodness, whats with this perp? Its been less than half a month since I returned to the city. The bounty was only at one billion after he murdered Governor Saul Millerst time, what on earth did this guy do for the bounty to skyrocket to five billion? Increased to five million for providing information? Sheesh a walking treasury. Lets just forget about it. If the prisoners with such a high bounty were easy to catch, the nobles would have caught him by now. He must have some extraordinary abilities. Isnt he just a Second Tier Card Master? How powerful can he be? Hey, do you think hes kidnapped some noble familys daughter? I heard that a certain Elder Miss from the Lionheart family has run away from home Chapter 555: 190: Very Important Letter _6 Chapter 555: Chapter 190: Very Important Letter _6 Well, maybe they really did elope, or else the noble lord wouldnt be so furiously enraged. Hahaha Passing hunters looked at the bounty notice, all stopping to express their opinions fervently. Leonard Churchills expression was very subtle. His bounty had risen to five hundred million? Although it wasnt as high as the billions often ced on the SSS-ss fugitives from the Revolutionary Army cadre. But for a Second Tier to have such a bounty, Leonard was the first. From this, it can be seen that either someone from the X Bureau, or some other official power, seems to really want to capture him. But now, it was basically impossible to catch him. The current clown mask can alter all outward appearances and aura, and even immunize against high-tier Mysterious Techniques.
    Unless it was that iprehensible locating method from the X Bureaust time, it was basically impossible for anyone to recognize him as Leonard Churchill. Now that hes disguised, no one could recognize him. Leonard nced at the notice and roughly understood the hot topics of Lion City these past few days. Besides the arrest warrant, it was still about the development of the Deep Pit Ruins. However, there was one thing that ordinary people couldnt see. As Leonard walked into the city, he saw something else. ck strings of emotion were converging from all over the city, gathering in a building in the city. Other people couldnt see these strings. But Leonard, after the Demonic Solution, could see them clearly. Fear emotion? No wonder Leonard Churchill squinted at the strings of fear converging and wondered: whos responsible? Thinking back about those hunters having nightmares, it seemed like they had been feeding this emotion. Was this the source? Previously, Leonard didnt understand why. Now that he saw these strings, he suddenly understood. From the looks of it, someone seemed to be deliberately collecting fear emotions. The feeling was as if the whole Lion City was shrouded within a massive array. Everyone else was simply fodder. Golden Oak Security Company?
    Leonard remembered that the building where the strings converged was a branch of Golden Oak. And he just so happened to know, the big boss behind this securitypany was none other than the Old Era Remnants from the On Dynasty. Again, thinking about Tracy Garcias mother and that On Legend who were also in the city. Leonard couldnt help but think: Could it be that some important figure from the On Dynasty is also practicing a simr Secret Skill?
    After his own Demonic Solution, he could absorb negative emotions to enhance his understanding of the world. But he had never thought about causing such a grand uproar, making the people of an entire city, all provide him with fodder. He didnt have that capability. Besides, it was solely fear emotion. Those who could do so on such a grand scale could only be the On Remnants. Or some other very important VIP. Could it be that the Spade K-Tyrant needs this kind of Mental Power? When Leonard got here, he suddenly recalled the secret about On that Tracy Garcia had once mentioned. The only known route for Spade K is Kingship, the other abilities are unknown to outsiders. But the means of absorbing negative Mental Power, except for Ancient Gods, no ordinary person could absorb. Leonard himself had gained this ability after the Demonic Solution of the Demon Mark. It wouldnt be strange if other Professional Sequences could. He could only think of the Fifty-two Demonic Origin Cards.
    Thinking of this, Leonard tried to steal a trace of the fear emotion. Enlightenment immediately emerged: You have captured a trace of Fear Emotion. Yourprehension has slightly improved. Seeing this, he immediately sneered: Hehe I dont know what the person behind the scenes is trying to do, but Where has Leonard seen this? It was like someone mined gold and refined it into gold bricks. And coincidentally, Leonard was the one who could move the gold bricks. It was useless to others, but for him it was a great supplement! And this environment, its hard not to have crooked thoughts. Leonards eyes shed. He was also afraid that absorbing the fear emotion in public would draw the attention of the person who set up theyout. So he didnt absorb much, and he directly walked into the city. Chapter 556: 191: Initial Aggregation of the Curse Seal Chapter 556: Chapter 191: Initial Aggregation of the Curse Seal PS. Kevin, transition chapter, the content is as per the title. With the aid of the clown mask disguise, Leonard Churchill walked swaggeringly into Lion City under the watchful eyes of many at the city gate. Having been away for a few days, the city had changed drastically. Various buildings sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. Steel and steam chimneys dominated the cityscape, and the construction sites were buzzing with activity. Steam trains from Sinless City streamed in daily, bringing in arge number of neers. The streets were packed with hunters and opportunists brandishing guns and swords. Disguised as an ordinary swordsman, Leonard Churchill blended into the crowd without attracting any attention. Observing the strands of Mental Power converging on the skyscraper of the Golden Oak Corporation, he pieced together a semnce of a conspiracy: Absorbing such arge amount of terror emotion, the Lionheart Family should definitely be aware. That said, it seems that the Lionheart Family intentionally built this New City, not just for clearing thend, but also to provide nourishment for that big shot from the On Dynasty? Tsk, these dignitaries truly dont seemon folks as human beings Thinking about this, Leonard Churchill revealed a sardonic smile.
    The so-called nobility was nothing more than this. The exploitation measures of high-ranking nobility towards the lower ss were truly dirty and bloody. A huge investment was made to build this Lion City, and ordinary hunters thought of it as a golden opportunity. However, upon arrival, they not only risked their lives to clear the territory for the Noble ss but were also used as nourishment for the spirit. Being in a fear-stricken environment for a long time, and suffering from spiritual pollution and depletion, while they wouldnt die instantly, it was definitely not a good situation. And unfortunately, everyone was kept in the dark. Really, human nature is truly ugly Upon picturing this, the cold smile on Leonard Churchills face deepened. He liked this dirty world. As he walked in the crowd, he also began to absorb some of the fearced strands of spirit. He kept observing as he walked along. Initially, he wanted to directly go to the Hunters Association to sign up for the exploration mission of The Third Holy Grail War: The Siege of Ironforge. However, as he walked, he suddenly spotted a familiar face in the crowd. A young boy with a mushroom haircut carrying a leather book bag wasing out of a restaurant with a tray in his hand, walking towards a street that wasnt too crowded. Noah Wright? Leonard Churchill recognized this small assistant who had been with Reuel Bible. If his guess was correct, the leak in his undercover identityst time should have been done by one of those two assistants. Most likely, it was that one named Ada. What is this mushroom head doing here?
    Once Leonard Churchill figured something out, he followed. There were many people on the street, and no one paid much attention to him. After walking for a bit, he noticed a badge of the Security Station hanging on the street. Now that Lion City was flooded with ounders, there were frequent daily urrences of public security cases like alcohol-induced trouble, theft and murder, group fights
    The Security Station was filled with people. However, the construction speed of the city didnt match the nning, and the Security Station resembled a shabby warehouse. Prison cells were nothing but open-air iron bars. The iron cells held many criminals, all clearly visible at a nce. When Leonard Churchill came over, he saw Mushroomhead, carrying a tray, standing in front of an iron cage. So, he was delivering food. However, when Leonard Churchill saw the unkempt bearded man in the cage, he gasped slightly. Old Bible? Leonard Churchills expression immediately became serious. Seeing his old friend imprisoned, he immediately thought that he must have been implicated because of him. After all, during their previous encounter in Mysterious Realm, without Reuel Bibles cover, Leonard Churchill, who had been hunted down by those people from the X Bureau, would never have escaped with his life. Moreover, ording to what Tracy Garcias mother had saidter, it was her sons destiny that Leonard was hunted down for. Although he did not fully understand what had happened, it was definitely a major event. Since Reuel Bible had helped a key target escape, his responsibility for the incident wouldnt be small.
    However, thinking of this, Leonard Churchill immediately thought of something, he thought to himself: Deliberately detained Is it aimed at me? Such an iron cage couldnt contain an expert like Reuel Bible. The only exnation was that he had voluntarily been caged. Or, for some reason, he had to stay here. Like having an expert nearby. Also, considering how conspicuously hes kept here, its likely that those people from the X Bureau havent given up. They still want to lure out rted personnel? It was an overt plot, but the bait was simply irresistible. As Leonard Churchill thought of this, he didnt show the slightest hesitation towards danger but strode over. Meanwhile, the mushroom-headed Noah Wright was delivering a tray with fragrant roasted chicken and a jug of wine into the cage. Old Bible took a bite of the roasted chicken, his mouth full of oil, and from time to time he downed a mouthful of fragrant wine. The other prisoners beside him watched with longing, but no one dared toe closer. Old Bibles overwhelming killing intent was not something that low level card masters could approach.
    Thew enforcement officers on the other side also knew his identity, and did not stop the trick, allowing this special treatment with meals. As he ate, Old Bible said, Ive never understood why youve been hanging around me. Now, some things are bing clearer Tsk tsk, I never expected that the Illumination Secret Society, which the Bureau has always been investigating, would have its people right in the Bureau. Noah Wright didnt offer any exnation. His harmless, naive face showed no signs of panic, he spoke in a voice only he could hear, Some old guys in the O5 Elder Council have been corrupted by power and money, and the X Bureau is no longer the absolutely neutral containment organization it was when it was first created. Captain, didnt you notice that the order has been disrupted this time? Ive seen that historical inscription and know about the interregnum history three thousand years ago. Both the On Remnants and the Silver Moon Sect have grand ambitions. But this is also where the key to changes lies Chapter 557: 191 - Preliminary Condensation of Curse Seal _2 Chapter 557: Chapter 191 C Preliminary Condensation of Curse Seal _2 Reuel Bible listened with a hint of depth passing through his eyes, but remained silent. The actions of the X Bureaus higher-ups this time indeed made him feel uneasy. But now that the truth was still unclear, he couldnt rashly make any judgments. The guy in front of him knew a lot, but didnt borate. Suddenly thinking of something, Reuel Bible said, Noah Wright, do me a favor. If Leonard Churchilles here, try to stop him for me. I know its not a big deal for someone with your capabilities. Noah Wright didnt refuse, but instead countered, ThoughCaptain. Have you really not thought about your own situation? If youre truly taken back by those guys from the Judging Office, with your current charges, things wont end well. Reuel Bible listened and his eyes flickered with lights, as if various thoughts swirled in his mind briefly. Calmly he responded, No need. I want to go back myself and ask the higher-ups what on earth they are up to. Mmm. Noah seemed like he had expected the answer.
    To break the existing order, it took some special experiences. He didnt try to persuade him further, and simply cleaned up the meal box, replied vaguely, and then hinted, But, I do feel that if hees, I wont need to help. Soon, the meal delivery ended, and Mushroomhead left the security station. After strolling around the corner of the street, Leonard Churchill noticed many pairs of eyes staring at the Security Office. He didnt pay too much attention to it, and without a trace of nervousness, he walked straight over in his disguise. Reuel Bible was still eating when he suddenly heard a familiar voice by his side. Old Bible, can I help you with anything? Already expecting who it was, Reuel Bible was taken aback at first. However, he sneakily nced out of the corner of his eye to find that the speaker was a bearded security officer in uniform? Height, weight, appearance, and temperament werepletely dissimr to the Leonard Churchill he knew. Seeing this wless disguise, he had a glimmer of joy in his heart, but also ruefully muttered to himself, This guy, still came. The risk of visiting the prison was not small. If discovered, it would undoubtedly be a death sentence. Still as daring as ever. But. This concern alone meant a lot. Facing a critical situation, Reuel Bible didnt want Leonard Churchill to take risks and directly said, You dont need to do anything for me. Be careful. Then came a faint response, Mmm. I might not live for long. Consider this as a farewell.
    Leonard Churchill was not surprised that he couldnt help. His current strength was simply inadequate to intervene in Reuel Bibles matters. The journey to the Alternate Dimension would certainly be perilous. Coming to say goodbye was his way of making peace with his few friends in this world.
    Whats more, he noticed that his old friend seemed perfectly content to be locked here. There was no hope for rescue. Upon hearing this, Reuel Bible was slightly startled, a frown creasing his brow as he seemingly guessed something. So, this was a final goodbye. No wonder he took the risk. Without ncing at his old friend who had left the iron cage, he said finally, Take care. Leonard Churchill gave a light smile, You too. With that, he had left. Only then did Reuel Bible sneak another nce, then gulped down another swig of liquor with a rumble. Drops of water hung off his beard, dripping into the iron cage. Those cloudy eyes became increasingly profound. After leaving Reuel Bible behind, Leonard Churchill seemed much more rxed.
    He took a trip to the Hunters Association and signed up for the ssified Alternate Dimension remation operation ording to the information given by Tracy Garcias mother. The Battle for Ironforge was a massive war mode space involving a thousand participants. The death rate was extremely high, and since it needed elites, not many people signed up. Aside from the temporarily recruited wild team hunters, the Lionheart Family also had to gather elites from various parts of the Federation. It would take another two days to assemble the next batch. After registering, Leonard Churchill didnt sit idle. While wandering around the city, he observed and bought some supplies. Roaming around the city all this while, he carefully absorbed the Fear Threads. The centre of all these threads was located in the Golden Oak branch building. That was why Leonard Churchill dared not absorb them recklessly. At first, he thought he could only steal a little at a time, but as he roamed, he stumbled upon a pleasant surprise. The threads, which rained down from the sky and converged, actually appeared in several ces in the city, forming minor gathering points! It felt like suddenly discovering several rat holes in a grain store. It was as if a flood had been diverted, creating several small tributaries.
    What is happening? Is someone daring to undermine the On Dynasty? Leonard Churchill was surprised. Those minor gathering points ounted for at least 20C30% of all the threads. With such arge quantity, how could the On remnants not notice? Moreover, besides himself and the person in the Golden Oak building, other card masters of professional sequence should not be able to use or absorb this Fear Mental Power. How did several branches suddenly pop up? With his curiosity piqued, Leonard Churchill checked each small gathering point one by one. Then he discovered that arrays had been audaciously set up at those gathering points to intercept those Fear Threads. This made Leonard Churchill even more curious. Hey in ambush around several points and gradually guessed who these people were. However, by coincidence, after waiting for several hours, he even saw a familiar person at one of those posts! Vivian White? Is this woman still alive? Seeing the woman with ck hair and a petite dress walking out of the post, Leonard Churchill felt surprised.
    Chapter 558: 191 - Initial Formation of Curse Seal_3 Chapter 558: Chapter 191 C Initial Formation of Curse Seal_3 He remembered that hed personally absorbed the Extraordinary Traits from the corpse in the Mysterious Underground Pce. Now seeing Vivian White, alive and well, how could he not be surprised? Damn The White familys methods are really strange indeed, he thought. Leonard Churchill spected that there must be some sort of parasitic trick that allowed Vivian to survive. But seeing her made him realize! Its the White family thats stealing those Fear Threads, isnt it? Leonard remembered that Elder Clinton had said in the underground pce that the entire White family inherited the upational ability of the Spade 10 C God Stealer pathway, walking the path of God Theft. At the time, the little snake that Vivian transformed into wanted to steal the residual Divine Power from the statue of the Ancient God. Its not far-fetched for them to now be absorbing Fear based Mental Power. Once he confirmed it was the White family, Leonard instantly understood everything: Ah So its not that the On Remnants didnt find out. They found out, but chose to turn a blind eye? The known information now was that the Main Branch of the Lionheart family had formed an alliance with the White family;
    While the secondary branch was secretly colluding with the On Remnants. Competing with each other while forming arge beneficial alliance. The situation in Lion City was very delicate. After all, the On immigrants were the Federationsrgest group of fugitives. Even though the Lionheart family colluded secretly, they didnt dare to publicize it. And the White family could also be considered as allies of the Lionheart family. Now that they found the On Remnants using the array to extract Fear within the city, it coincidentally turned out to be a huge opportunity for the members of White family. Exposing this would benefit no one. So, they decided to go along with it and scrape up some benefits for themselves in the process? Even if the On Remnants found out, in order not to disrupt the overall situation, they could only acquiesce. Hmm When Leonard realized this, his expression suddenly brightened. There were already so many people picking peaches, one more wouldnt make a difference, right? Thinking of this, his courage grew. He watched theyout of the White familys posts and cleverly chose a Hunters Inn called Spring Breeze Inn, conveniently located near the White family and Golden Oak Corporation, and started absorbing the Fear Threads. Although this action still had risks. But with only three months to live, and soon to go to the Alternate Dimension where survival hope was bleak, Leonards mentality was very calm. Furthermore, because of Leonards audacious choice of location and brazen absorption, the risk was surprisingly lower than discreetly absorbing the power. Nobody would approve of using the whole citys poption as Fear feed. Not to mention that most people could not see the Fear Threads anyway.
    Even if they found out, the people from the White family would probably think it was the On Remnants, and the On Remnants would also think it was someone from the White family The two forces were on separate paths and wouldnt bother checking with each other. Besides, there was the extremely mysterious Auntie Garcia. Leonard believed that while others might not know about him, she certainly would.
    No matter what her intention was, she definitely wouldnt let him die at this point. Leonard was betting on this. He boldly absorbed the Fear Threads in the Hunters Inn for two days and two nights. And just as he predicted, everything proceeded smoothly. One day, in Room 307 of the Spring Breeze Inn. Leonard, who was meditating on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. The mysterious ck lines that had formed on his skin were still emitting a dark light. He couldnt hide his joy, thinking: This is the Curse Seal Leonard didnt expect that in just two days, he would yield such great benefits. The first step in creating a Curse Seal was the hardest to take. Even with the Excalibur, it would have taken Leonard a long time to cultivate his perception and create the Seal. However, to his surprise, the absorption of those Fear Threads congealed into a basic Curse Seal in just two days?
    The Curse Seal had only been initially formed, but his physical defense power was already several times higher than before. In addition to the Overlord Body Method ovey, his survival rate would significantly increase in the exploration of the Alternate Dimension. This directly enhanced hisbat power. Truly an unexpected surprise. Leonard took a deep breath. The Curse Seal on his skin slowly disappeared. Today was the day to gather and set off for the exploration of the Alternate Dimension. He didnt dy in the inn, packed his things, and quietly left. Shortly after, Leonard arrived at the Hunters Association. He got into an armored vehicle with a group of registered Pioneer Hunters and headed secretly towards the outskirts of the city. Leonard had participated in numerous Alternate Dimension explorations and the process was nothing new. Just that someone was secretly verifying identities. Leonard was well disguised and didnt give anything away. Before long, the armored vehicle arrived near the ruins on the outskirts of the city.
    A heavily guarded medium-sized outdoor camp had been set up here. It was evident that the Lionheart family took this Alternate Dimension very seriously. Leonard and the others got off the vehicle, received some basic information, listened to the team leader reading some basic info. A thousand men team entered the Twisted Light Gate in an imposing manner. Then Enlightenment appeared: You have entered the Third Holy Grail WarBattle of Ironforge'' Chapter 559: 192: Demon Slaying Hero Chapter 559: Chapter 192: Demon ying Hero The scenery around changed as Leonard Churchill carefully read the Enlightenment that appeared. You are now participating in the Third Holy Grail WarBattle of Ironforge Current catastrophe is fourth-tier D-rank, death rate at difficulty level: 50.3% Space exploration progress: 26.3% Key Word: War Mode Clue: The Demon Corps of the Hell Lord has overrun several border fortresses in the Demon Mountain Range, the war has triggered; Ironforge is a major city in the border warfare of the Dney Kingdom, it will be the key defense against the Demon Legions invasion. D-rank mission: You and your team mates are kingdom scouting soldiers supporting Ironforge from the Falcon Hunter Legion, you need to follow themanders arrangements, go out of the city to figure out the movements of the demon legion and send the intelligence back to Ironforge Tip: Rumors about the Xismark Holy Grail, which humans and demons have been fighting for thousands of years, havee to light, there seems to be the shadow of god behind this war between humans and demons. Upon the viewing of the Enlightenment, Leonard started hearing teammates discussing. After all, this is war mode.
    This wasnt a scene that ordinary people would have experience with. Its actually a war mode space! Damn it, how did I forget to ask about this during the task briefing? This is troublesome. Tsk tsk, didnt you think that the Lionheart Family is paying us a high security fee just to send us on a vacation? Only War Mode makes sense Hey, I heard that if you survive in War Mode, the probability of obtaining Rare Cards is really high. If we can draw a special card like the Space Transfer Card, we wont have to worry about anything for the rest of our lives It wont be easy to survive. This D-rank has nearly a 50% death rate, we still dont know what level well finally have to challenge. Hard to say, but I guess at least itll be a B-rank difficulty. However, both the Lionheart and White Families have sent their elite forces, along with the Mammoth Squad, Bimon Squad, and Silver Crown, all super-teams. With those guys taking the lead, it may not be us that die True. Itll depend on whos luckier, and who can survive till the end. However, after seeing that it was War Mode, the hunters quieted down after a briefmotion. This time its arge scale space with a thousand participants, recruiting three to four hundred wild team hunters. But those involved are basically core members from various veteran hunter teams. This is entirely different from the ragtag group recruited for the previous Outpost Battle, these are experienced, formidable old hunters. Furthermore, the Lionheart Family have sent their official team and the elite members of the Mercenary Corps. This is why so many experts are willing to participate in this mission, because they trust the premises. By simply looking at the lineup, many have guessed that the difficulty of this space challenge would be high. Compared to his teammates who were shocked, Leonard had already known that this War Mode was an Alternate Dimension encrypted by the Lionheart Family. The mother of Tracy Garcia had already given him thetest detailed information. The intelligence from the Enlightenment matched the information he had received.
    He knew it by heart. Leonard was also very clear that the people from the Lionheart Family were going for the Holy Grail, and they were bound to trigger higher difficulty missions this time. At least it would be A-rank difficulty to have a slight chance ofing into contact with the Xismark Holy Grail. But the number of participants is directly proportional to the difficulty of the Alternate dimension.
    The more people there are, the higher the difficulty. The highest triggered difficulty now is C-rank, with a death rate of over 70%. B-rank has been triggered, it was a two-part mission, and no one survived. Thats why so many experts were sent in. The mother of Tracy Garcia especially instructed toe along this time because with those experts present, the hope of sess would be greater. But its not a big deal. If the Holy Grail is not found this time, even if Leonard survives, his life will notst much longer. So, he appeared utterly indifferent. While thinking, Leonards gaze scanned the surrounding environment. This Ironforge City was a ck military city. The city wasnt too big, but there were a lot of cksmiths. Because there was a quality iron ore vein in the nearby mountains, this city was also a very important military production site of the Dney Kingdom. Consider the current information, the rumors about the Holy Grail appearance was near the Ghost Wind Mountain. Could it be false information spread by Non-yer Characters?
    Leonard remembered the intelligence from Tracy Garcias mother. The Lionheart Family had explored this dimension four times, and the clue about the possible appearance of the Holy Grail pointed towards the mine. This is the advantage of having intelligence support. To originally find this out, one would have to expend a lot of manpower and time looking for NPCs to converse with in the city to specte little by little. But now he knew in advance, saving a lot of energy. And the main plot was also clear. But knowing this, Leonard was skeptical about the information. This Battle of Ironforge is just a special battle in the Holy Grail War, and its not yet time for a full-scale war. The plot difficulty previously triggered in this dimension is just B-rank, normally the information that appears could be misleading. Therefore, He needs to find a different path. Find some non-conventional ways to trigger the plot. The map of this times dimension is almost endless, its not realistic to search blindly.
    He needs some non-conventional sources of information. Thinking along these lines, a sharp gleam crossed Leonards eyes. His gaze fell upon the distant outskirts of the city, as if looking for something. Chapter 560: 192: Demon Slayer_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 192: Demon yer_2 Although there was little light, his excellent night vision allowed him to clearly see the undting mountain range. His extraordinary ability to remember everything he saw allowed him to identify the mountain ranges form. Demon Mountain Range Its indeed the same ce. Leonard Churchill quietly mused to himself. Indeed, what he was seeing was the same Demon Mountain Range where the fortresses were during the previous Outpost Battle. Having seen this, he confirmed that the two alternate dimensions were the same map! He was even able to pinpoint the exact location of the crucial Thunderbolt Fortress in the mountain range. Leonard Churchill even believed that if he made his way towards the mountain range, he could find the fortress, now upied by the Demon Legion. Confirming this gave him more confidence. Not only did he possess the most recent intelligence from the Lionheart Family, but he also had the information he gathered from the perfect clearance of thest Outpost Battle.
    Unique intelligence! However, at this point, Leonard Churchillmenced with other thoughts, pondering, However, I obtained the key item, the Power Gem Golden Sphere, through an unconventional plotlinest time. I wonder if the teleportation array is still there. Is the current Ironforge plotline a continuation of the modified plotline or the original plotline? Based on what he knew, the Power Gem Golden Sphere, a Disaster Object-level special item, essentially possessed uniqueness. Even within the alternate dimension. That is to say, once it appears in the space and is picked up by someone, even if another person enters the same space next time, they wont obtain the same item. Ironforge and the Outpost Battle are two interlinked spaces, and the golden power sphere is an essential object for erecting the teleportation array, a critical plot item that should not be neglected. Upon thinking about this, Leonard found it quite interesting. His instincts told him it would be thetter. If the Ironforge plotline was influenced by thest plotline, then the nature of the existence of the alternate dimensions might not be merely duplications. Rather, they could be evolving strange worlds. More importantly, the things and information that Leonard gotst time would maximize their value! Before he could think more about it, the officers harsh shout pulled Leonards thoughts back to reality. Soldiers of the Falcon Hunter Legion, the Devils scouts have appeared near Ironforge. Your task is to find them, and then kill them! Start preparing your supplies now. Each squad will depart in batches after an hour! The procedure is simr to thest time, War Mode is a direct start to the war. Those who have just arrived will be directly sent to the front line to face off against the demons. Themander of Ironforge announced the mission. Everyone has an hour of free activity.
    As soon as free activity was announced, the exchange panel appeared. Just seeing the names of the equipment supplies from the Military Supplies Office, the hunters got excited. Wow, War Mode is indeed War Mode, the items that can be exchanged with contribution points are so exaggerated! There are plenty of gold-quality materials, and various finished cards There are so many treasures, I have never heard of them in my life, let alone seen them
    If I can umte enough contribution points to exchange for some things, that would be real precious items! Everyone was excitedly discussing it. However, Leonard seemed very calm while looking at those. After all, this was not his first time. Simr to thest time, killing demons would earn contribution points. However, this time, since it is the Fourth-Tier space, adventurers from Tier 1 to 4 are here. The points earned from killing demons are determined based on individual strengths. The greater the tier gap, the less contribution points you earn. This setup doesnt allow High-Tier card masters to y Low-Tier creatures to farm contribution points. Leonard didnt care so much. After all, his main motive this time isnt the items that could be exchanged with contribution points, but the Holy Grail. Instead, Leonard was more interested in the people who came in this time.
    This time, a total of a thousand people entered, which was quite a number. He nced at the hunters whom he hadnt had time to observe carefully before. There were many sneaky guys whose faces couldnt be seen clearly, but just seeing their aura, it was evident they were elite. There are many experts Leonard Churchill mumbled to himself. Not being able to see anything, he looked at his teammates again. Each team consisted of thirty people, mostly arge hunter team named Tri-Tail Fox. The team leader was Old Fu, a Third-Tier demaster, and also included several Loose Practitioners. Leonard, a registered Second-Tier Swordsman, was considered a backbone, but since he was a Loose Practitioner, he didnt attract much attention. Everyone else was in high spirits for purchasing various equipment in the city. Seeing nothing unusual, Leonard also followed them. However, as he was walking, he saw a familiar face. Noah Wright? Looking at the childish face of Mushroomhead, wasnt it Reuel Bibles assistant?
    Why did this elite graduate from the Federation University alsoe to this high mortality rate alternate dimension? Leonard immediately guessed that the higher-ups of the X Bureau might also be interested in the Holy Grail. And not just the X Bureau, judging from the information from Tracy Garcias mother, the Lionhearts, White Family, On Remnants, and Silver Moon Sect all seemed to have great interest in the Holy Grail. Theposition of the people who came in this time was veryplicated. So Noah Wright is implicated by Reuel Bible? Leonard thought that since the X Bureau sent Noah Wright to the War Mode space, there was obviously a sense of punishment. The most likely reason was that Noah was implicated in Reuel Bibles trouble. Chapter 561 - 192: Demon Slayer_3 Chapter 561: Chapter 192: Demon yer_3 Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill also slightly frowned. So, was Noah Wright more or less implicated by him? Although they knew each other, they had no intention of recognizing each other. Leonard Churchills identity was very sensitive now, and if it were revealed, it would cause a lot of trouble. If he met him in the future and could give a little help, he would. However, he didnt know that Mushroomhead Noah Wright was murmuring something as he walked, Oh my, Space Suppression really is wless. The risk of death to get the Holy Grail isnt small Leonard Churchill continued to walk in the city. In his hand, he held the RelicDemon Pointer that he had acquiredst time, strolling around the city. He knew that there was a kind of demon in the Demon Legion that could disguise as a human C the Pishtako. Those demons might not all be on the outside. They might have infiltrated the city a long time ago. All along the way, there were many cksmith shops. My goodness, you can buy silver quality equipment in the city! The price is so cheap! It must be only one-tenth that of outside Oh my, these cksmith shops can assemble a whole set of silver armor! And look what I found, a Superior Silver Magic Sword! These attributes are not far from the relic level equipment Damn, to buy these pieces of equipment, you need magic cores and various energy crystals! I didnt bring many Didnt they inform you back when you signed up? Whose fault is it you didnt bring more? I spent my money on home expenses for my son. How could I carry so many magic cores on me? Thats true. But if we manage to get out alive, Old Cliff, youre going to lose out big time. Leonard Churchill had long known about this information. Because Ironforge City was a stronghold of weapons, the hunters could buy some anti-demon weapons here, like Demon-Breaking Arrows, swords, enchanted armors, leather armor, etc. The prices were incredibly low. If they managed to get out alive, just by selling these things they bought, they could make a fortune. This is why War Mode is also known as Get-Rich-Quick Mode. The hunters, looking at these quality goods, rushed into the shop excitedly. Those who could afford it could immediately change into a dazzling silver suit. However, Leonard Churchill was not so optimistic. The Alternate Dimension has always been brutal. The better the equipment provided by the plot, the greater the difficulty can be assumed to be. Nevertheless, that doesnt hinder him from buying what needs to be bought. Leonard Churchill had arge storage ring and had brought plenty of magic cores. He also bought arge number of quality equipment. Even if he couldnt sell them, they shoulde in handy when dealing with the Demon Legion. They could even be bartered for contribution points. However, as he browsed, soon enough, an Enlightenment Tip appeared. Trigger the optional C-level plot mission: Investigate the fallen Thunderbolt Fortress, understand the Demon Legions garrison situation and movements. Leonard Churchill was not surprised. This is the optional storyline that has been explored and triggered previously. Seeing the difficulty level raised in the Enlightenment Tip, the huntersined a few words but no one really hadints. After all, they hade already. Moreover, there were so many experts around. The Golden Knights of the Lionheart Family were all bona fide nobles. If they dared toe, how could the hunters not dare? Moreover, it was an optional plot. That is to say, it could be opted out. Everyone could just finish the first part of the plot, then leave. However, what the hunters did not expect was: another Enlightenment Tip appeared, Trigger B-level plot mission: Rumors have it that the Xismark Holy Grail is found in the Ghost Wind Cavern. The Demon Lord has sent a Red Robe Shaman to search for it. Everyone must find and kill the Red Robe Shaman to prevent the demons conspiracy. The plot difficulty suddenly escted to B-level. Moreover, it was an all-member mission. Now, the hunters were cursing and swearing. Everyone knew that the death rate in War Mode would skyrocket when its difficulty reached B-level. But there was nothing they could do. Moreover, those elite noble knights still gave the others a lot of confidence. After all, the risk was to be shared by everyone. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchills mouth corner slightly rose into a teasing arc. Ironically, he knew, other than a few key personnel, no one knew the mortality rate of B-level now was one hundred percent! Since it had been explored four times, its possible to confirm the approximate direction of the Demon Corps, the difficulty ofpleting the C, D level tasks of the first part shouldnt be high. This B-level plot was the so-called no survivors second part of the plot. Theyre moving rather quickly Leonard Churchill carefully read the content on the Enlightenment, and when he walked out of a narrow alley after seeing there was no discrepancy, he had put back his own face. There wasnt much time for free activities, he didnt wander around anymore. Instead, he went directly to the City Lord Manor. The City Lord Manor, which is heavily guarded, currently belongs to the unexplored area for the B-level plot. In the intelligence, people from the Lionheart Family had tried many ways, but could not enter to contact the City Lord of Ironforge. However, Leonard Churchill wanted to give it a try. As soon as he walked to the front of the Manor that looked like a small castle, the soldier on guard raised his spear, and shouted, The City Lord Manor is off-limits without an order! At this moment, Leonard Churchill took out a Rune Token, I am trusted by Melin Mage of the Meteor Eagle Fortress, I have crucial intelligence to inform the City Lord! Thats right. In his hand was the Plot Item he got from the Outpost Battle, the Rune Token that could prove Mage Rns identity! That was the shortcut he wanted to try! Only through unconventional paths could it be possible to contact the Holy Grail. This was the entry point Leonard Churchill had thought of. The City Lords Manor was definitely the key to the high-tier plot. However, as soon as he took out the token, a unique wave of magical power attracted the guard captain. The man checked it, and then made a respectful chest salute to Leonard Churchill, crying out a very special title, Great Demon yer! Upon hearing this title, Leonard Churchill turned stern. Because he immediately understood that the plot of this Battle of Ironforge had indeed been changed by the previous Outpost Battle! Chapter 562 - 193: The Confusing A-Class Plot Chapter 562: Chapter 193: The Confusing A-ss Plot Really Leonard Churchill murmured in his heart. His intuition had been correct; the plot threads within the Alternate Dimension were interconnected. Being addressed as the Demon Hunting Warrior by the Security Squad Leader confirmed his suspicion that the plot from Outpost Battle had continued. At the same time, his heart lifted with joy. This was the best oue he could have expected. Previously, when several fortresses in the Demon Mountain Range were conquered by Demons, andter reinforced by the Kingdoms soldiers, Leonard was one of the few humans to survive in three fortresses. And he was the only surviving Adventurer. Moreover, his excellent Contribution Points for ying countless Demons had been recorded in the annals of Dney Kingdom. Now that the Battle of Ironforge continued the previous plot development, Leonards identity was extended as well. To an outsider, his Demon Hunting Warrior status might have many logical ws, but Leonard wasnt concerned about that. The Alternate Dimension would fill in these logical gaps for any Adventurer who entered. Non-yer Characters wouldnt notice, nor would they inquire into these issues. Leonards current identity was that of a heroic and loyal Demon Hunting Warrior of the Dney Kingdom. The Security Squad Leader led the way, Honorable Demon Hunting Warrior, this way, please. War heroes were always respected. After presenting Mage Rns Rune Token and exchanging a few simple words, Leonard entered the City Lord Manor for the first time, a ce no other Adventurer had yet stepped into. As he walked, he observed everything around him. There was nothing particrly noteworthy about the City Lord Manor itself, styled after a medieval castle. However, Leonard hadnt been walking long before he noticed something unusual and murmured to himself, Is there a big shot in Ironforge City His perception was extremely sharp. Along the way, he clearly sensed several strong presences hiding in various parts of the manor. It seemed that some powerful figures had also noticed his presence. To another Hunter, there might not have been anything unusual. But Leonard immediately sensed something was off. Wearing a Clown mask, he activated an exemption from the Mysterious Techniques disyed by Enlightenment: a barely perceptible Mental Power field known as Touch of Nothingness. Leonard had previously studied Mage Ronds manuscripts, which mentioned this spell. This was high-level Magic that only a Grand Mage could cast. And it wasnt just the manuscriptshe had read all the ssic Books on the old Mages bookshelf as well. His photographic memory allowed him now to be fluent in thenguage of Dney Kingdom and through the books, he had learned many secrets of this world. Leonard also knew that a city like Ironforge could at best be considered a second-tier city and would definitely not be guarded by a Grand Mage. This was because there wasnt even a Magic Tower, a symbol of a Grand Mages presence. Perhaps they were transferred here due to the war? Leonard guessed in his mind. After waiting in a side hall for a few minutes, he was soon summoned by the City Lord. The walls of Ironforge Citys buildings were incredibly thick, and the castle was dimly lit with torches illuminating dark corridors. Click, ck, click, ck, click, ck The armored Security Squad Leader led Leonard upwards, and it wasnt long before they arrived at the meeting hall of the City Lord Manor. It seemed that an officers meeting had recently taken ce as the halls thick table, marked with axe scars, still had a military map of the vast mountainous area around Ironforge on it. Leonard nced at the map andmitted the details, which were even moreprehensive than the intelligence reports, to memory. There was a ring on the table from a teacup bottom, a fresh smudge that hadnt yet dried, indicating someone had recently wiped it up. Were there about three people in a meeting before? As soon as he entered, the brown-bearded strongman in ck Iron chainmail came up excitedly, Oh, our kingdoms Demon Hunting Warrior has returned! Leonard recognized the man at a nce, his expression gave nothing away as he calmly greeted, Ive met Lord Moissanite! As a war hero, Leonard was given due respect, with the Lord of Ironforge personally moving a chair for him. Leonard didnt beat around the bush and went straight to the point, Lord Moissanite, the situation is urgent, I have important military intelligence to report. Thunderbolt Fortress haspletely fallen, and now the Demon Legion is crossing the mountain range to gather. They will arrive here at Ironforge in no more than three days. I estimate there are at least three hundred thousand troops, possibly even more At these words, Moissanites expression turned grave, Is this information urate? Leonard nodded, Yes! This wasnt something he was making up. It was intelligence that had already been confirmed by the Lionheart Family during their C-grade mission. Though reporting this directly wouldnt earn him the Contribution points of the mission reward, Leonard couldnt think of a better way to draw out the hidden plot. Ironforge only had thirty thousand defenders. If besieged by the Demon Legion, they would have almost no chance of victory. But since this plot had turned into a War Mode in the Alternate Dimension, there were bound to be special hidden plots. Ironforge certainly wouldnt fall so easily. By mentioning the siege countdown, Leonard was trying to see if he could trigger some hidden plots. After all, he wasnt concerned with a siege. He wanted to investigate rumors about the Holy Grail. Normally, Hunters speaking directly to NPCs like this would never be trusted, but Leonards words as a Demon Hunting Hero carried weight. This City Lord Moissanite also realized immediately that the situation was critical. He furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment, seemingly hesitant. Not everyone is skilled at acting, and the troubled micro-expression on Moissanites face was something an experienced actor like Leonard could easily read. Chapter 563: 193: The Confusing A-Class Plot_2 Chapter 563: Chapter 193: The Confusing A-ss Plot_2 Upon further reflection on his observations, Leonard Churchill reached a conclusion: he was not the one in charge! If Moissanite, the City Lord, was not in charge, then there must be someone of higher status within the city. It could only be that Grand Mage with Mental Power covering the entire City Lord Manor who could cause such difficulties for him. Mages hold a very high position in the Dney Dynasty, even higher than that of a typical Lord. As expected, it was at this moment that a cloaked Magician walked in. He lifted his cloak to reveal an aged face with a prominent white beard that conveyed a wise and steady air. Even as he opened his cloak, Leonard also noticed the old man was wearing a simple white robe with the tiny emblem of a silver maple leaf on the sleeve. Acutely capturing these details, Leonard thought of the records in Mage Rns ssic books and immediately guessed, Silver maple leaf is this guy a Court Mage? This world did not have an urate division of tiers for cultivation. They did not talk about tiers, only aboutbat power.
    A Gray-robed Mage would roughly have the abilities of a 1-3 tier card master, whereas a White-robed Mage would have thebat power of a High-Order Card Master. Mage Rn was a Gray-robed Mage. And this white-bearded elder was wearing a white robe, which meant his strength was formidable. Besides, his sleeve emblem C the silver leaf family crest C allowed Leonard to guess the hidden information that was beyond the reach of others. But it was precisely this identity that made him all the more vignt. Because this silver leaf emblem represented one of the great families among the Royal Familys Court Mages. Leonard then guessed the identity of this person. The Royal Family has already arrived? Leonard felt a sense of conspiracy looming over him, something that none of the intelligence reports had mentioned. But it also felt like things were starting to make sense. Such a significant figure lurking in the city would definitely make the rted storyline quite challenging. City Lord Moissanite seemed unsure of how to introduce this suddenly arrived elder, hesitating. The elder did not make it difficult for him and introduced himself, I am Gambillo. Originally I was traveling through the North Territory when I happened to discover traces of Demons, so I came to have a look Traveling? Such a coincidence? If its rted to the plot, then the coincidence is not a mere coincidence. Leonard listened with spection in his heart but showed no change in expression. However, the arrogance of the old man, being a Court Mage, was not well concealed; beyond a name, he revealed no further information. Ordinary people indeed had no qualifications to interact with Mages, a rare and noble profession, so Leonard respectfully bowed, I have seen Lord Gambillo.
    As he spoke, he was thinking about how he could extract more useful information from this individual. To his surprise, Gambillo was even more direct. Your bravery is well-known in the Kingdom; you are a hero of humankind After a few generic official titudes, the elder quickly shifted his tone, adopting the brainwashing tone of a superior, But as you see, the Demon Legion has already assembled and is ready to strike, and the war has begun. Brave demon yer, the Kingdom needs you
    Upon hearing this, Leonard also showed excitement, spontaneously shouting themon slogan, For the Kingdom! Gambillo seemed to recall something and pulled out a wrapped package, saying, The information from Beacon Tower is very limited. You are a brave and powerful demon yer, and now only you are fit for this task. I need you to immediately deliver this secret letter to Bourbon City, to Lord Bernard, and have the Snow Eagle send the documents to the Royal City. Leonard solemnly responded, I will not fail! Enlightenment also simultaneously appeared: You have triggered an A-rank solo hidden plot. Travel three hundred kilometers to Bourbon City to deliver Ironforge City Lord Moissanites plea for assistance. Completion of the mission rewards 80,000 Contribution points, a special reward from the Dney Kingdom*1, an increased chance for special card draws; afterpleting the mission, you may directly settle and leave the space; the holder of the package will automatically receive the mission. The identity of the demon-ying hero once again proved to be useful. His strength and reputation earned him this hidden mission. As Gambillo spoke, his staff glowed with a faint blue Magic light, and he specially warned, There is also a special token in this package. It bears my Magic seal, and you must not open it until you reach Bourbon City! Leonard looked at the package with the message Plot Item, cannot be ced in Storage Space, took it in one hand, and replied, Yes! As soon as he said this, he perceived a subtle trace of magical fluctuations. It seemed that some sort of Word Spirit Contract had beenpleted. Enlightenment also simultaneously appeared: Word Spirit Contract binding sessful, you cannot break your promise or you will suffer Gambillos Displeasure. Tsk tsk, this old mans skills were quite clever indeed. Gambillo added, Now there are Demon spies infiltrated into the city, and I cannot offer you more help. I will arrange an identity for you within the Falcon Scout Team; be careful, and act ording to the situation
    Leonard: Yes. It did not take long for Leonard to walk out of the City Lord Manor with the wrapped package. Originally, he wanted to leave in disguise and alter his appearance. Unexpectedly, City Lord Moissanite provided a better n and switched him into a soldiers garb, quietly slipping out by blending into a patrolling group. Thus, he changed his identity and became an NPC from an Adventurer. Later, he would leave with the NPC scouting team. Having this disguise made Leonards task easier. But he had no intention of doing so. Upon leaving the City Lord Manor, Leonard looked at the package that couldnt be stored away and was very curious as to what was inside, The Holy Grail? Or is it intelligence rted to the Holy Grail? Chapter 564: 193: The Confusing A-Class Plot_3 Chapter 564: Chapter 193: The Confusing A-ss Plot_3 The cloth bag in hand was tied to an A-level plot. The contents inside were definitely not ordinary. It couldnt just be intelligence. Moreover, the reward for this task was extremely generous, eighty thousand contribution points, enough to exchange for a top-quality Golden Quality item. Although the risks were not small, a solo mission seemed to have a chance of beingpleted. If it were any other time, Leonard Churchill would probably have attempted to undertake this high-reward solo quest that hade his way. However, here he directly rejected this option. Still the same thought, it was impossible to get the Holy Grail directly from a plot of this difficulty. So even if hepleted this A-level character, Leonards goal would not be achieved, and he would instead waste time and incur risks for nothing. But if he gave up this A-level task, the City Lord had seen it, and that hidden Magician had also seen it, then in Ironforge City, he temporarily couldnt find a higher-level plot starting point. If I dont do it, I can give it to someone else
    Leonards thoughts shifted, he thought of something, and his expression instantly turned yful. The intelligence inspired by the task was very subtle: whoever holds the package gets the task. It seemed as if the Spatial Will deliberately encouraged Adventurers to fight over it, or perhaps The plot tied to the package had properties worth fighting for. Thinking this, a lightbulb went off in Leonards head, and he suddenly thought of a key question, Hey, upon thinking about it, couldnt the contents of this package be discovered by the Demon Legion? Because of Enlightenment, although he didnt know what was about to happen, he could judge a lot through the difficulty of the task. This was an A-level difficulty task, after all! Usually, this was already the highest difficulty for a plot quest in the Alternate Dimension. If I dont reveal myself, and just quietly send it away, taking some remote paths, like climbing the wallst time, is it very likely that the package reaches its destination by luck? Then how could the task difficulty possibly reach A? The only exnation was that taking this package would inevitably involve a risk worthy of this difficulty. Leonard seemed to have grasped something, Hiss Could it be a lure? Following this line of thought, he immediately came up with too much. If the package could be discovered by the Demon Legion, thus bringing a pursuit, then that Magician Gambillo would definitely know in advance. However, the old man didnt say anything and specifically instructed not to open the package. Viewed this way, knowing that the Demon Legion would discover it yet still sending someone to deliver a message, it looked very much like a lure. So if this spection held What did the old man want to cover up with the lure? With a lure attracting firepower, there must be something under the firepower that wanted to remain hidden. The Holy Grail?
    At this point, Leonards lips suddenly curled into a sly smile. Finally, he felt for the first time that he was getting closer to the Holy Grail. Using an A-level plot as a lure could only be for a higher-level plot character or item. Leonard even spected that there might be more lures than just his own.
    It was just that his identity as a demon-ying Hero was somewhat special, more capable of attracting the Demon Corps firepower. Right! Attracting firepower? Leonard suddenly thought of a very bad issue, Huh since the plot continued from Outpost Battle, the Demon Corps wouldnt still be searching for the Power Gem Golden Sphere, would they? Upon thinking this, the probability was very high. If his identity was exposed, what awaited him was a blockade and pursuit by the main forces of the Demon Legion! Hiss did that old man want to screw me over? Upon this realization, Leonard felt chills run down his spine. That creeping sense of crisis caused the corners of his mouth to rise higher and higher. Tsk tsk one really must not underestimate these Non-yer Characters. Those who hold power, not one of them is easy to deal with. Although the identity of a demon-ying Hero won him the respect of the guards and allowed Leonard to enter the City Lord Manor and receive the quest from the City Lord, Leonard never felt this identity meant anything significant to the upper echelons of Dney Kingdoms power.
    Hero to the Commoner is faith, pursuit, dream. But to those in power, its just a pacifier to appease the people at the bottom. If it were a Non-yer Character loyal to the Kingdom, perhaps they wouldnt doubt anything and would just go all out toplete the task. But Leonard was an Adventurer! This package was now big trouble for him and definitely not something he could afford to touch. But he also immediately thought of that Magic Contract with a price. Yes! Leonard had promised he wouldnt open it. But if someone else opened it, it wouldnt be his problem, right? The package didnt say it couldnt be robbed or stolen, did it? Regardless, Leonard had no intention ofpleting this A-level character, and he was curious about the contents of the package. So, he could only set up some ill-intentioned guys. With that in mind, Leonard had originally nned to hide in this resting room for Non-yer Characters, waiting to leave the city.
    But ns had changed, and he decided to take a stroll in the city to show his face. Leonard, dressed in the Leather Armor outfit provided by Non-yer Characters, reverted to his previous disguised appearance and started to wander in the city. With the Military officers token from the City Lord Manor, he could ess some ces previously off-limits to adventurers, and he could converse with some special Non-yer Characters. In this way, he visited several ces, the Military Supplies Office, the Arms Office, the Grain room It gave the impression that he had discovered some key clues and was undertaking a chain of quests. There was no need to deliberately expose anything. All those who had entered this time were elites, with various card masters of the perception type among them. Leonard didnt think his movements were unnoticed. Even from the very beginning when he entered the City Lord Manor, he guessed he might have been observed. The Lionheart Family hade several times and would definitely find a way to keep a close watch on the key locations in Ironforge City Lord Manor and the city that were previously inessible. An Adventurer who could enter these ces would inevitably attract attention. And just as expected After strolling around the city for not too long, Leonard was noticed by scouts from various factions.
    Look, that guy talked to that high-ranking officer for so long. When we went before, we couldnt even Yeah, Group 2 noticed him early on. This dude seems to have triggered a hidden task, and hes even suspected of having entered the City Lord Manor before Do we have any idea on that persons identity? They should be someone sent by the On Remnants. Hm keep an eye on him. That guy must have found a key clue. After he leaves the city, try to figure it out. Chapter 565: 194 Judgment Chapter 565: Chapter 194 Judgment Beforeing here, Leonard Churchill had already received all of the intelligence gathered from the four previous explorations of the Lionheart Family from Tracy Garcia. Thus, he also clearly knew which NPCs within Ironforge City had not been triggered by anyone and which ones were suspected to trigger high-level plots. This had brought him too much convenience. Now that he had the token from the City Lord Manor, it was even more convenient to interact with the NPCs, and he could chat with them more or less. His strolls were not without purposealong the way, he gathered many pieces of intelligence that he had not known before. As for being shadowed, Leonard paid it no mind. The package in his hand was a hot potato, destined to be discarded after leaving the city; attracting attention was intentional. Instead, What he cared more about was the plot itself. To obtain the Holy Grail, an A-tier quest was far from enough.
    He even felt that the quests rted to City Lord Moissanite might not even make contact with the Holy Grail. Therefore, to find the Holy Grail in the Alternate Dimension, one would certainly need some unexpected lines of thought. The only piece of intelligence known to be rted to the Holy Grail was the Enlightenments hint of rumors of the Holy Grails emergence. The question Leonard sought to rify was, what was the source of this rumor? Following this line of thought, he had asked some soldiers in the city. But the information he obtained was very limited. Though it looked like he could trigger some quests with rich Contribution points, none of them had anything to do with the Holy Grail. Almost no one even knew that the White Robe Magician, Gandalf, was in the city. Or perhaps they were keeping it secret and not disclosing anything. Later, Leonard changed his approach. He changed his questioning targets. No longer was he looking for high-tier officers. Instead, he specifically asked some lowly figures rted to the life of the City Lord Manor, such as horse groomers, cooks, and maids After all, VIPs would not have the same standards of living as these rank-and-file soldiers. Even if the NPCs didnt talk, the details would betray the truth. With this questioning, Leonard indeed discovered some clues. Ironforge City was an arsenal stronghold, and the consumption of food and lodging for the soldiers was recorded in detail. Starting from five days ago, the standard of food for the City Lord Manor was ridiculously high. Too high for Ironforge Citys Lord Moissanite to indulge in such luxury.
    And magicians usually practice austerity. The more powerful the magician, the lower their requirements for food and lodging. From this, Leonard spected that there might be a VIP hidden in Ironforge City, someone with a higher status than the White Robe Magician Gandalf. And since he knew Gandalf was a court magician, Someone with higher status than him was rare throughout the entire Dney Kingdom.
    Leonard felt that this VIP might be the key to the Holy Grail! However, that VIP had not appeared, and the secrecy was well kept, leaving Leonard with no way of knowing the exact situation. And soon, the one-hour rest period woulde to an end. This time, a thousand people entering the Alternate Dimension were divided into dozens of reconnaissance teams, each leaving the city. Now, they had toplete the already triggered B-tier quest, ambushing the Demon ns Red Robe Shaman. Previous explorations were mostly probing attempts by Cannon Fodder Hunters, but this time many experts hade. If they could locate the target, the B-tier quest was eighty percent likely to bepleted. As for Leonard, he quietly hid within a scout team of Ironforge City NPCs and followed them out of the city. Outside Ironforge City, the surroundings dimmed. The direction of the NPC team Leonard followed was southwest, heading towards Bourbon City, three hundred kilometers away. The environment wasplicated, surrounded by mountains and vast Dense Forests. After walking only a few kilometers, the lights of Ironforge City had disappeared behind the hills. All around, coniferous pine trees towered dozens of meters high, with a cold wind blowing through them.
    The air was filled with the scents of terror and darkness. Recalling the details of the military map he had seen in the City Lord Manor, Leonard walked while positioning his location. The intelligence had suggested that this area already had sightings of the Demon Vanguard. However, Leonard knew that what he currently had to face was not the Demons, but those who followed him. Sure enough. Without any warning, a whoosh whoosh whoosh of whizzing arrows started sounding in the forest. Before the NPCs could react, they were shot dead by the hidden assants. Leonard reacted quickly, dodging the crossbow arrow that was aimed at his thigh. In a blink, dozens of shadowy figures had already circled him. However, during that brief confrontation, the NPC team leader who was still struggling was also killed. Seeing the sharp actions of the assant, Leonard knew it was a Third Tier card master. Just by looking at the clean and efficient tactics, he guessed they were the elite of the Lionheart Family. Without using the Tyrant Body Secret Method, without flying knives, and not having transformed into a Werewolf, Leonard, merely a regr elite within the Second Tier card masters, naturally could not avoid a thorough beating.
    Within a few moments of the ambush and a brief exchange, Leonard was cornered against arge tree in the forest, with no escape. With blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, he coldly eyed the group of well-trained individuals, all wearing gas masks, and feigned ignorance, What are you trying to do? His disguised identity was arranged by Tracy Garcias mother, and the Lionheart Familys people obviously had reservations about attacking him. The most important thing was that they would certainly want to know what quest he had undertaken. So, they would definitely leave a survivor. Just then, one of the encircling people, seemingly the leader, spoke out, Tell us what quest youve taken on. Speak up. Well spare your life. Chapter 566: 194 Judgment_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 194 Judgment_2 The tone was icy cold, no beating around the bush. But it was a woman! Moreover, Leonard Churchill recognized her voice, thinking to himself, Vivian White? Shes in here too? Seeing the womane in, he also realized that the exploration team this time seemed quite extravagant. He had experienced the White Familys methods in the Deep Pit Mysterious Realm before; she was someone who could not be killed no matter what. However, the stronger they are, the better. He feared others might be too weak to handle this A-level mission. Leonard Churchill didnt doubt the womans ruthless tactics, yet his expression subtly conveyed his struggle before reluctantly pulling out a package after a bolt struck his shoulder. A single-person A-level mission to deliver Ironforge City Lord Moissanites call for help to Bourbon City, three hundred kilometers away. An A-level mission? Hearing this, Vivian White perched high in the tree changed her expression, evidently surprised as well.
    After many explorations, they had only set out on a few B-level side quests, and it was unexpected to receive an A-level mission this time. A-level missions in War Mode werent to be taken lightly. She barked, Give me the letter! Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate, straightaway tossing the package over. Whoever gets the package, the mission gets transferred. Vivian Whites face flickered with a different color as she caught the package. Whats in the package? Also, how did you ept this mission? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills enlightenment had already manifested: You are exempt from the True Word Skill erosion The hypnotic Mental Secret Skill would normally make it easy for a Third Tier like Vivian White to control a Second Tier card master, but unfortunately, there was the Clown Mask. There was no need to lie about this; Leonard Churchill simply said, I dont know. The package is sealed with a magic contract; I cant open it. Then he added, Before I entered, someone gave me intelligence and some items rted to the plot, directing me to the City Lord Manor. Thats where I epted this mission. Vivian White pressed, Who gave you the items? Leonard Churchill: I dont know. Im only responsible forpleting the mission. Hearing this answer, Vivian White did not inquire further. She thought she knew that the man before her was a dead soldier nted by the On Remnants, so the answer was not a problem. However, at that moment, they suddenly heard a loud bang in the air, and a figure broke through the encirclement and disappeared into the Dense Forest in an instant. Now that the object had been snatched and the goal reached, Leonard Churchill had no intention of lingering. He was confident that those people would not really try to kill him, so he chose to Break Through without Transformation. Luckily he bet right. His back took two more shes and an arrow, but he managed to break out sessfully.
    After running in the Dense Forest for a while, Leonard Churchill looked back and saw no one was pursuing him, but he didnt feel the slightest bit relieved. He had seen Vivian Whites Unorthodox Tactics of the White Family himself. Chances were, he had already been possessed at that moment, or some sort of tracking Spell had locked onto him.
    But it didnt matter. Compared to the difficulty of the plot in this space, such a threat was not too serious. Leonard Churchill put some distance between himself and the others but did not go far. The Werewolfs keen sense of smell allowed him to easily pinpoint the location of those people through the various scents in the air. They had taken the package and would naturally suspect that opening it might be dangerous. But they didnt have the magic contract and would inevitably open it to check. Leonard Churchill felt that he would surely discover something if he just waited. But no anomalies were observed. So he waited up in the tree branch, treating his wounds with a Potion while keeping an eye on his surroundings. But suddenly! The Demon Pointer in Leonard Churchills hand started spinning wildly. Whats happening? Watching the pointer whirl in his hand, Leonard Churchill immediately thought of something.
    From his previous experience in the space, such erratic spinning of the pointer meant that many powerful Demons were closing in. Damn Did those people open the package? His eyes narrowed slightly, uncertain whether there was an issue with the package itself or if opening it had drawn the Demons. But he immediately moved to a farther and safer location. Vivian Whites group clearly had experts in perception, and almost right after Leonard Churchill left, they saw a gathering firework shoot skyward, bursting into dazzling light in the sky. It was the signal for assembly. After identifying the missions target, all the squads would rally together. After all, hunting the Red Robe Shaman was a team mission, and if they were defeated individually, everyone would die here. Tsk, looks like its a big trouble. Theyre assembling right away Leonard Churchill was also d he had withdrawn. Otherwise, if surrounded by the Demon Legion, no one could guarantee survival in this currently unsurvivable B-level mission. Hardly had Leonard Churchill time to ponder when thebat suddenly erupted. In the forest, various colorful Curse Cards exploded, the sound and light intense, standing out in the Dark Forest.
    And the noise of battle grew from the start, with High Tier Cards exploding left and right in no time. Storm Tornado, Great Sun Burning, Meteor Fall At first, Leonard Churchill watched the fight with a spectators curiosity, but when he noticed more and more High Tier Cards being used, he immediately realized something was very wrong! It wasnt just Spells, but also the magical fluctuations of the Demons. Fire rained from the sky,nd cracked open. The shock waves were so powerful that even several kilometers away felt the fierce winds. This isnt right with this intensity of battle, there must be at least tens of thousands of Demons, right? Leonard Churchill was well aware of thebat power of the Lionheart Familys elite. Not to mention Vivian White herself, even those dozens of people from before with countless Curse Cards, could easily take down a Vanguard Legion of Demons. Chapter 567: 194 Judgment_3 Chapter 567: Chapter 194 Judgment_3 Even the Red Shaman from that B-ss task was supposedly just a Fourth Tier B-ss Catastrophe, it shouldnt have forced that group into such a sorry state. But the current situation looked like arge-scale battle, with disturbances raging across the mountains and both sides sparing no expense in a sh? However, the intelligence had stated there were only a few Demon Corps near Ironforge Citywhere did all these monsterse from? At that thought, Leonard Churchills expression grew subtlyplicated. He confirmed that the package had been opened. And indeed, it was a decoy! With that in mind, Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes, his thoughts beginning to race, However, speaking of which, what exactly is Mage Gandalf up to In a normal war, the objective would be achieved by simply destroying the military stronghold of Ironforge City. Even if the people inside fled, it would be something the Demon Camp would want to see even more. That way, they could directly advance into the Dney Kingdoms hintend.
    But now, by blockading at all costs, Leonard couldnt help but guess that the demons were surrounding some important person or intelligence! The intensity of the interception even indirectly confirmed that the intelligence might have a direct connection with the Holy Grail. Furthermore, Leonard had now spected there was a mysterious Great Personage inside Ironforge City. The thought process then became clear in an instant. The so-called scouting teams of the Falcon Hunter Legion leaving the city were actually dispersed decoys. It was a feint tactic. The white-robed Magician Gandalf wanted to escort the Great Personage out of the city! North of Ironforge Cityy the Demon Mountain Range, southeast was the Ghost Wind Cavern, and southwest was the obligatory path to Parbo City, which they were now headed for. But even so, the directions were too many. Leonard couldnt determine in which direction the main force was escaping. At this thought, his mind shed back to the military map he had seen in the City Lord Manor. After the Demonic Solution, his photographic memory capability was further enhanced. Previously, he needed to have read the content carefully to remember it. But now, even if he hadnt looked carefully, as long as he nced over it, it would remain etched in his mind like a photograph. For a certain period, he could recollect those contents he had seen. Leonard tried hard to recall, and the scene in his mind seemed to flip back to that moment in the City Lord Manor. Looking at the map on the table, he suddenly discovered something, No there are traces of fingernail dragging on the map! Those are the tactical arrangements of the twelve Non-yer Character scouting teams! Normally, the first batch to leave the city would be the decoys, so those directions can be excluded Leonards brain began to work at high speed, eliminating each direction that might be a decoy. After the elimination, he derived two coordinates on the map: Twin Tower Cliff and Echo Falls!
    Like the scales on a dial, the further out each scale extended, the wider the coverage area became. The two coordinates were dozens of kilometers apart. But having thought this far, Leonard, without any hesitation, transformed into a Werewolf and charged towards Ironforge City at full speed. He was still not certain which was the right way, he could only try his luck.
    At least with a thought process, a fifty percent chance might be enough to encounter something! The battle in the forest intensified more and more. After Vivian Whites group set off the signal fireworks, thousands in the space rushed towards the rally point. The Demon Vanguard in the forest also started to move. The mes of war spread throughout the forest. Before long, the Werewolf that Leonard had transformed into suddenly leapt onto a towering boulder, surveying thebat situation in the surrounding forest from a high vantage point. Because as he ran, he suddenly realized something else. Under the effect of the Aura of the Gambler of Misfortune, he felt he would probably guess wrong by relying on luck. Eh, based on the current intelligence, that Great Personage possesses crucial intelligence, so the information about the Holy Grail must have been passed on by the human side. In other words, there was an insider within the human camp. Superior Demons are notcking in wisdom, and they might not be fooled by a diversionary tactic. If I can think of it, others can too and Magicians have very high intelligence Could it be that all these are just to mislead? That Mage Gandalf wouldve guessed that they wouldnt be able to escape Ironforge City that easily And this Battle of Ironforge is just the beginning of the war; it wouldnt be so easy for the human camp to obtain the Holy Grail. So, the Great Personage didnt actually have the Holy Grail, but just had relevant clues Could it be, theyre not trying to escape but to take the opportunity to find the Holy Grail? Hiss, those guys, they wouldnt have gone to Ghost Wind Cavern, would they?
    All of a sudden, Leonard figured it out. From the adventurers perspective, he could see more intelligence. Since the Spatial Will had given the clue of Ghost Wind Cavern, it had to be useful. Leonard immediately concluded, Twin Tower Cliff! This avoids the Demon Legions interception and can directly cross the mountain to the cavern! With that thought, he charged towards the coordinates on the map. Chapter 568: 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer Chapter 568: Chapter 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer Leonard Churchill, transformed into a husky werewolf, sprinted furiously through the forest at an extremely fast pace. His acute perception and the Demon Pointer allowed him to easily avoid the demons in the forest, like a ghost hidden in the darkness, apanied only by the howling wind. Since he deduced the possible direction the white-robed Mage Gandalf might be heading, he also nned to get there first to wait. To see if he could trigger some hidden plots. If not, he wanted to explore the Ghost Wind Cavern directly. After all, he was certain that although the main plot was in Ironforge City, the Holy Grail was definitely not there. However, after running more than ten kilometers, Leonard came upon another hunter team engaged in battle with demons in the Nameless Canyon, a necessary path leading to Twin Tower Cliff. Huh? Leonard watched the team moving in the same direction as himself, and instinctively thought of something else. With many experts involved, coincidences were usually the first thing to be ruled out.
    So, did someone in this team receive other information pointing to this route? After all, theposition of people this time wasplex, and not many were easy to deal with; only cautiousness could potentially lead to survival until the end. With this in mind, he also wanted to assess the situation of the team. Originally, Leonard didnt want to meddle in affairs and was content to wait and observe the oue of the battle. But he spotted a mushroom-headed youth among the team. It was none other than Reuel Bibles little assistant, Noah Wright. This guy is actually in the team Leonard carefully watched the battlefield, his expression showing slight hesitation. This thirty-person team had very formidablebat power. Although seven or eight human bodies alreadyy on the ground, demon corpses had piled up like a mountain. The battle was still intense. Leonard, looking at the ck-garbed Elf enveloped in a vitality-and-blood shield, who was fighting off a group of hunters, murmured to himself, Third Tier B-rated Catastrophe Blood Elf There was a detailed introduction about this half-Elf Superior Demon in Mage Rns manuscript. Not only were they proficient in Element Magic, but they also excelled at Blood Magic. Like vampires, they could remotely absorb the vitality and blood of living beings within a range, continuously recovering from injuries and maintaining their condition during battle. Melee sses were at a disadvantage against this monster. If they couldnt kill it quickly, the longer the fight dragged on, the more difficult it got. Leonard stood on arge tree and watched for a moment, internally admiring, However, the guys in this team are really strong. Are they noble private soldiers?
    At the moment, although the Blood Elf was fierce, the surrounding hunters were methodical, with ck Knights enduring damage in Heavy Armor, Spellcastersunching spells from afar, Fighters transformed into Demon Beasts and Weapon Experts dealing damage on the nks, and the Doctor handling the dispelling of negative conditions The tactical arrangement was perfect. It looked like a team that had a well-coordinated, longstanding partnership. The speed at which the card masters released spells was very short; as long as they were well-prepared, they were far stronger than Magicians of the Same Tier.
    Although there might be casualties, the probability of them killing this Blood Elf was also quite high. However, things were not looking good for the Loose Practitioners who had no organization. In the fleeting moment Leonard observed, two more individuals were injured by the cold arrows of a Dark Elf in the forest, and in an instant, they were torn into pieces by other demons. Leonard had no concern for others, but as he watched Mushroomhead desperately fleeing with a Curse Power Shield, he frowned slightly. Noah Wright was a graduate of the Federation Card Master College, excellent in his ss, specializing not inbat power but in support abilities. Leonards most vivid memory of this guy was his exaggerated ability to remember, which Reuel Bible mocked as having memorized almost the entire library of the Federation. Whenever asked a question, Mushroomhead seemed to know everything and could talk a bit about anything. He would probably pursue a path as a Schr in the future, a very powerfulte-game profession. But now, his physicalbat power was really weak. Such card masters with support abilities were in great peril in a melee like this without the protection of familiar teammates. Surviving up to this point, in Leonards view, was entirely thanks to the excellent equipment provided by the X Bureau. Although Mushroomhead appeared slightly panicked, the Rare Cards he pulled out and the Excellent Leather Armor he wore helped him avoid several mortal dangers. But Leonard felt that if he continued to stand by and watch, the next arrow might take away Mushroomheads life. After all, the cold death rate of War Mode was undeniable.
    Almost at the instant of the thought, Leonards eyes narrowed slightly, because he saw an Elite Red Demon appear behind Noah Wright, swinging arge machete that aimed straight at the back of his head. The kid had no teammates; he probably wouldnt be able to dodge this unavoidable strike. If he got hit, he would be left dead or severely injured. Without much thought, Leonard took out an Enchanted Spear and hurled it with force. Whoosh, the sound of the spear cutting through the air was sharp and urgent. Some of the veteran hunters heard the sound and their expressions changed, fearing another sneak attack by a High Tier demon. But in a sh, a Silver Enchanted Spear pierced through the chest of an Elite Red Demon, and they realized it was a humans doing. Mushroomhead, who had almost felt the spear brush past his scalp, instinctively ducked, and a spatter of stinky hot blood sshed onto his neck. He turned around and realized what had happened. Noah Wright blinked, tilted his head, and looked in the direction from which the spear hade. Leonard hadnt intended to reveal himself, but his position was exposed the moment he made a move. Almost immediately, the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end and he instinctively assumed a blocking stance. At the same moment, he heard a thump, like a sandbag being hit hard. Leonard was struck by a thick, scale-armored leg, sending him flying backwards. He wasnt transformed, and the powerful kick almost tore his soul from his body.
    Chapter 569: 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer_2 Chapter 569: Chapter 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer_2 Thud, it smashed heavily onto the ground. Before Leonard Churchill could catch his breath, the tall shadow leaped from the trunk of a distant tree. It was unmistakably a lizardman d in green scale armor. Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man Detailed Exnation: A Third Tier C-level Catastrophe, a Demon with an extremely thin Great Dragon bloodline, possessing both exceptionally strong flesh and scale armor; Dragon Descendant! Leonard furrowed his brows upon seeing the information revealed by Enlightenment, realizing that this boss-level Demon was already formidable inbat power, and it was even a Dragon Descendant! In Mage Rns manuscript, the most troublesome categories of Demons were recorded, and the danger level of various Dragon Descendants ranked among the top. In myth, Great Dragons are nearly invincible creatures with both physical and magical defenses, immense strength, and magical capabilities. Therefore, Dragon Descendants inherited some of those God Tier bloodline advantages to varying degrees.
    Leonard had just personally experienced the terrifying force contained in that kick; even after his transformation, he had no advantage in strength. Hiss Leonard inhaled sharply, his eyes darting to the pursuing lizardman, his mind swiftly formting a counter-strategy. He could fight with all his might if necessary. But without transforming, death was almost certain! At this critical juncture, the ground before him suddenly caved in slightly. Leonard sensed the fluctuation of the Land Elements and his eyes narrowed: Quicksand Skill! The Ground Dragon Man had justnded, attempting to pounce forward by pushing off the ground, but to its surprise, it sunk into the ground, lost bnce, and tumbled over. Good tactic! Seeing this, Leonard couldnt help but inwardly praise. Although Quicksand Skill wasnt a high-level spell, that move had been exquisitely executed, subtly transforming only the loweryer of the mud while cleverly leaving the surface as a disguise. And the timing was just perfect. It was like a textbook spellcasting, worthy of a full score. Turning his head, he saw that it was Noah Wright who had cast the spell. The Ground Dragon Man stumbled and fell, Leonard took the opportunity to disengage, avoiding a spray of acid and quickly retreated a good distance. He made a decision on the spot; if they didnt fully eliminate this Dragon Descendant Catastrophe, and with that Blood Elf still atrge, this group might not all survive. At the very least, Noah Wright wouldnt make it out alive. Moreover, the materials from the corpse of a Dragon Descendant Catastrophe would be exceedingly rare and valuable. Strong in power, resilient in the flesh, and excellent in magical capability these were almost Leonards ideal Third Tier materials.
    If he could make it out alive this time, he would immediately have to consider advancing to the Third Tier. If he could get these materials, it was best to start preparing now! But just as he was about to draw his scalpel and finish off therge lizard, suddenly a whoosh of a breaking wind sounded. Before the green-scaled lizard could extract its foot from the sandpit, a golden arrow urately struck the ugly heads right eye.
    One arrow drew blood. Leonard was startled to see someone injuring this Catastrophe-level monster with a single arrow, Relic Level arrow? Nice archery! He turned his head to see an Archer with a gas mask, making it impossible to see their face, withdrawing the second arrow and cing it on the bowstring. What a master! Leonard marveled to himself. The chance to hit with that arrow was but a fleeting moment, yet the Archer seized it precisely. This archery skill and keenbat instinct would be enough to kill the majority of Second Tier card masters. It was only then that Leonard realized this team was truly full of hidden experts. His thoughts raced, and he didnt stand idle, dashing forward. At the same time, not far away, Noah Wright once again pulled out a card. The Ground Dragon Man, in pain and rage from the eye injury, tried to pull its foot out, but as the expanding quicksand grew, suddenly vines sprouted like octopus tentacles. The vines crawled up the Ground Dragon Mans legs, easily torn apart but swiftly reced by others. Quicksand Skill + Vine Technique, indeed one of the standard answers found in the Federation Card Master College textbooks. Leonard had gone through that textbook himself, and the all-too-familiar feeling once again made him silentlymend Noahs solid foundation.
    With such an assistant, it was much more convenient to kill monsters. Leonard cleverly stepped on the vines, twisted his body, and appeared behind the lizard creature, mounting its shoulders. There were many grappling techniques inbat that exploited cleverness over brute force, and in that instant, Leonard applied the V Shaped Headlock, locking one of the creatures arms and its head. The monster was so strong that even while locked, it struggled violently, and the friction of their muscles created a creak, creak sound of breaking. Normally, without transforming, Leonard would have no right to wrestle with this creature, as he watched his own arm on the verge of snapping. But at that moment, the familiar sound of an arrow cutting through the air rang out once more. Whoosh~ A golden feathered arrow shot forth again, piercing the Ground Dragon Mans right eye. Blinded in both eyes, the creature howled in pain. Leonard, shaken by that tremendous force, spat blood and was sent flying backwards. But the objective had been achieved. The weakness of the Demons was here all along; as strong as their bodies were, their tactics were far simpler than those of humans. Typically, all theirbat power was inherent to their physical capabilities.
    Although this Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man was of a higher tier, apart from spewing acid, its threat mainly came from its physical prowess. Mage Rns notes mentioned that this creatures perception depended almost entirely on its eyes. Now, blinded, its threat had plunged by ny percent. Chapter 570: 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer_3 Chapter 570: Chapter 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer_3 Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate and charged at the blindly iling monster with the silver great sword he carried on his person. Although it was their first time fighting together, the three of them cooperated as if they had a tacit understanding from multiple coborations, severely wounding the Third Tier Catastrophe in just two encounters. Even Leonard found the scene somewhat inconceivable. When he watched the other two attack earlier, he had an intuition that those two guys would definitely be able to keep up with his thoughts. There was a kind of inexplicable trust and familiar feeling. So, he joined the fight without any hesitation. And the oue was as such. Even he had trouble making sense of it, let alone the bystanders who were dumbfounded. These three guys actually severely wounded a Third Tier?
    Apart from that Relic Level feathered arrow, it didnt seem like any of the three had any particrly outstanding methods, right? How did they aplish it? Although there were many doubts in his mind, this was a good thing. They were originally about to face two Third Tier Catastrophes at the same time, not certain they could kill them. Even if they managed to kill them, the losses would be very severe. The hunters, seeing the Catastrophe severely wounded, joined the besieging one after another. The lizardmen randomlyshed out, severely wounding one unfortunate soul, but in the end, it was killed. Enlightenment appeared: Killed Third Tier Catastrophe Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man, Contribution points +800; Since it was a joint effort, the contribution points earned werent much. But Leonard was very satisfied. Because he got the Gold tier material he wanted from the corpse of the monster. [Giant Strength Demon Muscle of Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man] Quality: Gold Description: Muscle of a Superior Demon, containing faint gic material from the ancient Dragon n; possesses pure and powerful physical and Magical Power Extraordinary Traits, Third Tier flesh-series Top-notch materials; Third Tier Catastrophes have a chance to drop Gold materials. The probability of obtaining High Tier materials in War Mode also has a bonus, and it dropped directly. This attribute was ideal for Leonard. As for Noah Wright and the Archer who helped, Leonard just said to divide the rewards ording to ones contribution, and both of them had no objections. What was surprising was that, seeing him secure the Extraordinary Materials, the others did not say anything.
    The quality of this group was much higher than that of a wild team. Moreover, it seemed that they werent particrly short on money, which reduced some of the conflicts arising from profit distribution. This harmonious atmosphere also made the battle go more smoothly. The Blood Elf, after a fierce battle, was also killed soon after.
    It also yielded a Top-notch material of the Spellcaster Type. Leonard had no need for it, so he didnt participate in the division of spoils. . Completed D-Tier Task: Exploring the movements of the demon vanguard, Contribution points +1000 This encounter ended with the Demon Vanguard being wiped out. The task waspleted, and the reward for contribution points was not low. Leonard and the dozen or so survivors tidied up the battlefield and then rested on the spot. There were now effectively two groups; the dozen or so others seemed like two Hunting Teams joined together, while Leonard and his twopanions formed a temporary team. The strength of those who could enter the Alternate Dimension this time was not simple. It seemed that both parties thought the others strength was unfathomable, and they tacitly did not have any unpleasantness. Almost everyone was injured in the previous battle. After clearing the battlefield, they all started healing and recovering. Leonard was not in a hurry to travel anymore either. Calcting the time, if Gandalf the Mage was to set offter, he probably hadnt arrived here yet. And this valley was the only way to Twin Tower Cliff. If he hadnt guessed wrong, he might just coincidentally meet him.
    A gentle breeze was blowing, and the smell of blood still lingered in the air. But it didnt matter anymore, the noises from the big battle must have already spread far, and there shouldnt be anyrge numbers of demons nearby. On a boulder, Leonard was recovering from his injuries by drinking a Potion. At this time, Noah Wright came over and took out a dark Potion, saying, This is a secret Potion from the X Bureau, it can speed up the recovery of injuries. As he spoke, he eyed Leonard as if he had seen something, blinked, and added, Thank you for saving me earlier. Leonard, seeing the look in his eyes, had already guessed something and probed, Youre not asking why? Noah didnt spell it outright, but spoke mysteriously, Because of the team leader? Leonard neither confirmed nor denied, but just smiled. This guy was as clever as ever. Although he had not transformed and exposed his identity before, he guessed that Noah might have recognized him from certain details of his fighting style. Moreover, Leonard always felt that Mushroomhead seemed to have a very strong and special sensing ability. Looking like a clueless schr, but the whole person gave off a feeling of imperfection.
    Right, so na?ve that there was no w to be seen. But it was precisely this that aroused suspicion. Leonard didnt say much more, just looked at Noah for a moment, and thought to himself, I just found out that Old Bible has a very impressive guy hidden by his side If it had been before, he really might not have noticed anything. But now, after havingprehended Demonic Solution, he could absorb peoples negative emotions and also see them. In a situation like just before, when facing the ughter of demons, almost everyone had Negative Emotion Threads of fear, horror, worry, despair, and so on, emerging from them. Even that Third Tier team leader had them! But, curiously enough, this Mushroomhead, who seemed to have had several close calls, had none at all. All external appearances can be faked, but fear cannot be feigned. Leonard felt that if Mushroomhead was not like him, with emotions that are not easily agitated, then this guy really had no fluctuations at all. Whether it was one situation or the other, this Noah Wright was not as simple as he appeared. Maybe if he had not intervened earlier, Noah would not have died either.
    Chapter 571: 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer_4 Chapter 571: Chapter 195: Noah Wright and the Mysterious Archer_4 But there were no maybes. Leonard Churchill had no intention of asking either. After all, if it wasnt an enemy, it was better not to ask about someones secret if they hadnt offered it up themselves. Moreover, there was an even more preposterous fact. Having one Noah Wright by his side was surprising enough, yet there was a second one! In Leonards recent perception, the Archer who had offered help also didnt have a single Negative Emotion Thread spilling out. This made him feel it was extremely imusible. Leonard didnt believe he could randomly encounter two individuals who, like him, had Spirit issues. The most likely possibility was that this Archer was an extremely skilled master. Tsk tsk still cant underestimate the others, huh.
    Leonard murmured to himself in his mind. When he had encountered Vivian White before, he felt the teamsposition was a bitplicated. Now, having met these two, he realized it was even moreplex than it appeared. But likewise, the Archer had shown no hostility but instead had been a big help. Leonard had no intention of probing. The more powerful individuals there were, the better. Yet, his mind instinctively thought of something else. It was outrageous that two such characters appeared in his team, specifically on this route. Could it be that they, too, somehow knew the plot progression and guessed they would encounter Mage Gandalf on this path? But how could they know? Moreover, they didnt seem to be the ones leading the team, so why did they choose this route? Once he entertained the thought of a conspiracy, a series of associations unconsciously surfaced in Leonards mind. He even felt like the battle urring in this Nameless Canyon was like a coincidence intervened by some mysterious force. However, before he could ponder further, Enlightenment appeared again. Red Robe Shaman killed; Team B-level missionplete, Contribution points +300, do you choose to settle and exit? Everyone in the space saw the Enlightenment notification at the same time. Leonard squinted his eyes slightly and thought to himself, Tsk tsk, they really did take him down. It wasnt really a surprise.
    After all, seeing Vivian White appear, he knew that this B-level mission wasnt going to be too hard toplete. But for them to finish it so quickly was indeed beyond expectation. The bait was personallyid by him, and there was a high probability that the Red Robe Shaman died searching for that bait when he encountered Vivians elite group and was taken out. It must be a formidable line-up.
    Although he presumed their casualty rate was certainly not low, the dead werent him, and Leonard felt a schadenfreude sense of relief. Now that this legendary 100% fatality second-phase storyline waspleted, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. What was more subtle was the fact that the prompt now allowed them to settle and exit? For those Hunters who came in for money, this was truly the best opportunity. Having fulfilled their contract and still being alive was the greatest fortune. As soon as Enlightenment appeared, people in the canyon who were resting suddenly stood up, stepping into the Twisted Light Gate without hesitation. Even though they didnt earn many Contribution points, it was enough for them. This Battle of Ironforge storyline had hardly begun when so many had already perished, and staying any longer spelled extreme danger for all. With the group halved in an instant, the remaining ones, though they looked distressed, stayed behind. The Hunters who took money could leave. But not these nobles private soldiers. However, in a moment, those eight people turned their gazes towards Leonard and the other two. Leonard was here for the Holy Grail, his goal yet unachieved; he certainly wouldnt leave.
    But Leonard turned to nce at Noah Wright beside him and then cast a quick look at the silent Archer. All three exchanged a nce in their peripheral vision, yet none breached the tacit agreement to ask anything. Leonard smiled at this realization. Their motives were now clear. They were all here for the Holy Grail, after all. And at that moment, Leonards ears twitched slightly as he heard the clinking of armor, and his smile grew moreplex. That was the sound of friction from human Knight armor. Hearing it now most likely meant the big shot from Ironforge had emerged. The smile on Leonards face wasnt from the self-satisfaction of guessing correctly. Rather, he was amused by the umtion of coincidences, powerful experts, and unknown sources of informationall of which made the plot of the Alternate Dimension increasingly elusive and mystifying. He enjoyed this kind of challenging feeling. Sure enough, it didnt take long for Leonard to watch a mysterious team emerge from the depths of the forest.
    He immediately recognized the cloaked but taller-than-average figure of the White Mage Gandalf. Chapter 572: 196: Hell Flying Dragon Chapter 572: Chapter 196: Hell Flying Dragon Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the group from Ironforge City approach from the other end of the canyon. Seeing the old man who had just used him as bait and sold him out, he didnt have a good impression of him at all. However, Leonard also didnt intend to hold a grudge against a few NPCs. Encountering these fellows here meant that some hidden storylines were likely about to be triggered. Noah Wright and the mysterious archer, along with the few likely from the Lionheart Familys private army, also looked forward with anticipation in their eyes to this group of neers. The nk and nk of metal armor rubbing against each other conveyed an unusually stable feeling. Merely from the quality of the armor, it was clear these were not ordinary soldiers. The soldiers from Ironforge City seemed slightly surprised as they looked at the mountain of demon corpses piled up in the canyon. They were clearly incredulous at thebat power of these Falcon Hunter Legion recon soldiers from the kingdom. Ordinarily, ten times the number of Demon Vanguard would have been sufficient to annihte these reconnaissance soldiers, but the oue had unexpectedly turned out the opposite. However, the Spatial Will patched up the unnecessary logic holes; the NPCs did not dwell on the details of the battle.
    The group approached, and Gandalf in the middle directly lifted his cloak, revealing a pure white mage robe. That aged face exuded a faint Holy Light, giving the impression of a kind and wise elder. Leonard looked at him, a yful glint in his eyes. Gandalf began, Kingdoms warriors, your bravery is witnessed by all, your contributions will be recorded in the annals of history Listening to this opening, Leonard couldnt help but scoff internally. He himself had been used as bait by this old man with the phrase Kingdoms brave demon-ying warrior. This speech-craft sure was the trick of those in high ces. Too bad that everyone here were outsiders and adventurers. After a spiel of brainwashing rhetoric, the old fellow got to the point: Bymand of His Majesty the King, I am on a top-secret mission. I need your bravery In Gandalfs eyes, the ones before him who had fought with demons were elite soldiers of the kingdom. Since he had encountered them, they were a force to be utilized. He recruited them on the spot. No sooner had he finished than the Enlightenment appeared: Triggered an A-level quest: White Mage Gandalf is on a top-secret mission, you need to follow the arrangements andplete the escort. Contribution points +10000. An A-level quest? Leonard nced over the mission details, his eyebrow slightly raised. Where exactly was the Holy Grail? Although he had guessed that this group was heading to Twin Tower Cliff, the difficulty was A-level, which obviouslycked something substantial. With that thought, he scrutinized the NPC members of the party more closely. After all, Leonard suspected that Ironforge City might have another, perhaps even more important dignitary than Gandalf.
    If this known strongestbat power among white robed mages had left the city, that dignitary should have also left. Those who had survived didnt leave; naturally, they were all after the Holy Grail. After Gandalf issued the escort mission, they all set out, heading southeast.
    Perhaps because the bait tactic had been sessful, the nearly hundred-person convoy moved through the forest smoothly and soon approached the direction marked as Twin Tower Cliff on the map. No skirmishes with demons arose, likely because the Demon Vanguard had beenrgely wiped out by Vivian Whites forces. Gambillo probably never expected these reconnaissance soldiers to be so formidable. What was supposed to be a diversionary tactic turned into annihtion. But Leonard also pondered, since this escort scenario was A-level difficulty, there must be aspects that matched its level of challenge. Where exactly was the difficulty? Soon enough, at the end of the forest, the party had arrived at a cliff. Discovered Twin Tower Cliff, exploration +15% On the edge of the cliff stood two towering, broken stone towers, like abandoned Beacon Towers or perhaps windmill granaries. There were also some stone walls covered with glowing moss. It appeared to be an ancient vige abandoned for a hundred years. Leonard recalled the military map and the intelligence marked on it: below the cliff ran a Dark River, and the towering mountain range opposite was the Holy Spirit Mountain Range, beyond whichy the Ghost Wind Cavern. Leonard frowned, thinking: But surely theyre not nning to cross the mountains, right?
    Seeing the great mountain range before him, he dismissed some of his previous thoughts. Even a military map, with its hand-drawn precision, was not very urate. Without precise intelligence, locating a small Holy Grail in this range of ovepping ridges would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. At this thought, Leonards gaze shifted to two temporary allies nearby. Noah Wright still looked utterly bored, propping his cheeks and staring at the mountains. The distant archer remained mysterious and silent. Originally, Leonard wanted to share intelligence with them, but thinking it over since they werent very familiar, he saw no need. He figured his own judgment should be correct. As long as he kept them nearby, he would always be able to discern something. Leonard turned his attention back to the white-robed mage; this old man was the key. Sentries had been ced, and individuals were setting up various colored Magic Cores around the area. The old man was now holding his magic wand, casting a spell that illuminated a huge Hexagram Array beneath his feet, seemingly preparing for something else. But the entire forsaken vige seemed shrouded in a strange magical glow.
    This action also attracted the attention of all adventurers. Chapter 573: 196 Hell Flying Dragon_2 Chapter 573: Chapter 196 Hell Flying Dragon_2 ` However, Leonard Churchill had a bad premonition, knowing the difficulty of an A-grade story couldnt be just this, and the big shot had not yet appeared. Now he truly had no clue, Strange where will the dangere from? And where will the Holy Grail appear Yet, no sooner had this thought emerged than the unexpected happened very suddenly. Leonards night vision was incredibly strong, and he had been observing his surroundings, with the Demon Pointer showing no signs of activity. He had assumed there were no signs of Demons within several kilometers, so danger seemed impossible. But suddenly, his pupils constricted and he eximed in his heart, Flying dragons? A cluster of ck dots appeared out of nowhere above the Holy Spirit Mountain Range. The dots grew bigger and bigger. It seemed like some flying objects were heading towards the Twin Towers Cliff.
    Leonard thought he was seeing things, but the dots moved extremely fast and got closer and closer. His pupils had already shifted to wolf pupils, making things crystal clear. They were a group of monsters with dozens of meters in length, flesh wings, scale armor, and a giant dragon head. Although different from the mythical dragons described in the ssic books, with the Clown masks enhancement, the information about these monsters was revealed. Hell me Flying Dragon Exnation: Third Tier B-level Catastrophe, hybrid subspecies with a trace of Dragon Bloodline; it possesses an extremely powerful body and the ability to spew me Dragon Breath. Though not mythical dragons, they were still terrifying. Like the Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man encountered before, any Dragon Descendant was almost a Catastrophe Level monster. And it wasnt just one! It was a group! At a nce, there were at least a dozen Third Tier Catastrophe monsters. The mere sight of this group of powerful creatures was enough to make ones scalp tingle. Not only did Leonard see them, but others did too. The crowd instantly panicked. No one expected the Demon Corps to descend in this manner. Look, what is that! My god, flying dragons! Theyre the Hell Flying Dragons of the Demon Corps, prepare for battle!
    Even before the Flying Dragon Legion had arrived, the dreadful pressure already made it difficult for people to breathe. Everyone then understood where the difficulty of an A-grade storyy. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In the blink of an eye, a group of flying dragons flew rapidly overhead, bringing gusts of wind that seemed to y ones scalp.
    Immediately thereafter, the sky was filled with mes and rolling heatwaves. Opening their ferocious maws, the flying dragons spewed hot Dragons breath that painted swathes of fiery red in the darkened forest. In almost an instant, the vast forest was set aze. At the same time, dragon cavalry on the backs of the dragons howled as they jumped down, charging towards the group of about a hundred people in the forest. Fortunately, these people were all elites; even the Non-yer Characters were of the second or third tier. Moreover, the white-robed Mage Gandalf demonstrated the absolute dominance of magicians in warfare! Watching the Flying Dragon Legion attack, his expression changed and his staff was already shining with Holy Light. He raised his hand and a huge hand, several dozen meters in size, materialized out of the Void. It swiftly grabbed one of the flying dragons that was about to swoop from above and then yanked it violently, resulting in a scene that left everyone awestruck! The fat dragon caught by the invisible hand howled in pain as red and ck lines that looked like Space Rifts appeared around its body, and its massive frame uncontrobly sank downwards. The dragon fell with almost teleportational speed, and with a boom, it smashed heavily into the ground, creating a huge crater. The flying dragon cried in pain, trying to struggle, but it spewed a stream of magma-like blood, stumbled, and then copsed in the cracked pit.
    Was a Third Tier Catastrophe defeated in one move? Witnessing this scene, Leonard immediately recognized it: Hand of the Mage?! Mage Ronds notes mentioned such a controlling skill for magicians, but it couldnt possibly be this strong. Leonard recalled the instant the flying dragon was torn down, and urgently thought: No, its not just magic theres also that other Law power! Hand of the Mage was indeed a controlling spell. But to bring down a Hell Flying Dragon that excelled in strength normally would be impossible. The key was those red and ck lines that appeared like Space Rifts! Leonard could recognize them because he knew what they were: the bizarre force field contained within the Power Gem Golden Sphere! At that moment, that Golden Orb was still embedded in his alloy vest. He had tried countless times; whenever he channeled Curse Power into it, it would create a force field that made gravity behave strangely. Since the orb came from Outpost Battle and Mage Gambillo knew this trick, it made sense. Leonard thought, Could it be that the Golden Orb has leaked out from the human Kingdom? In that instant, an idea shed through his mind.
    If a magician could research the power of the orb so thoroughly, it meant at the very least he had once possessed that orb. Or there could be a simr treasure. Whatever the case, Leonard was deeply intrigued. Especially after witnessing the method used to instantly kill a Third Tier Catastrophe, his curiosity was piqued. Now the orb was in his possession; apart from discovering its ability to increase carrying capacity when infused with Curse Power, it had no other uses. It was like casting pearls before swine. Yet now he watched someone master that powerwasnt that a clear path to a Secret Skill? Since it had appeared, as long as he survived and got out, wouldnt it mean that he might obtain it from the post-mission lottery draw? ` Chapter 574: 196 Hell Flying Dragon_3 Chapter 574: Chapter 196 Hell Flying Dragon_3 But now is not the time to think about these matters. Without a clue about the Holy Grail, any other thoughts are nothing but vanity. Leonard Churchill looked at the imposing Gandalf again, his eyes revealing contemtion. That old man, relying on the Magic Array beneath his feet, unleashed a barrage of attacks, quickly killing another Hell Flying Dragon in a short span of time. Then, he faced the dragons sky-filling dragons breath alone, shielded only by his Magic Shield. The sheerbat power was an eye-opener for Leonard Churchill. But what he was more curious about was whether those two battered Stone Towers were actually Magic Towers? At this moment, the two ruined towers were emitting dazzling magic light, as if gathering the power of the Elements around them without end. Moreover, coincidentally, the two broken Magic Towers were situated right at crucial positions within Gandalfs Magic Array. This was quite fortuitous.
    It felt as if the old man knew that there was going to be a tough battle ahead, didnt it? Was it an instinctual cautious setup? Or was it a premeditated defense? Leonard didnt have time to think too deeply when a tall Red Demon wielding arge de appeared before him. Leonard also drew his Double-Handed Sword to counterattack. The battle between the demons and humans raged in the forest engulfed by the sea of fire. . In the midst of the battle, Leonard took the opportunity to observe Noah Wright by his side. At this moment, he was sure that the guy didnt need his help at all. Mushroomhead continued to be in precarious situations that seemed fatal, yet he never fell. It was as if he had an absurd luck value. Arrows shot toward him always missed by a fraction; cleaving knives came shing over, and though he dodged clumsily, he always managed to avoid them by a hairs breadth; he might be charred ck by dragons breath, but vital points were never hit If it wasnt incredible luck. Then it was some kind of perfect deception, as if everything was calcted just right. Hiss This guy is really strange, Leonard admitted he couldnt understand it. In theory, only Third Tier card masters could enter this Alternate Dimension. If this guy was disguised, how great would his mental calction abilities have to be? It was like a supeputer Leonard found it hard to believe this was a capacity a human could possess.
    He felt it was probably good luck. Leonard nced again at the Archer. The fellow was still steady, just firing hidden shots and then moving swiftly. Leonard couldnt make anything else of it, only sure that the fellow was strong and not fighting with full effort.
    He himself wasnt either. Because the intensity of this A-tier story in War Mode was maxed out. Transformation wouldnt change anything. Leonard felt that even if he transformed and fought with all his might, hed be doing well just to handle one Flying Dragon. But right now there were more than a dozen. Gandalf the Mage could withstand the attacks of several Hell Flying Dragons barehanded, and the Fourth Tier vice lord and a few Elite Guards were holding off a few more But the others couldnt manage. Usually, a Third Tier Catastrophe required an elite team led by a Third Tier card master to be safely neutralized. Yet now there were less than ten adventurers. And the NPC soldiers were suffering heavy casualties under the dragon attacks. Gandalfs Magical Power was limited, with no sight of victory; the longer the battle dragged on, the smaller their advantage would be. Considering the current situation, even if they managed to Break Through, this team would inevitably suffer severe losses. Most importantly, their position was exposed; who knows how many Hell Flying Dragons the demons had left to send as reinforcements.
    And Leonard and his group had already epted the quest; they couldnt run away now! We need to find a way to summon some reinforcements In an instant, Leonard thought of something. Ironforge City was too far away, so there was no use hoping for NPC backup. The only ones in this Alternate Dimension who could reinforce them in terms ofbat power were other adventurers. Leonard hadnt forgotten that Miss Vi White should know his location. Just as this thought crossed his mind, suddenly a bone spear was shot his way. Leonard originally could have dodged it, but he didnt. The bone spear pierced through his lower abdomen, and with immense force, it pinned him to a tree stump behind him, leaving him on the verge of instant death. At almost the same moment, a sense of swelling emanated from a previous injury on his shoulder armor bone. A bizarre scene unfolded on the spot. An arm emerged from his skin. Seeing this, Leonard wasnt surprised and thought coldly, Secret Fetus Parasitic Technique So it has begun.
    Chapter 575: 197 Red Dragon Youn Chapter 575: Chapter 197 Red Dragon Youn Last time in the Deep Pit Mysterious Realm, Leonard Churchill had witnessed the secret skill where Vivian White emerged from Catherine Carters body. Now, seeing this pale arm emerge from his corbone, he wasnt the least bit surprised. Vivian Whites schemes were malevolent, and Churchill was certain that she must have left some tracking method on him when she allowed him to escape before. Allowing the bone spear to pierce him had been a test. He hadnt expected it to be true. Nevertheless, hosting was ultimately a nefarious technique that drained the host. When the arm appeared, Churchill suddenly felt like a germinating bean, his shell seemingly sucked dry by the sprouting limb. Fortunately, he had the Curse of Immortality to cling to life. In the current situation, ying dead was quite advantageous. Churchill had no intention of making any moves.
    Churchills shriveled corpse hung on the tree trunk. Vivian White, d in scale armor, emerged from her secretive state, looking at the situation with a grave expression. The oppressive presence of the Hell Flying Dragon was enough to send shivers down her spine. In the corner of her eye, she nced at Churchills body behind her, instinctively feeling that something was amiss. It seemed too coincidental. Previously, it was in intercepting this man that she bagged a solo A-tier mission, but it had also brought her significant trouble. The contents of that package now seemed to be nothing more than bait, which led the Red Robe Shaman of the Demon Camp to locate them almost immediately. What followed was a horrific battle. Although they seeded in killing the Shaman and eradicating the Demon Vanguard, the loss to the team that entered the Alternate Dimension was severe. And now, the trouble was evidently even greater. However, White had no time to further her thoughts, as a flying dragon in the sky was already bearing down on her viciously. Newly born from the secretive state, her arsenal was greatly limited, and she dared not confront the ten-plus-meter-long Hell Flying Dragon head-on. As me Dragon Breath and strong winds approached, Vivians eyes glinted sharply. Dodging, she bit her finger and drew curse symbols with her blood on her body, then shouted, Spirit Communication: Shadow Savage Snake! In the blink of an eye, her shadow rapidly stretched and then turned into two huge ck serpents with clearly defined scale armor. Though merely shadows, they seemed like serpents from a lower dimension taking on physical form. The shadow serpents spread forth, and in no time touched the shadow of the Flying Dragon in the sky. The serpents opened their massive jaws, biting simultaneously onto the dragons shadow.
    A bizarre scene unfolded. The grounded shadow, seemingly unconnected to the real body, entangled it, causing the skyborne dragon to stall mid-air and struggle frantically. However, the Hell Flying Dragon had extremely high defense against both physical and magical attacks, so this tactic only restricted its flight and did not cause significant damage. Seeing this, Whites blood-drawn spell consolidated once more: Spirit Communication: Insect Devour!
    As the spellpleted, she opened her jaw in a grotesque arc as if splitting her entire face in half, and from her gaping maw, countless ck beetles the size of pebbles streamed out. The swarm buzzed like a sandstorm toward the Flying Dragon, now suspended in mid-air. The Hell Flying Dragon was massive, but helpless against these insects. Even as its dragon breath incinerated many, more bugstched onto its vast body. The chilling sound of rapid, invasive munching filled the air. After all was done, White did not rx but looked intently at a white-robed mage nearby named Gandalf, who was struggling against several flying dragons, wondering what was on his mind. They had alle for the Xismark Holy Grail, and it seemed Gandalf was a key story character. Since she had joined the battle, and taken on the A-tier mission to escort Gandalf, a fierce battle was inevitable. Tsk, this womans tactics are really powerful As Churchill once again witnessed Whites unorthodox tactics, he inwardly eximed. No wonder she hailed from the Federations oldest family, the White Family. No wonder she had survived until now.
    Churchill was still hanging on the tree, and the demons seemed to have no interest in corpses either. The Curse of Immortality could sustain life but not for long, so its use had to be sparing. He quietly injected a potion prepared earlier into his body, slowly recuperating from his wounds. A nce to the side showed his two temporary allies, Mushroomhead and the mysterious archer, still staunch. The battle was steeped in tension. But before long, countless Curse Cards suddently whizzed out of the Dense Forest. Churchill knew reinforcements had arrived! If White had appeared here, then those from the White Family and Lionheart Family who were still alive should being too. Looking quickly, elite troops charged from the distant Dense Forest. But there werent many. A cursory nce showed that from a troop of a thousand, less than three hundred remained. The loss from the battle with the Red Robe Shaman had been significant. Casualties had reached nearly seventy percent.
    But these survivors were either experienced Hunters or well-trained and well-equipped nobilitys private soldiers. Their addition to the battlefield immediately opened up the fight. This time, the various factions had spent a great deal to explore the Alternate Dimension, and everyone brought sufficient High Tier Curse Cards. Despite the flying dragons being formidable, they were still just Third Tier Catastrophes and continued to fall from the sky amid the relentless barrage of Spells. The battle was still gruesome, but it seemed thatpleting this A-tier story wouldnt be too problematic. Even if the final death rate could reach eighty, or even ny percent. Chapter 576: 197 Red Dragon Eun_2 Chapter 576: Chapter 197 Red Dragon Eun_2 The Hell Flying Dragons were intermittently falling from the sky. The materials of these Dragon Descendant Creatures were exceptionalDragon Crystals, skin, blood, bones almost all were Transcendent Materials. The Contribution points awarded were also substantial. But Leonard Churchill wasnt in a hurry to reap the benefits. From his experience, War Mode was about the winner takes all. Only those who survived to the end were the real winners. Moreover, his mind was pondering other things. Even if hepleted the current A-level Main Storyline quest, at most he could learn a bit of high-level storyline information from that white-robed Mage. But most likely, it was all rted to the Battle of Ironforge in the Alternate Dimensions main storyline itself.
    The Holy Grail was still elusive. So this train of thought was still incorrect. He needed to find something unrted to the main storyline, but tied to the overall Holy Grail War. Has that big shot really note out of Ironforge? Leonard Churchill had been watching the battle in the field, observing nearly every Non-yer Character without finding any sign of that significant figure. Now that most of the NPCs were dead, there was no hiding. Looking once more at the still vigorously attacking white-robed Mage Gambillo, Leonards gaze also deepened. What exactly did this old mane here for? If he had used bait and had suffered such casualties to leave the city, why not escape? Instead, he came to this Twin Tower Cliff. It couldnt just be to kill some Flying Dragons, could it? This Twin Tower Cliff must be significant, and the Ghost Wind Cavern hinted at by Enlightenment must also be meaningful but it cant be rted to the storyline. We need to think outside the box Leonard summarized all the information in his mind and then deduced various possibilities. The fight was still ongoing. Just as victory seemed within sight, Enlightenment suddenly appeared. A+ level Main Storyline Triggered: The defense battle of Ironforge; Ironforges top-secret intelligence has been leaked to Demon Headquarters. The Hell Lord has dispatched his thirty-fifth son, Red Dragon Viscount Yuen, as reinforcement on the battlefield. He will hunt down the white-robed Mage Gandalf. At the same time, two hundred thousand elite Demon Legions have set off and will arrive at Ironforge in one day. Dney Kingdoms reinforcements are on their way, arriving at Ironforge in four days; if Gandalf dies during this period, the entire mission fails, and none can leave the Alternate Dimension B-level quest Triggered: Hunt the Defector; A warrior of the human camp has been seduced by the Demon God and has be a member of the Demon Camp. He has infiltrated the team Hunt the defector, mission reward +3000. Two consecutive insights. An A+ quest and a B-level quest.
    Upon seeing this, everyones faces changed dramatically. The difficulty of an A+ level mission means even in other dimensions the death rate is incredibly high, let alone in War Mode. And while this mission isntpulsory, if the key storyline character dies, no one can leave! In other words, from now on, every Adventurer must ensure that the white-robed Mage doesnt get killed.
    As soon as the mission was triggered, almost everyone started to look serious. Only Leonard seemed to be deep in thought. It was that familiar scenario again. Last time it was about holding on for several days, waiting for the Kingdoms reinforcements. Currently, the main storyline he has interpreted is that everyone retreats to Ironforge and relies on the citys defenses to hold back two hundred thousand Demons for four days. Although A+ level storylines have a very high mortality rate, they are not without a chance of sess. If he could make use of all the resources avable in Ironforge, there was still the possibility ofpleting the mission. The risk was undoubtedly enormous, and there was no doubt about it. The second B-level mission, on the other hand, didnt need much deliberation. Leonard had previously guessed that there was an Insider within the human camp; its typical that this person would now be exposed, which seemed to be a side bonus for the yers. Before the others could react in shock, more dark specks appeared in the distance in the high sky. It was the card masters with sensory skills who first spotted them, crying out, Look! The Flying Dragon Legion ising again!
    Leonard also looked up and saw, just like before, several dark points in the sky. This time there werent many, just three or five. But as soon as the lead ck-scaled Flying Dragon wrapped in ck mes was recognized, everyones expression changed drastically. Even from a great distance, one could clearly see the ck mes twisting the Void and the nearly hundred-meter-long, intimidating, massive dragon body. The oppressive aura emanating from this creature waspletely different from the previous Flying Dragons! [Red Dragon Viscount Yuri] Details: Fourth Tier A-level Disaster, son of the Hell Lord,mander of the Flying Dragons; a Superior Demon with both High Tier Hellfire and Mythical Dragon Bloodline, capable of controlling High Tier Hellfire and the body of the Red Dragon; Fourth Tier A-level, a Dragon Descendant at that. A creature at the upper limit ofbat power for this Alternate Dimension has appeared! Just from what he saw in the insight, even Fifth Tier card masters wouldnt necessarily be able to take down Red Dragon Yuri. Yet the Alternate Dimension limits the entry to only up to Third Tier card masters! Just this disparity inbat power alone was enough to make one feel desperate. But Leonard was calm, even having the leisure to think, Another son of a Hell Lord, huh
    Leonard had previously killed a Red Baron Dodon capable of Tyrant Body. It was outrageously strong. In an Alternate Dimension with the same Disaster Level, such a creature was almost invincible. But, as always, if it appeared in an Alternate Dimension, it couldnt be impossible to defeat. There must be a way to kill it. For instance, with the help of the white-robed Mage Gandalf, and the Gigantic war machinery of Ironforge There will definitely be a slim chance to take it down. Chapter 577: 197: Red Dragon Uther_3 Chapter 577: Chapter 197: Red Dragon Uther_3 It just depended on whether the hunters could seize the opportunity. Leonard Churchill squinted his eyes and murmured to himself while watching the Red Dragon, If we can really kill it, the reward would certainly be astonishing. Superior Demon, those were top-notch materials. Having benefitedst time, he instinctively had the same thought this time. Seeing the Flying Dragons approaching from the sky, the white-robed Mage Gandalfs face changed dramatically. He made a decisive call and bellowed, Quick! Lighten the load and fall back to Ironforge City! With that, the old man swung his staff and knocked out thest Flying Dragon entangled with him, then started muttering and chanting some cryptic incantations under his breath. A momentter, his robe started swirling with a whirlwind, visibly lightening his body. Then the little old man actually started floating in mid-air and took the lead in retreating!
    The Magician was physically weak, but when it came to flying, his speed was certainly not slow. Seeing him taking the lead in retreating, a host of Non-yer Characters also discarded some of their heavy equipment and hurriedly followed suit. Quick! Keep up! Back to Ironforge now! A crowd of Adventurers seeing this, didnt hesitate to join the retreat without a second thought. After all, the mission was now clear; the white-robed Mage Gandalf could not die. They had to protect the old man, but also relied on his protection. And anyone with a sane mind could clearly see that the current situation could only revolve around the old man. He was known to be the most powerful character of the Ironforge human faction, and even for the Holy Grail, he would likely be the only one who knew about it. Vivian White and a group of elites didnt hesitate for long and followed suit. In the blink of an eye, the forest was left with nothing but corpses and discarded equipment. And where there were many people, tracks couldnt be hidden. Moreover, with Gandalf the Court Mages magical power surging like a tide, rapidly flying through the forest, he was like a beacon, perceivable from a great distance. It wasnt long before the Flying Dragon pursuers quickly swept by in the sky, heading towards Ironforge City. Just then, on the chaos-ridden battlefield. On the trunk of a tree that was still cracking and burning, a body twitched a finger. Leonard Churchill reached out and pulled out the bone spear lodged in his abdomen, spurting out a stream of blood, and fell to the ground. Huff
    The tearing pain in his organs forced arge breath out of him. Churchill then took out a potent potion and poured it onto the gash in his abdomen where his innards were visible. His ears twitched slightly; those people had already run far away. Leonard also put his mind at ease, leaning weakly against the tree trunk, as strands of colorful sand started swirling around him.
    In front of himy the bodies of elite humans and high-tier demons, imbued with extraordinary traits. The Secret Skill that Vivian had used previously had almost cost him his life. As he absorbed their powers, he felt his condition improving bit by bit. After what seemed like an age, Leonard finally felt able to stand up. Thud Thud Thud The noise from the battle behind him continued intensely but grew more and more distant. Leonard had no intention of catching up. There were plenty of people over there; they didnt need his help. And he figured, even if hepleted that A+ main quest, if he managed to get out alive, he likely wouldnt live much longer. The Holy Grail was the top priority. Moreover, it was quite possible that after thepletion of this A+ quest, the Battle of Ironforge campaign might disappear, and there would be no opportunity to return next time. So he had to seize this opportunity. Moreover, after hanging on that tree for so long, he hade up with some ideas.
    If he guessed wrong, then he was as good as dead. Leonard Churchill, while scavenging the flying dragons corpse for the extraordinary materials that the others hadnt managed to take away, muttered to himself, Tsk, tsk that old man was really decisive. I originally thought he was using others as bait. Turns out, he was bait himself. It was not until just now that a bold idea had popped into Leonards head. Only then did he understand why Gandalf had yed out such a drama. It seemed like the magician had just made a trip to Twin Tower Cliff, then his location was exposed by an insider, leading to his ambush. And he embarrassingly fled back to Ironforge City. It looked like he aplished nothing. But Leonard had guessed a different possibility from some clues and traces. That was, Gandalf had actually anticipated everything! From the beginning when Leonard had taken the bait, the other hunter teams were also bait, attracting almost all the fire from the Demon Vanguard It appeared to be a cover for the old mans journey to Twin Tower Cliff. Then, due to the insider revealing the location, his efforts fell through. But actually, this was where Gandalfs clever nning shone.
    The old man knew he couldnt hide his movements and that the Demons even had a lot of crucial intelligence, so he decided to go along with their n. He willingly became a pawn, entering the game. Using himself as bait to mask his true intention. He did indeed need toe to this ce, but not for something he had to do himself, nor was it for the Holy Grail. It was to attract firepower and cover for someone else. For Gandalf, a court magician, to be willing to act as bait, it could only be for that important person. And if that important person took such a risk toe here, it was almost certainly for the Holy Grail. This wasnt the main storyline. It was a hidden storyline. Although everything was just spection. But because Leonard had previously inferred the existence of that important person in Ironforge City, he was now certain of his thoughts. Based on the current clues, this was the only possible lead to reaching the Holy Grail. Leonard sorted out the thoughts in his mind, and a smile curved on his face, In that case, that important person must be hidden among the scout team that first explored the cliff
    Thinking this, he had partially transformed, carefully discerning the scents in the air. The olfactory senses of the Ancestral Werewolf were highly exaggerated, almost capable of distinguishing the scent of targets even after they had used Deodorizing Potion. Although the battlefield was a mix of different odors. With some time, it was still possible to find the whereabouts of that important person. So Leonard continued to devour the extraordinary traits around him while tracking that scent. He initially thought he would have to gamble on his luck alone. But unexpectedly, at that moment, a mushroom-headed youth carrying a deerskin bag suddenly appeared in the woods, asking, Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you need my help? Looking again, it wasnt just Noah Wright, but also that mysterious archer. These two temporary allies not only knew he wasnt dead, they hadnt left either. Leonard looked at the two of them, raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled, Sure. The difficulty for this non-main storyline was extremely high. He needed teammates. Although the motives of these two guys were not clear. They were strong and did not show any hostility at the moment. Cooperation was enough. Chapter 578: 198 Camilla, Long Time No See Chapter 578: Chapter 198 Cami, Long Time No See Two temporary allies appeared, but Leonard Churchill did not feel troubled by the potential exposure of his motives; on the contrary, he felt that the n to find clues to the Holy Grail was now even more secure. He looked at Noah Wright and with a teasing tone, he asked, Why didnt you leave? Mushroomhead shrugged his shoulders and, with an innocent face, looked at him and replied, Dont know where to go. So we just stayed. As he spoke, he blinked at Leonard Churchill and added, The former team leader told me when youre not sure about a decision, find someone who can make decisions to refer to. Just now, watching Mr. Leonard Churchill y dead, I thought you must have a way. Leonard Churchill listened andughed helplessly, What if I was just ying dead to seek refuge? Mushroomheads line of thought wasnt wrong. If you cant find the clues yourself, just keep an eye on those who have. He had thought the same before; these two temporary allies couldnt have appeared here by chance, they must have known something. He just wanted to follow and see. Not expecting others to use him as a reference.
    Ah. No way, replied Noah Wright, blinking and revealing a genuinely youthful smile. He shared his reasoning, Previously, when we were in Ironforge City, I saw you enter the City Lord Manor. Afterwards, you walked around the city, interacting with many key Plot Task Characters. My first thought was that you wanted the Lionheart Family to notice you, so you could use their strength to get rid of some trouble. Most likely, it was because you had obtained some Plot Task Items that you didnt want to take with you. Of course, even if those fellows guessed this, they would certainly take the bait Heh heh As Leonard Churchill listened, his expression grew more amused. He didnt even ask how Mushroomhead managed to lock onto his position. But the guy was truly clever, with very clear thinking. Hence, his previous actions in Ironforge City were indeed quite conspicuous to someone as suspicious by nature as Vivian White. But as Mushroomhead said, knowing this, they would still take the bait. Noah Wright continued, Later, I realized you were asking some less important plot characters, and thats when I guessed your goal shouldnt just be to divert disaster elsewhere but that you truly found some key clues. Then soon after you left the city, a great battle broke out, which confirmed my thoughts. And after that, you found our team, and then we encountered the white-robed Mage. Everything in the plot started to connect Leonard Churchill listened and remained silent with a smile. After a brief pause, filled with admiration, Noah Wright remarked, Mr. Leonard Churchill is really amazing. Youve cracked so many key plot points that the Lionheart Family couldnt find out, even with such a great cost. Leonard Churchill shook his head slightly, neither exining nor denying. The clues he had found were also a coincidence; aside from the intelligence provided by Tracy Garcias mother, the most important part was the key items he had obtained thest time he sessfullypleted Outpost Battle. Thats why he could find the clues in such a short time. He didnt think he was that impressive. However, what made him slightly puzzled was that no matter how he looked at it, Noah Wright didnt seem to be pretending but genuinely appeared to be an energetic and intelligent young man. Smart, innocent, wise, and with an unmistakable youthful spirit that could not be hidden. If someone could pretend, then he would be too perfect.
    But Churchill was certain that this young man was no simple character. This was the paradox. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill directly asked, How did you know toe in the direction of the Twin Tower Cliff? It wasnt a good question to ask before, but now there were no reservations.
    Noah Wright and the mysterious archer seemed to know each other, and their simultaneous appearance here could not be a coincidence. After speaking, Leonard Churchill observed Noah Wrights expression, thinking he might spot some inconsistencies. However, unexpectedly, Mushroomhead directly revealed his ability, I dont know either. My Professional Sequence has an ability to extrapte the direction in which events will develop. So, I chose a path that felt most likely to trigger hidden plots. I didnt expect to run into you, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Leonard Churchills understanding dawned as he heard this; inymans terms, it was a guess. He curiously asked in return, Is it Divination? He thought of those who possess the Divination and Prediction abilities within the Card Master Sequence. Yet Noah Wright shook his head, correcting him, Its not Divination. Its extraption. The team leader told me that the operation of all things has traces andws, and if you observe and perceive carefully, you will find that they always develop and evolve on a seemingly unpredictable but actually fixed trajectory. Like the end of life is death, this is a trajectory that many people acknowledge. With this exnation, Leonard Churchill felt as if he understood something. It sounded like being smart would suffice, but it was actually a kind of Transcendent Law. It was somewhat simr to Reuel Bibles approach of Order. Originally, he was curious about which Professional Sequence this extraption ability belonged to, but asking further would be impolite. As they touched on this subject, Noah Wright seemed to recall something and asked, By the way, Mr. Leonard Churchill. I heard from the team leader that there are problems with your lifespan. Are you here to find the Xismark Holy Grail to solve your problem?
    Leonard Churchill did not deny it, Hmm. He casually asked, Are you here for the Holy Grail as well? At this stage, those who remained were here for the Holy Grail, and there was no need for secrecy. Chapter 579: 198 Camilla, long time no see_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 198 Cami, long time no see_2 Noah Wright and the mysterious archer didnt speak, apparently taking it for granted. However, our goals do not conflict, Mushroomhead stated directly. Leonard Churchill raised an eyebrow, Oh? Coboration was possible, but if there were conflicting goals, there might be uneven distribution of spoilster on. He had intended to wait and askter, but the other party spoke frankly. The Xismark Holy Grail has another name known to only a few, called the Holy Grail of Kingship, Noah Wright said. Mr. Leonard Churchill, what you need is only the Holy Water inside the cup The statement obviously only told half the story, but Leonard Churchill understood much more from it. Noah Wright seemed to know a lot about the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail of Kingship? The name itself already revealed many purposeful things.
    Concerning Kingship, Leonard could think of the Kingship Path of K, as well as the Silver Moon Sect. He didnt wish to delve deeper. With the carefully concealed tone, it probably concerned the same issues Tracy Garcias mother was cautious about, a topic that currently couldnt be mentioned. . After a brief exchange, the rtionship among the three members of the temporary team became more stable. Everyone had the same goal but without conflicts, the best state for coboration. Leonard Churchill nced at the archer who had been silent all along and, thinking of something, slightly smiled. So, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what are we looking for now? Noah Wright asked. Were looking for a certain outer surveince squad that left the team earlier. I suspect theres a very important person among them Leonard answered directly. Upon hearing this, Noah Wright also had a realization, Ah I thought it was strange. That white-robed mage should not have failed to anticipate the discovery by the Demon Corps Leonard listened and nodded in agreement. In reality, he was smarter than Noah and the others, simply because he had been to Ironforge City and possessed some exclusive clues. With this exnation, the two teammates instantly understood as well. The three began their search. It didnt take long for the three of them to discern three suspicious routes from the six potential scout team directions. If it had been just Leonard alone, he would have had to follow the scent along the three paths one by one. But this action would take quite a bit of time. And in the end, it was still possible topletely lose the target due to some misleading maneuvers by that VIP. Indeed, this was the case.
    That VIP obviously also anticipated being tracked by demons and had taken countermeasures. Leonard had Noah Wright pick one of the three paths he had determined. Then, the three followed that path for a long time along the cliffs. But as they walked, something felt off.
    They never reached the main camp; it seemed like a misleading direction meant to draw pursuers. Soon, the three came to a halt at the edge of a cliff. The wind rustled their robes with a whooshing sound. Instinct told them that continuing this search would definitely be fruitless. Just as Leonards subjective instinct judged this to likely be a wrong route and was about to try another path, Noah, observing for a moment beside him, said, If I were him, I would definitely choose to jump into the Dark River. That would render all scent tracking ineffective Right, Leonards expression was full of helplessness. If he were that VIP, he would certainly find a way to escape tracking. Jumping into the Dark River was the best choice. But without any indicative clues, he couldnt determine where along the several dozen kilometers of cliffside Dark River they would have jumped. Besides, the scent hadnt broken off yet; it might not even be this path. Or perhaps someone jumped midway, while the others continued forward as bait.
    However, this was also expected. If the White Robed Mage Gandalf could personally serve as bait, it made sense for the VIP to leave no ws. But this made things vexing. If they couldnt find that person, the clue to the Holy Grail might be lost. However, theplementary abilities of his teammates now came into y. Noahs miraculous deductive skills made it seem as if he had discovered something. He said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, follow me. I might know where that person jumped off Saying so, he closed his eyes, his expression nk, as if sleepwalking, wandering by the cliffside. Leonard followed behind, quite curious. However, as they walked, Noah suddenly charged toward the cliff edge as if possessed and then leaped off. Watching this scene, Leonard thought in amazement, Sixth sense? While he felt that finding the way so easily was a bit ridiculous, this world was indeed full of strange and extraordinary transcendent abilities, which seemed normal. Without much thought, he and the mysterious archer looked at each other and leaped down as well. As experts, none of them worried about being crushed to death.
    The wind howled by their ears, and after nearly a hundred meters of freefall, all three plunged into the icy waters of the Dark River. This was the bottom of the canyon, devoid of luminescent nts, with utter darkness ahead. Only the chilly river water soaked into their skin, causing their pores to constrict en masse. Noah remained in that somnambnt state, silent. The three of them floated in the Dark River, drifting with the current. This Dark River wasnt marked on any map, and they didnt know where it led. Since they had no other clues, Leonard was also patient enough to thoroughly enjoy this rare free time. As they drifted, he suddenly found the experience quite extraordinary. The Dark River floated toward an unknown distance, as if heading toward the entrance to Hell. The darkness ahead was gloomy, terrifying, and the thin mist spreading over the rivers surface added a sense of mystery. Chapter 580: 198 Camilla, long time no see_3 Chapter 580: Chapter 198 Cami, long time no see_3 Drifting along, the sound of water beside my ears changed ever so slightly. It was then that Leonard Churchill realized a tributary had appeared. Leading the way, Noah Wright had already drifted down the tributary, entering into the rocks. Following suit, Leonard Churchill and hispanion also drifted in. The Dark River waspletely underground by now; looking up, wet and cold rocks were about half a meter above, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling. The map of Alternate Dimension was an open map, so vast it seemed without boundaries. The three of them didnt know where they would end up. Leonard Churchill noted the path as he drifted and observed the washed patterns on the rock walls. Were there specks of ck metal sheen on the rock wall, possibly secret iron ore? It should be inside the Holy Spirit Mountain Range
    Estimating the distance, Leonard Churchill felt a vague sense of anticipation. This ce should be near the Ghost Wind Cavern. He had considered climbing over the mountain before. But he never imagined he would drift here through the underground dark river. Quite suddenly, the rivers current became turbulent. Ahead, there seemed to be a waterfall with arge drop! The sound of rushing water reached his ears, and Leonard Churchill noticed they were drifting faster and faster. Facing the unknown waterfall, that intense tingling sensation of fear shot to the extreme in an instant. At one moment, Leonard Churchill found himself carried by the current, suddenly leaping into mid-air. This was a deep underground waterfall. After seemingly taking two steps in the air to halt his motion, he plunged into the water with a ssh. Listening to the echoes around, it seemed like a giant underground cavern. As Leonard Churchill wondered where he was, Enlightenment also appeared. Discovery of Ghost Wind Cavern Underground River expedition progress increased by an additional +15% Huh! Seeing Enlightenment, Leonard Churchills heart soared. Because only when a map unknown to the plot was discovered would Enlightenment disy an increased expedition progress. That meant they were in the right ce! And since it was additional exploratory progress, it implied that it was outside the main storyline.
    But the hint was Ghost Wind Cavern Underground River, and it waspletely tied up with the plot. Noah Wright and the enigmatic archer also saw Enlightenment the moment it appeared, their expressions lifting simultaneously. The three left the water and made their way to the shore. At that time, Noah Wright discovered something and softly eximed, Look, footprints!
    Leonard Churchill saw them too, footprints on the ground. In a ce where nobody had been for countless years, all traces were stable; any foreign marks simply couldnt be concealed. Or erased. Seeing the footprints meant that the important person had indeed been there. All previous spections were correct. Realizing this, Leonard Churchill nced at hispanion, Mushroomhead, with wet hair and mused, We really found it, huh Indeed, it was outrageous to have discovered it through such a leap of faith. The three didnt speak much, instead holding their breath, observing their surroundings with the utmost care. They then followed the direction of the footprints into the gloomy dark passage. The deeper they went, the more they felt a mysterious aura enveloping them. Leonard Churchill also guessed what the plot item rted to the Holy Grail in the plot legend held by the important person might be. It was probably the [Map] to this ce. Otherwise, with such a mode of entry through a winding path, it would be impossible to find this ce without a map.
    All around were natural caverns, but it wasnt long before the three saw man-made structures. It was a tombstone engraved with writing. At the same time, Enlightenment once again made an appearance. Discovery of Heros Tomb additional exploration progress +23% With Enlightenments prompt, Leonard Churchill and hispanions guessed this might be the tomb of some powerful figure. It seemed that the Holy Grail was inside the tomb. The three were in no hurry to go in but stopped in front of the stele to take a look. Noah Wright took out a notebook and pen, apparently wishing to record the epitaph. The enigmatic archer was silent while watching. Leonard Churchill, however, looked more and more solemn. Because he understood the content on the epitaph. Seeing Leonard Churchills grave expression, Noah Wright guessed something and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, can you understand it?
    Since Enlightenment did not trante, it must be a clue outside of the storyline. Leonard Churchill didnt deny and nodded, Yes. It was the Dney Language; after piging the collection of Mage Rnst time, he had virtually learned thenguage while browsing through those ssic books. Hearing this, Noah Wright could not hide his admiration and eximed, Wow thats amazing. Ive only seen some fragmented rubbings of this ancientnguage in the Federation library. But they were too fragmented, utterly indecipherable. Moreover, currently, no schr in the Federation understands this lost script. Leonard Churchill listened but said nothing. He always had this feeling that the civilizations within Alternate Dimension might have truly existed. Or perhaps, are they existing in some form? He thought of the World Rift and Inverted Rain next to Sinless Citys Gold-digging Dock, suggesting theres something wrong with space and time in this world itself. As his mind was racing, he knew his two teammates were curious about what the epitaph said. This plot wasnt just a normal War Mode A+ anymore. It was bound to be more difficult. It might be the toughest Alternate Dimension event Leonard Churchill had ever participated in.
    He had already witnessed some of the abilities of his teammates; they were very strong. He also felt he could use some help. Leonard Churchill then recited, In the name of God, kill countless people, theughable kingship. As this first line was recited, it was as if some great figure was conversing with the three of them across time and space. Their tone was not just authoritative but also unabashedly mocking of kingship. Noah Wright and hispanion also became serious in an instant, for they sensed a deep sense of conspiracy within. Chapter 581: 198 Early 9, Long Time No See_4 Chapter 581: Chapter 198 Early 9, Long Time No See_4 Leonard Churchill interpreted, It seems to be the burial of a legendary hero He couldnt trante it exactly, but he roughly understood it and read out the historical epic recorded on the inscription, A hundred years ago, a war also broke out over the Xismark Holy Grail The human kingdom and demons fought a fierce war, with heavy casualties on the human side The epic hero of humanity, the Holy Knight, Dragon yer, and the demon-ying hero Garen, defeated the Demon Lord from Hell, allowing mankind to win the war thatsted over a decade, but the hero was grievously wounded and died here His followers, ording to his will, buried his body under the Holy Spirit Mountain Range, sealing away the Holy Grail that brought disaster to humanity and the Hell Demon After hearing the inscription, the three fell into a moment of contemtion. Although the content was not much, it revealed many key pieces of information. Leonard Churchill murmured, If Im not mistaken, a hundred years ago must have been The Second Holy Grail War. Now it seemed like history was repeating itself. The Holy Grail has reappeared, and humanity is about to face another great war with the demons. Looking at the situation, the higher-ups of both factions held the Holy Grail in high regard, sparing no effort to obtain it. But why Why has it been contested at least three times?
    It feels like a prize in a game, inciting humans and demons to fight over it, deliberately causing ughter. There must be a mastermind behind it all. A spark of insight shed in his mind, and Leonard immediately recalled thest sentence from the Enlightenment hint when he entered the space: This war between humans and demons is shadowed by a god. He looked again at the contents of the inscription. Was the Holy Grail War orchestrated by a god from behind the scenes? Hisss Why? For faith? Or something else? Leonard knew that on the side of the demons was the Master of Dreams and Pleasure Arachne from the Silver Moon Sect, while humans also had their gods. Thinking this, the situation seemed to elevate to a higher level. But that level was too high, and he couldnt understand it for the time being. At that moment, Noah Wright, who was standing by, had also recorded what he had heard and was pondering, It seems, after the hero killed the Demon Lord, the higher-ups of the human kingdom didnt treat him all that kindly Otherwise, with the Holy Grail, he shouldnt have died from his wounds. Hmm. Leonard nodded in agreement. The factual part of the inscription was written by the legendary hero Garens retinue, and contained strong feelings of grievance, unwillingness, and injustice. It was as if the hero Garen had suffered some unfair treatment, yet it couldnt be explicitly written out. The The Second Holy Grail War fromst time seemed to have many hidden stories. Perhaps in the Old Continent, there were some Alternate Dimension rted to the storyline that could exin it, but that was not the plot involved in the current Battle of Ironforge. However, as Leonard looked at the title demon-ying hero, he raised an eyebrow slightly. Coincidentally, he also held such a title.
    But before he could think any further, suddenly, chills ran down his spine and an overwhelming intent to kill crashed down on him like a mountain. An ambush! Leonard instantly became aware of something. The attacker was extremely powerful!
    There was no time to think further; he instinctively reacted in defense, his body rapidly undergoing Beast Transformation. However, the mysterious archer beside him was even faster. Almost at the moment the killing intent struck, an intense cold aura swept through the Underground Cave. She turned and punched, meeting the ck hand that came attacking from the darkness. They were evenly matched! Recognizing the familiar cold aura, the corner of Leonards mouth lifted slightly, and he felt a sense of relief, whispering, So it is you Miss Cami. Its been a while. Chapter 582: 199 The Holy Grail and Heroic Statues Chapter 582: Chapter 199 The Holy Grail and Heroic Statues Leonard Churchill had always felt a mysterious sense of familiarity with the archer. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before. Later, when he yed dead so sessfully, it was thanks to the archers arrows that diverted the monsters away from him. At that time, Leonard guessed that the archer must truly know him. He didnt have many friends to begin with. After giving it some thought, the only person he knew who was below the Fourth Tier and had such strength was Cami. It had been a long time since hed seen her, and it surprised him that she would appear in the Alternate Dimension. Moreover, Tracy Garcias mother had specifically instructed him to enter this time; perhaps she had known all along. After all, Camis true identity was that of a princess among the On Remnants. Perhaps this involved some secrets unknown to others.
    Now, seeing the familiar power of the Ice Law revealed in that punch, Leonard confirmed that it was indeed his old friend. He thought that the reason Cami had not revealed her identity earlier must be due to some concerns. Or maybe there was something else. She didnt know how to face him, her old friend. After all, at the Rose Manor, Leonard had witnessed Camis mother die in the siege by the Lionheart family. The hysteria of that grief was still fresh in his memory. Having her life turned upside down, Cami was naturally cold, probably never again able to find joy in this world. Old friends reunited, Leonard wanted to talk. But now was not the time for reminiscing. Thud! The sneak attack from the cloaked figure behind him came out of nowhere. But judging by his malicious tactics, he had intended it to be a fatal blow. He just hadnt expected Cami to be so strong, managing to block the attack. Seeing that things were not going well, the cloaked figure hastily retreated. Only then did the three of them get a clear look at the hunched figure shrouded in intense Undead Air. Leonards pupils constricted as he realized the mans identity, Hunchbacked Old Cook? He had encountered Old Cook several times while undercover in the Silver Moon Sect, and was fairly familiar with him. Seeing this hunched old man before him now, knowing the distinctive sinister air of the Grave Diggers, wasnt this that same person?
    Leonard had thought that the attacker might be some big shot who entered this secret passage, but he didnt expect it to be someone from the Silver Moon Sect! At the same time, a question arose in his mind: Huh, thats odd, how did this guy get in here? .
    Leonard was certain that Old Cook had not followed them all the way here. Having been ambushed earlier, it was clear he had been here for some time. With that in mind, the only possibility was that Old Cook hade in with that big shot. But for the three of them, even with all the unique information and Noah Wrights special abilities, finding this ce was not easy Yet Old Cook had arrived here first. How did he manage that? It was simply not possible through normal means. A thought shed through Leonards mind, and he suddenly realized, No, thats not right! This guy is not part of the human camp, hes a defector! He rapidly understood one thing: not all adventurers entering the Alternate Dimension were from the human camp. This situation was not umon in Alternate Dimensions like Camp Mode and Competitive Mode, where upon entry, adventurers could be part of two or even several hostile camps. Both the Silver Moon Sect and the Demon n worship the same Ancient God Master of Dreams and Pleasure Arachne. Due to his faith, its highly likely that Old Cooks source of information was a spy from the Demon Camp within Ironforge City! The missions he received were also different from the others.
    This could also exin why Old Cook managed to arrive here ahead of that big shot! The reason he took action now was probably because he didnt want anyone to spoil his ns. He meant to eliminate these inconvenient individuals, but he hadnt expected them to be so powerful. Having understood this, Leonard suddenly felt his thoughts clear. However, watching the Hunchbacked Old Cook retreat steadily under Camis hand, he couldnt help muttering, The strength of these Silver Moon Disciples is truly exaggerating The destructive force from the punch exchanged just now was beyond what a typical Third Tier card master could achieve. And not long ago, he was only at the Second Tier. But his old friend had never been disappointing inbat, so Leonard wasnt too worried. What concerned him more was the difficulty of the scenario itself. ncing at the gravestones, since Old Cook had appeared to obstruct them, whaty beyond must be something that couldnt be disturbed. What the enemy wanted to prevent, was precisely what they needed to do. Their goal suddenly became clear.
    In a sh, Camis entire body suddenly condensed into threads of cold aura, then she dissipated into the cold air. Upon looking again, she had already appeared several dozen meters away, delivering a punch to Old Cook. This time behind Cami, the Demon Gods Phantom emerged once more, and that punch enveloped with Demonic Power directly turned Old Cook into shattered ice on the ground. But Leonard knew Old Cook wouldnt be killed so easily, and without hesitation, he exchanged a nce with Mushroomhead Noah Wright and rushed towards the passage behind the tombstones. Leonard hadpletely transformed into his Werewolf form, running at a speed swift as a specter. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at a vast cavern. Upon reaching the ce, Leonard immediately knew why Old Cook had tried to attack them just now, because there was a Hexagram Array emitting light here! Leonard had seen the Demon Camps array in Outpost Battle before, and upon seeing the runes lighting up on the array, he instantly knew what it was, A spatial teleportation array! Chapter 583: 199 The Holy Grail and Heroic Statues_2 Chapter 583: Chapter 199 The Holy Grail and Heroic Statues_2 Perhaps sensing he couldnt defeat the NPC inside, Old Cook was preparing to teleport a demon helper over? What was even more bizarre was that Cami had seemingly just smashed Old Cook into ice shards, yet there was another hunchbacked figure in a cloak right next to the teleportation array, looking exactly the same. Before he could think more deeply, Noah Wright said, Its toote to stop it. The teleportation array has already started operating. Leonard Churchills eyebrows furrowed upon hearing this; whatever Old Cook was teleporting over must be some troublesome demon. Since there was no stopping it, he swiftly changed his thoughts and, ignoring the teleportation array, charged rapidly into the depths of the cave. His goal this time was to find the Holy Grail, not to y some monster. First things first, he needed to confirm whether the Holy Grail was indeed in the Heros Tomb. Cami and Noah Wright shared the same thought and dashed into the cave as well. This underground cave beneath the Holy Spirit Mountain Range was not some constructed tomb; there were no mechanical traps or secret passages.
    Leonard Churchill and hispanions quickly followed the footprints to a massive space. The rock walls here were covered with an abundance of luminous moss, making the whole space highly visible. What they saw was a strange stone sculpture towering a hundred meters tall. With a shield in the left hand, a spear in the right, its armor was tattered, riddled with holes all over, and even beneath the helmet was hollow. The craftsmanship was incredibly exquisite, as if it contained intense emotions. Both the story and the imagery emerged instantly. As if its flesh and soul had been hollowed out by demons, it still stood, driven by an iron will, undaunted. One could immediately perceive a sense of tragic nobility in the heros downfall. Upon seeing the statue, Leonard instinctively confirmed that this was the epic hero Garen mentioned on the tombstone. But for the tomb of an epic hero, the fact that there was only one statue and no apanying burial offerings seemed overly simplistic. Leonard was quite interested in the story of the Holy Knight Garen, but at the moment, he was even more intrigued by the Holy Grail. All three sets of eyes were instantly drawn to it. Because at the foot of the statue there was a glowing cup. The Holy Grail was notrge, appearing to be made of mithril, with delicate and mysterious runes engraved all over its surface, both ancient and mysterious. The Enlightenment Disy revealed its nameit was the Xismark Holy Grail! It really is here! Leonard, seeing the object of his quest before him, had his pupils shrink sharply. Contained within the Holy Grail was a full cup of bright and radiant liquid. This was the legendary Life Elixir that was said to heal all diseases instantly, remove various negative statuses, and restore expended life force!
    But his instincts also told him that such an item, far exceeding the current plots difficulty level, definitely would not be easy to obtain. While observing the Holy Grail, a quick nce gave Leonard a view of a luxuriously dressed skeleton lying beside it. The princess of the Dney Kingdom? How did she end up dying here? Seeing the dried corpse in a luxurious gem-studded dress, Leonard guessed something.
    The details of that robe bore the Holy Cross Emblem everywhere, the family totem of the Dney Royal Family. Furthermore, the three-headed Sheep, Snake, Lion, and Griffin on that golden scepter signified the Demon God King of War and Destruction Akris, whom the people of the Dney Kingdom worshiped! Leonard had encountered a description in Mage Rns manuscripts, so he guessed at a nce that this skeleton had no ordinary identity. An epic hero and royal princess? Could it be that the outside inscription was of this princess rather than some retainer? A story of mutual devotion, or something simr? Seeing the scene before him, a multitude of stories shed through Leonards mind. But each was sadder than thest. Noah Wright, however, knew more and whispered, The high-tiered [Club Jack C War God] of a sequence lost in history, the one who points to that Demon God, has appeared here ??? Leonard listened, slightly astonished. The Card Master Civilization had fragmented countless times; traditions had long been shattered. To this day, not all of the fifty-two paths to divinity have been handed downpletely.
    The Federation has detailed records of only about twenty or thirtyplete sequences. Moreover, many are known only by their names, with fragmented Profession Cards, or are sequences whose names remain unknown. And that [Club Jack C War God] sequence of the path of war was just a legend mentioned in textbooks. No one had seen it, no one knew what it was. It had likely been lost for thousands of years. Yet this Demon God worshipped by the Dney Dynasty turns out to be the [Club Jack] of that sequence? Wasnt it said that the fifty-two Epic Source Cards Demon Gods were the source of power for card masters, so how did they be the Ancient Gods? What exactly was going on? This seemed to be tied up in some high-level secrets. Neither Leonard nor Cami could make heads or tails of it. Seeing their confusion, Noah Wright took the initiative to exin, This is a case of divine disarray. If no human card master manages to integrate that sequences origin card for a long time, or if some merged super tier card masters lose control and mutate, the restrictions of the Demon Mark on the Demon God weaken When divinity goes out of control, it contaminates intelligent beings, and then there are believers and the Old Days Sect. Faith is undying, and so gods do not perish. Thats why shadows of Ancient Gods always exist in the history of any civilization, and why they cannot be eradicatedits for that reason So that was it. This topic suddenly became a bit tooplex.
    Leonard listened, impressed but confused. Meanwhile, Mushroomhead added, And its not just this one. Various signs indicate that Master of Dreams and Pleasure Arachne, worshiped by the Silver Moon Sect, is very likely the Demon God referred to by the [Club Queen C Moonlight Empress] sequence However, that sequence has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and theres no evidence to directly support this theory; its just a conjecture on my part Chapter 584: 199: The Holy Grail and Heroic Statues_3 Chapter 584: Chapter 199: The Holy Grail and Heroic Statues_3 Leonard Churchills twitched at the corner of his eye involuntarily. This was getting interesting. However, now wasnt the time for idle chatter. The Holy Grail was within their reach, and the three did not dare to act rashly. It was not only intuition that told them getting close to the Holy Grail was fatally dangerous. It was also because a knight d in golden armor and with a head full of brown hair suddenly walked out from the corner. Seeing the sacred cross emblem on the armor, Leonard guessed that the individual must be a royal member, perhaps a prince or some other kind of high-ranking noble. Only someone of such stature would make a powerful Mage like Gandalf act willingly as bait.
    The golden knight, upon seeing Leonard and his twopanions burst in, drew his great sword in a sh and asked with an icy tone, Who are you? How did youe to be here? Leonard nced at the twist of ck threads of distorted space around the guys great sword and thought to himself: Does this fellow know that secret skill? Without betraying any emotion, he replied, We are scouts from the Kingdoms Falcon Hunter Legion, under the orders of Mage Gandalf to investigate the traces of the Demon Vanguard. We tracked an insider here just now. His words were truthful, only skirting around certain key details. As he spoke, Leonard took out Mage Rns rune mark, a token that could prove his identity as a demon-ying hero. The golden knight, seeing the magic mark, seemed to believe it somewhat. Although he found the three of them suspicious, there was something else more pressing at the moment, and he asked in a grave voice, Have the demons discovered this ce? Yes! We have verified that person is a minion of the demons! Leonard yed the part of a loyal Kingdom soldier perfectly, adding, We just shed with him. But whats worse, that man has already set up a teleportation array, seemingly to bring demons over. Upon hearing this, the golden knights expression changed drastically, and with a swift look, he produced an identity mark, saying, I am Sane! Leonard recognized the pattern on the mark at a nce. Indeed, it was a prince. The ranks among Dney Dynastys nobility were strict. The mark bore five golden olive branches, signifying the kings fifth son. He saluted and said, Pleased to meet you, Your Highness, the fifth prince! Leonards performance was not at all superfluous but rather the most reasonable method he could think of to obtain the Holy Grail. This Disaster Level four, War Mode hidden storyline was definitely not easy to get through. ording to the will of the Alternate Dimension, it wouldnt be a scenario where adventurers simply overpower everything. Even with someone like Cami, whosebat power far exceeded that of same tier card mastersing in, there would inevitably be equivalent risks. The Holy Grail was an absolute must-have. But now, with the Hunchbacked Old Cook already summoning reinforcements, Leonard and his twopanions simply couldnt face both enemies at the same time.
    And the current fifth prince, Sane, was definitely not weak. With the situation unclear, having more helpers meant a slightly better chance of winning. But the fifth prince Sane was not a fool. It was already very suspicious for these three to appear here, and he promptly ordered, You go and stop those demons! Enlightenment also appeared at the right moment: A+ level opportunity storyline triggered: Interception of Demon Reinforcements; you and your teammates need to block the reinforcements of the Demon n from teleporting to the Hero Tomb. Extra exploration points +20%, mission contribution points +20000;
    Another opportunity storyline emerged! And just by looking at the contribution points reward for the mission, one could sense the difficulty of the task. Without hesitation, Leonard responded, Yes! With that, the three of them turned and walked out. Intervening was definitely necessary. But whether they would be able to hold them off was another question. Leonard and hispanions never intended to go all out on the task, nor did they have any illusions about sessfully holding them off. However, the strength of the reinforcements from the Demon Corps greatly exceeded their expectations. No sooner had the three returned to the tunnel than rumble and rumble sounds echoed throughout the cave. In an instant, the scorching dragons breath forced the three, their robes charred, to beat a hasty retreat. That wasnt entirely a ruse, as the enemy was simply too strong. Not only was there the Hunchbacked Old Cook, but the Fourth Tier A-level Catastrophe, Red Dragon Viscount Yuri, had arrived as well!
    There were also four Dragon Descendant Demon Commanders capable of taking human form. Although there were only six enemies total, theirbat power was something Leonard and hispanions could not hope to block. And prince Sane, who had originally intended to seize the Holy Grail, did not anticipate the enemy attacking so quickly. He also hastily retreated. Only then did Leonard Churchill see that within a hundred meters of the Holy Grail, there appeared to be a strange Domain Field. When Sane walked past just now, his body was clearly surrounded by some ck spatial lines, as if he needed to use that ability to resist something. This was also the most important reason why Leonard and hispanions had not dared to snatch the Holy Grail earlier. It seemed the fifth prince knew some secrets unknown to outsiders. Leonard and his twopanions tacitly retreated to the princes side. It looked like they were protecting nobility, but in reality, they wanted the princesbat power to restrain the enemy. Transformed into a humanoid, the Red Dragon Viscount Yuri stood over three meters tall with a body covered in scale armor and a fierce appearance, emitting an oppressive aura from a Superior Demon that made it difficult to breathe. It eyed the Holy Grail within close reach, paying no attention to the few humans in front of it.
    A loud shout issued, as if giving an order to seize the Holy Grail. A Demon Commander next to it kicked off the ground, and its figure quickly dashed toward the Holy Grail beneath the Heroic Statues. However, upon witnessing this scene, Prince Sane did not try to stop the charge and even a coldugh flickered in his eyes. Before the others could understand this eerie atmosphere, they suddenly heard a loud smack as if flesh had heavily hit the ground. Everyone sharply focused and their gazes simultaneously halted. They saw the Demon Commander who had charged toward the Holy Grail copse on the ground within a hundred meters of it, as if tripped, sprawling out. Yet it was a Third Tier Demon Commander; it struggled to get up, but oddly, even as its veins bulged from the effort on its limbs, it could only lift its body bit by bit. It was as if an invisible giant mountain was pressing down on it, not giving it any chance to stand up again. Another smack resounded as the creature, overpowered by the strange force, was pushed down to the ground, a mouthful of crimson blood forced out. Watching its chest cavitys increasingly shallow breaths, it almost felt like it was constricted by a python, its breathing space diminishing with every breath it took. This eerie sight made everyones eyelids twitch in unison. This was a powerful Dragon Descendant, yet it couldnt even get up? How terrifying was the pressure of that Domain Field?
    Seeing the spatial threads swirling around the Demon Commanders body, Leonard suddenly understood, This area has a Domain Field simr to the golden power sphere! He had personally experienced the horrifying and strange gravity of the Golden Orb. With this Domain in ce, the Holy Grail wouldnt be so easy to take. The fact that the enemy had blundered into a trap also informed Leonard and hispanions of the danger. Cami, by his side, had a grave expression, while Mushroomhead Noah Wright seemed to be pondering something. But what they had to face now was the menacing group of Demons. Now that both sides knew the Holy Grail couldnt be easily taken, they would have to kill the enemies first, then think about the Grail. The good news was that with the strongest Demon, Red Dragon Yuri, at this Hero Tomb, the pressure on Ironforge City would be much less. At least the white-robed Mage Gandalf wouldnt have to die, and everyone might stille out alive. But the bad news was that they now had to face this Superior Demon. Red Dragon Yuri didnt hold back, opening his mouth to unleash a stream of Dragon me. Sanes whole body erupted with Golden Armor as he, wielding a sword, charged forward. As Leonard had anticipated, even with the opportunity scenario, there was definitely a fighting chance. The strength unleashed by the prince was hardly less than that of a Fourth Tier A Disaster Level. Now, what Leonard and hispanions needed to do was to make sure they survived. The two sides showed no courtesy at all, and in the blink of an eye, they were locked in battle, the situation quickly escting to intensebat. However, though Leonard and hispanions appeared to be in a tight situation, they also had some confidence. Camis Ice Ability was the perfect counter to the me Dragon Breath. And fortuitously, Leonards advancement to Second Tier and his Fusion Profession Card had granted him control over Hellfire. While the quantity wasnt substantial, his resistance to fire attacks was extremely high. Therefore, the attack methods of those Dragon Descendant Demons were not too outrageous a threat for them. And then there was Mushroomhead Noah Wright. Considering he knew Cami, Leonard thought his identity must be somewhat subtle. This guys methods were definitely not as straightforward as they seemed. Chapter 585: 200: Forcibly Learning a Demon Gods Mysterious Technique Chapter 585: Chapter 200: Forcibly Learning a Demon Gods Mysterious Technique Thud, thud, thud Within the vast underground cave, the noise of the battle grew more and more exaggerated. The mountains fractured, and rocks fell like rain. Prince Sane, d in Golden Armor, fought bravely against Yuri, who was in his half-dragon Demon Viscount form. des of fighting spirit and Sword Air shed repeatedly while Dragon me breath spewed wildly The two fought to a standstill. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill and his two associates each held back a Demon Commander. Cami, with the strongestbat power, restrained the strongest amongst them, the [Hell Dragon Hawk]. Although the fight was fierce, she didnt even resort to Demonic Solution, suggesting she had plenty of energy to spare. Noah Wright was someone one didnt need to worry about at all. He might look weak, but his survival abilities were on par with the Dog King, Elder Clinton. Even though he was just an ordinary Second Tier Mysterious Series Card Master, he faced the fierce onught of a Third Tier Catastrophe, and no matter how dire the situation, Mushroomhead never seemed to die.
    Leonards own target was a Third Tier B-level Dragon Descendant Demon Commander named [Double-headed Dragon Lizard]. This creatures body was covered in dragon scales like Heavy Armor; even wolf ws could only leave superficial marks, making it more troublesome than the [Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man] he had previously killed. With his currentbat power, taking it down alone would surely result in mutual destruction. But luckily, the Werewolfs Agility far exceeded that of the Dragon Descendants, making it not a problem to contain it. Behind him, Dragons breath sprayed incessantly, scorching his fur, yet the high resistance to mes meant Leonard, who was darting along the ledges, wasnt seriously injured. The three of them werent nning on a quick resolution to the battle, After all. Neither the Demons nor that human, Prince Sane, would stand by and watch them take away the Holy Grail. Only when both sides were injured would there be an opportunity. The battle continued. In the dimly lit mine, each battlefield was immensely intense. Leonard rushed over to check the teleportation array and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was out of energy and wouldnt teleport any more Demons over. Then he dragged the Double-headed Dragon Lizard back to the cave with the Heroic Statues. While fighting, Leonard observed the strange field near the Holy Grail and contemted, It seems you cant get close to the Holy Grail just through brute force The previous Demon Commander who had tried to seize the Holy Grail wasnt dead yet, but was barely clinging to life and couldnt stand back up. It looked like he was stuck in a swamp with only his head out, struggling even to breathe. Periodically, he coughed up ck blood due to the crushing pressure, and death seemed inevitable. If a Tier Three Dragon Descendant Demon Commander couldnt take a few steps, it showed just how terrifying the field was.
    Leonard didnt think his own strength would allow him to walk a few more steps. But he had witnessed Prince Sanee out of that hundred-meter range unscathed. This association made him suspect that only those who understood a Secret Skill that twisted gravity could get close to the Holy Grail. Leonard understood.
    This Xismark Holy Grail was obtained by the human hero Garen at the cost of his life. Although it was unclear why the Holy Grail ended up in the tomb as a burial object, perhaps that Epic Hero didnt want the Demons to get it, hence the field? Since Prince Sane didnt manage to take it, And his strength was enough, It meant that one not only needed to understand the Gravitational Secret Technique but there might be other conditions as well? At that moment, Leonards mind raced with thoughts, wracking his brains on how to get close to the Holy Grail. During the battle, Leonard also managed to exchange nces with Noah Wright This walking encyclopedia didnt seem to have figured it out either and was observing. The battle thus entered a critical phase. But the physicalbat power of the Demon n was much stronger than humans. After a short while, the bnce of victory began to tilt. Initially, Prince Sane was evenly matched with Demon Yuri.
    But once Yuri transformed into his Red Dragon form, the overwhelming hundred-meter-plus-long body put pressure on everyone. With absolute strength, Dragons breath easily scorched through fighting spirit shields, and the dragon scales provided more defense than the Golden Armor There were simply no weaknesses. Prince Sane was clearly at a disadvantage. Though his Golden Armor allowed him to protect himself for a short time, in a war of attrition, there was no hope in sight. And the Demon Commanders Leonard and his partners were holding back werent pushovers either, bringing about significant exhaustion. If things kept going like this, it wouldnt necessarily be to their advantage. This, coupled with his instincts, told Leonard that he should think of other ways to turn the tide. In an instant, looking at Prince Sane surrounded by fighting spirit and those strange Gravity ck Lines, he thought of something and softly eximed to himself, Demonic Solution! The face of the Clown illusion appeared, mysterious and smiling, and he entered a very mystical state. Not for fighting, but to achieve that extraordinary state of learning. The only certainty was that those who knew the Gravitational Secret Technique could ensure they approached the Holy Grail unharmed. Leonard didnt know it, so he had no right to approach.
    But he could try to learn it! This was his only chance. If he didnt get the Holy Grail, he would certainly die. He had to take the risk. This intense pressure also allowed Leonard to smoothly enter that mysterious state of continuous Enlightenment as before. The Clown mask and Jokers Demonic Solution, coupled with the supercharged Enlightenment, instantly elevated his cognition to a level usually beyond reach. In that moment, everything he saw seemed to be imprinted in his mind. Seeing it led to automatic deduction, which then turned toprehension. After the Demonic Solution, Enlightenment kept shing across his screen, unstoppable. Chapter 586: 200: Forcibly Learning a Demon Gods Mysterious Technique_2 Chapter 586: Chapter 200: Forcibly Learning a Demon Gods Mysterious Technique_2 ` You observed the sword skill andprehended the Introductory Two-Handed Swordsmanship, proficiency +133 You haveprehended the Two-Handed Sword Air sh, proficiency +244 You haveprehended the Flying Dragon Strike, proficiency +188 You haveprehended the Intermediate Great Sword Specialization Lv1 (3/400) Leonard looked at the two shadows that alternated rapidly during the battle. He had grasped not only the knights martial skills fueled by fighting spirit but also the attack methods of the Demon n. However, this was merely a rapid increase in proficiency for some basic martial skills. Some sword skills at the mystery level were still obscure and required a long time toprehend.
    What Leonard was most concerned about was Prince Sanes Gravitational Secret Technique. Upon careful observation, he found that the technique was of an exceptionally high tier. The thin, twisted lines of space were like intricate natural curses, as if revealing some universalw. Normally, to observe with the naked eye, andprehend a high-tier secret technique from scratch would be impossible. But Leonard had some fundamental understanding. Ever since he obtained the Power Gem Golden Sphere, he had been studying the principle behind its gravity maniption. Although he hadnt figured it out, he was very familiar with that twisting force since he carried the golden orb with him. Now that he was seeing someone control this power, everything became more intuitive. It felt as if a primitive man had picked up a gun, not knowing how to use it before, but now watching someone load and fire it, the processes thatpletely surpassed his understanding wereid out before his eyes. Although he still couldnt fathom it, he at least knew how to use it. After the Demonic Solution, Leonard concentrated all his thoughts on deducing this secret technique. His exceedingly high enlightenment turned the observation into his own understanding. You have observed the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques Celestial Godfall,prehension +1 You have observed the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques Celestial Godfall,prehension +2 Enlightenment had urred, and Leonard realized that this was a Demon God Forbidden Technique. And it was a lost forbidden technique he had never heard of before. It appears that Noah Wright had been correct previously when he talked about the deity in the shape of a three-headed sheep, snake, lion, and griffin worshipped by the Dney Dynasty: it was a divinely out-of-control being from the card masters Fifty-two Demon Gods. However, at the moment, Leonard had no desire to focus on this.
    The refresh rate for proficiency was very slow, and judging by the efficiency, it was highly likely that he wouldnt be able to learn it just by observing. I need to think of some other way Leonard also pondered it in his mind.
    Leonard suddenly went through a Demonic Solution, a process that caused quite a disturbance. He did not know if the plot characters could see it, but the two temporary teammates certainly did. Cami hadnt seen Leonard for a long time, and when she saw the Clown illusion behind him, even her normally cold and clear eyes flickered with a trace of unusual color. Watching the strange Clown illusion of the Demon God, though Cami also wondered which of the fifty-two it might be, she felt more relief than anything. Only she knew that Leonards Demon Mark came from the Alternate Dimension 407. But that relief was fleeting, and the unusual hue in her eyes was quickly submerged by coldness. On the other hand, Noah Wright looked at Leonards Demonic Solution with curious eyes, even he was curious what effect the Jokers Demonic Solution would have. Since Leonard had gone through a Demonic Solution and wasnt focusing on the actual fight, Noah deduced it might be some sort of auxiliary ability. But just as the battle was intensifying, somethingpletely unexpected happened. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sound of footsteps was even louder than the din of battle, making the entire cave shake.
    As thebatants turned to look, a giant shrouded in a ck robe and surrounded by an aura of death marched towards the Holy Grail! Everyone watched with astonishment: Was this guy courting death? Leonard recognized at a nce that the undead giant was likely the work of the Hunchbacked Old Cook. The man had disappeared at the start of the battle, and now suddenly appeared, heading straight for the Holy Grail? Could he withstand the tearing force of that strange domain? Leonard instantly felt a bad premonition. He didnt think the people from the Silver Moon Sect were fools. These believers who could directlymunicate with the Ancient Gods will often had means beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although Leonard wasnt particrly concerned about the Holy Grail, if the Holy Water inside it was consumed by someone else, it would be gone! Leonard even guessed what the Old Cook was thinking at the moment. The Holy Water could heal all wounds and diseases. Even if he rushed over and was fatally wounded, as long as he still clung to life, drinking the Holy Water could keep him alive.
    And judging by the situation, the Hunchbacked Old Cook would be seriously injured while making his way over. He very likely intended to drink the Holy Water! But how exactly is this guy going to counter that strange gravitational force? While Leonard guessed the Old Cook had some unorthodox tactic, he couldnt fathom what it was. As they turned their gaze towards him, the undead giant stepped into that strange domain. Leonard knew the Old Cook had some ancient giant corpses, procured from who knows where. In myths, the Giant Race were also high-tier life forms, just like the Dragon n, elves, and dwarfs. The mythical giants were said to have even greater strength than the dragons! Leonard instantly guessed the Old Cook was using the giants corpse, clearly intending to break magic with brute force. Without waiting to think further, the undead giant charged into the fray. Then, riding on the momentum of its violent charge that even twisted the air, it leaped up in a huge stride. Although Gravity ck Lines began to swirl around its body as it entered, appearing as though an invisible giant hand was trying to pull it down,
    the strength of the undead giant was so exaggerated that it leaped over ten meters in one bound. Thump! The thud of a heavy object hitting the ground resounded. ` Chapter 587: 200: Forcibly Learning a Demon Gods Mysterious Technique_3 Chapter 587: Chapter 200: Forcibly Learning a Demon Gods Mysterious Technique_3 They watched, dumbfounded, as the Undead Giant steadied itself on its feet! The distance was much greater than that of the Demon Commander, who had already turned into a corpse on the ground. And once the Giant was steady, it began to take steps forward. Boom, boom, boom Each step sounded like a muffled beat of a drum. This nearly five-meter-tall Undead Spirit Giant could cover two to three meters in a single stride. After only a few steps, it had already covered more than ten meters. This sight left Leonard Churchill and the others speechless: Could it really be possible? No, its not that simple! After taking a closer look, Leonard Churchill also noticed the problem.
    Although the Undead Giant was getting closer to the Holy Grail, the number of Gravity ck Lines lingering around its body was visibly increasing. In other words, the gravitational tearing it was enduring was bing more and more exaggerated. The most obvious sign was the skin and Undead Air of the Undead Spirit Giant, which were being torn offyer byyer, just like clothes. First, the rotting skin, then the muscles, and then the sound of bones breaking under the strain could be heard It was clear that its body could no longer support it. When it was nearly fifty meters away, the Undead Giant crashed to the ground. With a thud, even a spray of foul-smelling broken bones and rotten flesh was sttered. Is it over? No, its not! This scene caused Leonard Churchill and the others to frown. Because almost the instant the Undead Spirit Giant fell,pressed by a colossal force, its neck bulged, and like a toad sticking out its tongue, it suddenly spewed out a mass wrapped in green mucus, with a ck substance inside. Leonard Churchills pupils shrank sharply at the sight of the ck mass: Old Cook! Upon closer inspection, was that hunched figure emerging from the corpse anyone other than the Hunchbacked Old Cook? No one had expected that this guy would try to approach the Holy Grail in such a bizarre manner. Leonard Churchill inwardly eximed, Not good. Although Old Cooks body was far less durable than that of the Dragon Descendant Demon, this guy had one particrly perverse ability: he couldnt be killed! To this day, Leonard Churchill had yet to understand why this guy couldnt die. Considering the presence of the God from the Silver Moon Sect belief in the space, Leonard Churchill did not think this hunchbacked old man was powerless. With this thought, Leonard Churchill didnt bother with the Double-headed Dragon Lizard that was entangling him and rushed toward the Holy Grail without hesitation.
    Previously, he had some reservations and wanted to observe carefully. But now there was no choice. If he didnt take the risk, he might not survive. Moreover, just now, he had vaguely guessed the motive behind the Hero Garens creation of this domain and noticed some special restrictions in the gravitational domain.
    Seeing Leonard Churchill rush over, Cami and Noah Wright looked grave, but they did not stop him. And the Demons did not dare to follow. Leonard Churchill, transformed into a Werewolf, instantly swelled his muscles to their strongest state and leaped forward with the momentum. Just as he approached the hundred-meter range, he distinctly felt his body being pulled by a strange force, sinking instantly. But because he had been wearing the Power Gem Golden Sphere all along, Leonard Churchill was already very familiar with the sensation of his body feeling as if it had been filled with lead. He even stepped on the air in mid-jump, allowing his falling body to leap even further. This leap covered nearly thirty meters in an instant. Leonard Churchill hit the ground, his muscles twisted like steel, veins looking like they were stretched to their limits under pressure, ready to burst at any moment. Yet, a sinister smile spilled from the corner of his mouth, So it is indeed In terms of strength, Leonard was undoubtedly powerful, but he couldnt surpass the Dragon Descendant Demons that had died before, nor the Undead Spirit Giant. However, his jump had covered a distance farther than the other two. It wasnt just because he had his own understanding of this gravitational domain.
    It was also because, by observing the differences in how the Undead Spirit Giants and the Dragon Descendant Demons entered the arena, he noticed some clues. The changes in gravity were not constant. They varied with individual differences. Although Leonard hadnt fully understood the principle behind it, the practical effect was that the higher the tier someone entered the domain, the greater the gravitational pressure they faced! To put it simply, regardless of who it was, they had to bear the pressure corresponding to their own strength. Second Tier faced pressure fit for the Second Tier, Third Tier faced pressure fit for the Third Tierthe stronger one was, the stronger the corresponding pressure. This was a restriction deliberately left by the epic hero Garen. It wasnt to kill people. But to filter those who could im the Holy Grail! . As soon as Leonardnded, the outrageous gravitational force put fatal pressure on his body. It was not just the skin feeling as though something was trying to tear it off the bones, but the pressure on the organs was lethal. His heart thumped wildly, head feeling as if it were about to explode.
    Huff, huff, huff Leonard gasped for heavy breaths, but the curve of his smile grew higher and higher, So that hero tried to leave his understanding of the Celestial Godfall Secret Skill here, huh Being personally within the domain, the twisted gravitational forces around him were clear to see. Whereas before it was like looking at flowers through the fog, now he held the flower in his hand. Seeing this, Leonard realized that this was not only a test but also an inheritance! Because anyone who could enter this domain alive and proceed further must understand the Celestial Godfall Secret Technique. Therefore, to reach the Holy Grails location, that person would certainly carefully perceive what hero Garen left behind,prehend it, and receive the inheritance. This Secret Technique could also be passed on. Put another way, this was another form of expression for the kind of Demon Gods Mysterious Technique listed on the bronze pieces! The Demonic Solution Joker granted Leonard the ability to interpret these hidden expressions! Enlightenment refreshed constantly. Under extreme pressure, perceive the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques Celestial Godfall,prehension +28 Under extreme pressure, perceive the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques Celestial Godfall,prehension +22
    This pressure was far greater than the prior threat of death. Now, with every step Leonard took, he risked bursting apart. With every step, it was as if another giant stone was added to the mountain he shouldered, the change in gravitational force drastically increasing. If he were to fall, he might never stand up again. And if he failed to obtain the Holy Grail, there would only be one path leftdeath. Under this immense pressure, the insight into that Secret Technique was tens of times deeper than before. Leonards eyes brimmed with a fiercely brilliant sneer. If he couldnt learn, then he would die! Chapter 588: 201 The White Queen Disregarded the Law of Kingship Chapter 588: Chapter 201 The White Queen Disregarded the Law of Kingship PS. Content as per subject Hunchbacked Old Cook used an evil necromancy secret skill to enter that bizarre gravitational domain, which at first only seemed surprising and puzzling to onlookers. However, when they saw Leonard Churchill also rush in, and simrly not die, their emotions turned to urgency. These two guys were both after the Holy Grail! But at the same time, everyone immediately thought: Could it be that this gravitational domain isnt dangerous? Only Prince Sane didnt think so. His expression became very ugly. After all, only he knew the terror of this Celestial Godfall Domain. The Holy Knight Garen from a hundred years ago was a hero recorded in the annals of history, the first and strongest of the human Kingdom, an existence that defeated the great Demon King of Hell. How could the domain he left behind be simple?
    Anyone who did not understand the Godfall secret techniques could not possibly have approached it alive. Yet that Demon Gods Secret Skill was exclusive to the Dney Royal Family and was never shared. How did these two guys manage it without knowing the secret skill? But whether or not they could make sense of it, the fact was that the two were already getting closer to the Holy Grail. Seeing this, Prince Sanes expression turned stern, knowing he could not dy any longer. He shed out with a Sword Air, temporarily repelling Red Dragon Yuri and turned his head without hesitation to charge towards the Holy Grail. The Holy Grail was rted to the session of kingship and had long been something he must obtain; he could not allow others to get their hands on it! Prince Sane, d in golden armor, burst forth with his fighting spirit like an iing tide, and with a Knights charge, he plunged into the gravitational domain. His approach drastically differed from the shortcut methods previously used by Leonard Churchill and Hunchbacked Old Cook as he steadily and firmly made his way in. Being proficient in the Godfall Secret Method himself, strands of gravitational ck lines also entwined around his body as he entered. The strange force seemed to have little effect on him. He ran hurriedly for over a dozen meters. But it wasnt without any effect. It was like a swimming champion who had jumped into the water, initially finding dozens of meters manageable with ease. However, as Sane got closer to the Holy Grail, more and more gravitational strands wrapped around his body. It was as if the buoyancy in water was decreasing, making his steps increasingly difficult. Even so, he quickly overtook Leonard Churchill and went directly after the leading Hunchbacked Old Cook.
    With the human princes retreat, the fighting suddenly quieted down. Previously, both sides wanted to kill the other before obtaining the Holy Grail. But now someone had broken that unspoken rule by darting forward, and the situation instantly changed. Now, whoever fell behind might just watch as the Holy Grail was snatched away.
    Seeing this, Red Dragon Yuris amber vertical pupils showed cunning and sinister intentions, and he opened his mouth to spew out a burst of hellfire dragon me toward his target. Yet, an astonishing scene urred. The intense dragon breath, capable of melting silver quality armor into molten iron, had barely entered the domain when it suddenly dispersed after a few meters? The demons then realized that this gravitational domain wasnt solely against humans, but affected all matter. Whether it was equipment, martial skills, techniques, or elemental energy, all would be pulled and distorted by that strange force. The dragons breath disintegrated as its stable elemental structure was pulled apart, and the fire was extinguished. Seeing this, Red Dragon Yuris expression turned cold. It understood that brute force could no longer stop those three humans. Its vertical pupils shifted as it immediately transformed back into human form and also charged into the domain. Although aware of the danger, it could not simply watch the Holy Grail be taken away. Besides, three humans had already entered before it, and its pride as a higher member of the Demon n absolutely would not allow it to concede that lower humans could, while it could not! It was confident in its strength as the strongest among those in the Heros Tomb. Still, it had not expected that upon stepping into the domain, gravitational threads immediately entwined around its entire body, and its muscles snapped audibly under pressure in an instant. Red Dragon Yuris face changed drastically as it finally realized that the gravitational force within the domain wasnt constant, but varied with individual differences.
    It was bearing the pressure inherent to its own tier! However, even with this realization, Yuri showed no sign of retreating and continued to walk towards the Holy Grail, step by step. Even among the same tier demons, it was still the strongest! Not far away, seeing this, Noah Wright and Cami immediately drew back. The other three Demon Commanders they had been fighting against also halted. Both sides pulled apart from each other. They also knew that the oue of their battle was no longer determinable at this moment. Three Demon Commanders did not dare to try recklessly, having seen what had just happened before their eyes. Cami wasnt skilled in strength and hadnt seen through the domains secrets, so she did not rashly enter but observed the surroundings carefully. However, Noah Wright threw several stones into the domain with great interest. Meanwhile, the three men and one demon entering the Godfall Domain were slowly approaching the Holy Grail. The leading Hunchbacked Old Cooks techniques remained eerie.
    Having approached within twenty meters of the Holy Grail, gravitational ck lines around his body were as dense as mes, already enduring unimaginable pressure within this range. The most evident sign was that his flesh hadpletely deformed and was even being torn apart in pieces, exposing the bones and dark red muscle fibers underneath. But outrageously, there was not a single drop of blood flowing out, he seemed to be a corpse without any sense of pain. Even though his body continuously fell apart, he still showed no expression on his face as he moved forward. If his body tissues tore too much and could no longer bear it, he would stop to rest for a while, then continue on. Chapter 589: 201 The White Queen Disregarded the Law of Kingship_2 Chapter 589: Chapter 201 The White Queen Disregarded the Law of Kingship_2 A few meters behind Old Cook, Prince Sane caught up. But he no longer had the momentum he had before, with his face flushed red and panting under the Golden Armor. Even knowing the Godfall Secret Technique, the fact that he made it this far unscathed was already his limit. The Domain was left by which Epic Hero, thews it contained were at such a high level, that they were already beyond hisprehension. Now with every step he took, he had to stop and rest for a good while. He wanted to rest for a moment longer, but the hunched-back figure ahead had already gone much further, and there was another guy behind him in hot pursuit. He simply couldnt afford to stop and catch his breath for too long. Following closely behind Sane was none other than the white-haired Werewolf, Leonard Churchill. Leonards understanding of the Godfall Secret Technique was increasing bit by bit, but at this distance, he had also reached the limit of physical breakdown. Now, the air felt as heavy as stone to him, and breathing was as difficult as pouring molten iron into his lungs.
    Skin and countless pores were oozing blood, bones creaked with sounds, and cracks were starting to appear. As he walked, he didnt know which organ was torn again, and spurt another mouthful of blood mixed with foam sprayed out. Leonard stopped, his body wrapped in a green glow, the Curse of Immortality also simultaneously repairing those damaged and overstretched tissues. Betting on hisst bit of life, he made his move. Leonard looked around at the distorted gravitational forces, and with the enhancement of the Clown mask, the Universe Law that was usually as insignificant as dust and hardly noticeable, was now as clear as a flowing river before his very eyes. This was a Big Chance that came unexpectedly. Enlightenment kept refreshing, and his proficiency soared visibly. Leonard had never seen such a clear manifestation of the power of aw before him. Excessive pressureprehension of Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques?Celestial Godfall,prehension +111 Excessive pressureprehension of Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques?Celestial Godfall,prehension +178 The enlightenedprehension experience was already ten times that of before. It seemed he was almost there. But the situation had be perilously dire. Warm blood soaked his chest, Leonard squinted his eyes, murmuring in his heart, Its a pity If I had enough life, I should have been able toprehend this Celestial Godfall Secret Skill If he had enough time, he would certainly be able to understand it, and also obtain the Holy Grail. But now, he was acutely aware that he was running out of time. The sense of bodily exhaustion caused by the depletion of life could not be resisted by mere will. The strong sense of fatigue swept over him like a tide.
    To maintain the Demonic Solution state and support his body with various Secret Skills, the consumption of Curse Power was also tremendously exaggerated. Leonards body at this moment was like a me running out of oil, barely flickering. It seemed that if he merely closed his eyes at this moment, he could obtain eternal freedom, but also never open them again. A voice seemed to whisper in his ear: give up, give up all this suffering.
    But several other voices suppressed it: Get lost! Even at lifes end, he wanted to shine brilliantly like a flower. The Holy Grail was right in front of him, his life not burned to thest second, how could he possibly give up! Leonard snickered, panting heavily, and took steps forward. The only thought in his heart was that only by obtaining the Holy Grail could he save his life. And behind Leonard, Red Dragon Yuri seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force in his ce. At this point, it took him several minutes just to take one step. The three men and a Demon continued in this state as if they could copse at any moment, holding their grounds. . In the tomb caves of the Heros Tomb, the battle had turned into a wrestle. All four main characters were advancing. But Hunchbacked Old Cook, who was in the lead, was shrouded in Divine Power, and his capability to disregard physical injury obviously gave him a greater advantage. At this moment, both his arms had been torn off,nding on the ground and turning into minced meat.
    But this did not hinder his progress in the slightest. Old Cook made it to the foot of the Divine Statue of Heroes, less than five meters from the Holy Grail. The three men behind Leonard looked on helplessly. Thispetition was about pure strength. Even if they wanted to catch up now, it was toote. Although there were only a few meters difference, thest stretch of distance was deadly. Every step apart was the difference between life and death. Right now, Hunchbacked Old Cook also seemed to have reached his limit, his head appeared to be ttened, yet he somehow wasnt dead. He took two more difficult steps; the Holy Grail was now within reach. However, just when everyone thought he would be the first to get the Holy Grail, an unexpected scene urred. Pat Pat Pat Light and steady footsteps arose from nearby. Though the sound was very light, in the quiet tomb underground, everyone could hear it clearly.
    The men in their life and death struggle saw a youth with a mushroom-like haircut casually walking into the Godfall Domain. It was Noah Wright! This guy was just walking step by step, without showing any sign of being affected by the Domain at all. How was that possible! The three men and the Demon all turned pale, speechless with astonishment. Even Leonard could not understand why Mushroomhead waspletely unaffected by the Domain. But that was the reality. The Godfall Domain seemed to have dyed everyones thoughts. Before they figured it out, Noah Wright had already approached. A distance of a hundred meters was not far to begin with, and in the blink of an eye, he had passed Red Dragon Yuri, followed by Leonard, Prince Sane And then, he easily surpassed Old Cook, whose body had already twisted beyond recognition, and stood effortlessly beside the Holy Grail. This scene stupefied everyone. Although they did not know how Mushroomhead had done it, they guessed that he had found a loophole in some rule.
    Chapter 590: 201 Chapter 590: 201 However, what was unexpected was that Noah Wright did not reach for the Holy Grail immediately. Instead, he squatted there. Like a fascinated boy watching ants move house, he observed the silver-rune cup closely. Time seemed to stand still. Noah Wright stared unblinkingly at the cup. And the others stared at him. This guy Leonard Churchill realized something upon seeing this. He had been specting about Noah Wrights identity before.
    To others, he was just a Field Agent sent by the X Bureau for redemption. Thats what Leonard Churchill thought previously. However, Noah Wright also knew Cami. That was very subtle. If nothing else, Camis identity was now one of the Thirteen Masked Knights. Then, it wouldnt be far-fetched for Noah Wright to be a member of the Thirteen Knights too. This legendary organization is very mysterious to the outside world, but one thing for sure is that every member inside is a top-tier powerhouse or a supreme genius that has merged with the 52 Epic Origin Cards. Is Noah Wright thetter? Thinking this way, his ability to see through the Gravity Domain seemingly made sense. Realizing this, Leonard Churchill murmured to himself, Tsk tsk so hes really a person from that organization. Before, he wasnt sure. After all, Noah Wright was Reuel Biblesckey, and even if the people of the Thirteen Knights were bold and wild, they were still an assassin organization wanted by the Federal Government. It doesnt seem like they would go so far as to infiltrate an ace agent of the X Bureau. Now looking at it, hmm, its even more outrageous than spected. I was wrong after all. However, before he could think further, Noah Wright suddenly reached out his hand as if he wanted to pick up the Holy Grail. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill was not rmed. But the expressions of the other three changed drastically. Prince Sane and Red Dragon Yuri were too far away to do anything despite their urgency.
    But just as the Holy Grail was within reach, Hunchbacked Old Cook suddenly exploded into action. Before everyones eyes, he charged forward vehemently. But it was thesest few steps where the Gravity Domain had be so terrifying that it was a matter of life and death. Indeed, no sooner had the Old Cookunched forward than his body suddenly shriveled like an empty can, copsing under the pressure.
    He was ripped into pieces within the twisting space. However, just when everyone thought he was a goner, a ck liquid sprayed out from the bulge on his back as if from an exploded abscess. An even more horrifying scene urred. From the burst hump, a green-skinned baby burst out and headed straight for the Holy Grail. So thats how it is! Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill let out a sharp cry, finally understanding why the Hunchbacked Old Cook was unkible. This deathly ghostly baby was his true body! Since the Old Cook had exposed his true form, he was naturally determined to secure the Holy Grail. He reached for the Holy Grail faster than Noah Wright did, stretching out a small green hand towards it. But at the same time, another twist urred! The moment Old Cook touched the Holy Grail, it was as if he had touched something terrifying; his expression changed drastically, and he let out a chilling scream, Ah He withdrew his hand like lightning, but it was already charred. Almost at the same moment, the once dimly shining silver Holy Grail burst forth with dazzling white light.
    It was like a sh bomb had gone off, lighting up the vast cave. Seeing the retreating Old Cook, Leonard Churchill and the others breathed a sigh of relief; at least it hadnt fallen into his hands, which was the good news. The only one nonchnt beside the Holy Grail was Noah Wright, who even pursed his lips, his expression as if to say: See, I told you it was dangerous, why else didnt I take it? With that touch, everyone immediately realized that the Holy Grail was not so easy to im. However, because someone touched the Holy Grail, the three men and one Demon suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies abruptly lift. The Godfall Domain had disappeared! The moment that terrifying pressure vanished, Leonard Churchill instantly felt a surge of murderous intent strike at his back. With the Domains constraints gone, the most powerful, Red Dragon Yuri, was the first to strike! With a breath of dragon fire, a ck hellish me came forth. Being two tiers lower, Leonard Churchill couldnt avoid it in time and was blown away by the st of heat. Meanwhile, not far ahead, Prince Sane disregarded everything and charged straight for the Holy Grail. Only he knew why others couldnt touch this Holy Grail! For the Holy Grail of Kingship within the Xismark Holy Grail was imbued with Divine Power and thew of kingship!
    The white light just now was the fire of thew of kingship. Such a high-level Holy Artifact could not be defiled by mere mortals. Only his Royal Family bloodline could touch it without being harmed by thew! However, just as Sane was brimming with confidence, the moisture near Noah Wright quickly condensed into frost, and a figure surprisingly materialized from an elemental state. The fully elemental figure reached for the Holy Grail before anyone else. Prince Sanes eyes narrowed, and he sneered inwardly, Looking for death! This Holy Grail was not meant for just anyones touch! Yet before his scornful thoughts could surface, they turned into shock. He watched, wide-eyed, as the slender hand actually grabbed the Holy Grail and lifted it up. On seeing this, Sanes expression changed drastically, How is this possible! Who exactly is she?! He could not fathom why someone else could defy thew of kingship and take the Holy Grail! However, Leonard Churchill, who was blown away by the dragons breath, immediately recognized the Holy Light as a kind of high-level Laws me, and recalling what Noah Wright had said before, he had no difficulty guessing that it was thew of kingship. He also instantly deduced that the necessary condition to im the Holy Grail likely had something to do with kingship.
    And the Elemental Transformation spell, he had seen it before, it was Camis ability after Demonic Solution. He realized, So the White Queen in the sequence can disregard thew of kingship Chapter 591: 202 Hells Knight·Dragon Hawk Garen Chapter 591: Chapter 202 Hells KnightDragon Hawk Garen Cami transformed into a Frost Element and was the first to get her hands on the Holy Grail, a scene that made the other three parties watch with a hardened expression. They had alle for this thing and there was no way they were going to let someone take it away without a fight. Prince Sane was the closest, and seeing the Holy Grail he thought was assuredly his being taken away, he violently swung his great sword, and with a backhand gesture, sent a wave of Sword Air shing over. The distance between them was just a few meters, and the Golden Crescent de Air was unavoidable. However, unexpectedly, the Sword Air easily split the Cami in front of him in two. But instead of blood gushing from the wound, it dissolved into wisps of cold air. In the blink of an eye, the cold air enveloped her, and in another blink, she was restored to her original state. Seeing this, Prince Sanesplexion changed drastically. An Elemental Body! Upon closer inspection, Cami stood there emotionlessly.
    Her shiny, crystal-clear silver hair danced without any wind, and behind her, there emerged a majestic figure of an Ice and Snow Witch wearing a crown. The Demon Gods Phantom was so vivid it was as if a true deity had descended, bestowing upon her an indescribable aura of superiority. Even Leonard Churchill, lying charred in a corner from afar, marveled at the scene, thinking, So strong! A hundred percent physical immunity, just this alone made the techniques of almost all Close-Combat Professionals useless. Diamonds Q-White Queen truly deserved to be a high-tier Sequence. However, looking at Camis emotionless expression, Leonard Churchills brow furrowed slightly. It was as if he was getting reacquainted with this old friend, feeling a strange sense of unfamiliarity. In those silver pupils, there was an indifference to everything in the world. Yet the crisis was far from over! Seeing his Sword Air had failed to harm Cami, Prince Sane also stopped immediately, not daring to advance rashly. But it wasnt just him circling like a tigerit was also Red Dragon Yuri! The Hells Knight saw the Holy Grail being taken and opened his mouth to spew out a Dragons breath of ck Fire. An Elemental Body might be immune to physical attacks, but not to magic! Boom~ A pir of ck me burst forth like a breached dam. Cami, still wearing a nk expression, raised her fist, and white cold aura, as if freezing the Void itself, quickly solidified into an ice shield etched with Curse runes in front of her. The Dragons breath collided with the shield and waspletely blocked. Ice and fire touched, and a great amount of white steam hissed out. Hellfire was not an ordinary element of fire, and when considering that the two parties tiers differed by one, it appeared that the ice shield was melting under the fiery onught of the breath.
    In a moment, the ck mespletely enveloped Cami. To the naked eye, her figure was rapidly dissolving. But Cami was entirely unafraid. She merely blocked it for a moment, her body surging with Curse Power like the tide, the Demon Gods Phantom exuding a divine aura behind her, while she seemingly murmured, Forbidden Zone of Death!
    The Spell took shape instantly. A bizarre scene unfolded. Though mes raged before their eyes, instead of feeling heat, the people in the Underground Pce felt a chilling cold air sweeping through, causing goosebumps to rise on their skin. An icy chill approached, quickly spreading throughout the cavern. Looking again, icicles had formed on the massive cavern rock walls. The crisp sound of ice cracking filled their ears, and a deadly cold aura continued to spread wildly as the temperature plummeted. This was a cold that seemed to freeze ones very thoughts. As soon as she used the Secret Skill, she seemed like the Frost Queen herself descending, raising Camis imposing presence to an ethereal level. Leonard Churchill had seen this move before. Thest time was at Rose Manor, when Cami had defeated hundreds of elite Knights from the Lionheart Family in a second. Seeing it now was no surprise to him; he simply thought to himself, The White Queens exclusive Demon God Secret Skill, huh much stronger thanst time. He didnt know what experiences led his old friend to be so powerful. But he understood that every transformation came with its pain, a feeling all too familiar to Leonard Churchill.
    With that move alone, Camisbat power was no less than the other Fourth Tiers present in the cavern. However, she showed no intention to engage in battle, her surrounding cold aura dissipating as she spectrally relocated a hundred meters away in an instant. Leonard Churchill, weakened and lying in the corner, watched Cami approach with the Holy Grail, a bitter smile crossing his lips, silently sighing, Be careful Strength aside, the Holy Grail was not something easy to take. He knew it. And he knew that his old friend was aware of it as well. . The stronger Camis abilities, the more it meant that the Battle of Ironforge scenario would have a corresponding level of difficulty. Based on thebat power she had just disyed, even if she faced the two known Fourth Tiers, there were dangers, but there were also chances of victory. The difficulty level of this Alternate Dimension scenario had already reached A+, and a hidden plot was triggered. It wasnt just a matter of difficulty level. Moreover, the inscription on the previous tombstone had stated that not only was the Holy Grail within the Heros Tomb, but also a Hell Demon was sealed within. As Leonard Churchill had predicted,
    the moment Cami just got hold of the Holy Grail, Enlightenment appeared as expected: Hidden plot triggered: The Holy Grails seals have loosened, and the Tombs Barrier has been activated; the Hell Demon, silent for a hundred years beneath the Heros Tomb, will appear Breaking the Barrier will end the scenario and leave the Alternate Dimension. Leonard Churchill looked at the Enlightenment, his face filled with bitterness. He knew his old friend had recklessly gone for the Holy Grail upon realizing he was close to death. It wouldve been far safer to let someone like Prince Sane, a character from the scenario, get his hands on it first and understand what would be triggeredter on. But that was not an option. Because even for healthy individuals, the Holy Water within the Holy Grail could provide immense benefits. Chapter 592: 202 Hells Knight·Dragon Hawk Garen_2 Chapter 592: Chapter 202 Hells KnightDragon Hawk Garen_2 No matter who else got their hands on the Holy Grail, Leonard Churchill was never going to be able to drink from the Holy Water. So, he was bound to die. Cami clearly understood everything, yet she proceeded anyway. And it was precisely as Enlightenment dawned that an overwhelming sense of invisible pressure attacked, as if a grand tomb had been sealed off by an unseen dome, and the sense of impending death instantly oppressed everyones heart. With a flicker of his peripheral vision, Leonard saw a clump of ck fog swirling around a nearby Heroic Statue, which quickly coalesced into an Undead Knight, exuding killing intent and wrapped in the mes of Hellfire. All of a sudden, it was as if the epic hero from a hundred years ago had climbed out from his grave, a terrifying undead power pressing down so heavily that everyone within the tomb was struggling to breathe. Cami, with her heightened senses, was even quicker than Leonard to perceive the impending danger. Sensing a horrific creature appearing behind her, with its killing intent locked onto her, she chose not to dodge, but instead extended the Holy Grail. Her words were still at the tip of her tongue when Leonards pupils suddenly constricted, and the word Watch out! didnt even have a chance to be uttered. The crisis had already arrived.
    Everyone had underestimated the monsters strength. Even for Cami, who could withstand the might of a Fourth Tier A-ss Catastrophe head-on, now seemed so pale inparison. At that moment, Leonard watched as strands of Gravitational Force lined around Camis body. Suddenly, ance shrouded in ck mes burst forth from her chest like lightning. Blood was actually visible! Camis Elemental body had been seriously damaged? Thence pierced through her chest, and fierce mes continued to burn her body. Cami, unable to hold back any longer, spilled blood from her lips and in an instant, her entire being dissolved into a mist, and the Holy Grail slipped from her grasp. It was only then that everyone had a clear view of the monster. Everyones expression changed in shock. [Hells Knight?Dragon Hawk Garen] Description: Fourth Tier S-ss Rule-based Catastrophe; A hundred years ago, the hero Garen decapitated the Hell Lord, Dragon Hawk Sane, the will of the hero and the residual Magical Power of the demons body resulted in this Undead Creature; The monster possesses part of thebat power from both sides before they died; It also guards the Xismark Holy Grail; The heros consciousness never fades, guarding forever. . An S-ss Catastrophe! Leonard, seeing this, his face became extremely troubled. Although he guessed that the monster was definitely formidable, he was still somewhat surprised by the S tier. An S-ss Catastrophe is an existence within the spatial Rules; in normal circumstances, it was impossible to y. This could almost be deemed a dead end. Just like in the early days of the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth in the lower-level Alternate Dimension, the mere Second Tier S-ss Catastrophe Secret Keeper had annihted Sinless Citys Lord Stan Miller and his elite troops.
    Facing such a monster, strength is irrelevant. Strength only increases your chances of survival. It is not a guarantee of getting through. Leonard, seeing Cami severely wounded by a single strike, his eyebrows furrowed tightly.
    Luckily, it wasnt a fatal blow. A hundred meters away, amidst a swirling Cold aura, Camis figure appeared once again. Now that they knew they were facing an S-ss Catastrophe, thest resort was to avoid its sharp edges. Yet, she showed no signs of dodging, and as she reformed her body, the Spell was already cast: Three Heavy Frost Realm Doors! The spot where her body had dissolved suddenly erupted with intense cold, and before the Undead Knight could withdraw itsnce, the chill quickly turned into thickyers of ice. Three consecutiveyers of ice, each deeper in color than thest, solidly encased the knight within. This move trapped the Death Knight, but it did not bring Leonard any joy. Dealing with an S-ss Catastrophe wasnt going to be so easy. He was wholly aware of why Cami was doing this, all to provide him with cover! This tacit understanding seemed to have been there since the first time they met at the 407 Abnormal Creature Research Institute. The Holy Grail was falling through mid-air, and all eyes present were focused on it. Even with the monster eagerly watching, Prince Sane still dashed towards it, hoping to snatch the Holy Grail for himself. The Grand Knights charge was also incredibly fast, closing a hundred meters in the blink of an eye.
    However, surprisingly, it was a steady hand that caught the Holy Grail and held it firmly. The Holy me of Kingship did not scorch that hand. Witnessing this, Sane was once again speechless. He never expected that there would be a third person here who could resist the erosion of the Laws upon the Holy Grail of Kingship! How could this be? This guy could he also possess the Life Pattern of Kingship, or perhaps cultivate the Law of Kingship? At the same time, his eyes burst with Killing Intent. In the Dney Dynasty, anyone contending with him for the Holy Grail was an enemy! . Leonard did not understand why he was able to pick up the Holy Grail. But at that moment, he had no other choice. Now, his only chance for survival rested upon the Holy Water; seeing the cup fall down, he simply caught it. Thinking that even if he were burned, he would gulp down the Holy Water.
    But to his surprise, it went smoothly. Without much thought, Leonard immediately poured it into his mouth. The sound of gulping, glug glug, was especially clear in the cold tomb. Once the Holy Water was swallowed, an instant coolness swept over his brain, and his entire murky Soul felt refreshed. Leonard felt as if his drained body, cracked and parched like drynd, suddenly received nourishment, bursting once more with vitality. It was a healing power more intense than that of the Curse of Immortality Secret Skill. Leonard couldnt describe it, but he guessed that the Holy Water contained the power of High-level Laws. The effect was such that, almost instantly, he felt a sense of all mdies eradicated, as though he might lift off the ground in wonder, extraordinarily miraculous. Chapter 593: 202 Hells Knight·Dragon Hawk Garen_3 Chapter 593: Chapter 202 Hells KnightDragon Hawk Garen_3 Such potent efficacy! Leonard Churchill shouted in his heart, unable to hide his delight. The more he savored the change, the more he found the Holy Waters effects unbelievable. It was like being reborn. Not only were his white hairs visibly turning ck, but he also felt his body go from the sunset years back to the vigor of dawn. If the Enlightenment system didnt hide attributes like lifespan, Leonard probably could have seen a lifespan +100 prompt right now. No! It wasnt just the restoration of his diminished lifespan, it was a state of health he had never experienced before! Leonard had never felt so good in his life.
    In fact, when he first crossed over into Space 407 and was drained by the Fallen Witch Sect, he had already lost much essence and lifespan. Then, as his strength surged rapidly, he had been through numerous battles where his body umted many hidden injuries, negative statuses, and Transcendent Contamination. At this moment, all of it had beenpletely cleansed. Leonard had never felt so well before, and a greatly pleased smile spread across his face. Although he did not fear death, this feeling of rejuvenation truly delighted him. But just then, from the corner of his eye, he saw a Golden Greatsword shing towards him. Prince Sane was a genuine top-notch Fourth Tier fighter, and his sword was bursting with lethal intent C he hadnt held back! Heh heh Seeing this, Leonards lips curled into an exaggerated arc. The Clown illusion, which had disappeared due to his exhausted body, re-emerged. Fourth Tier, sure, he couldnt beat it, but it wasnt like he had never fought one before! Not a trace of fear was in Leonards eyes as he quickly drew the Useless Great Sword from behind to block the attack. ng~ The Golden Greatsword shed with the ck gargantuan de, emitting a crisp sound. Aside from its other functionalities, the Disaster Object known as Useless Great Sword truly embodied the special effect Unbreakable. Leonards arm muscles bulged as he blocked the sh from an opponent two whole tiers higher than himself with this huge sword. At the instant when the des met, a fierce grin appeared in his eyes. He had to try to know, and his current condition was fantastic!
    Every cell in his body was crying out for a hearty and invigorating battle. However, Leonard wasnt so arrogant as to think he could keep the Holy Grail safe. He decisively threw the cup down and retreated explosively.
    Cami, not far away, was also surprised to see Leonard sessfully drink the Holy Water. The appearance of an S-tier Catastrophe waspletely unexpected, so she couldnt control the situation and could only do her best to create opportunities for Leonard to touch the Holy Grail. Even when she detected Prince Sanes killing intention, she was at her Multiplicity Shortfall. After all, she still had to hold off the Hells Knight on her end. However, what she didnt expect was that Leonard could easily touch the Holy Grail and even resist a Fourth Tier sh with a Second Tier body? The situation changed suddenly, but only for a moment or two. Camis hard-pressed Spell didnt hold any longer. A cracking sound like ice splitting echoed, and the Hells Knight burst free from the ice. Instantly, the vast Underground Cave tensed up. From the moment the S-tier Catastrophe appeared, everyone knew it was not an adversary they could ovee. In various parts of the Tomb, there was Leonard, Cami, Noah Wright, Old Cook with his burnt hand, Prince Sane, Red Dragon Yuri and his three Demon Commanders Forces from all sides were wary of each other, yet their gazes locked on the imposing monster. No one spoke, and even breathing became cautious.
    The Xismark Holy Grail simplyy there on the icy ground, no longer the object of attention. Now that the Holy Water was gone, there seemed no rush. Whoever wanted the Holy Grail had to face the monster. But after a few moments of waiting, the monster standing there didnt move. The Knight d in dragon scales, riding atop his mount, stood next to the Holy Grail, quietly, showing no intention to attack anyone. Seeing this, Leonard let out a slight sigh of relief. A creature that could heavily wound the current Cami was definitely not someone to be trifled with. He mulled over in his mind, Could it be that theres a special trigger for enmity? Will it only attack those who touch the Holy Grail? Thats what everyone thought. Now, the entire Heros Mausoleum was trapped by a Barrier, and even if they didnt take the Holy Grail, they couldnt get out. This standoff couldntst forever. Gazing at the information disyed by Enlightenment, Leonard also considered, If its a Rule-based Catastrophe then that means breaking a specific rule might resolve the deadlock. Killing an S-tier Catastrophe was out of the question.
    But another feature was that it belonged to the Rule-based category, which still left a glimmer of hope. It was like the Contaminated Crevice Woman he encountered before; if he could find the right method, perhaps survival was possible. Leonard thought about it, ncing at Cami and Noah Wright not too far away. Seeing the thoughtful expressions on the faces of his two allies, it was obvious they were considering the same thing. If the three of them could think of it, others were surely on the same page. The atmosphere in the Tomb suddenly became harmonious. Neither the human nor the Demon factions dared to make a move, and they remained in a tense standoff. However, it wasnt long before something changed. Billows of dark energy surged out from the Heroic Statues, pouring into the body of [Hells KnightDragon Hawk Garen]. The group in the Kings Mausoleum watched as the aura of the S-tier Catastrophe soared, visibly bing several times stronger than before. But no one dared make a move. After all, no one could defeat it.
    Chapter 594: 202 Hells Knight·Dragon Hawk Garen_4 Chapter 594: Chapter 202 Hells KnightDragon Hawk Garen_4 Leonard Churchill looked puzzled as well. Whats going on here? They were facing an S-ss Catastrophe, and since no one could be killed, what was the point of getting any stronger? Although he couldnt fathom why such a change was happening, he understood that the monster must be up to something. This bad premonition swept through the hearts of everyone in the Tomb. And they guessed correctly. Before their eyes, the Hellfire Knight seemed to be filled with Magical Power, with Hellfire zing three meters around its body. The oppressive force was so strong that it felt as if they were witnessing the unbeatable power of a legend. What was this monster up to? Just as everyones gaze was filled with confusion, suddenly, with a sh of light,
    it seemed as if images ovepped, and they saw the Hells Knights body tremble continuously, and then it split into three, and three split into nine! In the blink of an eye, nine identical Hellfire Knights appeared before them. It can clone itself? Leonard Churchills eyelids twitched slightly. It was already so strong, why put on such a show? Seeing this, everyone had a bad feeling but also understood what the monster was nning. There were nine Hellfire Knights, and coincidentally, there were nine of them as well. Were they being challenged to individual knights duels? They didnt know if it was due to some special rule, but the facts were as they had guessed. The very moment the nine Hellfire Knights appeared, their horses neighed and suddenly charged. Leonard was locked onto by the Killing Intent of one of the Hells Knights and felt the hairs on his back stand up instantly. He instinctively stomped the ground, trying to escape from his current position. However, just as he put strength into his thighs, he suddenly felt twisted Gravitational Force threads wrapping around his body, and a bizarre suction force enveloped him in an instant. It was as if an invisible hand was yanking him forcefully. Damn! Celestial Godfall! he cursed inwardly. He was no stranger to this sensation, having experienced it multiple times within the Godfall Domain before. But now it was different; the strange force wasnt just pulling him towards the ground, but also towards the Knights spear! Leonards body couldnt resist the exaggerated Gravitational Force, and despite fighting back with all his might, he felt as if he were pinned in ce. Thence aimed straight for his chest.
    Leonard instantly understood why Cami couldnt dodge before; this Gravitational Force was like pulling his body into a fixed target, making it easy to be pierced! Unable to avoid the strike in time, he calmly drew the Useless Great Sword and once again ced it before him. ng! A sharp ng of metal on metal rang out.
    The indestructible Great Sword blocked the deadly strike once more. But the immense force transmitted from the Knightsnce still made Leonard feel as though he was struck by a train in the chest, and his body was sted backward like a cannonball. Thud! Leonard crashed heavily into an ice wall dozens of meters away, shattering ice in all directions. He quickly steadied himself, then swiftly retreated to create distance. Huh somethings not right! Leonard watched the Hellfire Knight charging at him, remaining alert, but a trace of confusion crossed his eyes. Although he had been in a terrible state from that attack, it wasnt lethal; the power was far less than he expected! Thinking quickly, Leonard immediately realized where his sense of inconsistency came from. The power of thatnce wasnt Fourth-Tier S-ss, but it seemed more like Second-Tier S-ss? Could the monster be holding back? Or was it a feint? That was Leonards first reaction. If one strike had seriously wounded Cami before, it should be impossible for him to block it off so easily.
    He was already prepared for a severe injury, yet he had managed to block itpletely. However, as this thought surfaced, Leonard nced at the other eight Hellfire Knights and immediately dismissed this idea. He suddenly understood, It wasnt that his senses were wrong, but it was part of the S-ss Catastrophes rules! Just like the pressure experienced in the previous Godfall Domain, each person faced a Hellfire Knight clone of differing strength. This was like the trial left by the Epic Hero Garen from a hundred years ago! Equally deadly, yet still leaving a glimmer of a chance for survival. Only those who could defeat a Hellfire Knight of the same Tier had the right to live on! With this realization, Leonards Fighting Intent suddenly zed, and he cracked a smile. What fortune, to cross swords with an Epic Stronghold from a century ago!
    Chapter 595: 203: The Death of Noah Wright Chapter 595: Chapter 203: The Death of Noah Wright Nine Hells Knights, shrouded in ck mes, charged towards their respective targets. Weapons shed, Techniques collided The grand tomb became bustling in an instant. However, for Leonard Churchill and his twopanions, this was actually an ideal situation. Compared to facing that Fourth Tier S-rank Hells Knight that could severely injure Cami with a single blow, taking on clones of their own tier transformed the pressure into something far more manageable. After all, each of the three was at the pinnacle ofbat power within their tier. Although both Leonard Churchill and Noah Wright were Second Tier, one had attributes that were virtually unmatched within the same tier, while the other, suspected to be a member of the Thirteen Masked Knights, was mysteriously unpredictable. For monsters within the Second Tier, killing them was very difficult. And though Cami herself appeared to be only at the peak of the Third Tier, her current level of Demonic Solution was extremely high, making it hard to imagine an enemy within the same tier that could pose a threat. Although they couldnt see any immediate hope of conserving their forces, there were no life-threatening dangers for the three of them in the short term.
    By contrast, the others in the tomb werent in such good straits. Although the nine inside the tomb each faced a clone Hells Knight of their own tier, this Catastrophe was, after all, a monster formed from the magical power fused by the strongest human champion and a Demon Commander of the Kingdom from a century ago. Just the enhancements of the First Holy Knights Martial Skill insights, dragon descendant physique, Hellfire, and Celestial Godfall techniques already made him invincible within his tier. At the initial charge by the monsters clone, a Third Tier B-rank Demon Commanderthe Double-headed Dragon Lizardwas immediately imprisoned by a Gravitational Secret Technique and unable to break free. Then, it was pierced through the chest by a Hells Knightsnce, dying on the spot. The other two Demon Commanders, though not dead, were wounded and chased into a pitiful state, their chances of surviving extremely slim. Prince Sane and Red Dragon Yuen, both Fourth Tier, faced Fourth Tier S-rank Hells Knights, and the pressure they were under was immense. Fortunately, one understood the Godfall Secret Technique and the other was a Dragon Descendant with the gift of Hellfire. Each had a certain resistance to the monsters abilities and could hold on for a while. The Hunchbacked Old Cook, although Third Tier, wielded Necromancy that was tricky and powerful and was proficient in various divine secret skills, seeming not to show any signs of defeat. The battle within the Underground Cave erupted with intensity in an instant. Leonard Churchill wasnt curious about the state of the others. The overall situation had now be clear: the rule within this monsters Domain was to first defeat the clones, or be killed. Leonard Churchill, transformed into a Werewolf, began a melee with the Hells Knight. After previously drinking Holy Grail Water, his physical attributes on the data panel had all improved by about 5%. At this moment, Leonardsbat state was at its peak. ng! ng!
    ng! The frequent sharp shes of metal resounded. Leonard, torn by the strange gravitational force, found the Werewolfs Agility advantage greatly limited, forcing him to repeatedly block with the Useless Great Sword.
    Fortunately, having observed Prince Sanes battle earlier, he had learned quite a bit about two-handed Great Sword techniques. His skill panel now disyed proficiency at an Intermediate Great Sword Specialization level, making use feel quite natural. Moreover, it was this Disaster -item level Great Sword that allowed him to block the fatalnce strikes several times. Indeed, as a Second Tier S-rank Catastrophe, the monster had Leonardpletely outmatched, despite his absurdly high physical attributes andbat power. Even though both were of the Second Tier, the monster did not use any techniques that exceeded its tier, but with Garensbative consciousness enhancing it, there were absolutely no weaknesses in its Fighting Techniques. Even if they used the same Martial Skill, there was a huge difference in potency. Leonard, using a Martial Skill, was merely scratching the surface, while the monsters execution was the pinnacle of perfection. This kind of suppression on the level of skill left Leonard, as the one taking the blows, no chance to take advantage of any Martial Skill. Besides, the monster was nearly invincible with its body d in dragon scales and Hellfire. In the short term, he couldnt think of any effective way to inflict damage on this Hells Knight covered in dragon scales. But a powerful opponent wasnt necessarily bad news for Leonard. As long as he wasnt dead, the gap between them was shrinking. Because, with Demonic Solutions Joker, he could steal others Martial Skills! The longer the battle went on, the less mysterious his opponents techniques became.
    In the midst of intensebat, his Enlightenment kept refreshing. Under immense pressure,prehended Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques: Celestial Godfall, Skill Understanding +53 Under immense pressure,prehended Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques: Celestial Godfall, Skill Understanding +81 You have learned Knight Spear Nine Consecutive Strikes in battle, Proficiency +244 You haveprehended Fight Air Control Fire, Proficiency +188 Your insights in battle have increased your basic Martial Skills Proficiency by +985 Leonard had already mastered Demonic Solution and quickly immersed himself in that outrageous state of learning. His bodys negative statepletely cleared, and his capacity forprehension reached its peak. Every move of the Hells Knight was witnessed by Leonard, etched into his mind, never to be forgotten. His Enlightenment also rose continuously. The Martial Skill difficulty that a Second Tier Knight could master wasnt high and for someone of Leonards Enlightenment, he could pretty much grasp seventy to eighty percent of it on sight. What was rare was that Epic Heroicbative intention.
    This was an exceptional experience Leonard had never had with any opponent before. As the fight continued, he was struck by shes of inspiration at times. It was as though a window had suddenly opened up for the use of a Fighting Technique. The realization felt like Ah, so thats another way to use the basic Martial Skills! Chapter 596: 203 Noah Wrights Death_2 Chapter 596: Chapter 203 Noah Wrights Death_2 The two sides continued fighting, and little by little Leonard Churchill figured out the various techniques that the Catastrophe possessed. Although he was still being suppressed due to his proficiency, after knowing himself and the enemy, this suppressive effect became less and less obvious. Moreover, the most important thing was that Celestial Godfall Secret Skill! Previously, during the struggle for the Holy Grail, he was passively experiencing the quagmire-like Gravity Domain. Now, in realbat, Hells Knight disyed the pinnacle of mastery over this Demon Gods Mysterious Technique that Epic Hero Garen had achieved, truly opening Leonards eyes. Before, when Leonard obtained the Power Gem Golden Sphere, he thought that its gravitational force would only increase the weight burden. Now that he was fighting, he realized it was not just downward gravitational force, but also various changing gravitational forces, even using gravity to change the targets discement, to interrupt certain Spells Combined with his own Martial Skills, it could achieve some surprising effects. Initially, Leonard had no idea of the sinister nature of this Secret Skill, then he was beaten by the monster to the point of embarrassment, narrowly escaping death several times. But it was precisely because of this extreme pressure that hisprehension of the Secret Skill progressed several times faster than before.
    As long as he didnt die on the spot, it turned into a battle of attrition. Gradually, he began to grasp some of the key points of this Demon Gods Mysterious Technique. It felt as though a supreme master who was proficient in this technique was personally showing him the various uses of the Secret Skill in actualbat. The mystery of this Demon God Secret Skill was slowly unveiled before his eyes. Thud! Another collision between spear and sword, the sharp ng was ear-piercing. Leonard looked at the blood hole punctured in his shoulder, not daring to rx even a bit in his expressions. In thatst exchange, even though he had deftly blocked Hells Knights [Heavy Strike Thrust], for a moment, the suddenly changed gravitational force made his Great Sword tilt as if maized, altering the angle of the de. The Knights spear slid along the sword and then struck his left shoulder. Leonard quickly retreated to gain some distance, exhaling slightly and feeling deeply: This monstersbat consciousness is really strong it can even sharply capture such weak points. Not only could he learn. After several exchanges, the monster had also be familiar with Leonards move patterns. But this wasnt the monster gaining intelligence, it wasbat instinct. Seeing moves and dismantling them had formed a muscle-memory-likebat consciousness. This point put Leonard in frequent danger. It showed just how strong that Epic Hero was, a century ago! At the moment the injury was sustained, greenish light swirled around the wound on his shoulder, and it quickly healed as if nothing had happened. If not for mastering the Curse of Immortality Demon Gods Mysterious Technique, such an injury would have been equivalent to losing an arm, enough to be a fatal point in the subsequent shing.
    He had already endured such severe injuries seven or eight times. That is to say, even though Leonard was nearly invincible as a Second Tier, facing Hells Knight under normal circumstances, he would have already died seven or eight times. Heh heh However, Leonards smile was still radiant.
    It was precisely because of facing such a top-notch opponent that he felt the joy of walking the line between life and death. Neither too strong nor too weak of an opponent could provide this. This opponent was just right. Even if it cost a significant portion of his lifespan, for Leonard, the gains were greater than the losses. He did not have the slightest inclination to cherish his life. Being able to live brilliantly, thats when the restored lifespan had meaning to him. The only issue was that if the battle continued, his Curse Power might not sustain. And that was indeed the case. It wasnt that Leonard wasnt strong enough; it was that an S-ss Catastrophe was simply outrageous. Out of the corner of his eye, the corpses of two Lords of Hell had long been pinned to the wall, their blood flowing across thend. Even Prince Sane and Red Dragon Yuri, the two strongest Fourth Tier, were now covered in wounds, appearing as though they wouldntst much longer. Without Leonards ability to heal injuries at any moment, any injury would be a weight on the scale of defeat.
    Leonard fought while observing his surroundings. Aside from the two Fourth Tier, Cami was still holding on strong, her body of Elements almost unharmed by those of the same tier, locked in a stalemate with the monster. Mushroomhead Noah Wright was stillically dodging, unaffected by the Gravity Domain, looking disheveled but uninjured. Old Cook, proficient in various Necromancies, had used some Secret Skill to summon a tombstone to apany him, and even though the Hells Knight had killed him several times, he was still lively and hopping around. All the people still surviving were top experts of the same tier and had their own life-saving tricks. But everyone faced the same problem; they simply couldnt kill the S-ss Catastrophe! So, to continue fighting like this meant an eventual dead-end for all. But after fighting for so long, Leonard was now certain of one thing. Hero Garen wanted to pass on that Secret Skill. Only the one who received the inheritance could obtain the Holy Grail. This was the only breaking point he could think of. But it still wasnt enough. And he wasnt sure if he couldst until that point.
    He continued to observe his surroundings, looking for other possible breaking points. But, evidently, someone couldnt hold on before Leonard. The Fifth Prince Sane, d in Golden Armor, was already exhausted, his armor riddled with cracks and his helmet shattered, his body charred. Although it seemed like his understanding of the Demon Gods Mysterious Techniques had deepened quite a bit, the monster couldnt be killed. Chapter 597: 203: The Death of Noah Wright_3 Chapter 597: Chapter 203: The Death of Noah Wright_3 The increasingly severe injuries were already too much for him to continue fighting. Therefore, if this fellow was unwilling to face death, he would definitely do something. Leonard Churchills gaze was fixed on this plot character. Because logically, Prince Sarn could be the key plot task in The Third Holy Grail War. After all, the Battle of Ironforge was just a small-scale conflict at the beginning of the war, and the struggle for the Holy Grail was just starting to unfold. But now that the guy hade here, without adventurers like Leonard Churchill, it was likely he would actually take the Holy Grail, triggering the subsequent conflict. Supposing this idea was correct, how did Prince Sarn get the Holy Grail and make it out alive? This guy must have some key clues in his possession, time to make a move, right Leonard surmised.
    This ce was discovered by Sarn; he might have something like a treasure map. Had he not revealed his methods before because he wanted to use the Death Knights to eliminate everyone entering the tomb? But now seeing that the others hadnt died yet, and he himself was close to death, if he truly had any hidden tactics, it was time for Sarn to use them. And just as Leonard had predicted, during the fight, a brilliant surge of fighting energy suddenly erupted from inside the tomb. Prince Sarn suddenly burst forth, repelling the entangling monster, then dashed straight toward the pile of bones in courtly gowns near the Heroic Statues. The guy pulled out a scroll, and a spurt of fresh blood sprayed onto it, as if it were some sort of Spirit Communication contract, and in an instant, the scroll exploded. Then Leonard and hispanions saw a soul illusion manifesting on the bones? The Enlightenment Disy revealed it to be a Guardian Spirit of the Dney Royal Family? Prince Sarn sat exhausted next to the bones, muttering something with devout sincerity. A miraculous scene unfolded. The charging Hells Knight actually halted, no longer pursuing the man! . Case closed. Upon witnessing this scene, Leonard realized, So thats the trick From the clothing on the bones, he had guessed this to be a Dney Royal Princess. Now it seemed his guess was correct. It looked like the royal princess from a century ago had a love story with the epic hero, Garen. Although ording to the text on the tombstone, the princess was greatly dissatisfied with the royal familys actions.
    But being of her own bloodline, she had to offer some protection. If the princess chose to protect, naturally, Garens will would not harm her kin. But this method could only be used by Sarn. Leonard had noticed the bones earlier and guessed they were key to the plot.
    But such plot items are best not tampered with. At least, dont be the first to touch them. Just like how Cami was the first to get the Holy Grail; thankfully, she had strong lifesaving skills. If it were anyone else, they wouldve been skewered by a monster long ago. And now, it appeared to be the same situation. Aside from the Royal Familys bloodline, the Guardian Spirit would likely not protect anyone else. Touching it carelessly might even trigger other negative events. . Now thats troublesome Seeing this, Leonard felt the hope he had for possibly breaking the situation had vanished. The method used by Prince Sarn could only save himself. And given the situation, even if Leonard and the others coveting the Holy Grail werent killed by the monsters, the prince himself would surely enter the fray to help eliminate them once he recovered. The unexpected turn of events made the situation even more urgent than before.
    Prince Sarn had found a way to cheat death, like exploiting a bug, while the others continued their intense battle. As Leonard fought, his mind raced with other thoughts. Gravestone, bones, statues, domain The known clues within the tomb were just these few things. Since its confirmed this is a trial of a hero it cannot merely be a matter of fighting strength to ovee the Catastrophe, so what other conditions could there be bat tests martial prowess, domain represents legacy, the Holy Grail represents kingship, statues could represent justice or human hero? What do the bones represent then, familial kinship, love? No, Garens death might be associated with the royal familys dishonorable tactics, and he might not have wanted to leave the Holy Grail to the Dney Royal Family otherwise, it wouldnt have been hidden in the tomb. What other conditions are needed Leonard pondered deeply. Since it was certain that the barrier was to screen the identity of those taking the Holy Grail, the conditions for passing would have to satisfy those screenings. Martial prowess and legacy seemed to be confirmed. But to meet these two conditions, defeating the Catastrophes avatar was necessary first. As for kingship, maybe whoever got the Holy Grail would qualify? Regarding the statues representing justice, Leonard did not think he could fulfill that.
    But if it represented hero, Leonard held the title of Demon-ying Hero, which might suffice? But what about the princesss bones? Such pointed clues must have some significance. While Leonard was deeply engrossed in thought, Prince Sarn, not far off, was also observing everyone present. He appeared to have mostly recovered, and his eyes were barely concealing his intent to kill. Time was running out for Leonard and the others. No one present could withstand an S-Tier Catastrophe avatar and thebined attack of a Fourth Tier Grand Knight. The only sliver of good news was that in the midst of battle, Leonard suddenly received a moment of Enlightenment: You haveprehended Celestial Godfall Lv0 (8/1000)'' Chapter 598: 203: The Death of Noah Wright_4 Chapter 598: Chapter 203: The Death of Noah Wright_4 ` Sess! Leonard Churchill saw the Enlightenment appear, and his heart was also delighted. Although his understanding from the battle had deepened, and the Domains influence on him was getting smaller, he was still a hairs breadth away. It was just at that instant, he suddenly broke through. That feeling was like riding a bicycle that kept wobbling, suddenly finding that subtle bnce point of the body, and then being able to speed through the wind! Leonard Churchill felt fantastic! It was as if he himself was a me, now in a sea of fire, where the mes could no longer harm a hair on his body. At least not this Second Tier Catastrophe! At this moment, Leonard Churchill suddenly felt light as a feather, no longer feeling the crushing weight as if carrying a big mountain while moving and fighting.
    Just as Enlightenment shed on, the Hells Knight charged at him once again. Leonard Churchill watched, his lips curving up slightly, easily sidestepping! Before, he had to exert all his strength to cope, lest he be pulled and heavily damaged by that strange Gravitational Force that came from who knows where. But now, he easily avoided the Hells Knights charge. And he could even counter-strike with his sword, heavily chopping at the knights horses leg, causing the Catastrophe to crash to the ground with a thud! Hahaha, sess! Seeing this, Leonard Churchill was overjoyed in his heart. Although this sh did not inflict any fatal damage on the Catastrophe, the Hells Knight that had fallen to the ground also got back up in the blink of an eye. However, this also meant that this Catastrophe no longer posed a fatal threat to him. And more importantly, now that he hadprehended the Demon Gods Mysterious Technique, he had already met the conditions of martial prowess and inheritance! However. Leonard Churchills excitementsted only for a moment before it was drowned out. Right now, he might be able to deal with this Second Tier S Catastrophe, but it made no difference to the overall situation. Moreover, Prince Sane had clearly noticed his anomaly, and his gaze grew even darker. Having someone else learn the Royal Secret Method, Leonard Churchill had be the person he had to kill. Leonard Churchill was clearly aware of this, and he was always on guard in his heart. But it was just at this moment, when an unexpected change suddenly urred that shocked him. . Leonard Churchill hadprehended the Demon Gods Mysterious Technique Celestial Godfall, and was no longer affected by that weird Gravitational Force.
    All the living experts present had also discovered this. However, at almost the same time. A figure suddenly charged out. Noah Wright, who had been inconspicuous all this time, actually charged straight for the Holy Grail and snatched it up!
    Whats this guy trying to do? Leonard Churchill watched, quite surprised. Those who grab the Holy Grail get attacked by monsters! And besides, doesnt that Holy Grail have the Kingships Holy me, which ordinary people cant touch? Just when he thought Noah Wright probably saw through some key clue, maybe trying to break the game. An ident urred. In full view of everyone, just as Noah Wrights hand touched the Holy Grail, a blinding white light burst forth from it, and the threads of the Kingships Law burned like mes. Just like with the Hunchbacked Old Cook earlier, Noah Wrights hand was burnt to a crisp in an instant. And it didnt stop there! The moment he touched the Holy Grail, a Hells Knight appeared out of thin air, spearing right into Noah Wrights chest, piercing through it. Not everyone has Camis elemental body to save their life. This spear strike, killed him on the spot. The body hung suspended on the middle of the knightsnce, blood flowing all over the ce.
    Seeing this scene, everyone present was astounded. Prince Sanes face in the distance changed from worry and shock to a sneer in an instant, mistaking that another person who could ignore the Kingships Holy me had shown up, only to be a mere buffoon. Even Leonard Churchill widened his eyes: Dead? He observed the Extraordinary Traits spilling from the corpse, confirming that Noah Wright was indeed dead. But because he died so easily, Leonard Churchill found it incredible. This guy was suspected to be a member of the Thirteen Masked Knights, wasnt he? How could such a top-level talent just die like that? Too reckless, right? Not right! Leonard Churchill felt something was off. This reckless behavior was not like the Noah Wright he knew, not at all. As if This guy, with this kind of reckless act, was trying to convey some message. However, before Leonard Churchill had much time toprehend, another unexpected situation unfolded.
    Seeing Noah Wright killed, Cami, instead of learning a lesson, thought for only a moment and then too charged towards the Holy Grail! Seeing her equally iprehensible behavior, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed sharply: Shes also trying to snatch the Holy Grail? What on earth is she doing? But at the same time, as he looked at that rushing figure, a sense of familiar tacit understanding rose in his heart, and he suddenly realized something. Noah Wright, that guy, might have found the key to breaking the situation! ` Chapter 599: 204: The Gamble Chapter 599: Chapter 204: The Gamble Leonard Churchill felt that since Noah Wright was previously the only person who could see through the ws of the Gravity Domain, he definitely wouldnt be unaware that he couldnt endure the Kingship Holy me. He wouldnt have rashly thrown away his life. Therefore, Mushroomheads actions just now must have had some deeper intention. However, Leonard didnt ponder whether Noah Wright was truly dead or not. The higher the tier, the more bizarre the Extraordinary Methods. Cami, with her body of Elements, Vivian White, whom he had encountered before, and Old Cook, who was proficient in Necromancy To some extent, they all had abilities akin to immortality. Even Leonard himself, with the Curse of Immortality blessing him, would find it difficult to die. What puzzled him now was, what exactly drove Noah Wrights actions? However, before he could figure it out, Cami had already rushed toward the Holy Grail. If there were no idents, she, too, would be attacked by the Fourth Tier S-rank Catastrophe that materialized out of thin air the moment she touched the Holy Grail, just like Noah Wright before her. Even as strong as she was, she would most likely be severely injured just like the previous time.
    Seeing this, Leonard didnt hesitate at all. He fiercely stomped on the ground and charged ahead as well. Because his intuition told him that he needed to lend a hand. p p p Leonards feet created sessive Air Explosions in the air. Just as Cami touched the Holy Grail,yers of peculiar gravitational threads started to swirl on the ground near her. Hisss the gravitational force of the Fourth Tier S Catastrophe is so strong! Leonard instantly felt his body heavy as if it were filled with lead, and he plummeted down sharply. No wonder Cami couldnt avoid it. The intensity of gravity at that moment was several times greater than the pressure Leonard had endured when risking his life to get the Holy Grail. If he hadnt just touched upon the threshold of the Demon Gods Mysterious Technique Celestial Godfall which exempted most of the gravitational pull, he would have likely burst open on the spot. Without time to think, Leonard, appearing behind Cami, drew the Useless Great Sword to shield himself in front of his chest like a shield. He had already discerned the direction of the gravitational force and predicted the monsters point of emergence. As expected, just as he braced for impact, a sharpnce engulfed in ck mes was already stabbing towards him. ng~ Although thence struck the sword, the weird prating force, akin to a Two-pole copse, pierced his entire body. The sword issued a series of buzzing sharp hums, as if his soul were about to be shaken out of his body. Leonard felt as if his hands holding the Great Sword were electrified, almost causing him to drop the weapon. He did not dare to withstand it head-on. His muscles erupted with power, sending his body flying backward to offset that terrifying force that went straight for his internal organs. With a thud, Leonard solidly smashed against the Rock Wall.
    Yet, it was because he took the brunt of the spear that Cami sessfully got her hands on the Holy Grail. This was her second time holding the Holy Grail, which was obviously different this time. As she touched it, light also shone from the Holy Grail. But it wasnt the scorching light of the Feast like before; it was more like the gentle glow of a night pearl, as if signifying that the Holy Item recognized the identity of its holder.
    Watching this, Leonard, although curious about what the change was, also heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing his old friend appear in this Alternate Dimension, he guessed that the Holy Grail might be of significant importance to her. But Cami seemed to have discovered something. Her brows furrowed slightly as though something was still amiss. Leonard noticed it too. Because there was no message of Enlightenment indicating the Barrier had been broken. That meant they hadntpletely achieved the mission objective. However, the key plot character Prince Sanesplexion changed dramatically. He was obviously aware of what this anomaly meant. Seeing the Holy Grail glowing in Camis hand, his eyes, filled with rage, couldnt be concealed as he charged with the Golden Greatsword in hand. At the same time, the Fourth Tier Hells Knight alsounched a second strike. Holding the Xismark Holy Grail in hand was like holding a bomb, posing deadly dangers to anyone who held it. But Cami didnt seem to have any intention of letting it go; instead, Curse Power surged within her, ready to take on the onught head-on. What is she trying to do Leonard watched, his pupils shrinking, still unclear about the significance of holding the Holy Grail.
    But seeing his old friend about to be besieged, he didnt hesitate to rush forward again. Although his tier was the lowest in the Heros Tomb, he could still manage to provide some distraction. The two didnt exchange a word, but they moved in sync, appearing on another battlefield within the Tomb almost at the same moment. There, Red Dragon Yuri, transformed into the Fire Dragon, was fighting furiously with an incarnation of the Catastrophe. This Demon viscount was originally perhaps the strongest in terms of individual strength among those who had entered the Tomb this time. Once transformed into the Great Dragon, hardly anyone could kill it. But at that moment, it was suffering greatly under the oppressive Gravity Domain of the Hells Knight, struggling helplessly in the mire. An even worse scene was unfolding. Cami, holding the Holy Grail, charged straight at it, and in an instant, she was already on the Great Dragons back. Red Dragon Yuri felt something was terribly wrong. But at that moment, he was caught between a rock and a hard ce. If he shifted back to human form, he wouldnt be able to withstand the terrifying gravitational force. But if he didnt transform, his nearly hundred-meter-wide, massive bodywith spread wings would be the best target for drawing fire.
    There was absolutely no time to hesitate in a battle of this tier. And just as the thought urred, Red Dragon Yuri realized his back suddenly felt cold, then immediately turned into ripping, searing pain. Upon looking closely, Cami was touching the Demons back with the Holy Grail. Chapter 600: 204 Bet_2 Chapter 600: Chapter 204 Bet_2 Its not easy to break through those dragon scales by normal means, but the High-level Kingship Rule on the Holy Grail is the best way to breach the defense. Aargh~ The Red Dragon let out a mournful roar. Even it couldnt bear the scorching of the Kingships Holy me, and a chunk of its back was burned away in a moment. The worst part was that it wasnt facing just one opponent. Camis move was like a stab in its back; its entire Magical Power instantly became chaotic. And the Hells Knight too, wielding a long spear, pierced the Red Dragons neck with it. Watching all this, Leonard Churchill cracked a smile and guessed to himself, It seems that gaining the approval of the Heros Will might also require hunting High Tier Demons From the moment he saw Cami disappear with the Holy Grail, he knew his old friend would be the first to kill this Red Dragon. Now that the situation was essentially clear, no matter whether it was rted to the mission or not, dealing with these unexpected factors was definitely the correct choice.
    Prince Sane initially wanted to snatch the Holy Grail, but seeing that Cami was about to kill Red Dragon Yuri, he hesitated for a moment. It seemed he was waiting for both sides to suffer. Leonard eyed this moment, and what he needed to do now was to block the Hells Knight that was pursuing Cami. ng! The Great Sword was struck by the Knight Captains spear again, and Leonard was sent flying. However, this also bought Cami some crucial time. The Red Dragons mournful roar echoed like a torrent through the confines of the Underground Pce but was bing increasingly weak. The Kingships Holy me from the Holy Grail broke through the dragon scale defense, and Camis Demon God Forbidden Skill was no slouch either; the terrifying cold aura poured straight into the dragons body, dealing maximum real damage. Yuris Hellfire was getting weaker, and Frost quickly covered its vulnerable parts, like the wings and tail. Besides, it wasnt just Cami that it had to face, but also the Hells Knight. Under these multiple attacks, the Red Dragon was akin to a cornered beast, growing progressively weaker. Camis Power of Ice could cause the targets Mental Power to stiffen, and once its body was controlled by the Gravity Domain, Yuri was like meat on a chopping board, utterly helpless. Finally, after being knocked away for the fourth time, Cami used some Spell and the Red Dragons body turnedpletely into an ice sculpture. At the same time, Enlightenment appeared. Killing Fourth-Tier A-level Catastrophe Red Dragon Yuri, Contribution points +2000; Although Leonard had not dealt direct damage to Yuri, he had lent a hand, gaining two thousand Contribution points. The Contribution points were a bit low for killing a Catastrophe of this magnitude, but it was already quite ideal. Moreover, the rewards forpleting the plot mission were the main event. With that, several Demons had been killed.
    A second Enlightenment appeared: Complete A+ Opportunity Plot, Contribution points +20000, Extra plot exploration degree +20%, Opportunity Treasure Box +1 Just like the previous plot. Having killed the storys key BOSS, a treasure chest appeared on the corpse. However, now was not the time to check it.
    At the same time, rich Extraordinary Traits also seeped from the Red Dragons corpse. Leonard also began to absorb them from afar. With Yuri dead, Leonard and Cami finally looked at each other. They didnt say a word, but understood each other in an instant. In the Alternate Dimension, the most troublesome were never the story characters but the Adventurers. There was still one enemy alive, and that was the Hunchbacked Old Cook in his ghastly infant state. At this moment, this backbone of the Silver Moon Sect was entangled with his own Hells Knight and lived in misery. An S-tier monster he couldnt kill, one that became stronger the more he fought. ncing from the corner of his eye and seeing Cami rushing over with the Holy Grail that radiated intense white light like a torch, the Old Cooks face turned pale in fright. Although he had ways to withstand the creatures and wouldnt die immediately, he had already suffered from the Holy Grail and didnt dare to touch it carelessly. He also was very self-aware, knowing that he had absolutely no chance of surviving Cami and the Hells Knight teaming up.
    Seeing himself about to follow in Red Dragon Yuris footsteps, the Grave Digger was prepared early. He spat out blood, chanted a spell in an instant, and with a six-pointed star Magic Array shining under his feet, he actually conjured a treasure chest through Spirit Communication? Before Leonard had a chance to understand, the treasure chest suddenly opened, revealing dense, serrated teeth and wriggling eyes. Looking at its form, it was none other than the legendary blood-devouring Abyssal Treasure Chest Monster? The Old Cook nimbly leaped and jumped into the mouth of the Treasure Chest Monster, and with a snap, the chest closed. The Spirit Communication Skills Magic Array disappeared just in time, and the chest vanished as well. Watching this scene, Leonard clicked his tongue in wonder, using a Reverse Spirit Communication Technique to escape; it was quite an innovative idea. Old Cook always had some odd tricks up his sleeve. But the crisis was far from over at this point! Just as Old Cook was forced to flee, a surge of Sword Air suddenly shed towards Cami. Prince Sane, d in Golden Armor, turned into a string of afterimages,ing with intense Killing intent. He was protected by his Ancestral Spirit, would not be attacked by the Hells Knight, nor affected by the Holy Grailsw of kingship. With Red Dragon Yuri dead, his own Fourth-Tier strength was indeed the strongest in the Underground Pce! Now his sole focus was to kill the two people in front of him.
    Leonard and Cami had never harbored any slight hope that this fifth prince would let them leave with the Holy Grail. The two sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle in the Underground Pce. The pressure was greatest on Cami. She alone had to withstand a Fourth-Tier Hells Knight and also Prince Sane, likewise Fourth-Tier. She could have at least avoided facing the strongest S-level Catastrophe if she just dropped the Holy Grail. But Leonard understood very well why she wouldnt give up. Chapter 601: 204 Chapter 601: 204 Because from what we can see now, the Spatial Will also seems to have some resistance to their obtaining the Xismark Holy Grail in this low-tier Duplication, an item that inevitably requires a very difficult final battle to acquire. Therefore, its very likely that the Prince Sarn character would simply take the Holy Grail, and then the plot of the Battle of Ironforge would be forcibly ended. Although they could survive and leave the Alternate Dimension, without the Holy Grail in hand, all their efforts would be in vain. But even having realized this, this risk must still be bravely faced. The Holy Grail could only be held by Cami. If Leonard Churchill were to hold it, he would be seconds away from being killed. Right now, all he could do was to rely on the Gravitational Secret Technique hedprehended to asionally distract the Catastrophe or Sane. But continuing to fight this way yielded no results. Cami was originally a full tier lower, and the probability of killing the Fourth Tier Prince Sarn, who had topbat power, was already slim.
    Not to mention an S-ss Catastrophe was present. In just a few exchanges, the situation had be extremely urgent. Although Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter had risked their lives to defeat Fourth Tier Lieutenant Colonel Bolton before, there were differences inbat power even among the Fourth Tier. Inparison, these two pinnacle Fourth Tier enemies were at least several times stronger. Even just distracting them for a short while, Leonard Churchill was repeatedly struck with severe blows and sent flying. The injuries inflicted by enemies two full tiers above them were also fatal every time: once his thigh was almost severed in half, once his abdomen was sliced open wide, once a spear pierced through his chest It was fortunate that he had the Healing Secret Skill, otherwise he would have died several times over. And Cami herself wasnt doing great either. She couldnt resist the Celestial Godfalls Gravitational Force, could only endure the gravitational suppression from two Fourth Tier enemies, and was restricted at every turn. Moreover, every time Leonard Churchill was seriously wounded, not only did her pressure surge, but she also had to provide cover and was repeatedly severely injured. The situation was getting worse and worse. Looking at the way things were going, if the two of them continued to drag out the fight like this, they would eventually both be on a path to certain death. Or they would have to give up the Holy Grail and surrender this space. Thud~ Once again, Leonard Churchill was sent flying backward, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His expression grew more and more solemn as he thought rapidly, Strange, where exactly is the breakthrough point? His instinct told him that even if they killed Prince Sarn, they still wouldnt resolve any problems.
    It would instead seal their only chance of leaving the space alive, leaving them to die a drawn-out death alongside Hells Knight. Obtaining the Holy Grail by force alone was definitely not possible. Leonard Churchill had never thought of giving up. The purpose of his visit had been achieved: he had consumed the Holy Water, and his life span was already recovered.
    But this time, Cami was clearly here for the Holy Grail. It was imperative for her, and she had risked her life toe here. Leonard Churchill couldnt possibly not lend a hand. He kept going over every clue in his mind. Gravestones, Holy Grail, Princesss remains, statues, Domain Military force, inheritance, Kingship, hero fate All these conditions should have theoretically been met. Leonard Churchill really couldnt understand what was missing. The greatest uncertainty was the Princesss remains. Since Sane was able to live because of it and even take away the Holy Grail, it was surely a crucial clue. But what did it represent? Unable to figure it out himself, Leonard Churchills mind kept shing back to a scene, which was Noah Wrights inexplicably suicidal behavior!
    Mushroomheads corpse stilly on the ground, as if silently speaking of something. While fighting, Leonard Churchill carefully recalled the moment Noah Wright met his demise, pondering nonstop, That guy must have discovered something, otherwise he wouldnt have gone to his death. What is he trying to hint at for me to do? But it always seemed like he was missing a stroke of insight, and he just couldnt figure it out. Meanwhile, without realizing it, Cami was once again severely injured by Hells Knight, a mouthful of blood spraying forth. His old friend didnt have the ability to heal injuries. If the fight went on, she really would die. Leonard Churchill watched with a furrowed brow. Although he could regard his own life and death lightly, he definitely didnt want to watch his friend die before his eyes. However, it was this very thought that seemed to flicker a stroke of insight in his mind. Looking again at Noah Wrights behavior Suddenly, Leonard Churchillprehended! Death! Wasnt that guy, by sacrificing his life, giving a hint?
    Leonard Churchill finally understood what Noah Wright was trying to convey. That guys behavior had already made it very obvious: Willingly hinting at clues to breaking the situation with his death to help his teammates! ` The clues are still in the content of the tombstone! Although no one knows what exactly happened during The Second Holy Grail War a hundred years ago. Hero Garens achievements certainly qualified him to drink the Holy Water and recover from his injuries. But the fact is, he died! Looking at the resentful words on the tombstone, there is only one possibility. That is, hero Garen gave the Holy Water to someone else! So, he died. That other person lived. And that other person, very likely, was the Princess Dn, who had be a pile of bones! At this moment, Leonard Churchill could even reconstruct the story from a century ago: Hero Garen defeated the demon lord, obtained the Holy Grail, but was severely wounded; he could have used the Holy Water to heal, but out of a sense of overwhelming achievement that overshadowed his ruler, or perhaps after uncovering some filthy secrets of the royal family; coincidentally, his lover, the princess, was also gravely hurt; hero Garen gave the Holy Water to his lover; the princess, realizing itter, chose to be buried here
    Thats why theres that phrase on the tombstone, In the name of God, kill countless people, the ridiculous kingship. However, the specifics of the story are no longer important. The lingering will of hero Garen is guarding the Holy Grail because he wants to filter those who obtain the Holy Grail. A person who can learn his Secret Skills and who also possesses a spirit of sacrifice! Leonard Churchills eyes grew sharp, rity dawned on him as he inwardly shouted, The meaning of those Princesss remains is exactly this! The legendary hero wants the person who obtains the Holy Grail to have the quality to sacrifice their life for others, for justice, for love, for friendship! He finally understood! That was the message Noah Wright wanted to convey. But he couldnt say it outright. Thats why he used that almost unimaginable act of delivering his own death to convey the method to break through the situation. Cami might have guessed it, but she couldnt say it either. Although she spoke up, as a friend who had shared life-and-death situations with Leonard Churchill, he wouldnt refuse to risk his life to try it out. But like friendship tied up, or perhaps because of a calcted exchange of interests after weighing the benefits against the desire to live. That kind of subjective act that sends someone to their death, would then no longer be pure. And its very possible that it wouldnt trigger the conditions to break through the situation. So, Leonard Churchill himself needed to have this awakening! . Haha, so thats how it is. Coming to this realization, a wildugh suddenly appeared on Leonard Churchills face. If it were someone else, they would certainly hesitate to send others to their death. But Leonard Churchill wouldnt! And it could only be Leonard Churchill who made this sacrifice. Because, only he had learned the Celestial Godfall Secret Skill. Perhaps Noah Wright could too, and he might have thought of this earlier, but he wasnt suitable! Even if he couldnt really die and hadprehended the Secret Skills. But Noah Wright also didnt possess the pure intention toy down his life for Cami, or for Leonard Churchill. Only Leonard Churchill and Cami, the two who had faced life and death together, could meet this condition. The person must learn the Secret Skills, and must have a spirit of sacrifice This is the only slim chance the Alternate Dimension, in The Battle of Ironforge, this intermediate-tier Alternate Dimension, leaves for adventurers to obtain the Holy Grail! Hehe Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill exchanged a nce with Cami, and without any hesitation, he charged forward. Their eye contact was enough, Cami understood he got it. Leonard Churchill responded with a radiant smile. He saw that indefinable tacit understanding in the eyes of his old friend. If he really had to sacrifice his life to save someone he considered a friend, Leonard Churchill would not hesitate. If there was someone in this world worth dying for as a friend, Cami definitely counted as one. Cami would not hesitate either. Both were very clear about this. Leonard Churchill, rushing forward, stepped in front of Cami. Just in time, as Prince Sanes de shed over. The sword was vicious, cleaving from the top of the head to the tailbone, splitting in two. Such an injury, even the Curse of Immortality couldnt heal. Leonard Churchill tried the same nearly suicidal method that Noah Wright had previously adopted to test one of their conjectures. If they guessed right, they would live. If they guessed wrong, they would die. But Leonard Churchill cracked a smile. Even as he was being split into two by the Sword Air, even in hisst moment, he still wore a smile on his face. It wasnt about the formality, but he was willing to die for someone. Everything went dark, and Leonard Churchill once again felt the sensation of death descending upon him. Em it felt quite good. However, this sensationsted only for a moment. Enlightenment already began to surface: Congrattions, you have earned the approval of hero Garens will, you have obtained ` Chapter 602: 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest Chapter 602: Chapter 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest Leonard Churchill had walked the line between life and death before making his way back. The moment everything went ck before his eyes, he watched in disbelief as he resurrected. The enlightenment notification indicated that the spatial barrier was broken, and those Demons shrouded with ck Fire had vanished. Hey looks like I bet right. With slightly squinted eyes, Leonards heart remained undisturbed. It seemed like he had grown ustomed to it. ncing to the side, he met Camis pale blue eyes and nodded slightly in greeting. The two old friends, long unseen, said nothing; a nod was enough to convey everything. With the restraint of the Hells Knights gone, Prince Sane knew he was no match and, though unwilling, fled. Cami wasnt in the best shape to give chase.
    Besides, they couldnt have caught up anyway. It seemed the Spatial Will thought that since Leonard and hispanions had acquired the most critical Plot Item for this The third Holy Grail War prematurely, there was no challenge left. The Twisted Light Gate had appeared in the blink of an eye. With that, the storyline of the Alternate Dimension Battle of Ironforge came to an abrupt end. Seeing this, Leonard took a long, deep breath: Phew He had been on edge the entire time before. Now that he returned to his senses, he also felt that the Holy Grail was indeed not easy to obtain. The three members of this makeshift team each had extraordinary skills, but also had several close calls that nearly led to theirplete annihtion. Learning Celestial Godfall, a Forbidden Technique not even recorded in any ssic Books, and gambling ones life even after learning it, was nearly impossible for anyone else to seed. This gave Leonard the feeling that there were too many coincidences. Without any one member of their trio, it would have been impossible to obtain the Holy Grail. Without Noah Wright, not only would they have failed to find the Heros Tomb, they wouldnt have deciphered the mysteries of its rules; Without Cami, they wouldnt have withstood such powerful enemies; Without Leonard, they couldnt count on getting the Holy Grail at all. It was as if invisible threads of destiny had brought them together. But coincidences? Leonard didnt think it was all by chance. He thought of Tracy Garcias mysterious mother.
    His decision to explore this Alternate Dimension was based on that Auntie Garcias suggestion. She was the High Priest of the On Dynasty, reputed to be an expert in all kinds of Divination and Prophecy Secret Skills. She seemed to have foreseen some inexplicable Cause and Effect. Leonard didnt dwell on it much.
    Because at that moment, inside the vast Hero Tomb, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Ah its resolved then Leonard turned his head and saw Mushroomhead getting up from the ground. Leonard watched as Noah Wright, who had just resurrected, twitched the corner of his eye inexplicably. Although he suspected this guy must not have died, seeing someone who was a corpse just moments ago now bouncing around full of life, he couldnt help but be utterly astonished. Not a trace of the wounds remained, not even a bloodstain While Leonard had seen many types of immortality, he had never witnessed such outrageous resurrection magic. Just now, Extraordinary Traits had gonepletely out of control, confirming a physical death, so how did the resurrection ur? Could it be some kind of Revival Prop Card? He had once used a Substitute Strawman, exempting him from a mortal wound. But Noahs situation was evidently more advanced.
    The guy not only had no injuries but could also choose the timing of his resurrection? The whole thing felt very strange. It was like Like an NPC had died and respawned as a brand new, identical NPC. Leonard also guessed that this must be rted to Noahs Card Master Sequence ability. Initially, he thought asking would be impolite, but was still too curious, and so involuntarily shot a curious nce his way. Cami, though expressionless, shed a hidden emotion in her crystals eyes, clearly also having never seen anything like it. Noah, a bit embarrassed by their staring, walked over, scratching the back of his head shyly, and said in a modest tone, Just a little trick Leonards eyes twitched slightly at thement. Thats still considered a little trick? The guy was really outrageous, andbined with his modest expression, his mystique and prestige instantly soared. But since he didnt borate, Leonard didnt press the matter. Noah also turned his attention to the Holy Grail in Camis hand, appearing very intrigued, Wow finally got it.
    Leonard cast an equally curious nce as well. The Holy Water capable of restoring life span, this Grails tier must be incredibly high. But they had been evasive about the Holy Grail before. Unexpectedly, Noah started exining, In addition to helping one toprehend thew of kingship, this Holy Grail has another more important use. I once deciphered an ancient document and found direct evidence that this Xismark Holy Grail is directly linked to breaking through to the Legendary Realm of a card master. Although we still dont know exactly how it works, at least its now in our possession. So thats how it is. Upon hearing this, Leonard then understood. He wasnt interested in kingship, and the Legendary Realm was too far a concept; the Holy Grail was too high-end for him to utilize for now. He didnt pursue the matter further and started to deal with the aftermath of the battlefield. Before exiting the settlement, there were still things to do. Ignoring Cami and Noah who were examining the Holy Grail, Leonard walked straight to the corpse of Red Dragon Yuri. There was another treasure chest here, flickering with enchanting light. He had encountered it once before and had obtained a piece of Tyrant Body Secret Method from it. Leonard was quite looking forward to what mighte out of this chest.
    Red Dragon Yuri had been killed by Cami, so he didnt hesitate to open it. As his fingers touched the chests lock, it clicked open, and a blinding sh of golden light shone forth. Chapter 603: 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest_2 Chapter 603: Chapter 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest_2 Eh Upon seeing the contents of the treasure chest, Leonard Churchill let out a light gasp. It was a golden droplet the size of a chicken egg. His first reaction was to think it was some sort of transcendent equipment, but what the Enlightenment Disy actually revealed was blood. [Blood of the Red Dragon] Details: An epic-level material, the pure blood of a Red Dragon, containing a rtivelyplete sequence of ancient dragon genes; It was Leonards first time encountering epic-level materials. Gazing at the dazzlingly golden blood before him, his mind began to race. Great Dragons are mythical creatures. Just the various Demon Descendants that they had encountered in the Alternate Dimension, which merely contained a trace of Great Dragon gic material in their bloodlines, were already outrageously powerful.
    And now, the Enlightenment Disy indicated rtivelyplete Great Dragon gene blood? The grade of this material was so advanced that Leonard couldnt even think of where he could possibly use it. His first thought was, surely Master Merlin must have a great use for such a thing, right? If he remembered correctly, that master enjoyed studying various kinds of strange and exotic creatures. Leonard looked at Noah Wright and Cami for their opinions, and since neither wanted it, he took it for himself. Then he took out a scalpel and began to cut along the chest of the glowing corpse. A heart, burning with raging ck Fire and interspersed with golden light, suddenly appeared before his eyes. [Heart of the Red Dragon Yuri] Quality: Excellent Gold Details: The heart of a Superior Demon, containing a trace of high-tier gic material from both an Ancient Demon God and a Red Dragon; possesses pure and excellent Demons Power, Hellfire bloodline power, and Dragons Might, a fourth-tier flesh and blood series top-notch material. Tsk tsk Worthy of an A+ Catastrophe. Leonard, looking at the heart aze with ck Fire in his hands, revealed his evenly spaced white teeth in a grin. He had visited the Hunters Association countless times. But, materials of Excellent Gold quality, other than in War Mode, he hadnt even heard of them being found elsewhere. Dragon Descendant materials almost always have strong attributes in both flesh and Magical Power. And they fitted perfectly with the path of Leonards profession. Unfortunately, being fourth tier materials, they were of no use to him at present. He took out one of his few top-notch Containment Cards and sealed it within the card. Leonard then dealt with the other corpses.
    In the tomb there were three more corpses of Hell Demons of the Dragon n, and after some work, he obtained three more gold-level materials. One was a Mental series material [Dragons Might (Gold)], one was a flesh and blood series material [Demonic Dragon Hawks Bone (Shining Silver)], and one was an Elemental series material [Magical Stomach Pouch of the Fire Dragon (Gold)]. Leonard also happily collected them. With this, he had nearly all the materials needed for a Third Tier Profession Card, and they were all Dragon Descendant materials to boot.
    It must be said, the probability of producing top-notch materials in War Mode was indeed very high. Normally, a Third Tier Catastrophe has about a 10% chance on average to produce Gold Level Materials. But now, the drop rate of gold from these four Hell Demons of the Dragon n was 75%. But that was to be expected. The higher the monsters tier andbat power, the higher the grade of materials they produce. These Dragon Descendants only met their fate against Leonards team of three; otherwise, any single Third Tier Dragon n Catastrophe would have been capable of annihting an average mid-sized Hunting Team. Any of the materials gleaned from this venture, if brought to auction, would undoubtedly cause a sensation. But Leonard felt calm instead. A piece of gold in a pile of silver is very eye-catching. A pile of goldid out before you suddenly makes it difficult to discern which piece is better. Having collected the bodies, Leonard asked Noah Wright another question. Mushroomhead wasnt particrly interested in the Spoils of War or perhaps it was due to the Holy Grail, but he declined to take his share.
    As for Cami, being one of their own, would have straightly voiced her needs, so there was no need to ask. Leonard did not dilly-dally and stored everything away. After dealing with the bodies, he continued his search in the tomb. The most important treasure in the Heros Tomb was the [Xismark Holy Grail]. That item had already been obtained. But he hadnt forgotten that a S-tier Catastrophe, the Hells Knight, had previously appeared in this tomb. The Alternate Dimension, while appearing as a lower-dimension world, a subspace, was internally consistent. That meant, just as the epitaph stated, the Demon Lord that Hero Garen had killed was still sealed in the tomb. This was also the source of Hells Knights power. Following the trail, Leonard went searching. Sure enough, in a crack beneath the Heroic Statues, he found something worthwhile. Arge area of magical power crystal, like crystal. [Demonfall Spirit Media]
    Details: A magical power crystallization formed after the death of the Hell Lord Dragon Hawk Xismark; retains a trace of Dragons Might and the Corruption of Hell, with a strong contamination property; This is good stuff Upon seeing this, Leonards eyes lit up. To others, it might just be a ck Energy Stone. But to him, it was brimming with overflowing Extraordinary Traits. Even though the Enlightenment Disy indicated contamination, regarding Leonards current situation, that was not a problem. Talking about contamination without discussing dosage is just nonsensical. The main material for his Second Tier fusion Profession Card was Hell Demon, and he had a high resistance to such contamination. As long as he absorbed it slowly, there would be no issue of contamination. After trying to absorb a bit, the pure Transcendent Traits filled his body, and the Enlightenment quickly lit up. You used Feast Devour, physique +0.05 You used Feast Devour, strength +0.06 You used Feast Devour, tenacity +0.08
    You used So strong! It had been a long time since Leonard witnessed stats climbing this rapidly. Ever since his bodily attributes broke through 40 points in every dimension, the Transcendent Traits he absorbed from a single Second Tier body yielded increases that were in the third decimal ce. Chapter 604: 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest_3 Chapter 604: Chapter 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest_3 However, the Demonfall Spirit Media I am facing now is of sufficiently high tier that just a sip would nearly increase the arc by tenfold. So high that after absorbing a few sips, Contamination alerts began to show up on the panel. It was like being used to drinking rice soup, and then suddenly having a dry meal, causing Leonard Churchill a bit of indigestion. But this was a valuable asset. The higher the quality of the Extraordinary Traits, the more he could fill his current body capacity to its limits. Thinking of this absorption, he also felt he could attempt to advance to the Third Tier. Leonard Churchill wasnt idle, either; he took out his tools and began mining. Before long, Leonard Churchill had dug out tworge backpacks worth. Noah Wright had already gone out ahead.
    The Alternate Dimension had already been prematurely cleared, so the survivors must have carried the news out. Under such unusual circumstances, the Lionheart Family must be aware of the situation in the space. There must be someone to respond. Meanwhile, Cami sat nearby, healing her injuries while waiting. After seeing Leonard Churchill finish his busyness, she silently got up. The two nodded at each other and stepped into the Twisted Light Gate. At that moment, the settlement notification also appeared. Congrattions on clearing The third Holy Grail WarBattle of Ironforge Space Exploration Degree 51%, received C-tier reward, fixed reward 50%; additional exploration 48%, received A-tier reward, extra rare card draw +35% Super Tier Plot Explorer: increased probability for high-tier card draws by +11% Plot Terminator: extra rare card draw probability +5% Synergetic Teammates: rare card draw reward +4% BOSS Killing: Fourth Tier A-category Red Dragon Yuri special reward +4%; Third Tier B-category Blood Elf reward +2%, Third Tier C-category Iron Spinal Ground Dragon Man reward +3% Completed opportunistic plot*1, hidden plot*1, special card probability +22%; A+ plot*1, B-tier plot mission*1, C-tier mission*1, D-tier mission*1treasure box draw rare probability +8% Comprehensive rating B+, awarded 2 Clearance Settlement Treasure Boxes, Leonard Churchill looked at it, with a smile that was not quite a smile, B-tier If he remembered correctly, after experiencing so many Alternate Dimensions, this was the first time he had received a B-tier evaluation. However. A low clearance evaluation was within expectations.
    Right from the start of entering the Alternate Dimension, Leonard Churchill and his twopanions didnt follow the main plot of the Ironforge City. Instead, they were looking for the Holy Grail all along the way. Few monsters were killed, main missions were notpleted; getting a B+ evaluation was purely due to killing a few key BOSSes. However, though the clearance evaluation was low,
    Leonard Churchill wasnt bothered by it at all; after all, his harvest was already plentiful. His lifespan had recovered, and he had obtained so many precious Materials; even if the settlement showed nothing, he would ept itpletely. But, it was impossible for nothing to show up. The clearance evaluation might be low, but the special card draw probability was high. The Alternate Dimension always encouraged adventurers to explore high-difficulty plots. This time, Leonard Churchill and hispanions found these hidden maps and plots, all providing incredibly high card draw probability rewards. Especially the probability of drawing special cards and high-tier cards, it was almost the highest he had encountered in any Alternate Dimension! Without giving it too much thought, he casually opened the settlement treasure box. Enlightenment Alert: Upon opening the clearance treasure box, you have obtained the Shining Silver Martial Skill Card TechniqueTwo-Handed Sword Air sh Yo a Skill Card has appeared? Leonard Churchill looked at the Silver Card that appeared, his expression unchanging. This was the signature martial skill of Prince Sane. In the past, he might have been surprised, but now there was hardly any fluctuation.
    Jokers Demonic Solution had brought hisprehension of martial skills to an unbelievably high level. Average skill cards truly werent as thorough as his ownprehension. But not bad. Leonard Churchill wasnt dissatisfied either. Though he did not focus on Sword Skill. At least it was cool. The Two-Handed Sword Air sh for amon person, was a very impressive and shy martial skill. It was one of the mostmon and difficult to master ranged attack methods for Close-Combat Professionals. Moreover, now that he had deeply researched Air Skills, the concept of the Sword Air acting as a weapon medium was different, yet there were many simrities. Upon checking the learning conditions, Two-Handed Sword Air sh required Advanced Two-handed Sword Skill Specialization and Advanced Air Skill Specialization. Leonard Churchill nced at his own panel, and although his sword technique needed a bit more proficiency, with his post-Demonic Solution Enlightenment, he would quickly meet the conditions with a bit of practice. Leonard Churchill put the Skill Card away and opened the second treasure box. There was no golden radiance.
    Just as he thought his luck had run out and he wasnt going to get a good card, he saw a manuscript within the box. Upon opening the clearance treasure box, you have obtained the unique special item Hero Garens Godfall Cultivation Insights Manuscript (Primary) Eh! Seeing the handwriting on the manuscript, Leonard Churchills pupils suddenly contracted, joy appearing on his face: I really drew it! In his eyes, even if he had drawn some sort of special card, it wouldnt be as useful as this manuscript! Leonard Churchill had previously enlightened the Celestial Godfall Secret Skill during battle, but he had only just entered the beginner stage, understanding nothing clearly and learning it absentmindedly. How to enhance, how to use it, how to cultivate it he had no clue whatsoever. It was like having a piece of cutting-edge technology. And now he got a manual. Everything came together all at once! He had already experienced the power of this Secret Skill before, boasting both offensive and defensive capabilities. Leonard Churchill believed that if he could master it proficiently, hisbat power at the same tier wouldpletely reach another level. What a great item.
    Leonard Churchill felt a surge of emotion internally, and before he had time to look closely, he stored it away. The B+ evaluation from the two draws indeed brought good items. Leonard Churchill was already fully satisfied. But there was one more reward in War Mode, that was Contribution points. Chapter 605: 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest_4 Chapter 605: Chapter 205: The Settlement of a Bountiful Harvest_4 Although Leonard Churchill hadnt participated in the main storyline, the hidden tasks hepleted and several BOSS kills all awarded him exceptionally high contribution points. Looking at himself, he realized that he had unwittingly umted over fifty thousand contribution points. In this Alternate Dimension, to gather so many contribution points by killing Laugh Monsters alone, one would probably have to defeat tens of thousands of demons. Moreover, one of the nice things about converting contribution points is that the list always contains something you need! There were plenty of good items, ranging from martial skills to materials, enough to dazzle the eyes. Leonard had previously nced over them and had not forgotten, impressing them on his mind. There werent many items worth over fifty thousand contribution points, and after filtering through his options in his mind, he thought of an appropriate choice. That would be the Profession Card! Expend 50000 contribution points to obtain the miraculous path Profession Card Dragon yer Beowulf (Special Temte) of the Heart 10-Hero Third Tier. The marketce offered a wide array of Profession Cards.
    Even for the same profession temte, there were dozens or hundreds of variations. Leonard might not even be clear himself as to which Sequence at the third tier was mostpatible with him. But the Will of the Alternate Dimension was clear. When Leonard saw this card appear in the contribution point exchange panel, he knew that this Profession Card was definitely the one that best matched his current physical condition. Spades 4 C Beast Walker Quality: Golden Exnation: Profession Card crafting temte; This is the specialized Profession Card of the Epic Card Master Beowulf, modified by him. He gained fame by ying dragons with his martial strength, and subsequent generations named this Sequence after him. By integrating materials of no less than Golden Quality from Dragon Descendants, the finalized Profession Card Dragon yer can be crafted; it requires an exceptionally high physical attribute; upon integration, it confers massive increases to full physical attributes, Curse Power growth, and it unlocks growth limits rted to the tier of Dragon Descendant Material, granting abilities associated with the Mysterious Type such as Gluttony, Will, Dragons Might, and more Dragon Descendant growth limit! That was exactly what Leonard needed. To redeem it and see the detailed information that Enlightenment revealed, he knew he had made the right choice! Massive growth in physical attributes, massive Curse Power growth, and extremely high Mysterious Type growth All of these were what he needed. Most importantly, the limit had to be high! So far, Leonard had not seen any Material with a higher growth limit than Dragon Descendants. But correspondingly, he also needed a Profession Card that could perfectly unlock the Transcendent Traits of those materials. Just like the same few ingredients in a recipe could produce different effects depending on the form. He had previously been torn between pursuing the subsequent professions of Spades 4 C Beast Walker, Spades 8 C Demon Warrior, or Heart 3 C Holy Knight All of these advancement paths seemed quitepatible. But now, there was no need to choose.
    He would go for Dragon yer! The various pieces of Dragon Descendant Material he had just obtained were still warm, and their attributes perfectly met his expectations. Leonard was now keenly aware of the outrageous powers conferred by the Jokers ability Feast. His current formidablebat power was achieved by maximizing the attribute absorption at every tier.
    And for this ultimate hardware condition, what mattered most was a profession card with a high growth limit! And the miraculous path of the Heart 10-Hero Sequence was the perfect fit. This was a Sequence from the Card Master Sequence that had been lost to history. There were almost no people on the market following this path. Because the material requirements of this profession path were very stringent and there was noplete follow-up advancement. Moreover, profession cards named after ancient heroes were without exception legendary top-tier existences! They were strategic resources that top nobility would purchase with immense sums year after year. The crafting temte that Leonard now held in his hands was probably the only one in the entire Federation. He had never imagined he would acquire it during War Mode. Leonard felt it was an unexpected surprise. But this was just a crafting temte; the effects of the produced card were still unpredictable. He nned to ask Master Merlin for help once he returned to Sinless City. That master would certainly be eager to craft such a long-lost Profession Card.
    Leonard didnt waste much time. After collecting his Spoils of War, he stepped into the twisted light ring and left the Alternate Dimension. Chapter 606: 206: Im Going to Kill Someone Chapter 606: Chapter 206: Im Going to Kill Someone The scene around them transformed, and Leonard Churchill along with Cami had emerged amid the city ruins. They had been dyed a little while digging for the Demonfall Spirit Media at the Heros Tomb, making them thest toe out. However, that had no impact. When they emerged, they werent at the entrance; the Battle of Ironforge Alternate Dimension had disappeared. As expected. With the Xismark Holy Grail, such an important Plot Item, now gone, the entire narrative of The Third Holy Grail War had lost its meaning. It was like when Leonard Churchill took away the Power Gem Golden Sphere, affecting the subsequent dimensions narrative. He even suspected that there would be no more major battles following Ironforge City. Pop, pop, pop No sooner had they appeared than the incessant sounds of gunfire reached their ears, res illuminating the camp with intense brightness.
    Noah Wright, that guy who came out earlier, had stirred some trouble; now the camp was in chaos, with all sorts of catastrophes and wild beasts frantically charging at the camp walls. The Lionheart Familys top brass, though aware of the great changes in the dimension, were too busy defending the camp to spare any troops. Even though the sentry in the watchtower spotted the sudden appearance of Leonard Churchill and Cami, no one was able toe around and capture them in time. In a sh, the two of them had vanished into the ruins of the city. Apparently, not even the Lionheart Family had anticipated that this high-difficulty War Mode would suddenly be broken. Or maybe the trouble caused by Noah Wright was significant enough. Either way, the two of them escaped without any issues. Running swiftly along the ruined streets, Leonard Churchill and Cami moved swiftly. Soon enough, the sound of gunfire could no longer be heard. They then stopped in front of a Ruined Building. Cami, with her strong sensory abilities, confirmed the safety of their surroundings. They then chose a room on the top floor of the Ruined Building that was both concealed and had escape routes, nning to rest for a bit. In the dim room, they sat down on the floor. Cami, still not fully healed from her injuries, began meditating in a cross-legged position. As soon as she settled herself, she became as still as a sculpture of ice, devoid of any presence. Though there was no change in temperature, just one nce at her was enough to invoke an eerie chill, as if ones soul could freeze over. Leonard Churchill nced at her, then shifted his gaze away, knowing it was the effect of the Demon God Secret Skill she was cultivating. As for himself, he was in pretty good shape, thanks to the Curse of Immortality having healed his serious injuries.
    The remaining minor injuries were insignificant to his bodys current healing capabilities. The stronger the body, however, the greater the need for food. Having fought all the way through the Alternate Dimension, his stomach was rumbling with hunger. Leonard Churchill then took out a field stove from his Storage Ring and cooked a pot of Predictive Stew.
    Before long, the pot over the fire, bubbling with meat stew, released an enticing aroma into the air. Leonard Churchill served himself a bowl using his utensils and turned to Cami, Want something to eat? This was their first exchange of words since their reunion. But their old friends tacit understanding didnt necessitate any false pleasantries. At his words, Cami opened her eyes, showing the first sign of liveliness. Although she showed no desire for food, she nodded and hummed lightly in agreement. At that moment, she reached out to unfasten the buckle of the Anti-Poison Mask she had worn on her face. With a gentle lift, her silky silver hair cascaded down smoothly. Leonard Churchill arched an eyebrow slightly at the sight of that exquisitely beautiful face. It was the familiar face of his old friend. Yet there was something unfamiliar about it. No emotion stirred on her beautiful face, an apathy towards the world that seemed almost otherworldly, as if she were too ethereal to be touched by the mundane. Even though they were reunited, Cami showed no signs of joy. Leonard Churchill was aware of the changes she had gone through and understood thempletely, showing no concern as he handed her the food as if nothing had changed.
    Cami nodded her thanks, chewing carefully, taking slow bites. Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill pulled out several pieces of dark bread, soaking them in the stew and eating heartily. As for whatever had happened to Cami during that time, whether she had joined the Thirteen Masked Knight Organization or had other concerns, Leonard Churchill did not ask. The two had always beenfortable with this way of interacting, each going about their own business, finding theirpany enjoyable without needing to say a word. After dinner, Cami continued to meditate and heal. Leonard Churchill, sitting by his packed bag of Demonfall Spirit Media, began absorbing the Extraordinary Traits from the Energy Baryte, taking out the Hero Garens Godfall Cultivation Insights Manuscript he had previously acquired. He started reading the manuscript. It was a cultivation diary. What was recorded within were not the Mantras of cultivation, but the insights of the hero Garen as he cultivated, as well as some history concerning the Secret Skill. It was fortunate that Leonard Churchill had already mastered this Demon Gods Mysterious Technique, for otherwise the manuscript would have been of little use. That year, I became the youngest Leader of the Kingdom Golden Gryphon Legion, favored by His Majesty the King and blessed with the opportunity to cultivate this divine Secret Skill The Godfall Secret Skill is truly the most powerful God Skill Ive ever seen. The key step in my journey to bing a Legendary Knight was relying on this Secret Skill toprehend the Godfall Domain. But it was only after I stepped into the Epic realm that I truly realized how superficial my understanding of this Secret Skill was
    There wasnt an opportunity to examine it carefully before. Now, with the beginning already making Leonard Churchill even more intrigued, he thought to himself, The Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill, even an Epic strongman says hes only touched the surface, tsk Chapter 607: 206 Ill Go Kill Someone Part 2 Chapter 607: Chapter 206 Ill Go Kill Someone Part 2 ` Having previously experienced the domain left behind by that Heros Will within the tomb, calling this a rudimentary application sounds like the modesty of a supreme being. Based on current estimates, thebat power of the Hero Garen during his lifetime was definitely above that of a Legendary Card Master. Leonard Churchill continued reading. This Secret Technique was initially very difficult to master;ter while meditating in the garden, an apple fell upon my head, and I suddenly came to an understanding The royal family allowed me ess to this God Skill, but only in part. Therefore, I could only explore it on my own. Later, during countless battles, I also found some tricks to use and cultivate it After entering the Holy Realm, I became increasingly aware of some fatal ws in this divine Secret Art. Once perceived by someone, the consequences could be deadly. Although I tried to rectify them, with my abilities, it was impossible topletely repair this God Skill When Leonard reached this part, his heart skipped a beat, This Secret Skill has ws? He immediately thought of the scene where Noah Wright waspletely unaffected by the domain inside the tomb.
    Previously, he had spected it could be due to Mushroomheads special transcendental abilities. Now, upon reading these words, Leonard realized that the Hero Garen had left behind that w as well. To allow those who came after to discover it. Teaching the Secret Technique also meant enabling the learner to spot the w early on. Thinking of this, Leonards heart suddenly felt less joyous. It was like having received a gem which you thought was wless. But then you notice a crack. And this crack was fatal. Hiss Although the Gravitational Force Secret Technique is very powerful, if it encounters someone who truly can see through it like Noah Wright, its a significant hidden danger Leonard furrowed his brows. As he ascended to higher tiers, the opponents he now faced were getting stronger and stronger. Those who advanced to be High-Order Card Masters were all of exceptional talent. Having such a w on oneself is like a time bomb, you never know when someone who understands it might trigger it. The most troublesome aspect is that, judging from the tone of Hero Garen, this w is probably irreparable. After all, how could human cognition repair a God Skill? This was no small problem. However, Leonards frown had not yet deepened when it suddenly rxed. Because he flipped to a page that mentioned a term he was familiar with. The content read: Later, I perused the royal ssic Books, and in the historical records of the Akse n from three hundred years ago, I discovered that there was once a Holy Item in the human Kingdom, tailored to cultivate alongside the Secret Skill. It is said that because the Godfall Secret Technique could not be documented in writing, some ancient being condensed the Law into a Golden Orb, forter generations toprehend the true essence of the Godfall Secret Technique
    Regrettably, the legendary Power Gem Golden Sphere was lost in a dynastic transition hundreds of years ago and remains unlocated; if I couldy my hands on the Golden Orb, perhaps I could perceive the true essence of the Godfall Secret Technique As Leonard read this, his eyes twitched, This such a coincidence? If the object described in this manuscript is not a coincidence in name, could it be the Power Gem Golden Sphere embedded in his Mechanical Skeleton?
    The chances are that theyre the same thing. The same story world, the same bizarre gravitational force. It would be strange if the Golden Orb and the Celestial Godfall Secret Technique werent rted! But Leonard was also surprised. They had such a rtionship. Thinking of this, he immediately removed the Golden Orb and held it in his hand. Looking at the Golden Orb before him, his gaze turned extremely strange. Last time during the Outpost Battle, the object sent through the Demon ns Transmission Channel ended up being mentioned in Garens manuscript for its true purpose. Filled with Curse Power, the heavy sensation in his hand immediately returned. However, since he had already begun learning the Demon Gods Mysterious Technique, Leonard now gleaned a different kind of feeling from this sensation. That feeling was subtle, indescribable. Its like when a Teacher tells you that the sun illuminates and warms and makes you feel cozy. But the understanding of the listener is vague, after all, candlelight also illuminates and warms.
    However, if you bathe in the sun, youll immediately understand what the Teacher was expressing. Yes, its about the experience! So thats what it is In an instant, Leonard understood the function of the Power Gem Golden Sphere! It was intended as an apaniment for cultivating the Demon Gods Mysterious Technique! Having understood this, Leonard also immediately realized what the w was all about. The reason boils down to the fact that the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skill cannot be fully detailed through written Secret Manuals. Leonard had a copper te of the Curse of Immortality Secret Technique in his hand. It was recorded in High-level Demon Language. But such legendary texts of the Gods not only convey Intention, but also Universe Law and some indescribable content that mere mortals cannot withstand. To put it a bit, Its like a famous saying from Leonards previous life: Having heard the Law in the morning, one could die content in the evening. The same sentence in ssical Chinese.
    Some might understand it as: If enlightenment is achieved in the morning, dying contently by nightfall would be eptable. Others might take it literally as: If I find out the way to your house in the morning, you should prepare to die by night. Theres no issue with the literal trantion. But who isnt the author? Who dares to be certain that their understanding aligns perfectly with the authors true intention? Moreover, the cognition and Enlightenment of different people vary, as does their understanding of the Law of the Universe. Such misunderstandings will grow over time, leading to greater and greater discrepancies. ` Chapter 608: 206 Im Going to Kill Someone_3 Chapter 608: Chapter 206 Im Going to Kill Someone_3 Once the thought process cleared, Leonard Churchill also realized that the hero Garen was indeed not being modest, but because he only possessed the Godfall Secret Technique in written form, not the original version on the bronze tes. Saying that he onlyprehended the rudimentary usage of this secret skill was absolutely correct. Just like the Curse of Immortality Leonard Churchill couldprehend; even if he had the copper tes, what he had learned was merely his current limited understanding of this secret arts. And not the original might of this divine skill. At the very least, the drawback of excessively consuming life span, Leonard Churchill felt, was truly a major w. So, with the golden power sphere, I canpensate for this w? The slight frustration Leonard Churchill felt a moment ago immediately vanished like smoke. The issue that troubled hero Garen didnt exist for him. Now he had someprehension of divine skills and also possessed the golden power sphere that assisted in cultivation.
    This condition was already much better than relying solely on selfprehension. The future held great promise. Leonard Churchill thought of something else, However, speaking of which, I have no idea where I could find the bronze tes of the Godfall Secret Technique But this thought was fleeting. The Demon Gods Mysterious Technique known as Celestial Godfall had been lost to time, nowadays not even a name was heard. Within the entire Federation, no one was said to possess such power. The fact that Leonard Churchill had acquired it was already a big chance. As for the original bronze tes that would be a matter of luck. Excavations on the Old Continent were flourishing, with new discoveries made every day; there might be a chance in the future. Leonard Churchill didnt dwell on it much. After all, he had enough material to digest for quite some time. The content behind the ssics were mostly cultivation tips. Behind Leonard Churchill, the Clown illusion appeared momentarily, and he immediately immersed himself in learning the Demon God Secret Skill. His enlightenment surged dramatically. You haveprehended the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden TechniquesCelestial Godfall, experience +199 Intensive perception of the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden TechniquesCelestial Godfall, proficiency +88 It has to be said. The difficulty in learning each Demon God Secret Skill was truly enormous.
    This kind of skill that didnt belong to any element ormonws, temporarily called the Gravity Law, was even harder. Under normal circumstances, even with the ssic books in front of him, Leonard Churchill would struggle to learn. Hero Garen had spent several years just to get started in his days. But with these cultivation manuscripts and the golden power sphere, Leonard Churchill truly bypassed many detours.
    On the Attribute Panel, the proficiency increased visibly and continuously. With the guidance from the manuscript, it was like someone had paved the road,pared to trekking through brambles to forge a path, the efficiency was entirely different. There were also many maturebat techniques and cultivation tips This saved Leonard Churchill a great deal of time and effort. As time went on, his mastery of this secret technique sharply improved. Time flew by in an instant. Leonard Churchill and Cami stayed in the broken house for three days like this, After three consecutive days of absorption, the magical power overflowing from the tworge backpacks of Demonfall Spirit Media had almost subsided. This was the longest continuous absorption Leonard Churchill had with Feast. But visibly, the Attribute Panel had undergone earth-shaking changes. Leonard Churchill
    Strength: 65.41 Physique: 63.22 Agility: 60.11 Tenacity: 58.99 Skill: 49 Spirit: 32 Curse Power Value: 15664 Halo: Gambler of Misfortune Elemental Affinity: Dark 48/Light 20/Land 33/Wind 35/Water 31/Fire 60/Thunder 19/Wood 24/Metal 17/Unknown Dark Energy +55/Time Rule Affinity +18 upation entries: Flesh and Blood Growth, Air Skill Body Strengthening, Dark Beast, Werewolf Form, Savage Growth, Air Skill Master, Hellfire The attributes had skyrocketed from 40+ to 60+. This was the limit that his current physical body could withstand. The growth in attributes would directly reflect inbat power.
    However, Leonard Churchill was now quite indifferent to this surge, as it had happened many times before. The secrets of JOKER, with the rise in strength, were now increasingly palpable. Feast seemed to be a particrly special existence that presided over the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills. His muscles were scorchingly hot. This was a manifestation of absorbing overload. Perhaps there was a little room for a faint increase, but Leonard Churchill did not attempt to continue absorbing. Suddenly, he took interest in the flying knives swirling around his body and began to y with them. He controlled a flying knife to stab outwards. However, out of nowhere! With a whoosh, the silver-gleaming flying knife, shrouded in a weird ripple, flew back at dozens of times the speed! Seeing this, Leonard Churchill cracked a smile. Even he wouldnt be able to avoid such speed.
    Because this was the speed enhanced by both Mental Power and the Godfall Secret Technique. This was a small object control trick he learned from Garens manuscript. Originally, when Leonard Churchill controlled a flying knife, it looked like it was flying, but in reality, it was his Mental Power acting like an invisiblerge hand thrusting the knife. The speed was fast, but for a High-Tier card master, it wasnt too threatening. However, with the additional pulling force of the Godfall Secret Techniques gravity, the speed surged to an indiscernible level! Although currently, it could only be thrown out and pulled back with gravity, once mastered, it would unquestionably A bullet eleratedpared to one held in your hand; the lethality waspletely different. Now, the surgical knife posed a lethal threat to High-Tier card masters! Heh heh As his proficiency with the Godfall Secret Technique increased, Leonard Churchills handling of the flying knives became more adept. These six flying knives would definitely be another ace up his sleeve. Moreover, the applications of the Godfall Secret Technique were extremely broad, applicable to Fist Methods, Martial Skills, Sword Skills as well Chapter 609: 206: Im going to kill someone_4 Chapter 609: Chapter 206: Im going to kill someone_4 However, the only problem is that the Mana Consumption of this Demon God Secret Skill is extremely exaggerated. Its the most substantial of any skill Ive learned! Leonard Churchill looked at the curse power value hed depleted quite a bit just by ying with the flying knife for a while, then a thought urred to him, and he muttered to himself, But curse power value is a big issue. I need to find a follow-up breathing method Without solving this problem, his current Second Tier level simply wasnt capable of generating as strong a gravitational force with the Godfall Secret Technique. Previously, because of his lifespan, he hadnt been persistent in thinking about this problem. Now that his lifespan had recovered, he needed to prioritize finding a breathing method. Abel must still be in Lion City Leonard instinctively thought. After all, the Gluttony Secret Skill had spread from him, so it was time to find him and ask about the situation. Last time I failed to kill him, but now with my significantly increased strength, Im confident.
    Leonard ceased his absorption of the spirit mediums, and Cami on the opposite side obviously noticed it. She suddenly stood up. Her injuries had actually healed quite well two days ago. Waiting until now, Leonard knew that this old friend was keeping watch over him. After all, the energy fluctuations of tworge packs of spirit mediums were not small; being pursued while absorbing them would be troublesome. Its not about the danger, but it would be a shame to lose the treasures. Seeing Cami stand up, Leonard knew she was leaving and cast a nce her way, Leaving? Camis deep blue pupils came to life somewhat when she saw Leonard and nodded her head. As cold as ever. Leonard didnt mind, and asked another question, Where to? He had learned from Tracy Garcia that his old friend was a fugitive princess, and it was definitely impossible for her to go back to the On Remnants. She didnt have any friends in Sinless City. It wasnt an overstatement to say she had no ce to call home. Leonard wasnt being nosy, just genuinely concerned for a friend. Cami obviously understood what he was asking, but her expression didnt change. Perhaps because of the ancient and cold state of the Demon God Secret Skills, her emotions had been in a mysterious and icy condition. She wasnt inclined to speak, but after a moments hesitation, she replied, Im going to advance to the next tier. And then go kill someone.
    Leonards brow lifted slightly upon hearing this. He didnt need to ask to guess who Cami intended to kill. If it wasnt the Lionheart family that drove her mother to her death, it was likely the On Remnants. But Leonard was acutely aware of his limitations in regards to a fight of that magnitude.
    He didnt ask. He didnt offer any advice either. Leonardughed, Turns out Im also headed to Lion City to kill someone. Cami didnt say much in response, only uttered a faint Mhm. After a moments contemtion, she uncharacteristically added, Take care. It was at these words that Leonard suddenly broke into a smile. That familiar feeling returned. Despite the great changes this old friend had been through, She was still herself. No matter what Cami might be in the future, Leonard recognized her as his friend. Suddenly catching something in the corner of his eye, Leonard pointed to the cobwebden windowsill and mentioned, Look, that wild nt on the windowsill is flowering. Cami seemed to nce at it too, Mhm.
    Leonard continued to ask, How many blooms? Camis gaze visibly paused for a moment, apparently not expecting him to follow up with such a question. It seemed like a dull topic. Oh, and she hadnt talked to anyone in a long time. Camis eyes trembled slightly, as if she took an extra look before responding, Five blooms. Hearing this, Leonard broke into a grin and added, The white one looks pretty nice. Cami: Mhm. Though the topic seemed dull, the two continued to chat. The atmosphere wasnt so dull after all, Rather, It was quite harmonious. Seeing Cami responding to his questions, Leonards smile grew even brighter, then he suddenly added, Its as beautiful as you are. What a clown, his professional habit was acting up again.
    Even though he felt bad himself, he always couldnt stand to see others unhappy. Cami didnt respond. But she spared Leonard a nce. She knew this was his way of showing concern. No words were spoken. It seemed as if all that needed to be said had been said in just a few words. Having said all there was to say, Leonard didnt dwell further, smiling as he bid farewell, Take care. Camis gaze lingered on Leonards face, her eyes showing more life than before, and she nodded, Okay. As her voice fell, she dissipated into a cold aura and disappeared from the room. Leonard watched his old friend leave, his smile fading from his face. A sigh arose in his heart. In these three days together, how could he not have noticed that Camis internal suffering was a hundred times more severe than her icy exterior?
    Without dwelling on it, he tidied up traces of his temporary residence and leapt out of the window. Chapter 610: 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence Chapter 610: Chapter 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence Leonard Churchill changed into a very ordinary hunter outfit and quickly returned to Lion City. The Fear Threads in the sky above the city were still continuously converging into the branch building of the Golden Oak Security Company. Leonard had previously asked Cami and now knew that it was one of the On Royal Family members collecting fear emotions. As for the purpose That involved some royal secrets. The epic original card passed down through the On Dynasty, Spade K-Tyrant, represented the dualws of Kingship and Fear. The conditions for fusing with this high-ranking Demon Mark were also extremely demanding. One not only needed a Kingship life pattern but also had to have a high tolerance for the Power of Fear. Normally, it would be difficult to find a suitable person in a hundred years, let alone within the inner circles of the Augustus Royal Family. Yet many of the kings in the history of the On Dynasty were able to sessfully fuse with it.
    This involved some unspoken royal secrets. With the help of that Secret Skill, it was possible to force a fusion with the Tyrant mark. Although Cami did not specify, Leonard guessed that the person collecting the Law of Fear was none other than Arthur, the New King of the On Remnants, mentioned by Reuel Bible previously. At the city gate, Leonard once again stood under the crowded bounty notice board amongst the hunters. Seeing his own S-tier Bounty Order still hanging at the very top, his expression showed no abnormality, in fact, he was quite intrigued. The bounty amount had increased again, reaching four billion. He alone led the Second Tier fugitives in notoriety. Moreover, the content of the arrest warrant was more detailed now, with thetest photos. Whether it was his werewolf ancestral form or his original appearance, both were crystal clear. Leonard carefully examined his photo on the notice and smacked his lips. Truth be told, the dark filter reserved for fugitives on the announcements made him look quite handsome. Listening to the sighs and discussions of the onlookers nearby, Leonard even understood why the big shots of the Revolutionary Army didnt think of a warrant as a bad thing but rather considered the bounty amount as a form of honor. The higher the bounty, the more it proved the enemies desperation. However. It was one thing for him to be wanted. But when Leonard saw the arrest warrants for Noah Wright and Cami, his expression turned strange. Strange, why would those two be wanted by the officials? Leonards brow furrowed slightly.
    Camis Ice Ability was highly recognizable, and it would be normal to be identified by others in battle. Although Noah Wright was an undercover agent of the Thirteen Masked Knights within X Bureau, he disguised himself perfectly on most asions. Even Reuel Bible hadnt noticed him. He shouldnt have been exposed so easily. Leonard thought to himself, But how did these two end up on the wanted list with me?
    The arrest warrants were ced close together, indicating they were linked individuals. Upon reflection, it was obvious that it was due to the previous Battle of Ironforge. But this was precisely the part that baffled Leonard. In Alternate Dimension, the only one who had really seen both Cami and Noah in action was Hunchbacked Old Cook. But wasnt that guy a member of the Silver Moon Sect? Since the disciples of the Silver Moon Church were all fugitives themselves, how could they possibly leak any information to the authorities? Could it be that the Silver Moon Sect has colluded with some noble from within the authorities? The only reasonable exnation Leonard could think of was this. Have they been corrupted by Faith Pollution? Or some other dirty political intrigue? Seeing the arrest warrants, Leonard immediately felt the situation had beplicated. But with a lift of his eyebrows and a smile creeping across his lips, he said, Ah Im really starting to like this world more and more The Old Continent was being developed, and the Federations situation was visibly bing more chaotic.
    But Leonard also quite liked this chaotic and dark Order. It seemed that after several deaths, this thought became even more intense. In the past, Leonard knew his days were numbered and was just living out the rest of his life. But with this new lease on life, for the first time, he felt it was quite nice to be alive. In his previous life, there was not much within human reach, and the Earth was not big. It felt like the exploration of a Duplication of the world wasplete; the joys to be found were limited, and more so, it was about self-stimtion through mental drain. And in this world of card masters with Extraordinary Power, to Leonard, everything was brimming with anticipation. The deeper he understood the world, the more he realized how shallow and ignorant he was. Above human power were Transcendents and Gods. And many other mysteries. Just how did the fifty-two Demon God Sequencee about, who exactly is Mr. M that signed on Joker, why did the Taron Dynasty fall after three thousand years, what secrets are hidden deep in the Old Continent, whats the deal with the World Rift and Inverted Rain, what exactly are those indescribable beings called Gods, and what is above this Underground Cave world Each mystery was like a star in the sky. The more he counted, the more he found.
    Leonard looked up at the sky, finding it all the more fascinating and yearning for it. But these secrets were not beyond reach. Rather, they gave people a strong sense of anticipation that if you explored in that direction, you could touch them. Like the world map of a game in his previous life, Leonard felt that he had only untangled a bit of fog in the novice vige. And beyondy the vast, unknown ck Fog Area awaiting exploration. This elusive sense of mystery also built a growing desire to explore. If possible. Leonard really wanted to lift the veil of mystery off this world and take a look underneath. Leonard walked into Lion City. Steel Mechanisms buildings were constructed fast. In the few days that he had been away, a variety of structures sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Chapter 611: 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence_2 Chapter 611: Chapter 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence_2 All kinds of giant steam machinery chugged and puffed white smoke as they transported heavy construction materials, busily working at every building site around the street corners. The Lionheart Familys generous investments had given this frontier city in the Old Continent the atmosphere of arge town. The streets were bustling with people, not just the exiled criminals-turned-hunters from Sinless City, but also many well-equipped,rge hunting teams and elite mercenary corps members. A simple inquiry made it clear that news of the Summer Shepherd City relics had spread throughout the entire Federation. The emergence of such Super Tier wilderness relics had all factions on the move. Even the other families among the Federations five Senators had sent representatives, and various nobilitys private armies and hunting teams had now be the main force in taming the wilderness. After all, these super tier relics had already revealed too many high-tier treasures potentially game-changing opportunities for the dynamics of the upper ss society, as well as big chances for high-order card masters looking for breakthroughs. Lion Citys poprity had even surpassed that of the new city developed by the Miller Family near the Demon Cross. Leonard Churchill went around the Hunters Association, inquiring about thetest movements of the forces within the ruins. Then he headed to the tavern for a drink and, incidentally, to gather information about Abel.
    He quickly received news. Abel had be a celebrity in Sinless City. The Brotherhood, having firmly clung to the Lionheart Familys support, was now securely thergest gang in Sinless City. As a core member of this gang, Abel had followed Young Master Kak to Lion City and was recently rising to prominence. As the saying goes, snakes have their own paths, and rats have their own tracks. With the establishment of New City and the chaos in order, there were too many shady dealings that needed to be done. Stuff the nobilitys private soldiers and the Security Office couldnt handle was left to the gangs. Only the most ruthless could deter those unwilling to follow the rules. With hisbat power and cold-blooded ruthlessness, Abel had be the de facto top gang leader in Lion City. However, Leonard was actually looking for trouble with this guy and killing him within the city would not be easy. Leonard wasnt in a hurry, though. He continued gathering intelligence while also dealing with the after-effects of his recent explosive increase in physical attributes. He staked out for four days. That day, at the Rusted Gear Tavern. The Hunters Tavern was bustling day and night. Leonard had roughly figured out Abels routine and hade to the tavern in hopes of encountering the man by chance. He habitually sat in an inconspicuous corner with an expansive view. He ordered some liquor and also a beverage girl with a good figure, wearing a short skirt that revealed half her buttocks. This was standard in the Hunters Tavern while sipping his drink, Leonard also listened to the other hunters chattering and shooting the breeze. Oh man, you just arrived so you dont know. Yesterday, the White Wolf Hunter Group discovered a special Alternate Dimension on the eastern outskirts, yielding Golden Quality Spades 6 and several Silver Material This news has blown up the hunter circles. Its said that now big nobles have posted rewards of over a hundred million for high-tier materials. My god, if I could get my hands on a piece of golden equipment, I wouldnt have to worry for the rest of my life.
    Really? Gold Level Materials were found? Indeed! My cousin is one of the White Wolf Groups outer pioneer hunters. He just messed around in the Alternate Dimension for a bit, earning a low clearance rating, but since the main team got Golden Marks, he also got a huge payout. And that guy is so lucky, he drew a minor masterwork Mystery Spell card during the settlement, which was bought by Hansen Commerce for over five million; he went back to Sinless City to live it up today Oh, stop being envious; lets finish our drinks and quickly head to the Hunters Association to see if there are any suitable taming missions
    Hunters talked the most about various pioneering missions, women, and treasures. Every day in the vibrant new city of Lion City, there were stories of striking it rich. And that was indeed true. However, there was a survivorship bias. Only those who survived had the right to brag to others. Leonard listened with a smile and said nothing. Having just returned from outside the city, he was well aware of the dangers of the local relics. The deeper one ventured into the Old Continent, the more high-tier alternate dimensions there were. Every hunter new to Sinless City would be feverish with stories about streets paved with gold. While the stories were true, many were purposely spread by the upper-ss nobles to lure hunters into risking their lives in the wilderness for them. After all, the really good stuff inside the relics, if ever unearthed, would eventually flow into the hands of upper-ss nobles. Leonard had seen it a few times now and recognized the one who was boasting the most just now an information merchant. He sat leisurely in the tavern, sipping on his drink.
    asionally, he absorbed some of the citys dense atmosphere of terror to enhance his understanding of the Law. Today, too, he was just trying his luck. Leonard wasnt sure he could wait for Abel. But as he drank, something unexpected happened. He didnt see the person he was waiting for, but an uninvited guest showed up. While Leonards gaze seemed careless, he was actually meticulously watching everyone entering and leaving the tavern. At that moment, he saw a tall, slim man walk in. A small mustache, hawk nose, very skinny with prominent cheekbones and distinct facial features. He wore a Hunting Deer Hat on his head, a brown cloak wrapped around him, a tea-colored smoking pipe clenched in his mouth, and had a ck umbre with a silver handle in his hand. His attire waspletely undisguised. Anyone could recognize the profession represented by this costume. This guy was a detective.
    Seeing this familiar attire, Leonards eyes suddenly stilled, immediately recognizing the neer.v Chapter 612: 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence_3 Chapter 612: Chapter 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence_3 Isnt that the famous detective Robin from Dragon City? Leonard Churchills thoughts quickly began to race. He had seen him twice in total. The first time they fought, and he nearly got killed by that guy. The second time wasst time when he and Catherine Carter were surrounded and nearly killed by Young Master Kak and a group of high tier fighters; this guy inexplicably saved them then. Although Lion City wasnt big and there werent many taverns, he didnt think it was a coincidence that this famous detective appeared here. Just as expected. Although Leonard hadnt given away any ws and had only nced at him before lowering his head to drink, it wasnt long before he heard the tap, tap, tap of leather shoes approaching him. He raised his eyebrows slightly, only to see the fellow with the pipe ce his ck umbre on the table beside him. Then, he confidently pulled out a chair and sat down at the table.
    Leonard looked at the guy sitting across from him and instantly guessed that Robin was here for him. He didnt y dumb, gesturing for the serving girl to leave, then he ordered the bartender to serve up drinks. The two said nothing. Leonard just nced at him and didnt say more. This famous detective was very powerful; if it came to a fight, he wouldnt be able to escape. Drinks were served, and Robin raised his ss for a toast, speaking first, Thanks for buying me a drink. Leonard chuckled. Sitting at a table with a fellow suffering from Mental Deformation wasnt too much of a barrier for conversation. With one look, he knew that the other party had truly recognized him. But Leonard still tentatively asked, Detective, sir, are you looking for me for some reason? A matter of professional business. Robin didnt beat around the bush. He produced a business card and said, If youre in trouble, you can contact me. As long as its within Lion City, tear up this card and Ill sense it at any time. Leonard looked at the business card on the table and realized; was this guy here to help him? What did this mean, that he was worried Leonard would get into trouble he couldnt handle and would help? Was this a sign of protection? He just said it was detective business? Leonard didnt think he had such a huge face as to have a fifth tier fightere to protect him.
    But there was also a significant amount of information in that sentence. It seemed an important person had hired this famous detective to protect him. However, Leonard was more curious about something else at the moment. He asked directly, How did you recognize me?
    The Clown mask had the ability to change ones appearance and aura, and Leonard had also deliberately paid attention to some details, so theoretically, it should be impossible for anyone to recognize him. But this guy hade straight to him. Leonard was eager to know where his wy. Upon hearing this question, Robin showed a trademark gentlemanly smile. He sized up Leonard, not trying to hide his purpose at all, and admired, A very clever disguise; must be some high tier Relic. However, for apetent detective, there are still some ws. Leonard watched him and remained silent, waiting for him to continue. Robin took another sip of his drink, smiled, and said, Its not some fancy Secret Skill. Just the observant ability of a detective. Appearances can change, but habits are hard to deliberately conceal. When we metst time, I observed carefully. You walk lightly, and your left heel presses down a little lower than the right, so theres a slight difference in your footprints. Its not a big issue, its just a habit to favor your right arm for more convenient force I observed your fight after your Transformation into a Werewolf, so I remembered. Plus, your alertness is also slightly different from others in the tavern One small detail could be a coincidence, but when multiple details arebined, theyre almost unique. He added, Of course, there are also some of my professional abilities. Leonards eyebrows raised as he listened. No wonder he was a famous detective; professionals are indeed professional. With this level of observational skill, no disguise could easily fool his eyes.
    Indeed, the Transcendent card masters of this world are not to be underestimated. Leonard listened as the other party candidly unraveled his inquiry and let out a relieved smile. Yet, recognition was recognition. That he could stake out here and find Leonard, Leonard didnt believe it was solely due to those observations. He had been very careful along the way and hadnt noticed leaving any trace for someone to track. It seemed this guy was staking out just like him. Leonard was here to stake out Abel. This fellow was here to stake him out. Robin, seeing his confusion, didnt y mysterious and asked directly, Are you here looking for Abel? Leonard countered with a question instead, curious, Oh? And why do you say that? Internally, hemented, indeed, it was because he came to stake out Abel that he had been found. Robin continued, I analyzed your warrant file in detail. The Breathing Method you studied is the Gold Secret Skill that Abel has; oh, its said to be the Gold Secret Skill. But, in truth, it should be the Martial Arts breathing method of the martial prodigy who suddenly vanished from the Federation eighty years ago, the Fifth Tier Demon God sequence exclusive to Club-Fighter Gluttony. Looking at Leonard, he said, I saw you fightst time, youve mastered the Breathing Method thoroughly, but youve probably hit a bottleneck now, and only Abel knows the subsequent techniques And as far as I know, theres still a bit of a grudge between you and him. I guess after you returned to Sinless City, youde to kill him. So I just investigated Abels whereabouts on a whim, and lucky for me, it turns out I ran into you
    Heh heh. Leonard listened to the guys candidness andughed as well. Chapter 613: 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence_4 Chapter 613: Chapter 207 My Backer Has a Lot of Influence_4 This train of thought, once expressed, indeed makes it no surprise that they should run into each other. Abels routine in the city was traceable. As long as one could predict his murderous intents, it wouldnt be strange to lie in wait for him. And when Robin said these things, there was actually anotheryer of meaning, By pointing out these ws, he seemed to be reminding Leonard Churchill that this line of thought might have its own ws. However, Leonard had his own ns, and it wasnt a big problem. Besides, not everyone was as observant as this fellow with Mental Deformation. Robin himself casually added, But you dont need to worry too much. In my eyes, its very rare for others to have secrets. But not everyone has this ability like me. Leonard also picked up on it; this guy was still protecting him. Even more curious now, he directly said, Thank you for your helpst time. But may I be so bold as to ask, on whose behalf are you acting, Mr. Robin Smith? As he spoke, he tried hard to recall their two encounters.
    The first time they met, the fellow had stopped him because he was hired to hijack Angel Feather. They fought a battle, and it was truly a fight to the death. Back then, there was no hint of recognition. But strangely, the second time they met, he risked his life to help? It was as if he recognized something, hence the dramatic change in attitude. This was also something that greatly puzzled Leonard: What had Robin recognized? Or perhaps, when did he realize who he actually was? But Leonard knew very well he was just a low-level Hunter, still d in Studded Leather Jacket, not some grand figures illegitimate child who had fallen from grace. His background didnt carry enough weight to engage such a persons help. Upon hearing this, Robin chuckled and said, What do you guess? Upon hearing this response, Leonardughed and shook his head. He tactfully didnt pursue the matter further. He could tell Robin didnt want to answer. Asking was pointless. Instead, he posed another question, Actually, Im also very curious. Why havent you been put on the most-wanted list? Last time, this guy had helped him and Catherine Carter block Young Master Kak and a group of his high-level fighters. It was as if he had pped the Lionheart Family in the face in front of everyone. Given that young masters spiteful nature, he should have had this meddlesome guy executed on the gallows by now. Or at least he should have fled somewhere else toy low. But oddly enough, there was no such thing, and this guy was still strutting around the taverns in Lion City.
    Robin just shrugged with a smile, remaining silent. He knew Leonard was probing for the identity of his employer behind the scenes. Without giving a straight answer, but after pondering for a moment, he revealed a bit, The employer behind me is very powerful. The Lionheart Family is influential, but they cant do much about me, not even Young Master Kak. Oh. Leonard, hearing this, confirmed there was indeed a top powerhouse helping out.
    Very powerful? If he could say this, it wouldnt rule out of those reclusive big shots. There werent many in the whole Federation that could match up. And someone who could make the Lionheart Family forget about their face-saving It must be someone with real political power. Leonard racked his brains and thought it over; among the people he knew, there werent many political tycoons who could turn the tide of power, not many at all. Tracy Garcias mother? Or perhaps Catherine Carter? Or Sophia Jones of the Revolutionary Army? None of them seemed to fit perfectly. Robin drank quickly, his ss soon empty. Showing no desire to linger, he got up with a matter-of-fact attitude as soon as he finished his business, Alright. Now that Ive passed on the message, Ill be leaving. Leonard watched and stood up too, nodding his head, Thank you. Mhm. Robin nodded in acknowledgment, picked up his ck umbre, and left without any fuss.
    Leonard, however, did not see that after the great detective left his seat, his eagle-like eyes glinted with insight. As he turned to leave, he murmured in a voice only he could hear, I never expected that Mr. Sunny who had been sought after for so many years would actually be here. Heh, how marvelous . Leonard watched Robin walk out of the tavern, then cast a nce at the business card on the table, quietly pocketing it. Although the motives of Detective Robin Smith felt very strange, Leonard also trusted his instincts; this guy was not an enemy. At least not for now. But since people wereing to him, Leonard had no intention of staying any longer at the Rusted Gear Tavern, to avoid drawing the attention of others with intentions. However, coincidentally, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a gang of bikers d in Studded Leather Jackets, roaring in on their steam motorcycles and stopping boisterously at the taverns entrance. Leonard looked at the menacing leader of the group. Wasnt it Abel, the very person he was waiting for? Chapter 614: 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method Chapter 614: Chapter 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method Outside the Rusted Gear Tavern, the Brotherhood gang members parked their bikes right at the entrance. Armed with guns and batons, they swaggered into the Iron Fist Gambling Hall opposite the tavern. Leonard Churchill had been waiting for this opportunity. Hed spent days gathering information, establishing that the Iron Fist Gambling Hall was one of the Brotherhoods strongholds. Fighters in the tier sequence required realbat and harsh training to maintain and enhance theirbat power. Abel was himself an expert fighter and also needed the arena for training. So, the gambling hall had a sealed underground training facility on the third sub-level. It was said that Abel woulde to train there sporadically. This was also the conclusion Leonard hade to after analyzing the guys movements: the only ce he could kill him in the city without drawing trouble. Seeing his target appear, Leonard continued to sit in the tavern for a while before he made his exit.
    The Iron Fist Gambling Hall was steeped in a heavy industrial vibe, with a steel structure frame forming the makeshift gambling den. The life-and-death underground boxing matches were always among the Hunters favorite betting activities. However, such low-tier duels no longer interested Abel, who was now Third Tier. Three levels below the gambling hall, there was a private, enclosed training arena. Thud, thud, thud The muffled sounds, like hitting a punching bag, reverberated throughout the entire training hall. But these were not the sounds of a sandbag, but rather the sound of fists smashing against human flesh, bursting skin and tissue. Upon a closer look, the shirtless Abel, revealing a body of iron-cast dark muscles, sted a human punching bag with a punch that sent them spitting blood and flying backward. The vast training area was littered with blood, and four bodies alreadyy there. The fifth was also killed by that final punch. As Abel looked at the punching bag that couldnt stand up, the killing intent in his eyes finally subsided. Casting a nce at his own fists, with strands of red vitality lingering, he felt a slight sense of pleasure after extracting power. Live targets would make those guys fight desperately, plus his newly learned killer moves needed a live sacrifice. But the Hunter targets he had found were of too low a tier, not really adequate for someone like him now. Just as he was starting to warm up, five targets had already died. Abel wiped the bloodstains on his hand wraps and, feeling unsatisfied, was ready to practice the Air Strike Boxing Technique on his own. However, just then, the iron door to the training room was suddenly unlocked from the outside with a click-click sound. Abel frowned, his expression turning displeased.
    Everyone in the gang knew he disliked being disturbed during his practice, and he had expressly forbidden anyone from entering during his training. And now someone entered without even knocking the door? Just as Abel was about to see which fool was looking for death, he saw a person dressed in a Hunter outfit, seemingly unremarkable, walk in. The neer was none other than Leonard Churchill in disguise.
    He entered the training room and closed the heavy iron door behind him. Casting a sideways nce at the bodies on the floor, Leonard noticed some crimson threads invisible to ordinary people and clicked his tongue, Evil Air Training Fist? They were all Fighters; this wasnt exactly a secret. Some ruthless Ancient Boxing Techniques are all about cultivating Killing Intent. However, it seemed Abel had been practicing some new moves. No wonder he wanted the area cleared, not allowing others to watch him train. Leonard had only nced at the prating wounds on the bodies to guess a thing or two. Being able to blow up a human body with bare hands was no simple Fist Method. But he didnt find it problematic; instead, he thought it made things more interesting. Otherwise, a Third Tier Abel wouldnt really be much of an opponent. As Abel looked at the person who had appeared before him, his original intent to get angry was reced by a grave expression in an instant. Because the guy in front of him was just too calm.
    Leonard didnt beat around the bush but walked a few meters opposite Abel and got straight to the point, Ill give you a chance. We fight fair and square, if you win, I wont kill you. After a pause, he added the second half of the proposition, If you lose, I need some information. Listening to these words, Abels wolf-like cold eyes narrowed slightly, guessing the visitor had ill-intentions and responded without any courtesy, Who are you? With his current strength and status, not many dared to speak to him this way. Especially not in the Lionheart Familys Lion City. He sized up the person before him, unable to recall any enemy of this sort from his past. Me? Heh Leonard had no intention of hiding his identity; it wouldnt be conceble in a fight. At these words, the corners of his mouth lifted ever so slightly, and his entire face began to visibly distort. It wasnt just his facial features; even his body frame shrank, transforming from a burly Hunter back to his original form. Seeing the face he knew all too well from the arrest warrant, Abels pupils shrunk drastically. Almost reflexively, the Curse Power on his body coalesced instantly, and he entered abat stance. He hadnt forgotten the battle in the Relics!
    It was this very man before him who had shattered his confidence. It was the most humiliating battle of his life! Abel was the king of fighters in Sinless City, having killed countless card masters of the Same Tier, and had never before been overpowered by an opponent a full tier below him. More importantly, the shadow of being perfectly countered with every move still haunted him to this day. He never imagined this guy would have the audacity toe looking for him. Seeing the change in Abels expression, Leonard smiled unconcernedly and voiced an even more astonishing idea, This time I wont Transform. If you can beat me, Ill give you a chance to live. Chapter 615: 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method_2 Chapter 615: Chapter 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method_2 This too was his purpose foring here. It was not only the Breathing Method he wanted; he also wished for a fight. After absorbing that batch of Demonfall Spirit Media, his naked attributes were now nearly on par with a Third Tier card master specialized in closebat. If he were to transform into his Werewolf form, he wouldpletely overpower in attributes, giving Abel no chance at all. Leonard Churchill also felt that this method of killing was too boring. It was not easy toe across a suitable opponent; it would be best if they could fight. Whats more, the sudden surge in physical attributes was like iron that contained impurities, in urgent need of a worthy opponent to refine it. Not going to transform? When Abel heard this, his expression instantly darkened. For a fighter of his caliber, such words were no less than an insult.
    Its much like encountering someone in chess who says, Ill let you have a few pieces. And this wasing from someone a whole tier lower than himself? If it were someone else, he would have already erupted in anger and struck. But recalling the previous battle, the corner of Abels eye twitched involuntarily. He knew all too well that if they had continued fightingst time, he likely would have lost. Now without transforming. Humph! Abel let out an angry shout and agreed: Fine! He didnt even ask Leonard what information he wanted. After all, asking was pointless. He was well aware that if he lost, he would die, so whatever news became irrelevant. Heh a smart choice. Seeing Abel agree, Leonard revealed a satisfied smile. It was as expected. Any Third Tier card master, particrly one who was a gang executive, would inevitably have their own pride and fighting spirit. If this guy had called for reinforcements, Leonard might really have had to transform and kill quickly. But in that case, he might not have gotten the information, and the fun would be gone. Moreover, Leonard wasnt bluffing; truly, without transforming, Abel still had a chance to live.
    No sooner had these words fallen than Abel suddenly charged forward, his leg sweeping through the air like a steel whip. Without transforming, Leonards agility was almost equal to Abels, and if he couldnt dodge this kick, hed have to brace for it then and there. With a snap, the whip-like leg struck his right arm, and Leonard immediately felt his entire arm go numb, nearly losing all sensation. Had it been a typical Second Tier, they would surely have been sent flying by the concealed force of the martial skill.
    However, Leonard firmly held his ground. Upon closer inspection, ayer of spiral-shaped special Curses could be seen coalescing on his skin. Seeing this, Abel quickly retracted his stance, his face suddenly shifting to shock: Youve actually formed a Curse Seal too! Noticing the simr pattern of the Curse Seal on Leonard, how could he not guess that the man had alsoprehended it from the Useless Great Sword? Whats more, the design was moreplex than his own, indicating that Leonard had absorbed far more Elements through the Breathing Method than he had! It wasnt too surprising, but he hadnt expected it to happen so quickly! Abel thought back; it had only been a few days since he lost the Great Sword, right? He also knew that this guy was only a Fusion Profession Card away from reaching the Third Tier. No wonder he had the confidence to make that statement. Indeed. Leonard didnt indulge in further conversation. Without the defense of a Curse Seal boosted domain, he wasnt sure he could withstand such a fierce kick. But this was not all.
    Speaking, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, and with a surge of Curse Power, he eximed softly: Demonic Solution. Suddenly, behind him, a jester with a sinister smile came sharply into view. Both man and Demon Gods Phantom wore the same mocking smiles, staring fixedly at their opponent. An indescribable sense of terror swept through the entire training room. Abels eyes twitched fiercely at the sight of the Demon Gods Phantom. Although to this day he didnt know which Sequence the jester belonged to, the smile that split to the jesters ears sent shivers down his spine. That familiar, panic-inducing pressure returned. In that instant of Demonic Solution, Abel felt as if countless eyes saw right through him, leaving no secrets anywhere on his body. Before even engaging, he felt as if all his moves would bepletely transparent to his opponent. Leonard observed Abels stunned expression without any intention of using Demonic Solution to bully him with sheer presence. Rather, he wanted to learn all of Abels strongest secrets during the battle and also to elerate his understanding of various Martial Skills. Knowing that if he could not win today he would surely die, Abel gritted his teeth fiercely, his gaze beginning to swirl with a bloodthirsty light. Spotting this, Leonard whispered to himself: Oh a new move, huh?
    The world became clearer to him after Demonic Solution, and he clearly saw the Killing Intent growing denser around Abel. This was an attack he had never seen before. While he wasnt afraid, Leonard didnt have the slightest bit of contempt. From that Killing Intent, he noticed traces of High-level Laws. Abel no longer held back, charging forward ferociously. It was during this rush that one could visibly see Killing Intent wrap around his fists, forming several blood-colored Skeleton heads. Killing Intent takes shape? Leonard narrowed his eyes slightly upon this sight. He had encountered his surprise for the day in Abel. At the same time, it brought to mind Reuel Bibles godlike abilities. But that required the power of the Demon God to drive the Heavenly Kings Curse Body. An X Bureau ace agent, with no shortage of wealth, force, or resources, all of whichbined to create Reuel Bible. But what about Abel, a mere gangster?
    Eh how did Abel manage to master such a formidable move in just a few days? Leonard was filled with doubts. Just from the look of it, this was bound to be a sinister, secret-level Martial Skill. Chapter 616: 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method_3 Chapter 616: Chapter 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method_3 Normally, mastering a Mystery-level Martial Skill requires a long time ofprehension and practice. But Leonard Churchill remembered very clearly that thest time he fought this guy, Abel showed no signs of mastering any fist method capable of controlling Killing Intent. And yet, hes suddenly mastered a new Mystery-level technique after just a few days of not seeing each other? This rate ofprehension was just a bit ridiculously fast. Leonard Churchill thought of something. It was the Demonic Solutions Joker Mark that granted him such exaggerated learning capabilities. But even setting aside the Fifty-two Epic Demon Marks, ordinary people couldnt evene into contact with Golden Marks. He remembered that the intelligence reported Abel had fused with a Silver Mark? Could it be that he recently received a reward from the Lionheart Family and obtained a Mystery-level Skill Card? Those cards are extremely rare, and moreover, they are one-time consumables; even top nobles dont have many of them. Would they really give one to a gangster?
    Too many doubts suddenly sprung up in Leonard Churchills mind. But before he could make sense of it all, Abels attack had once again struck. Leonard Churchill didnt shrink back in the least and resisted head-on. Pi, pi, pa, pa The sound of fists and feet shing echoed by his ears. After theirst fight, Leonard Churchill had be very familiar with Abels boxing style. While he was still somewhat less skilled in technique, knowing oneself and the enemypensated for that shoring to some extent. In the short-term battle, the winner couldnt be determined. Both used a style of fighting that brought fist to flesh, making it exceptionally intense. All kinds of Martial Skills, Fist Methods, and wrestling techniques were employed; all killing moves were brought out. Fists, palms, knees, elbows for Fighters, every part of their body was a deadly weapon. Enhanced by Martial Skills, they were even more lethal than weapons, often leading to death or disability upon contact. Their ovepping shadows grew faster, engaging in fierce battle throughout the hundreds of square meters of the training area. Under such fiercebat, the cement-poured walls and thend looked as if they had been bombarded by cannons. It didnt take long for the area to be aplete mess. Chunks of stone were scattered everywhere, and the ground was pockmarked. With a thud, Leonard Churchill was sent flying, mming into the wall and creating cracks that spread like a spider web. Although fresh blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his smile only grew brighter. His eyes held firm and profound determination, as if they possessed the wisdom to see through all deception.
    The battle was particrly grueling. As he had anticipated, if he didnt transform into a Werewolf, this Abel indeed had a slight chance of survival. But it was precisely this kind of do-or-die struggle that made both sides reveal their hidden cards more frequently. Enlightenment was being refreshed non-stop.
    Youve observed Curse Power Gang, skillprehension +154 Youveprehended Mastery of Air Technique, proficiency +116 You gain experience +43 in battle, Tiger Cannon Fist Lv1 (88/300) During the battle, youve gained proficiency +113 in Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm This was exactly what Leonard Churchill was waiting for. Abels fighting skills were honed in a life-and-death struggle, something that Skill Cards couldnt grant. Post-Demonic Solution, Leonard Churchill could visibly see his proficiency surging, and he had learned most of Abels signature moves. For the skills he had already acquired, proficiency skyrocketed even further. Tiger Cannon Fist, Gun Leg, Sixteen Style of High Fist and even Curse Power Gang, all of these trademark moves of Abel were now fully mastered. This was precisely what Leonard Churchill had anticipated and desired. But now that he had acquired what he wanted, what he was looking forward to the most was the unleashing of Abels long-held-back new Mystery, muttering to himself from time to time, Isnt it ready to unleash yet?
    He had also noticed that Abel was still building up power, surely waiting for the opportunity to deliver a strike that would kill with one blow! Heh heh Leonard Churchill, far from feeling endangered upon realizing this, was actually looking forward to the opponents use of the technique. Abels Curse Power was evidently more abundant than Leonard Churchills, and theoretically, if things dragged on, Abel had a chance to win. However, as time passed, Abel also realized that Leonard Churchill hadpletely copied his moves. The thought of being utterly drained and exploited felt like a naked humiliation. Abel knew he was also a human target for the other. The battle continued for quite some time until finally, he seized the opportunity. That long-awaited Mystery wasunched with a punch. The blood-red Skeleton that whirled around his fist was like a tiger released from its seal, surging forward tumultuously. Here ites! Leonard Churchill sensed the sudden volcanic surge of Killing Intent and realized that his opponent was making his final stand. He had to admit that fighting an enemy with such rich experience required him to be fully alert, never to take the opponent lightly.
    Abel had sought out a very subtle moment for this punch, making it inescapable. Yet Leonard Churchill also had his own ace in the hole. The Fighter Professional Sequence specialized in the three main attributes of Strength, Tenacity, and Physique, following the semi-tank professional route. However, Leonard Churchills physical attributes were not just strong in these three aspects; he was strong in all attributes! He also possessed the extraordinary Agility akin to that of an assassin! With a snap, the sound of the air exploding. As the punch suddenly surged toward him, Leonard Churchills feet fiercely pushed against the ground, and his entire body swiftly movedterally by more than ten meters. ording to his calctions, this should have been more than enough to evade that Mystery punch. However, just as Leonard Churchill retreated, his expression changed in an instant. He then realized that he had miscalcted! Not good! A Directional Mystery! Leonard Churchill saw that retreating not only didnt help him avoid the punch, but the blood-red ghastly Skeleton only grewrger in his vision, and he immediately sensed that something was amiss.
    The punch had actually locked onto his trajectory? Chapter 617: 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method_4 Chapter 617: Chapter 208 The Origin of the Gluttony Secret Method_4 How could this be! Its true that magic spells have some sort of targeting that locks onto a persons spirit, but how can martial skills have anything that locks onto a target? Yet the reality was right before his eyes. In that instant, Abels charged punch urately hit Leonard Churchills chest as he was rapidly retreating. Despite that, Leonard Churchill still carefully observed every detail of Abels movements, and enlightenment appeared simultaneously: You have observed Ralfs Divine Fist Mystery, skillprehension +99 When the fist touched the skin, a boom resounded, like a gun misfiring. Leonard Churchills entire chest cavity copsed under that monstrous force, and a pervasive killing intent rampaged within his chest, about to kill him on the spot. Bang! The force of the follow-through sted Leonard Churchill out like a punching bag, creating a hole several meters in diameter in the wall.
    Pfft~ Leonard Churchill, like a burst balloon, spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with viscera. However, the consumption of that charged punch was significant, and after throwing the punch, Abel stood weakened on the spot, with no strength left to pursue and deliver another strike. He looked expectantly at the hole in the wall, murmuring, Is he dead However, he was disappointed. At that moment, the training ground resonated with a wild, mockingughter. It was aughter that seemed to ridicule the enemy and also to ridicule oneself. Tsk tsk So thats how it is, Leonard Churchill pulled himself out of the rubble, looked at the crater in his chest, andughed brilliantly, showing off a mouthful of bloodstained white teeth. He had been waiting so long for that punch. And that punch did not disappoint. Just now, he was really on the verge of death. That guy had been building up power for so long, he had already calcted that even if he transformed into a werewolf, the punch would still surely hit. What a scheme! What a mystery! Unfortunately, Leonard Churchill also noticed that Abel had just learned it recently, the umted killing intent was not dense enough, and the punchs power fell just a bit short. If the skill proficiency had been a bit higher, maybe it would have indeed killed him with one strike. You bet, you bear the consequences. Leonard Churchill didnt feel the least bit of fear; on the contrary, his spirit was excited.
    He found this life-and-death thrill to be the biggest surprise Abel had brought him today. He had never thought that this guy could threaten his own life. Tsk tsk, you really cant underestimate anyone. Leonard Churchill walked out of the hole with a smile.
    With just a few steps, the wound on his chest had already healed. If it were anyone else, even at Third Tier, they would have undoubtedly died from that punch. Too bad Leonard Churchill knew the Secret Skill, Curse of Immortality. As long as he didnt die instantly, he wouldnt die. Such a battle was worth it! Leonard Churchill truly felt this gamble was worth it. However, Abel, who was already drained of strength, looked on with an ashen face. He could not have imagined someone surviving that punch. But with things as they were, he knew his death was certain. Leonard Churchill approached him, murmuring, A prediction on the level ofws? Infallible, huh. Prophecy, or something else He didnt expect the other party to exin anything. But he had already seen through the Ralfs Divine Fist Mystery, recognizing its extremely high caliber. There could be no more surprises from Abel, now that he had used hisst move. Themotion from the fight was significant, and a crowd had already gathered outside the training ground. Leonard Churchill directly asked, Where did you learn your Breathing Method from?
    Hehe Abelughed bitterly. He had already guessed the intent of the question and did not intend to break the agreement, replying lightly, Sinless City, Upper State Prison. With that said, the former king of underground fights in Sinless City decisively allowed his Curse Power to flow backward, dying instantly. Leonard Churchill looked at Abel, who hadmitted suicide on the spot, with an expressionless face. It was normal for fighters who came up from such a fighting scene to have such a resolve towards death. But upon hearing that Upper State Prison from the others mouth, Leonard Churchills brows slightly furrowed. What did it mean? The Gluttony Secret Method was obtained in the prison? Was there a master, or some ssic Books, Relics? Considering that even Lord Nine Brown had been wary of that predecessor, there must be a big shot in the prison, right? But why would such a figure be in prison? Leonard Churchill didnt dwell on it, as the people at the door hearing the fight had ended were now approaching.
    Normally, if Leonard Churchill had killed someone and wanted to flee, it would be impossible. But he was already prepared, quickly securing the Spoils of War from Abels body and examining the corpses details. The corners of Leonard Churchills mouth lifted slightly as he twisted his joints around, producing a series of crisp sounds. When he looked up again, his whole skeletal frame and appearance had already transformed into an Abel. Even the grim temperament was identical. Chapter 618: 209: Ambush of the 13 Masked Knights Chapter 618: Chapter 209: Ambush of the 13 Masked Knights Boss, is there a problem? The underling at the door, hearing the silence from the training room, tentatively spoke up to ask. But due to Abels rule not to disturb his practice, no one dared to rashly barge in. Leonard Churchills hearing was exceptionally sharp; he could even hear the sound of the guns bolt being pulled back. Clearly, arge group of people had gathered at the door. Yet he did not panic at all, and simply stuffed Abels body into the Storage Ring, then walked over and directly opened the door. Click As the heavy iron door swung open, he was met with the sight of over twenty tense Brotherhood members, each armed with knives and guns, as if facing a formidable enemy. These people also saw the Abel with a fierce aura, and one by one they sighed in relief. The disguise was wless.
    No one suspected a thing. Leonard Churchill swept a cold nce over the group, looking dissatisfied with the interruption, and said in a deep voice, Scarface, what is it? Beforeing here, he had already obtained detailed information about the Brotherhood in Lion City from the information merchant. Having reviewed the information, he could nearly name every person in front of him. The leader was Abels right-hand man, who also used to be a backbone of the Brotherhoodcalled Scarface Rockywhose strength was not bad. Hearing Abel speak, this guy awkwardly said, Ah nothing, boss. We just heard a lot of noise just now and thought we thought Leonard Churchill cut off their spection, casually exining, I ran into a fool who couldnt see the obvious. Hes been killed. Oh~ Upon hearing this, the gang members realized what happened. Their gazes briefly flickered past the mess behind the door to the training grounds, and they unconsciously swallowed their saliva, singing the leaders praises: The boss is mighty. Leonard Churchill didnt borate further, after all, they were his brothers. His face expressionless, he simply replied, Dont disturb me while Im practicing unless its necessary. Hearing this, Scarface Rocky led everyone in an apologeticugh: Yes, boss! Since he was impersonating Abel, Leonard Churchill didnt want to talk too much and reveal himself, so with a wave of his hand, he signaled everyone to leave and then closed the door again. Seeing that their boss was alright, the group didnt think too much about it. They shouted as they left, their words betraying their lingering admiration. I told you, how could our boss have any trouble? But, the bosss fist techniques are indeed getting more powerful After previously encountering Robin Smith, the detective who notices the finest details, Leonard Churchill grew a bit more cautious. Having closed the door, he calmly dealt with the corpses in the training grounds, obscuring any traces of battle that might expose his true identity. While cleaning up, he also pondered over the loot from the recent duel. His prolonged surveince of Abel hadnt been in vain; the duel had indeed been quite lucrative.
    Not only had his martial skills improved by a tier, but he had also nearly perfectly replicated Abels fighting techniques. Heh, found it. Leonard Churchill searched through the Storage Ring and, aside from some money and potions, he also found what he was looking fora secret manual. This was the Gluttony Breathing Method that Abel had been practicing.
    However, flipping through it, Leonard Churchill was greatly disappointed. The more he read, the deeper his frown became. Beyond the twelve mantras he already knew, there was some additional content. But now, with a deep understanding of Gluttony, he instantly spotted the problem. This was one of the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills. The first twelve tiers were correct, but the subsequent ones were clearly pieced together haphazardly. They were too superficial. If the initial secret skills were of Legendary Quality, thetter ones were at best Silver. Leonard Churchill thought perhaps he had misunderstood something, but upon activating the Demonic Solution, his heightened senses confirmed the noticeable disparity in quality between the earlier andter mantras. After a moments thought, an idea crossed his mind: Could it be that Abel came up with the rest on his own? Leonard Churchills eyelid twitched involuntarily. It seemed the only usible exnation for such a stark difference in quality. Certainly, Abel had not fully mastered the Gluttony secret skill and had then cobbled together the additional levels of mantras himself?
    Leonard Churchills expression became quite strange. He scrutinized the content of the manual in his hand, finding many handwritten cultivation insights and thoughts, confirming his suspicion. The subsequent mantras had indeed beenposed by the man himself! However, given Abel had advanced to the Third Tier with only the sparse resources of Sinless City, his talents were evidently notcking. Regrettably, the man had been too resolute in his self-destruction, leaving no chance to interrogate him. Fortunately, Leonard Churchill now knew the origin of the Gluttony Breathing Method. Sinless City, Upper State Prison. But considering the attitude of Lord Nine Brown, who spoke of a senior before, Leonard Churchill guessed that the secret skill might not be easy to obtain. Since he already had a rough idea of where to start, he could slowly find a way after returning to Sinless City. Leonard Churchill did not dwell on the issue of the Breathing Method anymore; he rubbed his chest where it still throbbed from the punch. To maintain the authenticity of his disguise, he had not allowed his injuries to fully heal. The punch hed taken to his chest was still aching.
    His thoughts shifted to another matter, and he mused, However, how did Abel manage to learn this Mystery of Ralfs Divine Fist? There was no manual for cultivating the skill in the Storage Ring, so this martial skill must have been either a Skill Card or taught by someone. Leonard Churchill also felt it was a pity. The punch that had shattered his Body Protection Curse Seal and Tyrant Body Secret Method was the strongest he had ever encountered. Chapter 619: 209 Ambush: 13 Masked Knights_2 Chapter 619: Chapter 209 Ambush: 13 Masked Knights_2 Moreover, directional Martial Skills were something Leonard Churchill heard about for the first time. He figured Abel must have stumbled upon some good fortune, probably finding a Skill Card in the Relics. After tidying up the scene, Leonard swaggered out of the training ground. He locked the door and signaled his subordinates not to enter and clean up. It wouldnt pose any issues for a short period. On his way up, everyone in the Iron Fist Gambling Hall recognized Abel, and ttery flooded his ears from all sides. Leonard found it quite fascinating. He himself was a professional actor, but this performance was a whole new experience. Unlike thest disguise as the unacquainted Baron Charles, this time was not just impersonation, but substitution.
    It felt like a new role-ying game, in this moment, he truly was Abel. He greatly enjoyed this sensation of taking over another persons life story. As if an extra callous and indifferent gang character emerged in his soul, once integrated, he became apletely different person. Everyone around him were acquaintances of Abel. There was a thrilling sensation that if he didnt perform well, things would immediately go awry. Originally, Leonards n was to kill and leave, but now he relished the feeling of a perfect performance. He thought, maybe he should help himself to Abels little treasury? Now that Lion City was thriving, this guy Abel was a gang leader in town, surely he had all sorts of ill-gotten goodies. What if there were Mystery Cards like the previous one, wouldnt it be a missed opportunity? With that in mind, Leonard wasnt in a hurry to leave anymore. He made his way to the basement on the second floor below ground, where his second-inmand, Scarface Rocky, greeted him: Boss, are you done with your training? Leonard nodded indifferently: Yeah. Scarface Rocky seemed to have something important to report, and immediately said, Just now, Mangy Dog sent over another batch of goods, its already in the basement of Ninth District. Yeah. Leonard was unsure of the goods the man referred to, but he responded ambiguously nheless. Hearing the nickname Mangy Dog, he recalled a notoriously infamous human trafficker in the underworld. It wasnt strange for the Brotherhood to be in the human trafficking business. Speaking of which, Scarface Rocky, with a suggestive eyebrow wiggle, said, Heh heh, I picked out a couple of good ones for you, boss. Take a look and see if they catch your eye. Yeah.
    Leonard listened with an expressionless face, neither rejecting nor acknowledging, as he wasnt quite familiar with Abels private life. However, considering the second-inmands attitude, it should be something not to be refused. Leonard made sure to understand Abels routine; even on a normal day in the training ground, he would leave after just a few hours. Not wanting to linger, he exited the doors of Iron Fist Gambling Hall, leading a gang of underlings as they hit the streets towards Ninth District.
    In the newly built Lion City, the urban roads hardly had any names and were mostly numbered. Ninth District was considered a mid-tier district, and now that Abel was a man of status, his apartment was located there. Before long, the party arrived by car. At 16 Ninth District stood a ck building. Leonard had thought about staking out Abels ce before. But it was close to the Lady District, and a fight there could easily rm the Lionheart Familys patrolling guards. Now with the man dead, he wanted to see if there was anything valuable in Abels home. Their motorcycles stopped at the entrance, where two fairly presentable maids were already waiting. Having servants was the norm for higher-ups, and it looked like Abel was also trying to clean up his act and squirm his way into the upper echelons, at least hed learned how to put on airs. Once home, the henchmen dispersed. Leonard approached the entrance and heard the two maids bow and greet him: Master, youre back. He didnt speak, simply walked straight in. However, it was in that instant that his Werewolf instincts suddenly alerted him to a hint of danger.
    Eh Is that killing intent? Leonard clearly sensed the killing intent, yet he continued to walk undisturbed. The killing intent was revealed too soon, suggesting it wasnt from too formidable a presence. Sure enough, the moment he stepped into the entrance hall, a gust of transparent air above began to twist. The stealthy assassin suddenlyunched an attack, like a ghost, a dagger violently thrust toward Leonards neck. A Second Tier assassin, huh? Seeing the swirling Curse Power, Leonard assessed that the person above was a rather normal Second Tier assassin. With a surprise attack, there was a slim chance to kill Abel, a Third Tier fighter. But for Leonards keen sense, once detected, there was no chance at all. This person came to assassinate Abel, and of course, Leonard wouldnt deal a lethal blow. He dodged the dagger and with a punch wreathed in ck Curse Power, he intentionally used Abels signature move, Tiger Cannon Fist. This punch struck the assassins chest through the air, eliciting a muffled grunt; the assant could no longer stand. The figure beneath the cloak was petite and graceful; was the assassin a woman?
    The sudden appearance of the assassin panicked Scarface Rocky and his remaining underlings who hadnt left yet. They quickly drew their guns and swarmed over: Boss. Leonard didnt want to make a big fuss and waved them off. An assassin in the hands of the Brotherhood was surely doomed, but he didnt n to handle this one that way, and had to make up an excuse to take her inside: I have questions for her. Yes, boss. The underlings took his words at face value. It wasmonce for gangs to deal with those seeking revenge. Leonard grasped the person, hoisting her over his shoulder, and entered the apartment. Chapter 620: 209 Ambush: Thirteen Masked Knights_3 Chapter 620: Chapter 209 Ambush: Thirteen Masked Knights_3 He headed upstairs to the second floor. Leonard Churchill saw two women shivering in the bedroom, stripped naked, and felt no interest. He carried the assassin straight into the master bedroom and instructed the maids not to disturb them. Entering the bedroom, Leonard tossed the person onto the bed and then began to search for a secretpartment in the room. After looking around, he heard some noises from the bed behind him. Without turning his head, he said, I know you should have recovered by now. If I were you, it would be best not to try anything again. Leonard had no intention of making things difficult for the assassin. He thought she would realize the difference in their strengths and slip away quietly. However, unexpectedly, the female assassin charged at him again without hesitation. She looked desperate to fight to the death. This time there was no need for pretense, Leonards Agility attribute was pushed to the limit. He twisted his body and blocked the dagger with one hand, and then grabbed the assassin by the neck.
    He originally wanted to keep her quiet for a while, but knocking her out didnt seem like a good option either. He would need to leave after finding what he was looking for, so carrying an unconscious burden would be inconvenient. But looking at those eyes filled with intense hatred, Leonard suddenly became curious as to what grievance made her risk her life to kill Abel, and he casually asked, Why do you want to kill me? The female assassin knew she probably wouldnt survive today and didnt hide anything, cursing, You damned bastard, what have you Brotherhood guys done with my partner! It sounded like the Brotherhood had killed her teammate? For Leonard, this was not news. As gangs often killed to silence people, encountering vendettas was nothing unusual. He lost interest upon hearing this and simply said, I dont want to kill you. So it would be best for you to stay calm. Leonard was slightly troubled and punched her in the abdomen again. It wasnt a serious injury, but it should keep her quiet for a short while. He resumed his search for the secretpartment. With no sign of the Brotherhoods men, Leonard started to search thoroughly. Watching this, the assassin was bewildered. Didnt it look like he was here to steal? But wasnt this the viins own home? Yet hatred still made her furiously angry, What exactly have you done with my partner! I know they are here! Leonard wasnt interested in listening to the curses, as, by that time, he had found the secretpartment behind a painting. Being well-read paid off, as he was very proficient in architecture. He easily identified the inconspicuousyer that others might overlook. Hey, found it!
    Leonard looked at the safe. He took out the keychain from Abels Storage Ring and started trying them. After several attempts, he found the right one. With a click, the safe opened, and Leonard saw many valuables inside.
    Cards, materials, jewelry, stock and bond certificates, bank deposit slips As Leonard had guessed, the now-wealthy Abel had items of considerable value inside. However, Leonard wasnt interested in the treasure; his attention was drawn by a moon ne. Enlightenment also hinted: You are exempt from one instance of faith pollution directed towards the Ancient God Arachne. Eh? An artifact from the Silver Moon Sect? Leonard was genuinely surprised. He had never imagined finding such an item in Abels safe. Just like a cross, Ancient God Devotees often had some symbolic essories. And having infiltrated the Silver Moon Sect for some time, Leonard knew very well that this kind of jewelry was the mark of a Silver Moon Believer. But how could Abel, a gang member, be an Ancient God Devotee? And upon closer inspection, next to the artifact, there was a stone tablet. The tablet bore the impression of a small figure in the pose of throwing a punch. Leonard focused on the stele, as if mesmerized, with a profound and rich ancient aura washing over him.
    It was like something unearthed from a tomb, still bearing some Transcendent properties. This tablet was not simple! After looking for two seconds, Leonard suddenly realized: Mystery of Ralfs Divine Fist? Wasnt this the same skill previously used by Abel? But it was at the first nce of that stone tablet that Leonard was most shocked. Abel had not used a Skill Card, but learned that Martial Skill from the stone tablet? Impossible How could he have quickly mastered such a clearly difficult Mystery Martial Skill in such a short time? But then his eyes caught the Silver Moon ne again. In an instant, Leonard understood something, and his thoughts flowed freely! This guy really is a Silver Moon Believer! Leonard also realized why Abel had suddenlyprehended the sinister Mystery of Ralfs Divine Fist. It turns out he had used the power of the Ancient Gods faith.
    It was simr to when gue Doctor Hensenprehended the Secret Skill of Cellr Activity Boiling. Humans were originally unable to understand High-level Demon Language. But with the Demon Gods cognitive blessing, he managed to decipher some content from the bronze piece and learned some of the skills uses. Abel too had learned the Mystery through the power of faith. Having realized this, Leonard suddenly felt that something about the situation wasnt quite right. The leader of the Silver Moon Sect wasst surrounded and attacked by X Bureaus experts in the Deep pitsecret realm, certainly not meeting a good end. Hunchbacked Old Cook had also fled with severe injuries. Leonard thought these Ancient God Devotees should have calmed down by now, but who would have thought Abel was a Silver Moon Believer? When you see one cockroach, there may be a swarm in the dark. Thinking again about the arrest warrant, and that Cami and Noah Wright were also wanted, the information was almost certainlying from Old Cook. Chapter 621: 209 Ambush of the 13 Fake Masked Knights_4 Chapter 621: Chapter 209 Ambush of the 13 Fake Masked Knights_4 Leonard Churchill felt that things were gettingplicated. As his thoughts whirled and curses rang in his ears, a sh of inspiration struck him, and he turned to ask, What did you just say? Your partner is here? The female assassin snorted coldly, her expression screaming you know very well what Im talking about. Leonards eyes moved swiftly, and a n crystallized in his mind. He said directly, If your partner is not dead yet, I might be able to help you rescue her. But first, you have to tell me what happened. The female assassin was also very puzzled by Leonards strange attitude, but she quickly understood and eximed in surprise, Youre not Abel! Who the hell are you?! She had an epiphany. No wonder this guy had been searching for hiddenpartments and inserted the wrong key. Most importantly, upon reflection, he had clearly pulled his punches when they fought just now. If that was the ruthless gangster, it would have been impossible.
    No wonder! This guy was also an imposter. Suddenly, she felt as though there might be a turning point. Leonard didnt want to waste time exining and said indifferently, Ill only ask once. If you dont want to talk, then fend for yourself. He had already acquired what he needed, and if he didnt hear anything of interest, he had no desire to linger. Although the female assassin was still full of doubts, she had no other options but to quickly say, Im from the Great Sword Hunters Group! A few days ago With that, Leonard understood. It turned out a hunting team had been tricked by human traffickers from the ck Market, and the whole team had then disappeared. This woman had avoided the disaster because she had been on a separate mission at the time. Later investigations revealed that the traffickers had taken them to Abel, which was thest piece of news. After hearing her out, Leonard asked, So, can you confirm that your teammates are still here? The assassin replied, Yes! I share a type of bloodline secret skill connection with a member of my team. Ive confirmed theyre nearby, likely in some underground chamber. Thats why I cant pinpoint the exact location. Leonard already had a clue. He initially thought Abel trafficked people just for the money. Now that he knew this guy was an Ancient God Devotee, he suddenly understood what those people were used for. Given the habits of the Silver Moon Sect, they would surely have been used as sacrifices. As Leonard stored the items from the safe into his Storage Ring, he said, I think I know where it is. Come with me. Although the female assassin felt this person was very deliberate, she had no choice but to agree, Okay!
    Leonard didnt waste words and immediately carried her out of the apartment. On his way over, his underling had mentioned the warehouse basement was at Number 11 in the Ninth District. Leonard headed straight there and opened the apartment used as a storage warehouse. However, upon entering, he didnt find anyone.
    ording to the scar-faced man, there should have been a batch of goods here. Leonard didnt believe it was empty. Instead, there was a highly sophisticated Spell Barrier in ce. Since it was a basement, Leonard made his way down. He quickly discovered a hidden door in the basement. Opening the hidden door, Leonard walked in. Before long, the female assassin on his shoulder said, My teammates are inside! Leonard signaled her to keep quiet and to close off her senses as much as possible. They proceeded inside. Descending about several dozen meters, they reached very deep underground. There were some barrier runes on the surrounding rock walls. Familiar with the Silver Moon Church, Leonard guessed from the setup that there must be an altar below. Sure enough, the familiar, nauseating scent became progressively more intense.
    The first time Leonard visited a Silver Moon Church base, he had smelled this odor of living flesh being yed. The Enlightenment prompt also showed up: You are exempt from a minor spirit contamination assault. It seems Ive arrived. Beneath the staircase was a space resembling a dungeon. There were a few crude cells. Leonard Churchill hadnt walked far when a cloaked figure appeared, questioning him, Why have youe? Didnt we tell you to stay away as much as possible if theres nothing important? Leonard knew he was now Abel and casually replied, Caught an assassin, thought he might be useful, so I brought him over. The cloaked figure nced over: Hmm. Second Tier sacrifices were rare. The two then walked in. Upon entering, he saw that the room held over a hundred people. They were all unconscious as if injected with an anesthetic. On the other side of the cells, a familiar scene unfolded before him. Although dim, Leonard could see clearly that dozens of yed bodies were hanging in midair.
    This was indeed the Silver Moon Sects altar. Those people were conducting their profane sacrifices again. Leonard cast a nce around the corner of his eye to confirm there were no experts in the stronghold. There were a total of three cloaked figures, two were skinning corpses, and one was the one before him. The situation looked like they were at most Second Tier. As expected. After all, there were not many true experts in the Silver Moon Sect that he feared. Moreover, this was the territory of the Lionheart Family. If any real expert dared to be so brazen here, they would definitely not survive once discovered. This kind of altar was likely to only have some low-level believers. The basement wasntrge, and there wasnt much to inspect. Just as Leonard was about to make his move, the cloaked figure suddenly said, The ck Market has sent word that the Thirteen Masked Knights have epted the bounty. Someone should being to assassinate that person soon. The leader has instructed you to prepare and try to lock down the whereabouts of any suspicious individuals beforehand. We cannot let anyone escape this time. Also, intensify the infiltration on the Lionheart side Leonard had onlye to check this stronghold and confirm whether Abel was with the Silver Moon Sect. Now he had unexpectedly overheard this news.
    The moment he heard about the Thirteen Masked Knights, his first thought was of Cami! Hadnt Cami mentioned going to kill someone when theyst parted ways? But the target wasnt from the Lionheart Family or the On Remnants, so what did it have to do with the Silver Moon Sect? Suddenly, Leonard felt like he understood something. The Silver Moon Sect and the On Remnants had colluded? The cloaked figure spoke again, Also, be careful with the White Family. An expert has arrived there, and the White Familys spells pose a great threat to our divine secret skill. They might have discovered some traces already. Before the figure could finish, he suddenly noticed something and eximed, Hey, this assassin is faking unconsciousness! Upon hearing this, the female assassin suddenly sprang into action. However, Leonard was faster. From behind the cloaked figure, heunched a sneak attack with a punch. With a thud, the punchnded so swiftly that the cloaked figure had no time to react, and their head exploded on the spot. At the same time, he darted forward like a phantom, and before the other two cloaked figures could respond, he struck twice more, taking both of their lives on the spot. Seeing Leonard instantly kill three people, the female assassin, knife in hand and poised for battle, was shocked and speechless. Only then did she realize just how outrageously strong this man was. Who on earth was he?! Leonard had already achieved what he promised; without further ado or any intention of staying to deal with the scene, he said, Ill leave this ce to you. The female assassin still wanted to ask something, May I know who you are She wanted to ask for a name, to perhaps return the favor someday. But that figure had already vanished. Leonard hadnt expected any form of reward, and he felt he had other matters to attend to. No matter how he looked at it, someone was waiting for Thirteen Masked Knights operatives to assassinate a person. And Cami was most likely to be that very assassin to make the move! Chapter 622: 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter Chapter 622: Chapter 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter Leonard Churchill decisively left the Secret Altar of the Silver Moon Sect. Upon reflection, it was not without clues that Abel had be an Old Days Believer. When Leonard had been undercover in the Silver Moon Sect, the goal of the Silver Moon Leader had been very clear: to get close to Young Master Kak and infiltrate the High-ranking Nobility Circle. But the Lionheart Family was not foolish and not entirely unguarded against Faith Pollution. It was hard to contaminate the core members. At present, it seemed that people from the Silver Moon Sect had already prated part of the Lionheart Family. That Silver Moon Leader, his schemes ran deep. Leonard thought about it and felt that the Silver Moon Sect was a big trouble. As for how the leader of the Great Sword Hunters Group, Bonnie, intended to save people, that was her business. He had done what he needed to do. Leonard had no intention of meddling further.
    Even if he were exposed, it didnt matter. After all, the killing of Abel could not be concealed, and the old faction of the Silver Moon was an enemy in itself. He didnt care about the additional bounty on his head. What Leonard now intended to do was to go to the Hunters Association to post encrypted information and pass the message to Cami. The Thirteen Masked Knights, although mysterious and with strongbat power, might not know the situation of the Silver Moon Sect. Old Days Believers suffered from Faith Pollution, making it very difficult to obtain information. Even a powerful official organization like the X Bureau found it hard to grasp urate information about the Silver Moon Sect. The current situation was a bitplicated. Leonard had basically confirmed that the Silver Moon Sect had already colluded with some great noble secretly or had infiltrated them. And the Silver Moon Believers, due to the reason of the God they served, possessed some special means unknown to outsiders. Leonard had no interest in those conspiracies, but he felt that Camis assassination operation might encounter troubles. After a short while, Leonard walked out of the bustling Hunters Association. The information had been posted in an encrypted recruitment manner, and Cami was very likely to see it. Having done this, Leonard breathed a sigh of relief and strolled the streets. After killing Abel and learning the origin of the Gluttony Breathing Technique, he had originally nned to return immediately to Sinless City, to go to Upper State Prison to see who that mysterious expert was. But now, ns had changed, and he decided to stay a few more days. He had also heard some news from the Information merchant about the ck Market. Lionheart City was bustling with excitement, as many High-ranking nobles and experts were present.
    The more lively it got, the more it felt like a storm was brewing. Knowing Camis character, even if she was aware of the dangers, she would still not give up the assassination. After all, it was a blood feud. And there was a legend about the Thirteen Masked Knights among the ck Market: once they took on a mission, they were bound toplete it.
    Cami and her team would definitely go, and there were people waiting for them to make their move. So, in the uing days in Lion City, there was bound to be an earth-shattering battle. Leonard was very interested in battles at such a level. With that thought, he changed his outfit and went to mingle in a tavern. Leonard had spent some time mingling in Noble Circles. He thought that if one were to assassinate High-ranking nobility, the chances were highest at public asions. Such as banquets, balls, and the like. Those venues wereplex with many people, making it easy to mix in and get close to the target. He had inquired some information from the Information merchant beforehand and learned that in two days, the Lionheart Family would host a charity auction. Almost every noble in Lion City would receive an invitation then. As a Fugitive, Leonard had to be careful at every step. He wanted to find a suitable identity to disguise himself with and sneak into the charity auction, to simply watch themotion unfold. After waiting in the tavern for quite a while,
    the street finally started to get lively. Members of the Brotherhoods Gang were raging through the streets looking for someone. While others did not know what the Gang was up to, Leonard knew that Abels death had finally been revealed. But the timing was ideal. Even if someone guessed who had done it, they would likely think that after such a long time, the killer would have already left Lion City. At the same time, he also admired the work of the female leader of the Great Sword group for not revealing their hand prematurely with so many people in tow. Leonard paid no attention to the Gang members passing by the tavern in their search, leisurely enjoying his drink. Around midnight, Leonard found his target. A man dressed in an opulent, ssical suit entered the tavern. Coincidentally, Leonard knew the man he had seen twice before at Rose Manor. A downtrodden manor lord, Baron Keton. Two dayster.
    In the wealthy district of the Eighth District. Inside avish apartment. Leonard shoved the unconscious Baron Keton into a wardrobe, and as he closed the door, he said with a smile, Im sorry, Baron, have a good rest tonight. No sooner had he spoken than the muscles on Leonards face began to shift, and within moments, he transformed into a slightly chubby, mustachioed middle-aged man. Having met this fellow twice, Leonard had memorized almost everything about this man from Radiant Star City, a major cultivator from the Bolton Family, the fifth-generation baron, during their mutual business ttery. He had tailed Keton for the past two days, observing his habits and mannerisms. Such as his likes for leering at young girls, and his constant use of a handkerchief held with a limp wrist There were now no ws to his disguise. Looking in the mirror at his reflection, Leonard tried out the ent: Oh, I am Keton, from Radiant Star City. Perhaps youve heard of the Sugar King? That was my grandfather, who once handled nearly half of the Federations southern sugar In the mirror, the mustachioed figure was animated, a spitting image of the Baron Keton he remembered. Chapter 623: 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter_2 Chapter 623: Chapter 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter_2 Even muscle twitches rendered in microexpressions were wlessly concealed. Having said that, he cracked a smile. Leonard Churchill felt he was growing increasingly fond of this game of role-ying. He changed into a fairly new-looking suit, picked up the invitation, and, with hat on head, he walked out the door. Descending the stairs, a carriage from the Lionheart Family was there to take him to the banquet hall. This charity auction was held at the Lionheart Familys stronghold, just like thest one. Lion City had been changing every single day. Lately, more and more nobles seeking fortune had been flocking here. Leonard arrived half an hour early, yet the ce was already teeming with lords anddies in fancy gowns. However, the circles of the upper ss society were limited, especially in a remote ce of exile like Sinless City.
    He had encountered many of them before at Rose Manor. The moment Leonard stepped out of the carriage, he immediately noticed tonights heightened security; his Werewolf instincts alerted him to the covert scrutiny of several High-Order card masters. But the Baron Keton he was impersonating was not daunted, already ustomed to thework and pance of the upper ss society, greeting any vaguely familiar faces with effusive ttery. With business adtion on all sides, even if the ttery missed the mark, the esteemed lords would correct him with augh, facilitating a smoother integration. When he met someone who recognized Baron Keton but whom Leonard himself did not know, he skillfully navigated the awkwardness through performance. In this way, Leonard quickly blended into tonights banquet crowd. He also noticed that several scrutinizing gazes discreetly shifted away from him. The banquet hall was abuzz with song and dance, with Leonard looking among the crowd for Cami and those who might be the main characters that evening. Shortly after Leonard got out of the carriage, an inconspicuous sedan stopped in front of the Lionheart Familys building. A girl in a ck princess dress said, Im heading up now. An old man, half of his face shrouded in darkness and indiscernible, nodded and replied, Hmm. Be careful, little Cather. Tonight will be lively. There was a touch of indulgence in his voice, yet also an authoritative air befitting someone of superior status. The girl replied obediently with a smile, Hmm. I know, Grandpa. This girl was no one else but Catherine Carter, who had been missing for some time. She was not in her original blonde, blue-eyed form, but had disguised herself as an unremarkable brte. Stepping out of the car, she nced at the family mansion, the gleam in her crystal-clear eyes briefly intensifying before vanishing. However, she quickly rposed herself, smiling radiantly as she ascended the red carpet with the butlers assistance. Oh my, Mr. Tempel, I heard your Red Deer Trading Company made a fortune in Summer Shepherd City with all the good stuff you acquired recently
    Sir Moriah, long time no see. Ive heard your familys Hunting Team has ns to explore the Relics In the banquet hall, the waltz yed beautifully. Leonard mingled in the crowd without attracting any undue attention.
    As time passed, more and more people filled the dance hall. Leonard spotted some key individuals. After all, this was the Lionheart Familys home turf. Many direct descendants of the Lionheart Family attended, such as Young Master Kak from the Main Branch, Miss Seven Sevia, as well as Catherines elder brother Herman and third brother Mandel These offspring of great nobles were surrounded by High-ranking nobility. Leonard also noted Vivian White, an old acquaintance by Kaks side. He also paid extra attention to a few people wearing buttons with the unique noble emblem of the White Family. In a real fight, these individuals would all be his enemies. He listened in. Their conversation revolved primarily around the development of Relics and provided no substantial information. The so-called charity auction was just a pretense for social interaction within the upper ss society. They met, exchanged resource information, sold some items, and symbolically donated a bit of money to the lower ss. It was a win-win for everyone. Leonard nced at the auction list; all quality items from the Relics, but nothing of necessity to him. He was there for the spectacle and had no intention of participating
    He hadnt seen Cami nor did he know if she had slipped in or chosen today to act. After scanning the room, Leonard still couldnt spot the likely target of Camis assassination. He conjectured that Camis most desired target, the one the Lionheart Family feared, would undoubtedly include Catherines father, the Carlo, head of the Second house, known as the Golden Lion. These thoughts were crossing his mind when Leonard suddenly murmured to himself, I wonder how Catherine Carter is doing now There had been no word from her since Tracy Garcias mother saved her. Now, with people like Young Master Kak present, he thought it unlikely Catherine would show up. But as fate would have it, just as Leonard pondered about the Silver Mist Rose, a peripheral nce caught sight of a young nobledy in a ck dress who seemed to have noticed him. Their eyes met. Leonard watched the girl in the ck dress hesitate for an instant before she started walking towards him? Catherine Carter did not recognize the disguised Leonard Churchill as Baron Keton. However, upon entering the venue, her Fate Coin started to tremble.
    After sessfully forming a Hero fate and being recognized by the Demon God, her abilities had greatly improved. This allowed her to confirm that the coins trembling was due to the presence of someone significant. After searching through the crowd, Catherine saw a man with an inconspicuous mustache. She was initially uncertain of who this man was, but at the moment their eyes met, the coin between her fingers trembled violently again. Chapter 624: 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter_3 Chapter 624: Chapter 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter_3 Catherine Carter suddenly realized that this guy might be someone she knew. Indeed, she knew Baron Keton, but only from dance parties. Since the Destiny Coin hinted at it, he clearly was an important person. Then this guy was absolutely not any Baron Keton. A disguise? Daring to disguise himself so boldly to get in, the first reaction in Catherine Carters mind was, Has that guye? Thinking this, Catherine headed straight over and said, Baron Keton, long time no see, may I have this dance with you? Leonard Churchill looked at the ck-dressed girl before him with some confusion in his mind. He didnt know this woman.
    His first thought was that she was an old acquaintance of Baron Keton. The private lives of the upper-ss society are chaotic, and its normal for nobles to have multiple lovers. Leonard had no slip-ups that could reveal his disguise and readily epted, Of course. He extended his hand in a gentlemanly manner and led the ck-dressed girl into the dance floor, blending into the throngs of dancers. Although Leonard had a smile on his face, he remained silent, initially intending to wait for the other party to speak, to verify her rtionship with Baron Keton before figuring out how to respond. However, looking at those eyes that were also sizing him up, he became puzzled: What was this woman trying to confirm? Looking into those eyes, Leonard felt an extremely familiar sensation. While pupil colors could be disguised, the light deep within the eyes that pointed directly to the soul could not lie if it was someone very familiar. Moreover from the perspective of a professional actor, that lofty and resolute re was not something an average noble girl would possess. Before Leonard could observe any more, the ck-dressed girl chuckled teasingly as if she had confirmed something, Havent recognized me yet? Upon hearing these suggestive words, Leonard suddenly knew that the other party was also in disguise. Moreover, speaking in that tone, he immediately realized that she knew him, not Keton. Leonard guessed in a sh, Miss Carter? Catherine didnt n to tease him any further and directly said, When I heard that Abel had been killed a few days ago, I guessed it was you. But I didnt expect you didnt leave Lion City and have evene here. He received her telepathic message with a self-mocking smile, truly being recognized again. But he didnt think Catherine had seen through his disguise. After receiving a tip-off from the famous detective Robin Smithst time, he paid even more attention to the details of his disguise, and his current performance was almost wless. Besides, Leonard knew that Catherine held a special relic, the Fate Coin.
    That thing had some magical effects. Such as divination. Nevertheless, being recognized didnt seem to bother Leonard.
    Having shared life-and-death experiences, their rtionship could not be considered distant. Leonard also had a good impression of the noble miss who once seemed to him like a caged bird. Moreover, seeing the rather in-looking ck-dressed girl before him, his expression became more yful. This was the Lionheart Familys stronghold, and Catherine had disguised herself to get in as the Elder Miss? It seemed she was here to stir things up as well. Speaking in the tone of friends meeting, Catherine casually asked, What brings you here? Leonard replied honestly, Just here to watch the excitement. Catherine raised an eyebrow slightly, which did fit his character. Leonard also asked in return, And what about you, Miss Carter? Catherine didnt hide her intentions and bluntly said, To kill a few people. Oh? Leonard heard the killing intention beneath her calm tone and suddenlyughed. Without asking, he knew who she came to kill.
    During thest Hero Trial, those from the Carter family were not peaceful, and Young Master Kak wasnt the only one who got surrounded and attacked. Now having survived, naturally, it was time to seek revenge. And tonight, everyone was present; it was an opportunity to settle scores in one fell swoop. Tsk tsk, the nobility is indeed chaotic. Leonard felt that the night would likely be filled with excitement. But the moment he saw Catherine show up, he was almost convinced that Cami would most likely appear tonight. He even suspected that Catherine intended to take advantage of the chaos tomit her killings. The womans strategic acumen was by no means weak. The two didnt discuss this topic further, after exchanging a few words, they both had a good idea of the others intentions. Catherine brought up something else, Thanks to you and your friend, I survivedst time. Leonard listened and smiled nomittally. It was Tracy Garcias mother who had saved the two, so he didnt dare take credit. But he didnt borate further.
    What he was actually thinking about was something else. Suddenly, Leonard said, By the way, do you know that Abel was from the Silver Moon Sect? Yes. After you killed Abel, I heard some news and got to know about that Silver Moon stronghold. Catherines expression also turned somewhat serious. She pondered for a moment before saying, He was a spy the Silver Moon Sect wanted to ce within our Lionheart family to infiltrate us. But it seems that the On Remnants are behind it. The Lionheart Family was a top-tier noble house; their intelligencework was naturally more urate than what Leonard could guess. Hearing that the On Remnants were implicated, despite his suspicions, he looked puzzled, Oh? Catherine would not normally divulge such top-secret information to others, but since it was Leonard who wanted to know, she responded, Those On Remnants are very ambitious. They seem to want to use faith to restore their country. Leonard frowned slightly upon hearing this. Faith pollution was an absolute civilization-ending disaster for card masters. Chapter 625: 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter_4 Chapter 625: Chapter 210: Goodbye Catherine Carter_4 The On Dynasty is using such tactics to restore their country? Catherine Carter exined with a remark, The specifics are not clear yet. After all, the On Remnants hold almost all the top-secret documents of the Old Continent. Moreover, increasingly more evidence indicates that the On Dynasty has direct ties to the Taron ancient country, which perished three thousand years ago. Even todays On Royal Family is the descendant of the Augustan Royal Family of the Taron Dynasty! ???? Leonard Churchills thoughts became vivid upon hearing this. He had thought it was just faith pollution by the Ancient God Sect, but he didnt expect it to be tied up with such historical secrets. This made things moreplicatedit was no longer simply a matter of faith. If todays On Royal Family really is the descendants of the Royal Family of Augustus from three thousand years ago, then the On Remnants might not only have the documents of the Old Continent but also possibly the secrets of the Great Catastrophe, as well as some true Transcendent secrets rted to divinity? Hiss Leonard Churchill took a sharp inward breath. He felt as though he was seeing a menacing lion lying in wait, and when it awoke, the entire Federation would face a devastating blow.
    Under such circumstances, did the Lionheart Family still dare to share their meal with the On Remnants? Catherine Carter seemed to guess Leonard Churchills thoughts and exined, We only just learned of this information, much of which is spection. And my father is in a difficult position right now. With the Main Branch and the White Family joining forces, we also had to makepromises. Listening, Leonard Churchill guessed as much. He had no interest in political intrigue it didnt matter who came to power. But faith pollution was a big problem indeed. However, unexpectedly, Catherine Carter then added indifferently, But once I take power, these issues will be dealt with directly. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill turned his gaze toward her and a smile slowly curved his lips. Her words were calm, yet they carried an undeniable dominion of arrogance. Tsk tsk This woman really has changed after her hero fate has solidified. After one dance, another followed. They chatted intermittently. However, as the time for the banquet neared, the big shots began to arrive in session. The most important person in Lion City at present was naturally the second house owner of the Lionheart Family, Catherine Carters father, the Golden Lion Carlo. As the host entered, everyone in the room paid their respects. But what Leonard Churchill nced at was that he saw a still-charming, beautiful woman by Carlos side. Anyone entering with Carlo was bound to be someone of significance. Leonard Churchill curiously asked, Who is that?
    It wasnt just him; almost everyone present did not recognize this mysteriousdy. However, Catherine Carter whispered into his ear, The Queen of On, Catherine. !!! The moment he heard the name, Leonard Churchill knew who Cami intended to kill that night.
    Tracy Garcia had previously told him of the tragic past of Cami, the illegitimate princess of the royal family. That Queen Catherine was a key figure. If anyone was to be called the chief culprit behind the death of Camis mother, it was the Queen of On! Since she appeared, Cami would certainlye to kill her. Hiss A sh of surprise appeared and then disappeared in Leonard Churchills eyes. He had known all along that Cami would definitely kill Catherine, so this was not a particr shock. Instead, his mind was focused on other things. Looking at Catherine Carter, disguised as a girl in a ck dress, Leonard Churchill thought back to their previous conversation. Could it be that the bounty on the ck Market was actually posted by Catherine Carter herself? To clip the wings of the On Dynasty by proxy? Its not like it was she who took action As this thought emerged, Leonard Churchill began to think it likely.
    Although Cami was ostensibly there to avenge a personal vendetta, the Thirteen Masked Knights often epted bounties to disguise their true objectives whenmitting murder. Just like Reuel Bible had analyzed before, the killing of Stan Miller in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth was because a bounty had been ced on the ck Market, prompting the Thirteen Knights to act. But in fact, it also served to hide the fact that Thirteen Knights originally wanted to create chaos in Sinless City. While its borrowing a knife to kill, it also amounts to implicit cooperation, where all parties can reach their goals. One with the name, another with the action! Upon realizing this, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly, sensing the situation he faced tonight was even moreplex than he had anticipated. Chapter 630: 212: Poker Round · Snow White Chapter 630: Chapter 212: Poker Round Snow White Who is this person? Theres a second legendary fighter in the Thirteen Masked Knights? Hiss Ive never heard of such a thing. This is bad. If four knights from the Thirteen Knights have arrived, they must be here toplete an assassination mission. But who exactly is this Lady Catherine? The onlookers watching the fourth masked figure suppress the whole scene also suddenly realized that something was very wrong. Anyone capable of casting a Domain must be a Legendary Card Master. There was a Pursuer of Light Rem among the Thirteen Knights who was a Legendary ranger, which had been recorded in the intelligence early on. But this second legend And apparently, they came with a significant background. The situation had suddenly be unfathomable.
    Originally, Leonard Churchill suspected that the Lionheart Familys behind-the-scenes nner might have taken this opportunity to severely damage the On Remnants, allowing both the Thirteen Masked Knight Organization and the On Remnants to suffer mutual losses. But now, seeing the same surprise in Catherine Carters eyes, he knew that she, the nner, also had no idea that the leader of the Thirteen Knights, Pursuer of Light, woulde. Regardless of whether they recognized him or not, the posture had already made everyone in the banquet hall feel a deadly crisis. Even guests unknowingly embroiled in todays assassination attempt realized that things were very wrong. A battle involving legendary fighters could easily shatter mountains and destroy cities; it was not something that could be casually witnessed. But now they were all trapped inside by this space barrier, with nowhere to flee. The oppressive auras of three legends and many other strong contenders shed, overwhelming for low-tier card masters to withstand. The rotund nobles turned pale, trembling like chaff. Even Leonard Churchill narrowed his eyes as he watched. If it really came down to a fight, he was also wondering where he could hide to save his life. However, it seemed like the Thirteen Knights had no intention of harming the innocent. The moment that Pursuer of Light appeared, he controlled the entire scene with his Domain that no one could understand, and with an easy smile, he looked at the crowd prepared for battle like, Dont be so tense. Im not the main character today As he spoke, a yful smile shimmered in his eyes beneath the mask. He then pulled out a Dark Gold poker card, infused it with Curse Power, and it zed brightly as he softly chanted, Poker RoundSnow White. The Dark Gold poker card scattered on the spot. And then, a magical scene unfolded. The abstract, painting-like sensory world around them once again began to change. In the blink of an eye, the guests watched as the banquet hall transformed into a lush, vast tabletop. Familiar squares appeared on it as well. Wasnt this a gambling table from a casino?
    Upon closer inspection, everyone realized that they were standing beside an enormous gambling table. Watching the mysterious Pursuer of Light in action, the original On Court Worshiper who was prepared to intervene became scared pale as he realized that he waspletely powerless against this spell, and could only watch helplessly as the massive gambling table appeared. But that was just the beginning. Before Lady Catherine Queen could react, she found herself suddenly at one end of the gambling table, turned into a gambler.
    And at the other end, Cami also appeared in the position to gamble against her. Poker RoundSnow White? Leonard Churchill was sure he hadnt misheard the name just now. Not just him, all the guests wore expressions of utter disbelief. Because that name referred to a verymon two-yer duel yed with poker on the market. Both sides of the gambler had five cards in a turn-based duel. For the first four cards, both sides drew random ones, big and small, but overall, the strength of the hands was roughly equal. The gamblers themselves assembled their cardbinations and organized the order of y. Winning meant beating the card, consuming the opponents staked chips. Finally, it was Snow White against the Queen. A battle for life or death. Simply put, the game rules meant a turn-based, one-on-one duel!
    Seeing this, Leonard Churchills expression grewplex. Because looking at the two sides of the duel, he instantly thought of the fairy tale story passed down from ancient times that was behind this poker game. It was said that once in a Kingdom, a malicious Queen, envious of a beautiful princess, had poisoned her. The princess drifted among themon people, met a righteous warrior, and then she returned with the warrior to battle against the wicked queen. In the end, righteousness triumphed over evil. Looking at the current situation, with Cami and Queen Catherine already at the table, wasnt this just like the story of the poker game? How how is this possible? Leonard Churchill did not believe this was a coincidence. Besides the fairy tale story behind the poker game, he found it remarkable, Is this forcing a melee to be a turn-basedbat? This posture suggested that the Pursuer of Light with a single spell, had forcefully changed the rules ofbat? Just before, Leonard Churchill felt that if it were a melee, Camis side might not necessarily be able to kill Lady Catherine Queen. And even if they did manage to kill her, the Thirteen Knights side would also inevitably suffer injuries. It might not be worth acting. But seeing this spell that forcibly changed the rules ofbat, itpletely solved that problem. The enemy had to y by the rules he set.
    The onlooking onlookers wouldnt be affected either. Leonard Churchill also realized that these rules were tailored by Cami; she wanted to personally kill Queen Catherine. But this move to forcibly change thebat rules was utterly astonishing. Unable to help himself, Leonard Churchill asked, What exactly is the capacity of this I am the world Domain? He had previously seen some superficial descriptions of Domain in ssic Books. Chapter 631: 212: Poker Round · Snow White_2 Chapter 631: Chapter 212: Poker Round Snow White_2 Essentially, it means that once card mastersprehend the universesws to a certain level, they can control a part of those cosmicws and use them for themselves. That controlling ability is called Domain. However, this realm is too ethereal for low-tier card masters to understand. Fortunately, there is a noble heiress with top-tier inheritance by my side. But Catherine Carter, looking at the gambling table in front of her, was just as shocked and responded, I dont know either. Leonard Churchill was surprised, You dont know? Catherine Carter: Yes. My grandfather had experienced this domain. However he also couldnt say exactly how powerful it is. He only cautioned me about the domain with two words Unsolvable.'' Unsolvable has already exined the issue. Leonard, listening, did not dwell on things he couldnt understand at the moment. But seeing this ability to change the rules, he felt increasingly strange, Could it really be that Mushroomhead?
    This move looked very familiar. Suddenly, Leonard thought of the time in the Battle of Ironforge Hero Tomb, when Noah Wrightpletely ignored the Gravitational Domain? Previously, I thought that guy had seen through the domains ws. Now it seems, perhaps this person has changed some rules? The situation suddenly took this bizarre turn. The affected guests collectively breathed a sigh of relief. But the On Remnants were all pale-faced, as they discovered no matter how they tried, they could not Demonic Solution the Poker Round gamey. Queen Catherine stood by the gambling table with a face ashen. She felt a deep humiliation. Did these Thirteen Masked Knights really think they had won? Hmph! Catherine snorted coldly. She was the Queen of On, with insights notparable to ordinary people. After all, the Illumination Secret Society was no secret in the millennia-long legacy of the On Royal Family. While others were totally confused, she was very clear about the essence of the spell. Even if she was forcibly brought into this specific rule-based gambling game, the chances of winning were fifty-fifty. Otherwise, if the games rules were forcibly changed to benefit one side, the price paid would be much greater than a directbat! In front of Catherine, four cards with colorful radiance appeared.
    Seeing the cards, her eyes shifted, showing no panic, as she contemted how to y her cards to win. Luckily, as the defender, the Queens side could y their cards in thetter two rounds. This gave her the initiative instead.
    The poker game began. Cami did not hesitate, lightly revealing the cards in front of her. The colorful poker light dissipated, slowly transforming into a human figure. A person in a hooded cloak appeared at the table, unmistakably the Lantern Bearer, Vince Lane. Seeing this S-tier fugitive suddenly appear in the field, Catherines expression was unchanged as she thought, ying this card, huh She also revealed a card. How could she not see that although this Blind Man had very special abilities after Demonic Solution, his tier was currently only fifth? The colorful card dissipated, and out came Carlo, the Golden Lion. With this y, Leonard and all the onlookers saw Catherines intention. After all, Carlo is the real deal, a four-star general of the Federation, very strong. Even though the opponent was the mysterious Lantern Bearer, Vince Lane, if he could not win, it would be impossible for him to be defeated in a short time. As soon as the two met, they vanished from the spot and immediately started shing. Boom Boom Boom
    The battle between top-tier fighters was extremely intense. However, watching themotion grow, the fluctuation of the battle did not spread beyond the gambling table. It was as if the fighters were confined to an independent space, and no matter how they fought, it would not affect the outside world. Seeing this scene, Leonard and the onlookers breathed a huge sigh of relief while marveling at the spectacle. The first round of the game seemed to be a tie for now. The second round was still the Princesss side ying first. Cami once again revealed a card, the card face dissipated, and there appeared the Night Holder, Rem, with a dagger in hand, at the gambling table. Although this first ranger lookedzily half asleep, the pressure of a legendary fighter was substantially real. With this character entering the field, if not a legend, whoever confronts will die. ording to the gamey of Poker RoundSnow White, even if it is ante, a real loss could result in a loss of fortune. Catherine was also unsure of the opponents intentions, but to be safe, she revealed another card. The luster dissipated, showing an old man in a cloak. Having already made a move, everyone knew this was that legendary earth-type card master.
    No sooner had the two revealed their cards than Rem disappeared from the scene. The cloaked elder dared not be careless, his body condensing into stone, blocking the dagger already at his neck. Legend versus legend, although it was a spellcaster versus a ranger, the oue could not be decided in a short time. This second round seemed to be a tie for the time being as well. As the attacking side, Princess Cami had used her chance to y first twice. Now it was Queen Catherines turn to lead the y. But the situation suddenly became delicate. Because everyone knew that the Princesss side had a big card whose strength was unknown, the Pursuer of Light. This really tested the yers skill in card-ying. But there was another issue, of the Thirteen Knights, only four had shown their face. One princess and three knights. But the rule was to y four knights.
    After two knight cards had been yed, the only known knight card left was the Pursuer of Light. Chapter 632: 212: Poker Round · Snow White_3 Chapter 632: Chapter 212: Poker Round Snow White_3 The fourth card was a Dark card. No one knew exactly what it was. But ording to the rules of the game, all the cards on the betting table must be people who have already shown their faces in the hall. Everyone spected there was a hidden fifth member of the Thirteen Knights. Catherine also fell into deep thought. One of the opponents two cards yed must be the famous Pursuer of Light. She wasnt foolish. Although she didnt know who the current Pursuer of Light was. But since she hadprehended that domain, she knew that whoever faced this person couldnt win. Instead of wasting her own strong cards, it would be better to sacrifice some weaker ones and at most, lose one round.
    After all, judging from her own hand, the opponents remaining Dark card probably wasnt very strong. She would y first, revealing a weaker card. If the opponent yed Pursuer of Light and won this round, she could still ensure shed lose only one round. If the opponent did not y it, it would at least be a draw. Three draws and one loss were still eptable. With that thought in mind, Catherine clicked on her third card. The colorful poker cards dispersed, and on the spacious betting table, an entire team of twenty or thirty knights suddenly appeared. Seeing this, the onlookers were surprised. Whats happening? This is a straight formed from mixed cards? Hiss, this means the other sides hand is also a mixed card? The banquet hall was notcking in guests who were proficient in these gambling methods, and upon seeing this hand, they immediately guessed. In the corner, Leonard Churchill also froze in expression. He too had been pondering what the Thirteen Knights Dark card could be. But seeing Catherine y a straight, he also realized that the Dark card might be different from what he had expected. It wouldnt always be a legendary powerhouse like before. Rather, it could be a being of not too high a tier. Mixed cards?
    Suddenly, Leonard had a bad feeling. If its on the betting table, it must be someone present here. That included himself. Conveniently, he and Cami were very close, good friends even.
    Heh heh it couldnt really be me, could it? Thinking this, Leonard grinned. That kind of silent understanding surged again, and he felt, that old friend would do something like this. He had been eager to try such a grand stage before. But he also felt he couldnt join in. Yet, looking at the current round-based system, it seemed possible? The moment the thought hit him, his fighting intent could no longer be restrained. A Clowns destiny is to dance on the stage Even if it means dying on stage, its the grandest of final bows. Moreover, Leonard was vaguely aware that theyout of this game was moreplicated than what it seemed. To be personally involved in a struggle of this level truly made his blood boil! Off to the side, Catherine Carter was also deep in meditation about what the Thirteen Knights Dark card might be. Suddenly she noticed the change in Leonards expression and awoke with a start, You dont know those people, do you?
    It was only then she realized she hadnt asked But considering her mysterious man fromst time, and everything prior, this guy had a veryplex identity and background. Heh heh Leonard tilted his head and chuckled, already responding. Because at that moment, he also sensed the old friend at the betting table looking his way. With a shared understanding, Cami had already clicked on her third poker card in front of her. While everyone was guessing what Dark card she would y, aical Clown made a dramatic entrance. Catherine watched the person who had suddenly disappeared from her side, and her expression became subtlyplicated, That guy really does know them Eh who is this guy? Strange, there wasnt such a mask in the Thirteen Knights. A Clown? Seems familiar; where have I seen it recently?
    The onlookers watched as a stranger with a Clown mask appeared at the betting table and immediately started whispering among themselves. If its not the Pursuer of Light, then this must be the Thirteen Knights Dark card. Who is he? Why would they send him out? What abilities does he have? Each question lingered in everyones minds. Leonard stood at the betting table, with the rules of the game shining on him like a spotlight, making him the center of attention. At that moment. Like a demon taking possession, his body twitched weirdly, not out of fear or cowardice, but out of uncontroble excitement, he began tough maniacally, Heeheehee The moment he stepped onto the stage, that familiar sensation rushed over him like a zing me. It reminded him of the first time he yed the Clown, performing at the circus. Nervousness, timidity, curiosity, and unease, mixed with a strong desire to express Despite his naivety.
    Yet, from that very first performance, he had earned thunderous apuse. A Clown is born for the stage. But now, he waspletelyposed. From the eager eyes around him, he felt intense fervor. The audience needed an utterly spectacr show. And Leonard, on stage, had never disappointed. Hahaha this is the feeling! His heart resonated with a certain sensation. Heh heh time to dance Leonards exaggerated sneer stretched from his crimson lips to his ears, then he suddenly looked up beyond the betting table and deeply bowed to the audience, performing a professional actors opening courtesy. It was this opening courtesy that left everyone present dumbfounded. When Leonard first stepped onto the stage, from this Clown, they felt an unabashed frenzy, ferocity, and fierceness. Yet, that impression was suddenly and forcefully reversed by the bow he had just performed. Chapter 633: 212: Poker Round · Snow White_4 Chapter 633: Chapter 212: Poker Round Snow White_4 They saw beneath thatposure lies elegance and extreme gentlemanliness? Everyone couldnt understand How could traits as vulgar and as refined, two seemingly contradictory qualities, coexist in one person? However, the shock had just begun. It was after the clowns opening gesture at the gambling table that everyone suddenly saw a Demon Gods Phantom materialize behind him. The clown looked at the crowd with a radiant, wide grin. The Demon God behind him also looked at everyone andughed loudly. In an instant, an indescribable sense of eeriness abruptly overwhelmed everyones hearts. Look at the Demon Gods Phantom! Its that S-tier fugitive!
    Upon seeing the Clown Demon Gods illusion, someone immediately recognized Leonard Churchills identity. Appearances can be disguised, but a Demon Gods Phantom is unique. Now, Lion City is stered with arrest warrants. But they also understood in a sh. So, this man is indeed from the Thirteen Knights. Only a member of that legendary organization could be so outrageous. However, Queen Catherines expression wasnt too good after seeing this scene. This dark card disrupted her n from just moments ago. Now that the cards are revealed, her fourth card will inevitably be matched against the Pursuer of Light. In the fourth round, no one could win, regardless of who yed. The first and second rounds were still anxiously ongoing. It seemed the only variable was the third round. But if Im not mistaken, isnt this clown man not yet Third Tier? How could the games rules let the cards strength equate to a whole Guard Corps? Not just the queen, but everyone watching couldnt understand. Because the arrest warrant clearly stated that this S-tier fugitive did indeed have the strength of a Third Tier card master. But thats all there was to it. In front of them, there was a Third Tier elitemander leading the Guard Corps!
    Leonard Churchill didnt mind the link to the Thirteen Knights; after all, when Kane was assassinated, the authorities had already connected him to that organization. Confirming it now wouldnt change his wanted status in the slightest. At worst, a bit more bounty would be added. Looking at the Heavy Armored Knight Group in front of him, Leonard stomped on the ground, and with a snap, he disappeared on the spot.
    The next time he appeared, he had already transformed into a ferocious Werewolf as sturdy as steel. The Knight Corps wasnt just numerous and powerful; they specialized inbined military tactics. This corps could surround and kill enemies several times stronger than them! Seeing Leonard charge at them, the Knight Corps leader also shouted instantly, Form up! The knights were already prepared; with rapid clicking sounds, over twenty people formed an Iron Barrel Formation. This turtle formation, whether facing a legion charge or a strike from a powerful foe, was sufficient to adjust. Leonard saw nowhere to strike on the steel battle formation and his eyes revealed a fierce smile. Like a shot cannonball, he fearlessly mmed into it head-on. With a thud. This collision, like a hammer striking a shield, let out a deafening,ndslide-like roar. This foolishly brute method of attack also made onlookers outside the gambling table watch in confusion: Is this guy seeking death? However, the next moment, when they saw that the magnificent Werewolf actually managed to open a gap in the battle formation, everyone was instantly shocked: such terrifying strength! To forcibly break through a shield formation indicated that the Werewolfs strength must be several times that of the knights behind the shields!
    Nheless, the Knight Group was well-prepared. As the gap was exposed by the impact, several sharp spears had already been thrust out from behind the shields. This kind of killer move was nothing new on the battlefield. This aggressive collision left no room for retreat; unable to pull back in time, one would inevitably be impaled. Yet, just when those outside the gambling table thought they were about to witness a bloodbath, suddenly they heard a ng, ng, ng of metallic resonance beside their ears. The spears striking the Werewolfs body seemed not to pierce flesh but rather an iron lump. Even the few spears that managed to break the skin couldnt prate fully; only a sh of blood was seen. Witnesses to this bizarre scene found themselves holding their breaths. Upon closer inspection, underneath that needle-like wolf fur, one could see ayer of bronze-colored skin andplex Curse Seals. Catherine Carters brows furrowed slightly and said: Curse Seal and Supreme Tyrant Body? This guy has consolidated Curse Seals so quickly? A moment ago she had been somewhat worried about Leonard Churchill, but now, seeing his exaggerated defensive power, that thought instantly vanished.
    With just this move alone, it would be difficult for a Third Tier card master to kill him without some special ability. Heh heh Leonard Churchill paid no attention to the insignificant wounds on his body. He reached out and grabbed the spears, pulling fiercely, and a few Heavy Armored Knights were yanked out. Almost in midair, he began to weave rings of force ripples around his fists, pounding his fists toward the chests of the Heavy Armored Knights. Boom! Leonards proficiency in Two-pole copse had already reached Lv.5, and his punching power was fully integrated. Coupled with Demonic Solution, these two fists immediately funneled the force into the armor. The two Heavy Armored Knights did not have any chance to defend, and they spat a mouthful of blood onto their visors with a spurt. Leonard had no intention of dragging out the fight; after swiftly dispatching the two, he had already broken through the Knight Battle Formation. Not waiting for the Iron Barrel Formation to close again, his fists suddenly wrapped in strands of dark thread. At this distance, it was close enough!
    His fingers clenched as if a strange gravitational pull had formed in the void, and before the several Heavy Armored Knights could grasp what was happening, they suddenly felt unstable and stumbled out. Leonard, seeing the enemies delivered before his chest,unched two more punches with a boom, boom. He killed another two! The Celestial Godfall Secret Skill he had painstakingly practiced these days was truly effective. Though it was simply the tip of the iceberg, even if the enemy was aware of it, it was unstoppable. Leonards goal was very clear; he ignored the Third Tier Knight leader and first took out these shield formation members. Once the battle formation broke, these men were sitting ducks. He used the same trick again. Gravitational pull and explosive punches. In the blink of an eye, he had already created an opening in the battle formation. Who would have thought that hed break through the Iron Barrel Formation with a moments inattention? It was the least impressive round of the four poker rounds, with both parties of the lowest tier, yet it provided the most thrilling performance. It was Leonards blunt fighting style and exaggeratedbat power that almost instantly appeared to determine the oue of the third poker round. This scene left not only the guests outside the gambling table dumbfounded, but also Queen Catherines face turned dark in an instant. And Catherine Carters eyes were full of disbelief: Has this guy really be so strong?! She could never have imagined that in just a short time after not seeing him, Leonardsbat power had be so outrageously strong. Chapter 634: 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 - Calamity Bearer] Chapter 634: Chapter 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 C Cmity Bearer] After Leonard Churchill transformed, the werewolf killed his way in and out of the Knight Group seven times. The Iron Barrel Formation of the Knight Group was like a steel turtle, but with his brute force technique, a gravitational pull, and a heavy punch that killed instantly, bodies soon littered the ground. Such ruthlessness was visibly brutal. It was like peeling off the scale armor of a steel turtle, until blood was sttered everywhere. Ultimately, it was actualbat that deepened the understanding of martial skills. In the heat of battle, enlightenment kept refreshing incessantly. During the battle, youprehend Knights Shield Defense, experience +122 During the battle, youprehend Knights SpearTriple Thrust, proficiency +39 During the battle, you gain Not only were his skills visibly improving in proficiency.
    Various new skills were being continuouslyprehended. With the Demonic Solution active, the martial skills of these knights had no secrets in his eyes. After a few exchanges, Leonards advantage grewrger andrger. Even though that Third Tier Knight Captain and a few elites kept resisting desperately, they had no way to kill Leonard, and the oue was foreseeable. Under the gambling table, the onlookers were stunned. This crude disy of flesh and blood was unexpectedly more visually shocking than the duels of top-tier card masters next door, which few understood. Seeing a description on an arrest warrant was one thing. Witnesing the ferocity of this S-tier fugitive in person left all the aristocratic lords anddies gasping in shock. Only the nobles knew that thebat power of the Knight Group of the Lionheart Family was not only strong but extremely formidable. Yet, somehow, it was breached by a Second Tier? The clown on stage, exuding an overwhelming killing intent and ferocity, seemed like a real bloodthirsty demon even through the barrier. Yet at the same time, there was an artistic sense of a stage actors performance, distinctly feeling that beneath the demons exterior, there was a human soul. The elegance was real; the ughter was real. The clown on the stage embodied all sorts of intense contradictions. In the audience below, only Catherine Carter truly knew Leonard, but even her crystal eyes were filled with shock. However, after watching for a while, she rxed into a smile, murmuring in her heart, He really is a unique fellow But the betting continued. In the third round, the Princess side yed a dark card, gaining an upper hand.
    Queen Catherines face grew increasingly grim, but she was forced to reveal thest colorful card in front of her. While everyone was guessing what kind of trump card the mysteriousdy would use, they saw someone in a silver cloak appear at the gambling table. The silver cloak concealed the figure entirely, leaving their identity a mystery. Despite that, the overwhelming sense of mystery made it clear to everyone that this person was very powerful.
    Huh Leonard, still in the midst of battle, spared a nce at the final contender for thest round, curious who the queen would send. After all, Camisst card was the leader of her organization, the Pursuer of Light. While unsure how powerful this being was, judging by the demonstration of domain control upon their entrance, they were bound to be formidable. Anyone else sent to face them would likely be on a suicide mission. But, looking at the individual draped in the silver cloak, Leonard let out a soft huh and guessed, Someone from the Silver Moon Sect? Others might not be able to guess the identity of this cloaked figure, but Leonard, having once infiltrated the Silver Moon Sect, recognized them instantly. Moreover, after the Demonic Solution, Leonard could see the moonlight-like divine power surging around this person. Now it was confirmed. The Silver Moon Sect was already colluding with the On Remnants. Probably the Queen did not intend to expose this connection. But in this situation, it seemed she had no choice but to ask for assistance to save her own life. Seeing this, Leonard thought to himself, Hissthis could really go either way
    No matter who the Silver Moon Sect sent, their strong divine power would make them hard to kill. Maybe they could hope for a draw? The opponent yed a card, and Cami revealed herst poker card as well. The person wearing the Pursuer of Light mask also appeared at the table. Leonard saw right through the Ancient God Devotees identity. However, the eyes behind the mask showed no surprise but rather a teasing interest, murmuring, Silver Moon Divine Power, huh The cloaked figures expression wasnt great upon being immediately recognized. Being forcibly summoned was one thing, but no one in their right mind would want to confront the person before them. Right when this was said, the one in the silver cloak made the first move; the magic incantation was instantly chanted, and a silver six-pointed star formation appeared with an uplifted hand: Ultimate MysteryGods Protection. In an instant, magical power surged. Watching this unfold, the Pursuer of Light cocked his head, speaking in a tone mixed with resignation and humor, Starting with a life-saving secret skill? Ahthats really dull. I was hoping to experience the so-called art of joy.
    The silver cloaked person didnt show any change in their expression, continuing to hasten the gathering of divine power. Sigh. The Pursuer of Light let out a small sigh, seemingly frustrated that the response seemed a little unfair, but then suddenly changed his tone, Never mind Since thats how you want to y, let me test and see if this level of divine secret skill really makes you unkible. As he spoke, he casually yed a card in his hand. He even nced at it as if he randomly drew it from his deck, only recognizing which spell it was upon seeing it: Oh, lets pick this one then. Chapter 635: 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 - Calamity Bearer]_2 Chapter 635: Chapter 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 C Cmity Bearer]_2 Curse Power surged, the cards in hand dispersed, and beside my ears, I seemed to hear a solemn chant, Void?de of Antithesis. Not good! Witnessing this scene, Silver Cloaks expression changed drastically. She suddenly felt as if the rules around her had solidified, and she hurriedly crushed a hidden scroll in her hand, while a star-shaped array under her feet lit up, Mystery?Mirror Flower Water Moon! No sooner had she used the Secret Skill than she felt her body being torn apart by a strange spatial force. Without any chance to resist, her body was ripped into eight pieces. Is she killed? This scene made all the onlookers hold their breath. In the first moment of the fourth round, everyone knew they might witness a battle between top contemporary powerhouses. Even Leonard Churchill next door was deeply curious, watching intently.
    But he couldnt understand at all. Some inexplicable Spell had just been cast, and the person was torn to pieces. If it were anyone else, there would be no chance to flee. Although Leonard didnt think the Silver Moon Disciple would die so easily, surviving was not going to be easy either. Sure enough. Any method that forced Catherine, the Queen, to revealing her trump card was definitely not weak. At the moment when the Silver Cloaks body was torn apart, ripples stirred in the air, like the Moon shattered on waters surface, only to restore to its original form in the blink of an eye. A living Silver Cloak appeared before everyone once again. However, seeing her breathing heavily, it was not hard to tell that the move just now had taken a great toll on her. On the other side, the Pursuer of Light, unsurprised at failing to kill his opponent, instead sighed, An Illusion Technique manifested by consciousness, huh tsk, this Technique does have some tricks to it. As he spoke, he drew another card. Seeing this, the expression beneath Silver Cloaks moonlight-wrapped cloak was extremely ugly. With the appearance of this card, that feeling of overwhelming death once again flooded her. She had been chased by the X Bureau many times, but never before had she felt her scalp tingle like it did at this moment. Against the strongest opponents she had faced, she always believed she had the protection of God, and there was hope for survival. But this Domain It was as if she was a bird in a cage, no matter how she pped her wings, there was no hope of flying out. Absolutely invulnerable.
    In an instant, the cards dispersed and the Silver Cloaks body burst into zing mes. Leonard Churchill on the side might not have understood the methods used in theirbat, but he did understand the futile struggle of the Silver Moon Disciple trapped in a dire situation. And seeing that rich moonlight, he guessed it was likely the Silver Moon Leader he had encountered before.
    He mused how lucky the fellow was, not yet dead. But this time, it was hard to say. In just a few moments, the fellow had already died three times. Seeing this, Leonard felt a profound emotion, This I am the world is truly unsolvable Although he didnt understand it, it didnt prevent him from recognizing its potency. Because next door, there was a very good contrast. Both wielding Domains, at the second battlefield next door, Night Guardian Rem and the Earth-series Old Man, both Legends, were fighting fiercely. Although both were top powerhouses, with methods difficult to describe, at least the onlookers understood: one used a Domain controlling the Space Law, the other wielded a Domain controlling the Elements of earth. But the Domain of that Pursuer of Light, no one could understand at all. Everyone knew they were in a Domain, yet they could not see any signs of the Domains existence. It was a strange feeling, as if there was no influence, and yet, as if influence was everywhere. Leonard then understood what Catherine meant when she said that the Domain I am the world was unsolvable. But now, the one troubled with this was the Silver Moon Leader.
    While Leonard was distractedly watching the battle, he was also urgently murdering others. He knew that his fight would affect Camis sess rate in her assassination of Queen On. In the first round, tonights plotter, Carlo, did not intend to fight to the death, likely ending in a draw. The second round between the two Legends would not result in a quick victory. Only in this third round, his own, could an oue possibly be seen shortly. In this card game of Snow White, winning a hand would earn corresponding chips, and also increased the princesss chances of victory. He was curious, if he won, what would be the consequences for that Queen. Thinking this, Leonard threw another heavy punch, killing two Heavy Armored Knights on the spot. Once the Knight Battle Formation broke, fewer and fewer people remained alive. Thebat power of Noble Knights was indeed formidable, but there was that weakness: in pursuit of unity and coordinated cooperation within an army, almost the entire force shared the same Breathing Method and Martial Skills, and wore standardized equipment. Even if the Great Sword in the hands of the Knight Captain was a first-tier Relic, it didnt pose much of a threat to Leonard. He had the Tyrant Body and Curse Seal, along with the Curse of Immortality; without the ability to kill him instantly, they could not kill him at all. After another fierce fight, the Knight Group was nearly annihted.
    However, that Third Tier Knight Captain, well-equipped and following the hardy route of Spades A ck Knight, still gave him a lot of trouble to kill. Luckily, after killing Abel, Leonard had plundered too much experience in the field of Air Skills. With a punch of Tiger Cannon Fist on the left and Two-pole copse on the right, high proficiency in both. And with the Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm which he had just grasped, he broke defenses with every move. The attacks of an Air Skill Master targeted not only the enemys body but also the enemys Air. Chapter 636: 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 - Calamity Bearer]_3 Chapter 636: Chapter 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 C Cmity Bearer]_3 Once the energy dissipated, a person was nearly gone as well. Under Leonard Churchills transformation into a werewolf, with his superhuman agility, singlebat made the heavy armored knights appear particrly clumsy. This could also be considered a professional restraint. The enemy didnt have any chance of winning. Dong Dong Dong The deep, bell-like sounds pounded into the eardrums. Finally, the battle came to an end. After enduring a hundred and eighty punches, the knight captain suddenly knelt on the ground, blood spraying over his helmets visor. Leonard showed no mercy as hended another punch on the head, killing him instantly. .
    Its over! Outside the ring, the expressions of the onlooking guests varied. ording to the rules of poker, once the knights card determined victory or defeat, it was time for the queen and the princess to face off directly. Almost the moment the oue was decided, Queen Catherine, as if cursed by a mysterious force, spat out a mouthful of blood, herplexion whitening significantly. Leonard, who was leisurely collecting his spoils of war at the gambling table, felt the intense killing intention. With a nce out of the corner of his eye, he pondered some game rules hed seen through, Not only is her luck damaged, but her body has also suffered from the bacsh of the rules, huh Hepletely ignored the sharp gaze and continued to collect. He also took the opportunity to absorb all the extraordinary traits from the corpse and observed the three other battlefields where fights were still raging. At that moment, Cami made her move! Enveloped in a cold aura, countless ice spikes whizzed toward Queen Catherine. This attack drew everyones gaze. Currently, with the Snow White card game rules in ce and without any guards to help, everyone thought that the Lady Catherine stood no chance against Cami. After all, females of noble families, although they may be of high tier due to resource umtion, rarely engaged in life or death struggles and seldom were true powerhouses. Even Leonard thought that with Camisbat power, killing a queen should be effortless. But the next second, a scene that amazed everyone urred. As a myriad of ice spikes closed in, Queen Catherine didnt dodge or evade. Her eyes filled with mockery, she said coldly, You think you can kill me just with that? Before her words had ended, the ice spikes exploded into a cloud of white mist upon impact. Leonards pupils shrank when he saw this, Such strong Demonic Power! Having undergone a demonic transformation, he could clearly feel an unfamiliar and surging Demons Power. He took a closer look and saw that the far-off Queen Catherine hadnt moved an inch, while in the mist behind her, a majestic and imposing illusion faintly appeared.
    This woman is also a Fourth-Tier card master? Leonard looked at the illusion and then at her effortlessly intercepting Camis killing move, finally confirming that the queen herself was a formidable Fourth-Tier fighter. However, when he took a good look at the shape of her demonic transformation illusion, which was a nine-headed bird, he suddenly made a connection with a very rare sequence in the ssic books and blurted out, A Legendary Mark the path of destruction Spade 9 C Cmity Bearer signifies the Demon GodGugu the monster bird! Although the illusion of the Demon God was somewhat blurred, the long-necked nine-headed bird form was unmistakably that of a Demon God.
    It meant that the queen had fused with a Legendary Mark. Being able to fuse with a mark of such quality already spoke volumes of her incredible talent and strength. But what shocked Leonard was not this. His attention waspletely taken by the pair of wings that burned with ck fire on Catherines back! Being the Queen of On, with countless resources at her disposal, it was usible for her to have a Legendary Mark. But those wings Leonard recognized them at a nce, thinking to himself, Angel Wings! He had previously obtained an Angel Feather, which had allowed him to open the relics in Summer Shepherd City. However, right before him was a genuine pair of Angel Wings! A pair, Complete wings! This woman has fused the wings of an angel onto her own body? After confirming it again, Leonard was genuinely surprised.
    He was one of the few who had seen an Angel Divine Soul, an Angels Remains, Angel Feathers and lived to tell the tale. He was all too aware of the forbidden nature of that power. The angels tier was so exalted, and these wings were a part of an angels remains, imbued with Divine Power. How could a mortal transnt them? Although watching Queen Catherines transformation, the feathers on her body seemed to spread uncontrobly then retract There were subtle signs of an uncontroble mutation. But the fact remained, she had sessfully fused with them. How did she manage that? Suddenly, a thought shed through Leonards mind: Silver Moon Sect! The Silver Moon Sect was known for manipting various Divine Powers. The Silver Moon Secret Book he possessed contained many such secret techniques. That Catherine could fuse with the Angel Wings was definitely rted to the Ancient God Devotees. No wonder they were cooperating.
    It seemed that the On Royal Family had some special method for controlling those devotees. But thinking about this now was meaningless. These Angel Wings were an unexpected trump card that no one anticipated. With angel feathers fused, Catherines strength could not be understood bymon sense. Seeing this scene, even Lantern Bearer Vince Lane and Night Holder Rem, two top-level fighters nearby, both nced over with uneasy expressions. Under the stage, Catherine Carters expression turned serious in an instant, and she muttered to herself, This is trouble now As the orchestrator of tonights events, she had not anticipated this development. Chapter 637: 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 - Calamity Bearer]_4 Chapter 637: Chapter 213 Path of Destruction [Spade 9 C Cmity Bearer]_4 [Wings of the Angel] Even in the intelligence held by the Lionheart Family, there was aplete void regarding it. Though she had never seen it, that didnt hinder her from knowing the terror of that forbidden power. If the Thirteen Masked Knights were defeated, the uncertainty of tonights event would greatly increase. However, what no one saw was that under the mask of the Pursuer of Light, there appeared a hint of amusement: Has it finally been forced out Cami looked at Catherines wings, her demeanor still as calm as ever. At that moment, she slowly brought out a silver Holy Grail covered in profound runes. With the appearance of the Holy Grail, a soft yet domineering gleam of the Kingship Holy me blossomed forth. In an instant, Cami was enveloped in a sanctified brilliance, majestic and noble. Like a queen who held sovereignty, her aura was even more imposing than that of Queen Catherine across from her!
    [Xismark Holy Grail], had you anticipated this from the start Leonard Churchill also breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt know if the Holy Grail could counter Wings of the Angel, but he saw in Cami the kind of preparedposure that came with being forearmed. He then realized that the reason Cami and the others had sought the Holy Grail was not solely for the artifact itself. They might have already known some of Queen of Ons trump cards, thus considering targeted measures beforehand. Eh? But as soon as this thought emerged, Leonard felt as if various coincidences had connected. It wasnt just Cami; even he himself was involved in a series of incidents rted to the Holy Grail. The moment this realization hit, Leonard couldnt help but think of the person closely associated with the Holy Grail: Tracy Garcias mother! Dozens of thoughts whirled through his mind, linking together each and every detail. He quickly arrived at a startling conclusion. That Auntie Garcia, was one of the initial strategists! Before setting up this using anothers knife to kill scene during tonights event, she had already organized another grand scheme! She intended to eliminate Queen On as well! Is this the workings of a top-tier strategist Leonard narrowed his eyes, and the more he understood the connections, the more he was deeply shaken. It seemed everything was a path of his own choosing. But all coincidentally connected. He sought the Holy Grail, met Cami and Noah Wright, and sessfully extended his life
    Then, the Holy Grail was taken away by Cami, appearing here just in time to counter Wings of the Angel The string of events seemed to have unfolded naturally. But One cannot overlook the premise that it was Tracy Garcias mother who initially provided information about the Holy Grail!
    In other words, she was the source of a series of events. Leonard did not think this was a coincidence. Rather, he was part of someone elses game, destined to reach this point, taking each subsequent step! It was as if he were a chess piece on a board, seemingly with countless variations. Yet his path was already confined to specific routes set by the chessmaster, ording to the opponents moves. In this light, Leonards quest to kill Abel was inevitable. And knowing that Cami woulde to assassinate, it was also inevitable that she would appear at tonights banquet! Everything he subjectively did was, in fact, bound to happen. Perhaps the trajectory of some pieces might deviate, but there are hidden threads correcting such deviations. This was a high-end game. Cami might not be aware of the entire n, but as the leader of the Thirteen Knights, the Pursuer of Light likely knew much! He and Auntie Garcia might not havemunicated, but with identical goals, they strategically maneuvered ordingly. This was the nning of a top-tier strategist.
    The n did not end there! But in that instant, Leonard suddenly realized that Camis calling him to assist was definitely not just about winning a duel. There was a deeper scheme at y. Leonard instantly recalled that he himself bore the divine soul of the Weeping Angel! Thinking this, Leonards expression shimmered with excitement he could no longer suppress. He didnt feel like a pawn or experience the frustration of being used. Witnessing the maneuvers of such a Wise Man instead brought him a sense of enlightenment, as if his perspective had been elevated. How fortunate was he to be involved in such a grand scheme? And in that moment of realization, his wisdom seemed to have been sublimated. It seems Iveprehended something Leonard suddenly had a realization. He had grasped a bit of the essence of the Domain of I am the world. Leonard knew that his role in this game was crucial, and neither Auntie Garcia nor the Pursuer of Light had any reason to hide this from him.
    But they didnt tell him. Because they couldnt say. Realizing this, Leonard felt his exhration surge once more: Hahaha High-end game indeed. This wondrous experience was something one could only hope to encounter. Chapter 638: 214: Universal Card·Knight and Princess Chapter 638: Chapter 214: Universal CardKnight and Princess If it werent for Leonard Churchill knowing about Tracy Garcias mother, and her secret intervention in the ownership of the Xismark Holy Grail, the mastermind behind the entire n would never have appeared from start to finish, and no one would have detected a trace of her existence. Thus, divination, prophecy, and all sorts of mysterious system spells would fail to yield any actionable intelligence. Only then could the n be smoothly implemented. After all, the target, Queen Catherines identity, was too special. This might well be the only chance to kill her. This also allowed Leonard Churchill to experience for the first time the skills of these high-tier strategists. If one couldnt see through them, they would likely just think this was a simple act of assassination and revenge. But seeing through them could yield great benefits.
    The most important thing at the moment, however, was the fight between Cami and Queen Catherine. Between the two of them, death was inevitable. At the gambling table, the other three Knight Card battles were still raging. While Leonard Churchill was leisurely collecting the Spoils of War. While thinking, he also carefully observed the casino boundary around him. He also confirmed some peculiar ces he had noticed before. Meanwhile, Queen Catherine began her counterattack! After the Demonic Solution, the Illusion of the nine-headed beast erupted with billowing Demonic Power. With the power of angels bolstering her, she was domineering and unmatched. Those dark grey wings on the Queens back spread wide as if a genuine angel had descended, and suddenly, a pressure that was hard to describe surged. Just from looking directly at her, the High-Level Creatures Might hit everyones hearts in an instant, instinctively causing a fear that welled up from the depths of their souls. Even Leonard Churchill found a Intimidation debuff appearing on his status panel. On the other side, Cami, holding the Xismark Holy Grail,manded waves of Ice Curse Power like a tide. She was also channeling the power of kingship from the Holy Grail, wrapping herself in a halo of Holy Light. Queen Catherine flipped her hand into a sword finger, and a golden card appeared in her hand. After funneling Curse Power into it, she chanted the Incantation: Forbidden Curse?Crow Inferno! The card copsed, and the Spell formed instantaneously. Everyone watched as the grey-ck feathers on her wings stood up like bristled fur and then, like arrows loosed from a bowstring, they shot forth with whistling wind. Shadows of feathers filled their eyes.
    Amidst the rapid slicing through the air, one could see each feather suddenly transform. It turned into crows cloaked in grey-ck mes. The flock of crows was innumerable, covering the sky like a torrential downpour. Even through the Boundary, onlookers could feel the terror of the mes on the crows, hot enough to distort the Void.
    This Spell was of extremely high-tier! Leonard Churchill was surprised and thought, A Forbidden Curse right off the bat? He had read about this Spell in the court secret records Tracy had given him! This was definitely a Forbidden Curse Level Spell. Normally, even Sixth Tier Fire Series Card Masters must use it with caution, but this Fourth Tier Queen of On just threw it out effortlessly? Borrowing the power of angels, huh So strong. Leonard Churchill, being of werewolf physique himself, was very clear about how such an aberration could augment his own strength. He squinted at the sky full of fire crows, suddenly understanding why the Queen had fused with angel wings. This dramatic increase inbat power was simply outrageous. Was she looking to break through the limits of human tiers, or perhaps elevate the human bloodline to achieve some special goal? Once the Forbidden Curse Level Spell was unleashed, the vast casino boundary became a sea of fire. Only then did the guests, who were the audience, realize that the mysterious Lady Catherine was outrageously powerful. Even Carlo, the Golden Lion, who was pretending to be in a tough fight, felt some trepidation upon seeing this and questioned whether his decision was correct.
    The methods revealed by the On Remnants were far beyond his expectations. If the n failed this time, their Lionheart Family might be in for a bacsh. But at the same time, he steeled his gaze, knowing the trouble would only grow if they couldnt kill her now. Not just the Lionheart Family, among the guests, individuals from the White Family, Miller Family, and other top Federation elite disyed various expressions. The former On Royal Family ruled the New World for over two thousand years, controlling almost all of the top-level Card Master resources. These On Remnants held too many top-tier and even Super Tier secrets in their hands. This was a foundation none of these Senator families had. Almost no one in the venue fully understood the cause and effect behind Catherines Spell. But in a corner, the Pursuer of Light who had just killed the Silver Moon Leader again, seemed to have seen through something, murmuring to himself in a mosquito-like whisper, Hmm God Thief, stepping into the God Tier? It seems she nned to leap straight to Legend using the power of angels. Tsk tsk these On Remnants do control some secrets to breaking through the Sixth Tier. If it wasnt for this early exposure, it was hard to tell what the consequences would be once it really took off. If this Queen Catherine was just a regr Fourth Tier Card Master, Cami would probably kill her without breaking a sweat. However, it looked like everyone had miscalcted.
    The Queen of Ons strength was so formidable it could not be assessed with the normal Card Master tiers. As the fire crows swept down from the sky, they struck Camis Elemental Barrier bolstered by the Holy Grail. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sh of ice and fire exploded into a foggy mist within the Boundary. Clearly, even though Cami was supported by the Holy Grail, her Power of Ice Law, which was naturally countered by fire, was at a disadvantage within this Forbidden Curse. The Holy Grails silver light was quickly ovee by the grey-ck mes, shrinking into an increasingly small sphere of silver light. Chapter 639: 214: Universal Card·Knight and Princess_2 Chapter 639: Chapter 214: Universal CardKnight and Princess_2 The Weeping Angel, after all, was of the Super Tier, and such power was hardly something a mortal could resist. Queen Catherines face was full of mockery as she sneered coldly, and with a flutter of her Angel Wings, she charged forward with overwhelming force. Among the misty shadows, two figures swiftly intertwined, unleashing a fierce exchange of Spells and Martial Skills. Since it was the Poker Round Barrier, everyone had to follow the rules. And since it was the Snow White Round, no one could intervene in the duel between the Queen and the Princess. This was also the reason why Catherine had been so confident previously. Having sessfully fused with the Angel Wings, herbat power was now a threat to any who would challenge her, not just any Fourth Tier, but also few within the entire Federation! She had always felt that the only one who posed a true fatal threat to her at the scene was that Pursuer of Light. But due to the rules of the Poker Round, that person couldnt interfere at all. However, Catherine didnt dare to be careless.
    Intuition told her that there might be an unexpected turn of events. With that in mind, her attacks became even more ruthless, as she recklessly threw out all sorts of top-tier cards as if they cost her nothing. And to gauge a card mastersbat power aside from their tier, another most important factor was the quantity and quality of their cards. As the Queen of On, although her authority was not as great as that of the Federation nobles, her financial resources were unmatched in the current era. Moreover, the Royal Family also possessed various top-secret heritages unknown to outsiders, and Card Makers had custom-designed Spell card sets just for her. The deck she held was capable of bringing out the full power of the Angelic forces! This kind of firepower coverage approach made the battle extraordinarily intense. And one-sided. Hiss The On Royal Family really shouldnt be underestimated, Leonard Churchill cleaned up the battlefield, admiring the endless Secret Skill cards spit forth by the Queen, and he couldnt help but marvel at the depth of the Old Era Remnants. [Secret Skill: Master Cannon], [Mystery: me Sword in Hand], [Secret Technique: Volcano Fist], [Forbidden Curse: The Wrath of the Sun God] Card after card, Secret Art after Secret Art dazzled the eyes. Using the power of the angels, even the Spells only seen in ssic Books and ancient legends were performed by the Queen. Leonard Churchill knew the names of these Spells only because he had read some of the court ssic Booksothers had never even heard of them. Watching the fierce battle, all the guests under the gambling table were shocked and bewildered. Catherine seemed like a professor of Spells, disying one court Secret Skill after another that people had never seen before. But everyone could see why Mrs. Catherines tactics were so aggressiveshe wanted to end the battle quickly. After all, it was well known she dreaded the prospect of the Pursuer of Light, who represented the fourth round Knight card, having a free hand. Leonard Churchill frowned slightly as he watched Cami, who was gradually retreating. Strange, where is the chance of winning?
    Although he had guessed the Thirteen Knights hade prepared. The fact before him, however, was that Cami was increasingly covered in wounds. Continuing like this, Cami might not win. The tier of the [Holy Grail] was also very high, but it didnt seem to be higher than that of the [Angel Wings].
    But after all, it was an external object. And Cami had only recently acquired it, clearly not yet familiar with controlling thew of kingship within the Holy Grail. Being a Fourth Tier, the power she could control was limited, and it was already quite difficult for her to use the Holy Grail to fend off the contamination of the Angel Wings. Leonard Churchill also saw that Camis n was to exhaust the Queen of Ons Curse Power. Although the power of the angels was strong, it was clear that it also came with great consumption. With such an intense attack, the Curse Power was being consumed massively, and the mutation of ck feathers spreading on her body became increasingly evident. Leonard Churchill could even see slight signs of loss of control over her Curse Power. This kind of tactic definitely couldnt be sustained for long. However, Camis state was also not good. Even if they fought to the death, it was unclear who would fall. This Leonard Churchill thought of this, his brows knitted slightly. He always felt that this round was not so simple.
    It seemed there were still some hidden scripts that hadnt been triggered. This Queen Catherine appeared fierce, but thinking along the lines of the previous rounds, it became evident that she too was a piece being moved by the plot. The Pursuer of Light arranged the Domain, controlling the whole scene, and when she, the Silver Moon Leader, entered the picture; when Camisbat power was revealed, she showed her Angel Wings It looked like Catherines own choices, but in fact, she had no choice. Pushed by the situation, she had to choose this way to survive. So Leonard Churchill also felt that the chess yer behind the scenes seemed to be forcing her to reveal some kind of trump card. Moreover, Leonard Churchill also felt that his appearance at the gambling table certainly required him to y other important roles as well. Leonard Churchill thought of this and looked towards the fourth Knight card and thought, The oue should be decided now, shouldnt it? Looking at the current situation, Cami was unable to defeat the Queen of On, who was enhanced by Angel Wings and vast wealth. So it had to be the Pursuer of Light who would intervene to break the deadlock. And sure enough. It was just as Leonard Churchill reached this conclusion that the battle next door suddenly ended. The mysterious Pursuer of Light used another card; the person in the Silver Cloak turned into a pile of yellow sand and did not resurrect again.
    The Pursuer of Light tilted his head to look at the pile of sand, seemingly somewhat listless, and shrugged his shoulders. He turned his gaze, as if exining to the onlooking Leonard Churchill and to everyone else: I didnt kill her. Its just that her Divine Power couldnt support her body to coalesce again. She conceded defeat. Chapter 640: 214: Universal Card·Knight and Princess_3 Chapter 640: Chapter 214: Universal CardKnight and Princess_3 Leonard: Catherine Carter: The guests: Everyone who heard those casually spoken words couldnt help but twitch the corners of their eyes. Perhaps only the one in the Silver Cloak knew how immense the pressure was when facing this individual. But the fact was, the oue of the fourth Knights card duel had been decided. Almost simultaneously, the Queen Catherine, who was in the midst of an intense battle not far away, suffered bacsh from the rules and spat out a mouthful of old blood. She had originally thought that the Silver Moon Leader could hold on until she killed Cami. But the battle ended sooner than she expected. However, what happened next was even more shocking.
    Normally, after the Knights card battle ended, the barrier would remain, and the Pursuer of Light could only watch from the sidelines. But to the astonishment of all the onlookers, he nonchntly walked up to the green light screen barrier. As if cautiously testing it. Then, Then, a hand actually reached through it? In full view of everyone, his hand actually pierced through the barrier! This How is that possible?! ording to poker rules, after a victory with the Knights card, one could only watch from the sidelines. This fellow actually walked out of the barrier? Yet, there it was before everyones eyes: the cloaked figure casually stepped through the barrier, appearing in the midst of the Queen and Princess battleground. Seeing this, Leonard twitched the corner of his eye slightly. Although he had guessed that this individual could break the game, watching him so easily pass through the barrier, he felt that same inexplicable sense of dj vu once again. He was certain, this fellow must be Mushroomhead! Back in the Heros Tomb, Noah Wright hadpletely ignored the Gravitational Domain rules, appearing directly beside the Holy Grail. The means was unclear, but the effect was exactly the same. On the other hand, Queen Catherines expression drastically changed upon witnessing this scene. She ignored her blood-spitting embarrassment and hastily retreated.
    From the beginning, she had been closely watching the moves of the leader of the Thirteen Knights. Now, seeing this person break through the barrier, Catherine felt a thick sense of impending doom and inwardly yelled, So its the new generation of Pursuer of Light! But has his domain reached such a level? Others could notprehend the domain called I am the world, but she knew something about it. For a thousand years, the Court Worshipers of the On Royal Family had shed multiple times with sessive Pursuers of Light, and the courts secret scrolls carried remnants of their descriptions.
    It is said that at a very high level ofprehension of this domain, one can twist the Laws, and even alter the power of the rules! This was the true terror of that domain! The fellows act of ignoring the poker rules and breaching the barrier was a testament to those secretive records. Damn it! Seeing this, Catherine, who had be Queen, felt the threat of death for the first time and lost herposure like never before. It also meant that he very well might disregard the High-level Laws of the Angels Feather contamination and directly attack her true body. How how could that fellow leave the barrier? The barrier is clearly still there Does that mean, he could have left the barrier all along? Hiss what exactly is his ability? The guests below the gambling table stared, dumbfounded. Some High-Order Card Masters also sensed something unusual.
    However, to Leonard, someone in the know, a different idea urred. Seeing how the Pursuer of Light carefully tested before breaking the barrier, Leonard knew, if it truly was Noah Wright, he probably could have stepped out in one go. Acting out this scene was deliberately giving the enemy time to react. Thinking of this, a mocking light flickered briefly in Leonards eyes, With the situation as it is now, its time for that Queen of On to reveal her hand . Even if the bystanders sensed something amiss, how could Catherine, who upied a high position, not know? But even though she realized the disparity, she was helpless. This sense of deathly oppression left no one with a second option. The ability of the Pursuer of Light allowed him to disregard the rules, but not others! At this moment, even if someone outside the card game wanted to save her, they couldnt. The Queen of On could only rely on herself! At this life-and-death juncture, reality didnt give her a moments hesitation, and as she saw the Pursuer of Lights hand reach out of the barrier, Catherine, while retreating and spitting blood, had already bitten her finger. Then, she swiftly pulled out a scroll, using her own blood to scribe a curse onto it while her eyes grew cold: Spirit Communication Skill: Angels Descent!
    The scroll glowed brightly, and the spell instantly formed. In that instant, a massive silver Nine-point Star Array lit up in the sky. And like the gates of Hell opening, thick and raging Undead Air gushed forth unrestrained. The Undead Air swirled in midair, forming a ck cyclone tens of meters wide, as ifposed of countless ghostly faces. Even through the barrier, everyone felt a sense of dread as if doomsday had arrived. . What what exactly is Mrs. Catherine trying to summon? Its not a Bone Dragon or anything, right? I was present in Sinless Citys auction house when they auctioned off a Bone Dragon, but it wasnt this exaggerated Within the barrier, it shouldnt affect us, right? The outside spectators around the gambling table turned pale. The yful atmosphere had gone, and now they all sensed a fatal crisis.
    Everyone had an ominous premonition that once the Spirit Object emerged, perhaps the spatial rules wouldnt be able to contain it. Chapter 641: 214: Universal Card·Knight and Princess_4 Chapter 641: Chapter 214: Universal CardKnight and Princess_4 Deaths shadowy clouds lingered in his heart, refusing to disperse. Even Golden Lion Carlo, upon seeing this, felt a chill and broke out in a cold sweat on his back. The situation seemed to be spiraling out of control. The summoning of Angel Wings was one thing, but if that queen managed to summon some terrifying entity, they would be trapped in the oil painting barrier with nowhere to escape. But the more he thought about it, the more despairing the situation seemed. If she hadnt summoned some super-tier existence, how could the queen have possibly survived in the hands of the leader of the Thirteen Knights? The entity within the silver Spirit Communication Array was bound to be some great terror! Others might not know what the dreadfulmotion of the Spirit Communication Skill pointed to, but Leonard Churchills eyes twitched slightly as he watched; this summoning ritual felt maddeningly familiar to him: It couldnt be that one, could it? Looking at the familiar Silver Moon Divine Power, he felt the familiar oppressive presence of a high-tier creature. Yes.
    It was probably exactly what he thought. Without any surprises, there slowly appeared within thatmunication array an Undead Spirit. First came the feet, then the torso, a body with feminine characteristics, headless. It was shrouded in Death Air, yet from within the Death Air, Holy Light radiated. A very strange feeling. Although the corpse was wrapped in a dark yellow Corpse-Wrapping Cloth and looked exactly like a mummy, Leonard Churchill, looking at the Light-Dark Shroud he once owned, had already guessed that it must contain the headless body of the Weeping Angel. Leonard couldnt help but mock himself inwardly. Despite his low tier, he was probably the only one here who had experienced the various remains of angels. But looking at the Headless Angel being summoned, Leonards expression became odd. He had personally witnessed its power back in the Mysterious Underground Pce of Summer Shepherd City. It could teleport instantaneously. As forbat power, well The old man next door had the right to speak on that. The legendary earth-tier powerhouse had nearly perished in an instant during theirst encounter. If it were to be unleashed and lose control Everyone in the banquet hall, without exception, would likely die. Last time, Leonard escaped death due to the entanglement of Tracy Garcias Life Pattern. Wait
    Tracy Garcia? Leonard suddenly thought of the Roundheaddy. If behind this was her current arrangement, then the true intention was actually for this moment. So it was she who brought out these Angels Remains
    Leonard understood everything. He also suddenly knew his own use. Thinking of this, he walked towards the edge of the Barrier. While all the guests attention was focused on the Headless Angel, they discovered that the Clown, who should have already taken his bow, had once again stepped onto the stage, standing under the spotlight. He was once an inconspicuous supporting actor, yet now he was involved in a key plot twist. Queen Catherine summoning this existence, too, was at the end of her rope. The Angel Wings were one thing, for they were at most a severed limb. But this headless body was a vessel for angelic Divine Power. Catherine might have fused with Angel Wings, but that did not mean she could control the Angels Body. At least from her attitude, she couldnt, not for the moment. Leonard did not know what purpose the people of the On Dynasty had in collecting Angels Remains. But clearly, Tracy Garcias mother and the Thirteen Knights did not want the Old Era Remnants to seed in their acquisition.
    So they set up this scheme, hoping to seize both the Angel Wings and Angels Remains in one fell swoop. And only the Queen of Ons body would explode with such high-level gear. The machinations were subtle, the arrangements far-reaching. But at this moment, all the threads of cause and effect became clear. Since the Pursuer of Light had already left, Leonard was not worried about going out to face death. So he walked out boldly. Another person unexpectedly stepped out of the Barrier, stunning everyone, all of whom began to doubt in unison: Was the gambling rounds Barrier not meant to restrict exit? However, it turned out that the legendary earth-tier powerhouse, intent on protecting his master, tried to leave but couldnt escape the range of the Barrier no matter what. Knight Leonard didnt understand why he could leave. But from the beginning, he knew he wasnt confined by the Barrier. Because to his eyes, the Enlightenment clearly showed: no restrictions. Late, however, he considered a possibility.
    The Pursuer of Light could leave because of his supremely high Law Understanding. Leonard, whopletely didnt grasp the essence of the Barrier, believed that his ability to disregard it was only because of the JOKER Mark. The Clown Card in many Poker Round variations is the Universal Card. It can rece any value and be paired with almost any hand. It is not constrained by rules; it is the card of freedom. This is a rule of the Poker Round itself. In this round, Leonards effect was that of the Knight entangled in a fierce struggle with the wicked queen for the princess. This is the entire backstory of the Poker RoundSnow White. Leonard, having participated in this round, was also gradually starting toprehend the true meaning of the JOKER Marks Universal Card entry. Chapter 642: 215 This guy has everything! Chapter 642: Chapter 215 This guy has everything! Queen Catherine performed spiritmunication and summoned a mummified corpse swathed in bandages. Before its face was even revealed, everyone present was overwhelmed by a mix of light and dark energies emanating a super-tier coercive pressure, making their scalps tingle with numbness. The nobles anddies, who had not often experienced bloodshed, were particrly frightened, their faces drained of color. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill felt an intense envy: The On Royal Family really does have many treasures Any curse card casually produced by the Queen of On might be worth a lifetimes savings for an ordinary hunter. Now it was Angels wings and the Angels remains truly, she was surrounded by supreme treasures. What was most important was that she could actually use these super-tier beings that ordinary people could only hear about in ancient legends. Even though Leonard felt he had quite a few treasures himself,pared to hers, he immediately felt like a nouveau riche with no real depth. The depth of the On Royal Familys resources was apparent. But as much as he thought about it, he was not idle.
    The moment the Angels Remains appeared, Leonard immediately produced the Light and Dark Holy Nail he always carried with him. Within it was sealed the Weeping Angels Divine Soul. Leonard was not certain that the divine soul of a god could suppress Its own remains. But he guessed it might. After all, if the Pursuer of Light really was that guy Noah Wright, he knew the Weeping Angels Divine Soul was on Leonard himself. Even if it wasnt him, as team members, they should be aware of such vital information. That was what Leonard considered the most important reason he was able to join the mission. Seeing the Light and Dark Holy Nail brought out, the Pursuer of Light did not exhibit any other reaction, allowing Leonard to know his thought process was correct. With that in mind, he did not hesitate to infuse the Holy Nail with Curse Power. In an instant, the Holy Nail shone with a brilliant ck and white luster, and an indescribable aura of a high-tier living creature began to surge out. If the mummified corpse had made their skin crawl, then this was a profound dread that shook their very souls. More coincidentally, both sensations involved an extreme intertwining of holiness and evil that were of this worlds utmost extremes. Seeing this scene, the guests outside the betting table looked as if they had turned to stone. What what is that fugitive doing? It seems like he has summoned another super-tier being Impossible, hes only a Second Tier, how could he possess such a terrifying being? Spectators watching Leonard take out the Holy Nail and release its light immediately realized something dreadful was underway.
    They originally believed Lady Catherines spiritmunication had summoned some taboo being that could potentially turn the tide of battle. That was already a desperate situation. But no sooner had this thought crossed their minds than the clown immediately produced an equally formidable countermeasure. From the looks of it, did both sides n a taboo against taboo strategy?
    Yet such a high-tier battle, regardless of the oue for either side, was likely to affect the bystanders. Even Catherine Carter didnt know Leonard possessed such a dangerous thing; she watched with her eyelids twitching. The premeditated assassination urring tonight was rife with far more surprises than anticipated. She even began to suspect whether a third-party force was involved, aiming to eliminate all her Lionheart Family in one fell swoop. Without time to think further, the taboo beings summoned by both parties had shown their faces. Queen Catherine had been vigntly prepared for the Pursuer of Light to act, having already activated specific relics and prepared secret resistance techniques. However, she had never imagined the clown who suddenly emerged would bring forth the Light and Dark Holy Nail. Though X Bureaus higher-ups were aware of Leonards possession of the Weeping Angel, others were not necessarily privy to such information. At least, it was apparent that the Queen of On was not in the know. Catherine realized the gravity of the situation upon seeing the Light and Dark Holy Nail. Before she could unwrap the corpse-wrapping cloth from the Angels remains, suddenly, she saw within the glow of the Holy Nail, an illusion of an angel with a pair of grey-light wings on its back, eyes wrapped in bandages, surrounded by a mix of Death Air and Holy Light. How could Catherine not recognize the Weeping Angel? The ssic books of the On Royal Family had detailed descriptions of this Guardian Angel.
    Others might not know how to control the Angels Remains, but the On Royal Family surely did! They had spared no expense to find these remains because they could provide a super-tierbat power guarantee for the nations revival! As the queen, she was the only one who could control this body. The idea was to wait until thepatibility was high enough before making its appearance to deter the arrogant Federal Senators, but now she had to bring it out prematurely. Upon the appearance of the Angel illusion, she immediately realized that something terrible was unfolding and came to the sudden understanding: the game tonight was aimed at her! The Thirteen Knights, aside from wishing to kill her, also coveted the Angel. Damn it! Werent those people from the Silver Moon Sect taken away by the X Bureau? How could they show up here! Queen Catherines eyes trembled incessantly, her mind racing through numerous thoughts in an instant. Nevertheless, reality left her no time to ponder any further, and with the contract scroll in her hand shattering, she cried out: Please, Angel, y them! She was left with no choice but to depend on the angel if she wanted to survive. However, events began to unfold in ordance with the ominous premonition in her heart.
    With hermand, the corpse-wrapping cloth on the Angels Remains also unraveled. Ordinarily, the super-tier power of the Angel would burst forth upon the cloths removal, ughtering those in its presence and even breaking through the barrier. Once the barrier was broken, her life would be saved. Chapter 643: 215 This guy has everything!_2 Chapter 643: Chapter 215 This guy has everything!_2 But to everyones surprise, the moment the Angels Remains, surrounded by Holy Light, appeared, its body froze midair. The power of the contract urged it to move, but there seemed to be a conflictingmand that kept it in ce. As the Angels Remains twitched in the air, the terrifying Super Tier power of light-dark within it began to copse uncontrobly. Queen Catherine looked on with a drastic change in expression and hastily retreated, cursing in her heart, Damn it! At a nce, she immediately understood that the Weeping Angels Divine Soul was controlling the remains! Even the Angel Wings on her back faintly showed signs of losing control. Elsewhere. Having waited until the veryst moment, Cami was no longer on the defensive. She formed two ice crystal cards in her hands and poured Curse Power into them. Suddenly, the Demon Gods Phantom behind her erupted with a lethal cold aura: Forbidden Zone of Death, open!
    The Secret Skill invoked the Demonic Power, and a blizzard rapidly descended over the sky of the Casino Boundary. Arcane: Ice and Snow Queen! Around Cami, ayer of icy air me swirled as she transformed into a towering Ice and Snow Witch over five meters tall, crowned upon shattering the second card, the fierce icews fortifying her being, now be the Ice and Snow Queen from Snow White. Her momentum increased several folds. Cami raised her hand to draw the bow, and an Ice Sculpture Longbow, imbued with Curse characters, appeared in her hand. With the bow fully drawn, extreme cold gathered on the arrow, and with a whoosh, it shot forth instantly. Not far away, Queen Catherines face was stricken with terror! Originally, she wanted to use the power of the angels to cast a Spell for defense, but discovered the link of control over her Angel Wings was growing weaker as if it could snap at any moment. The slight dy caused her to be struck directly in the chest by the ice arrow. With a crack, the cold aura instantly dissipated, but bloodced with fragments of ice still seeped through Queen Catherines robes. She clutched her chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and couldnt believe it: Injured? She, the distinguished Queen of On, had been wounded by someone? Catherine, outraged and shocked, had no time to take a Potion as the lethal cold aura was already rushing toward her face. Leonard Churchill did not pay much attention to the main battlefield, engrossed in the heat of the fight. It was clear to anyone that Queen Catherine was in a bind. The Queen of On had been overly reliant on the power of the Angel Wings; now that the angelic power was restricted, even certain exclusive Spells were too risky to release, severely affecting herbat power. Speaking of inherentbat abilities, she might not even be a match for Cami. Leonards attention was on the Angels Remains that was still twitching in the air. He murmured to himself, Is it really possible
    Indeed, the Weeping Angels Divine Soul had truly suppressed the Angels Remains. He also guessed some of the reasons. Ancient transcendent texts always mention one theory: the body is the anchor of the soul, and the soul is the helm of the body. That is, the soul is the existence with the highest priority in controlling the body, not any spiritmunication contract.
    Perhaps there were other measures taken on the remains? After all, Auntie Garcia was the first to visit the Underground Pce where the angel was sealed. If the Angels Remains appeared in Queen Ons hands, and she didnt want the royal family to get it, she must have left some arrangements behind. Leonards thought flickered and vanished. But his brows gradually furrowed. It was under control, yes. The remains didnt go on a killing spree like it previously did in the Underground Pce. But the trembling remains were visibly exuding a dense light-dark contamination non-stop. It was like a bomb with its fuse already lit, ready to explode at any moment. If he didnt intervene, he feared the Remains might suffer some major mishap the next moment. Leonard couldnt understand the pollution on this level. He could only turn his questioning gaze towards the other side, towards the Pursuer of Light, who had already retreated far away. This leader of the Thirteen Knights was unfathomable and presumably had a way to deal with it.
    But at this moment, he showed no intention of helping Cami or dealing with the Angels Remains. d in a cowhide-like brown Leather Armor, he protected himself from the angelic Contamination, watching carefully from a distance. Their gazes met. The man simply shrugged his shoulders to signal: I have no solution. Leonards eyelid twitched. The man was unpredictable, sometimes reliable while often otherwise. Leonard signaled again: What do we do? The Pursuer of Light replied: Why dont you give it a try? Leonards jester smile turned embarrassed: Is that even a possibility? The Pursuer of Light gestured towards the Holy Nail with the floating Weeping Angel: You have the protection of the Angel Divine Soul, you might give it a try. Leonard: Without a word spoken between them, their exchange of looks said it all. Leonard, contemting the uncontrobly contaminating Angels Remains at the brink of disaster, decided to take up the Holy Nail and give it a try.
    Under the betting table, the onlookers had witnessed the entire exchange of nces between Leonard and the Pursuer of Light. It was assumed that only the leader of the Thirteen Knights would deal with the situation. Still, to everyones surprise, it was Leonard, the jester of Second Tier. Although they couldnt understand exactly what was happening, everyone was hoping that he could fix the problem. After all, nobody wanted a mutual destruction. The Weeping Angel Divine Soul hadnt opened its eyes, and its mode of attack was curse, a threat from which Leonard was exempt thanks to his Pottery Jar. He simply picked up the Holy Nail and then asked the angel, Shall I take you to find your body? Chapter 644: 215 This guy has everything!_3 Chapter 644: Chapter 215 This guy has everything!_3 He, too, discovered that after absorbing the souls of nearly a hundred thousand people at Thunderbolt Fortressst time, the angel seemed to have regained a bit of consciousness, exhibiting some instinctual reactions, such as the perception of good and evil. Leonard Churchill held no ill will towards the angel. From the beginning, his apaniment was merely out ofpulsion. This human might not have been keenly sensitive to such thoughts, but an angel of his station would surely be aware, even though the divine soul was iplete. As soon as he mentioned this, the angel gave no response, but the Curse Power exemption notification from Enlightenment Disy suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill also let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Weeping Angel had epted him. Without further ado, he walked over to the distant remains. The fierce battle between Cami and Queen Catherine continued, with the Barrier filled with the vtile ice and fire Elements. But with the angels protection, Leonard Churchill moved as if he were entering a river, easily parting the deadly waves of ice and fire Air.
    Leonard Churchills movements did not escape the attention of Queen Catherine. She guessed he was headed for the Angels Remains. Should the Remains be collected, the Queen of On knew her death was certain today. However, with the Weeping Angels soul by his side, Catherine didnt dare approach rashly. From a distance, several Cards whizzed through the air toward him. Yet Cami wasnt idle either. The Cards hadnt even neared before being engulfed by omnipresent ice and then burst into me among the snow and wind. Leonard Churchill proceeded smoothly on his way. The Light-dark contamination was very dense here, and although the presence of the soul ensured it wasnt fatal, Leonard Churchill still felt as if he were walking throughva, a burning sensation enveloping his entire body. However, since it wasnt lethal, pain was not an issue for Leonard Churchill. A simple switch to a personality that enjoyed suffering was all that was needed. Moreover, in the state of Demonic Solution, he saw through the facade of the Light-dark contamination and its flowing strands of Law. Enlightenment shed incessantly. Youve been afflicted by Light-dark contamination, pain +1; High-tier Law Comprehension of Light and Dark +111 Youve been afflicted by Light-dark contamination, Holy Light scorching +2%; High-tier Law Comprehension of Light and Dark +111 Youve been afflicted by Light-dark contamination, Dark Energy corruption +3%; High-tier Law Comprehension of Light and Dark +111 This Light-dark Law was too advanced for Leonard Churchill to describe what he hadprehended. It was like looking at flowers through fog, glimpsing the scenery of higher vistas through a hazy veil.
    This sensation was incredibly strange. But Leonard Churchills body couldnt withstand it for long. In just a few breaths time as he neared the Remains, his body began to show patches of ck and white burns. This was the second time he had seen the Angels Remains.
    Now, he was close enough to see the holy body through the Holy Light. Leonard Churchill did not dare dy; he picked up the Light and Dark Shroud from the ground. The body of the Weeping Angel was already tall and floated a foot above the ground. Leonard Churchill could only start from the feet, gradually wrapping the Corpse-Wrapping Cloth up the body. It was like dressing a corpse, offering the angel some dignity, and the piercing Death Air and grudge calmed down considerably. Seeing Leonard Churchills actions, Queen Catherine became even more desperate to stop him, activating various Secret Skills, and the Angels Remains also stirred restlessly. But neither Cami nor the Pursuer of Light would allow her to seed. Although Leonard Churchill was injured several times by the sudden eruptions of Light-dark contamination, he eventually managed to wrap the Corpse-Wrapping Cloth around the Remains. Back into a mummified state, the outward contamination from the Remains was contained by 99%. But if it were only the Shroud, Leonard Churchill would not dare guarantee that the Queen of On didnt leave some sort of back door. With that in mind, he nced at the Weeping Angels lingering soul. Seeing no reaction from it, Leonard Churchill took out a Card and infused it with Curse Power: Unseal! Upon another look, a colossal cross appeared in his handsthe Light and Dark Cross.
    The cross seemed somewhatrge for a human body, but it was just right for the angelic Remains. This was one of the three artifacts previously used to seal the angel. The Light and Dark Cross, the Light and Dark Holy Nail, the Light and Dark Shroud all were ounted for. From a distance, as Queen Catherine saw Leonard Churchill suddenly produce the cross, panic in her eyes turned to despair, Damn it! How could it be here! Hadnt the people of the Silver Moon Sect said the X Bureau took these as well? There werent many relics in the Federation capable of restraining a Super Tier being like the Weeping Angel. And now, all three relics that had sealed him for three thousand years were here? Queen Catherine could not understand how such a minor fugitive could have these things in possession, but the reality was, she no longer had a chance. The moment the cross was revealed, she instantly felt an overwhelming sense of heaven wishes my demise. She indeed had onest trick up her sleeve, waiting to strike down the Pursuer of Light as he approached. Now, with the crosspletely sealing the angelic power of the Remains, herst hope was shattered. Leonard Churchill could see Queen Catherines desperation.
    But the more the enemy wanted to stop something, the more he needed to proceed. Without any panic, Leonard Churchill secured the mummy to the cross. It was a perfect fit. Even the seepage of blood on the cross was fullypatible with the Remains dimensions. The very moment the Remains were bound to the cross, thest bit of externally leaking Light-dark contaminationpletely disappeared. What had been the ultimate worldly evil resentment vanished in an instant, and suddenly there was peace. The Weeping Angels lingering soul that was nearby Leonard Churchill also vanished, retreating back into the Holy Nail. Chapter 645: 215 This guy has everything!_4 Chapter 645: Chapter 215 This guy has everything!_4 Almost as soon as the angel was sealed, a loud thud of ice cracking echoed. Not far away, a figure fell from a height, crashing onto the ground and shattering the ice that covered it. Queen Catherine rose from the broken ice. By then, signs of her Transcendent powers spiraling out of control were evident, her body covered in ck feathers. Even her face, which still retained some charm, was densely packed with them, resembling a ck swan aze. Yet, Cami, transformed into the Ice and Snow Queen, glided effortlessly alongside. With the angel power out of control, Queen Catherine of On could hardly conjure any High Tier Spells to resist. Moreover, she had paid a hefty price to sessfully contract with the Angels Remains, her divine soul now tied to the angel itself. Now that the Angels Remains had been sealed by Leonard Churchill, Queen Catherine, as the host, immediately suffered the bacsh of the Spell. With internal and external injuries, she barely fought back the surge of Curse Power but couldnt suppress a mouthful of thick blood that she spat out. It was in this moment of dazed expression that a whoosh of tearing silk sounded, and an ice spear had already pierced her chest. The expression of despair froze on the face of Queen Catherine of On; she struggled no more and had already breathed herst.
    Killed her? Really killed her. Whew That angel has also been sealed. Now were safe atst. Yes. Although the Thirteen Masked Knights are an assassin organization, its said they only kill their targets. We have nothing to do with Lady Catherine; we shouldnt be implicated But speaking of which, whats the background of that Lady Catherine? Her strength is so formidable, and she could even control an angel Shh stop talking. I think its best we dont know about her background The guests who witnessed Queen Catherines assassination let out a collective sigh of relief. From what they had just seen, if that mysteriousdy had wanted to save herself, she would have used any forbidden methods without regard for them, mere bystanders. Even as mere spectators during the battle, they had already skirted the line between life and death several times. Only now did they realize the chill on their backs, their clothes soaked with cold sweat. When had these noble lords anddies ever experienced such fright? The more faint-hearted among them had already copsed to the floor in a faint. In the crowd, Catherine Carters eyes shimmered darkly as she murmured to herself, Killed her, huh An uncontroble top-tier assassin organization posed a threat to the ruling ss. Indeed, she had entertained the thought of the Thirteen Masked Knights suffering mutual defeat. But now that idea had vanished into thin air. Having witnessed the Domain of the Thirteen Knights leader, the Pursuer of Light, who would dare take action without full confidence? And this battle had exposed far too much. Fortunately, despite the unforeseen urrences, everything had gone ording to n.
    With Catherine now dead, conflicts had been incited, and the Federations future was bound to be lively. But that was a matter for the future. At the moment, Catherine Carter had more pressing matters to attend to. The uing chaos meant dealing with internal Lionheart Family issues.
    With this in mind, her gaze inadvertently swept over Kaks older brothers. Elsewhere, Leonard Churchill also breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the lifeless Queen Catherine. Noticing the Extraordinary Traits seeping from the corpse, he confirmed that this woman was indeed dead. Cami reverted from the Demonic Solution state,nded immediately on the ground, and took out a bunch of Curse scrolls, pping them onto the wings on the corpses back. With no one to control them, the angel power contained within the wings dissipated instantly. Thankfully, due to the prepared Sealing, no further harm was caused. Leonard had only nced over momentarily. But then, his gaze froze as he noticed the Transcendent Traits gradually gathering on the corpse, coalescing into a Crimson Card. Is this a Bloody Card forming? Leonard blinked, equally curious about this phenomenon. Soon, the card solidified, revealing a sublime Profession Card before his eyes. [Catastrophe Golem (Iplete)]
    Quality: Dark Gold Description: Destruction pathway Spades 9 C Fourth Tier half-finished Profession Card; Original temte; Infusing Material of at least Golden Quality from the Catastrophe series will yield Spades 9 C Catastrophe Golem; Integration grants significant Bloody Growth, obtaining Body of the Golem; Chapter 646: 216 Study Room Chapter 646: Chapter 216 Study Room It wasnt one card, but two. After the convergence of the Extraordinary Traits, not only the Profession Card [Catastrophe Golem] appeared on Queen Catherines corpse, but also her Legendary Mark card [Spade 9 C Cmity Bearer] was deciphered along with it. It wasnt too surprising. This Queen of On had merged with only the highest Quality cards that her tier could integrate. Both the Mark and the Profession Card structures were very stable, and with a rich Extraordinary Traits, the probability of being analyzed was much higher than that of the cards merged by the ordinary people. Leonard Churchill had no particr thoughts about that invaluable Legendary devil mark. But looking at [Catastrophe Golem], his train of thought became active. This was a Profession Card that had never appeared on the market, a gem exclusive to the On Royal Family. Two hundred years ago, the On Dynasty copsed, and the Federal Government was established.
    This political change, from a certain perspective, was like splitting the family wealth among the nouveau riche. It seemed like the wealth of the nouveau riche was divided, but in reality, those Old Era Remnants had transferred most of the good stuff, which had been inherited for thousands of years, in advance. Now that these remnants of the On Royal Family had revealed themselves, these treasures were once again emerging in the world. At least tonight, Leonard had an eye-opening experience thanks to Queen Catherine. Dark Gold Quality Leonards pupils constricted slightly. This was his first time seeing a card of this Quality. Dark Gold Quality could be described as the cream of Gold, or a downgraded version of Legend, rare and elusive. Moreover, its an Original temte. Theres no need to even talk about the basic attributes, they were definitely maxed out. Otherwise, Queen Catherine as a Professional wouldnt have been able to withstand the contamination of the Angel Wings. Of course, the most important thing is the Profession Ability thates with the card itself. Although this is a bloody, iplete card, unable to see the specific Professional enhancement. But Leonard had read the Card Master Encyclopedia, and he had heard of this Catastrophe Sequence. Although its always said in the Card Master World, Theres no strongest Sequence, only the strongest card master. But in reality, theres amon belief that high tier Sequences usually possess greaterbat power and more bizarre Professional Abilities. This [Spade Nine C Catastrophe] already belongs to a high tier Profession. It is said that after integration, one could gain control over the real powers of Catastrophe. For example: earthquakes, volcanoes, storms, extreme cold, city burning, gues, famine
    The use of Fire Series Forbidden Curse by Catherine, as seen before, was a capability of this Professional Sequence. It is said that the spells of this Sequence could bemonly understood as Mystery version of Elemental Spells. What a great card Leonard looked at it and truly coveted it.
    Although reaching Fourth Tier was still far off, and he hadnt decided on a direction to advance, the ability to control Catastrophe was overwhelmingly tempting. Being a JOKER, he didnt need to worry about containment issues. This card naturally matched him perfectly. Cami sealed the Angel Wings and then wrapped them uppletely with a scroll of Curse script. The main storyline of this Poker Round was nearing its conclusion. Snow White, with the help of the Knight, defeated the Poison Queen and advanced to be the Ice Snow Queen. Leonard also just realized that after killing Catherine, the aura on Cami had be noticeably more profound. It seemed that it wasnt just revenge; this assassination also corresponded with a special type of Advancement Ritual. Perhaps this was the meaning of the card game? But now was not the time to consider other things. The story wasing to an end, and so was this card game.
    Although they had sessfully killed their target, this was after all inside Lion City. Outside the barrier, they were likely already surrounded by heavy forces. The On Dynasty didnt just send Queen Catherine; the New King and many court masters were also in the city. Leonard had previously thought that the On side was really just the Old Era Remnants described by the Federation officialsa regal lineage in hiding, unable to fight, hiding here and there. But now he had changed his mind. Having seen Tracy Garcias mother and the Earth-series Old Man who was raging next door, there were at least two Legends on the surface. With this in mind, top powerhouses among the On Remnants were definitely numerous. The Queens death would inevitably trigger a counterattack at any cost. The Thirteen Masked Knights were after all a small independent organization, and it was unwise to directly confront such a behemoth. The leader, Pursuer of Light, apparently had nned for this as well. Now that the person was killed, they had to escape. As soon as Cami finished sealing the Angel Wings, the Pursuer of Light by her side pulled out a card and eximed, Spell: Five Senses Confusion.
    As soon as his words fell, the Poker Rounds barrier dimmed, looking like it would copse. At the same time, bang bang bang Explosions resounded throughout the banquet hall. War Fog instantly enveloped the entire scene, and in an instant, it was so thick that one could barely see their own hands. This was not ordinary fog; even hearing, smell, and other senses were limited to a very small range. The visuals were so clouded with fog that the mind became hazy. If such an intense feeling was perceived by Leonard in his werewolf transformation, imagine how it must be for others. But this smoke bomb maneuver was to be expected. Just as Leonard was considering how he should escape, a cold aura approached from close by. In the fog, Cami whispered urgently beside his ear, Leonard, Ill borrow the crucifix for a moment. The [Angels Remains] wont let this go. Were surrounded outside, well draw the enemys fire, and youll be careful on your own. Hmm. Leonard nodded as he listened. He understood that the Thirteen Knights had a well-prepared n. Taking the Angels Remains with them would surely draw fire. Chapter 647: 216 Study Room_2 Chapter 647: Chapter 216 Study Room_2 His current strength was not qualified to be mentioned in the same breath as several of the Thirteen Knights. Sticking together would just be a drag. On the contrary, everyone would think he escaped with his aplices, making it safer to stay behind. The two didnt need to exchange many words, and as theymunicated, Leonard Churchill realized he had two additional items in his hand. One was a package sealed with a curse, and the other was a card. Trustworthy old friends indeed, Cami understood exactly what he wanted. He didnt know what was in the package, but the card was the Dark Gold quality Catastrophe Golem. As the chill dissipated, Leonard reached out and touched the space beside him, finding the cross vanished. As for the other Spoils of War on Queen Catherines body, he didnt covet them nor dare to touch them recklessly. Without a doubt, there must be many wondrous items in the queens Storage Ring, such as super-tier ssic Books only known to the Royal Family.
    However, those items were now hot potatoes nobody could handle except the Thirteen Knights. Leonard didnt feel even slightly regretful about it. Setting aside his acquaintance with Cami, if the Pursuer of Light was indeed that Mushroomhead Noah Wright, there was some rtionship after all. Taking them for themselves or letting him have them didnt make much difference. In the future, borrowing some of those ssic Books shouldnt be a problem. Leonard didnt dwell on it further, and in an instant, he changed from his werewolf form back to his human shape, the Clown mask on his face shifting into the visage of a stranger. With the Barrier gone, he took advantage of the chaos to blend into the crowd. Fog spread instantly across the entire hall, throwing the banquet into chaos. Not good, Young Master Kak has been assassinated! Be careful, Hermanthere are assassins Count Jade is injured, doctor! Doctor! Damn it, where are the guards? Guards! Mingling in the crowd, Leonard was keenly aware of multiple Killing Intentions. Some took advantage of the chaos, aiming to assassinate certain guests. With the premierbat power of the hall previously restrained by the Thirteen Masked Knights, and now with the Barrier broken, nobody dared to take risks, protecting a few top dignitaries without daring to stray. Those young masters and Elder Misses with lower priority certainly did not enjoy such treatment. It was unclear who made the first move, but in the blink of an eye, the whole ce fell into disarray.
    The banquet hall was shrouded in fog, making it nearly impossible for the majority to discern whether those suddenly striking were assassins or guards. Everyone was on guard, each person a potential enemy. The already tense nerves, with the slightest disturbance, could shock someone badly. But the moment anyone began to act, it immediately sparked a chain reaction.
    The sounds of gunfire, shing des, and Cards slicing through the air were incessant. Watching the banquet be lively, Leonard guessed that it was Catherine Carter who made the move. There was no better opportunity elsewhere to eliminate those heavily guarded young masters and Elder Misses. Now, with people dead, the me could easily be shifted onto the assassins. Leonard didnt pay attention to the turmoil; instead, he found a corner against the wall to carefully observe his surroundings. The twisted colors on the walls had receded, and everyone had emerged from the Barrier of the Disaster Object [X-215-Ms Sunrise]. At the same time, Leonard immediately perceived waves of strong auras carrying Killing Intentions sweeping across the hall. Judging from the situation, it had to be reinforcements from the On Dynasty or other noble families. Almost simultaneously, fierce fighting broke out not far away. In a moment, the majority of the potent auras were drawn there, and the fight moved farther and farther away. Leonard also knew it was Cami and the others who were luring the firepower away. Shockwaves shattered the ss of the buildings, and the fog in the banquet hall slowly started to clear. Leonard looked at the panicked nobles, quickly considering safe escape routes in his mind.
    But with heavy forces still guarding the outside, leaving now wasnt a good choice. If he stayed although he believed his disguise was not an issue With a matter as significant as the Queens assassination, whether it be the Lionheart Family or the On Remnants, an exhaustive investigation would certainly ensue. If the scene was locked down and everyone scrutinized, it wasnt guaranteed they would be unable to find him. Leonard was considering finding a corpse on the ground and assuming a suitable identity. And coincidentally, a youngdy in a ck dress stumbled over from the fog. It was Catherine Carter, disguised after her transformation. Initially not recognizing Leonard, who had also changed his appearance, she drew close and the Fate Coin in her hand trembled. Seeing the way Leonard looked at her, Catherine instantly realized who the man was and transmitted in surprise, Why are you still here? Her puzzled expression seemed to say: Arent you a member of the Thirteen Masked Knight Organization? Why is one of you left behind? But after a moments thought, she understood that staying was indeed safer. After all, despite his earlier disy, his strength was still somewhatckingpared to the others. Leonard just shrugged with a smile and offered no exnation.
    Catherine didnt pursue the matter any further as this was not the time for idle chatter; her bright eyes turned to him and she said directly, Follow me! Leonard didnt think twice and immediately followed her. Just when he felt concealing his identity was a bit troublesome, encountering the Elder Miss of the Lionheart Family seemed to solve the problem. Leonard and Catherine didnt leave the building, but instead took a hidden staircase up. Upon reaching the third floor, there was no sign of fog in sight. This seemed to be the residence of senior members of the Lionheart Family, with decor that was dignified and luxurious. Walking on the plush, expensive carpets, Leonard followed the Elder Miss of the Lionheart Family through abyrinthine corridor,ing around full circle. They stopped in front of a nondescript room, and Catherine used a card to unlock the wooden door before them. Chapter 648: 216 Study Room_3 Chapter 648: Chapter 216 Study Room_3 Leonard Churchill also followed into this quaint, ancient-style room. As soon as Leonard entered, he noticed that although the room was notrge, it was arranged very ingeniously. The walls were lined with bookshelves piled with all sorts of ssic books, making it look like an ordinary study. But upon closer inspection, one could see that curse words were hidden everywhere. After closing the door, it seemed as if everything from the outside world had been blocked out. Watching Leonard curiously surveying the room, Catherine Carter exined, Dont worry. This is the Secret Study Room. Its protected by special relics and barriers, and cannot be detected from the outside. Usually, only my father cane in here. Oh? Leonard listened and understood. This was somewhat like a Safe House. His gaze drifted again to things like the [Glowing Ghost Candlestick] which could shield light, the [Ancient Gramophone] which could disrupt sound waves, and [Suroks Pen] for nurturing ones body
    All ancient relics indeed. The furniture of a top Noble Family was so modestly unadorned. Just walking off with a few items would ensure an ordinary person a lifetime of carefree living. Upon entering the room, Catherine rxed. Ignoring Leonard, who was visiting around, she immediately removed her head cover, revealing her lush, wavy golden hair and that charming face. Huh Having returned to her natural appearance, Catherine let out a sigh of relief. Her part of the n for the evening had gone smoothly, and she was in a good mood. The ck dress could no longer be worn, but there was no ce to change in the study. She had originally nned toe alone, but now there was an extra person. Catherines brows furrowed slightly. Her eyes nced at the mirror and caught sight of Leonard looking curiously at the ssic books on the shelf. She had something to say, but swallowed the words back down. It seemed that after bing familiar with this guy, there were many things she no longer avoided in her heart. Her crystal eyes shifted, and the hint of hesitation dissipated. She reached out and pulled the drawstring of her court dress, and with the constriction gone, the gown slid off her delicate skin. Beneath was a thin undergarment, which, even though it was through her clothes, already revealed the faint contours of her graceful figure. If it had been before, she, ady from a great Noble Family, would definitely not have been so bold. But at that moment she waspletely natural. As Catherine raised her hand to undo the fastenings of the soft silk lining, a nce at the mirror revealed a pair of interested eyes.
    Leonard, hearing the rustling behind him, was naturally aware. He turned his head to see Catherine changing clothes. He had intended to look away, but seeing her calm demeanor, Leonard felt that avoiding her eyes would be too superfluous, so he took an extra look with an appreciative gaze. In the room, not a single bit of the atmosphere changed; both of their expressions remained very natural.
    Catherine merely nced at the mirror and continued to casually undo the hidden buttons of her lining. However, thinking of something, she raised her eyebrows slightly and, turning her back, said, Yo sir, wouldnt you like to look away? Although she said that, there wasnt a trace of any other emotion in her tone, very calm. Leonard remained interested, I am no gentleman. Heh Catherine gave a smile that was more like a smirk, without correcting him, and her hands did not slow in their task. After undoing two or three buttons, a glimpse of snow-white skin came into view. Just beforepletely undressing, Catherine seemed to remember something and added, However, if you really want to watch, could you turn back to your original appearance? Leonard also asked curiously, Why? Catherine replied with an indifferent tone, Havent you already seen it before? That time at the Flood Gang casino, and before in the Mysterious Realm, hed already looked her up and down thoroughly. She had anticipated it. Adding after a moments thought, But someone else thats not possible.
    Leonard chuckled upon hearing this. He had only been appreciating beauty; if it were really disrespectful, he would definitely not take a second look. But evidently, she did not mind. As she spoke, Catherine Carter had already undone thest button of her soft undergarment, and out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse in the mirror of someones original appearance returning. No wonder she had felt something amiss earlier; it was because of this. Thest hint of hesitation in the elder miss of the Lionheart Familys crystal-clear eyes evaporated, her pretty face looking perfectly natural as shemented with a slightly resigned tone, You really dont hold back, do you With that, her jade-like fingers hesitated not a moment to lift the undergarment, exposing her magnificent chestpletely to the air. Though her back was to Leonard Churchill, the mirror in the corner clearly revealed everything. Her entire upper body was now exposed to the air. Her wless back had the smoothness of warm jade. Catherine was not the slightest bit awkward about it and continued with great openness. She bent slightly, hooking her fingers in and pulling down the thin trousers, bending one leg to hook it, and the light shorts dropped softly beside her.
    At this moment, her stunning figure waspletely uncovered, a faint fragrance permeating the air. This allowed ones gaze to slide down from her smooth back, across her slender waist, down the perky smoothness, and then to a pair of long, straight legs Like the dew gently sliding down the petals of a Rose at dawn, a vision of delicate beauty is revealed to the eye. How could Catherine not be aware that the gaze behind her was appreciating her, something that might have made her somewhat ufortable in the past? But at that moment, she stood there with utmostposure. She was like the most dazzling Silver Mist Rose blooming proudly amid the vibrant patchwork of flowers in a garden. She could even casually ask, What do you think? Quite nice, he responded, raising an eyebrow in approval. Full and perky, impable in shape, indeed, her body was wless. Though this wasnt the first time hed seen it, it was the first time hed been granted silent permission to look with an appreciative eye. Most importantly, her aura was different. He had noticed that this Silver Mist Rose, after the Hero Trial, seemedpletely changed, radiating an indescribable sense of ease and self-confidence. Catherine heard the sincerity in the praise and, withoutparing herself to others, she smiled slightly, Thank you for yourpliment~
    That smile was graceful and gentle. It was as if she was saying, she didnt mind this guy looking, especially since he had paid her apliment. However, this enchanting scene did notst long. Catherine naturally changed out of her evening dress and into another extravagant gold-threaded long gown. . Leonard Churchill and Catherine stayed in the study, not caring about the chaos outside. Being in this Safe House meant that the Lionheart Family had chosen to offer protection. Even if the On Remnants really suspected that there were aplices of the Thirteen Knights in this building, they would not be able to find this ce. They would just wait until things quieted down outside before leaving. After discussing the situation of the evening for a few moments, Leonard confirmed some of his earlier suspicions. Although the Lionheart Family and the On Remnants were allies, the assassination of Queen Catherine was indeed the intention of the Lionheart Familys higher-ups. The reason was that the ally was too strong, and the Lionheart Family might not be able to hold them down. Their earlier choice to work together was solely for the resources and archives of the On Royal Family. Of course, they didnt mind treating those down-and-out royals as vassals. But they didnt want to deal with ambitious figures they couldnt control. Now it seemed that the power the On Remnants had umted over two hundred years of exile was strong enough to be worrisome. So they had to clip the wings of those ambitious figures and give them a warning. At the same time, Catherine took advantage of the situation to reorganize the session situation within the Lionheart Family. The Lionheart Family needed a lion. Catherine, who had solidified her hero fate, was perfectly suitable. Both her ability and her strength had gained the recognition of the Lionheart Familys highest echelons. Leonard had little interest in these political matters and didnt ask for details. It wasnt long before the fighting outside came to an end. The people of the Thirteen Knights had fled, and Young Lion City was in great turmoil. Leonard had no intention of staying any longer; he was heading back to Sinless City to find Master Merlin and craft a Third Tier Profession Card. After his advancement, he nned to go to the Upper State Prison to find out where the Gluttony Breathing Method really came from. Chapter 649: 217: Seeing Master Merlin Again Chapter 649: Chapter 217: Seeing Master Merlin Again Lion Citys train station. A steam-driven carriage bearing the brass n emblem of the Lionheart family stopped at the entrance of the VIP passage. With the face of the Lionheart family behind them, they had not encountered any idents along the way. In the back seat, Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter sat side by side, asionally engaging in idle conversation. Everything had gone smoothly tonight, and both were in a good mood. Lion City was in a period of rapid development, with a great deal of pedestrian traffic and trains departing for Sinless City nearly every half hour. After waiting for just a few minutes, outside the window, three whistle blows sounded, Whoo, whoo, whoo. Upon seeing this, a hint of regret shed across Catherines face as she said goodbye, The train is about to leave. I can only see you off here, please be careful on your own.
    Leonard nodded, Thank you, Miss Carter. That she had personally escorted him this far was already a great kindness. Hearing this, a faint blush emerged in Catherines pale blue eyes, and she spoke with no hint of regard, Youve saved me many times. Such a small favor is nothing; you dont have to be so polite. Besides, I think we are already friends, arent we? If you need help in the future, you cane to find me. I should be able to help in some way. Alright. Leonard gave a slight smile. He stepped out of the car, closed the door, and waved goodbye to the blonde, stunning Elder Miss of the Lionheart family inside. Catherine also responded with a soft smile and whispered, Until we meet again. As Leonard turned around for a moment, the corner of his eye lifted slightly as he pondered. He then headed straight for the train. He had to admit, he had enjoyed their time together. In fact, Leonard had already noticed some changes in Catherine when they were in the study. That the Elder Miss of the Lionheart family waspletely at ease with him,fortable enough to change clothes openly, might not have been without ulterior motives. Not minding was true. Doing so intentionally was also true. Not minding because they had shared life and death situations together, she truly regarded him as a good friend; And since he had already seen her figure, showing it a bit didnt seem like a big deal. But the possibility of doing so intentionally, perhaps out of mood, but maybe also with a sliver of motive? After all, Leonard knew that his current identity was somewhat special, especially given his close rtion to the Thirteen Masked Knights. Beyond being friends, she definitely was an excellent strategic ally.
    The respectability of a mature woman, the transparency of a friend, along with a hint of coquettish teasing borne from a slight stirring of the heart, Catherine executed it all just right. Even though Leonard had noticed, he did not think poorly of it. From the first moment he learned of her identity at the Flood Gang gambling hall, Leonard could tell that the Silver Mist Rose was highly capable and scheming. But back then, she was still somewhat naive.
    Now, with a heros fate bestowed, she had transformed into someone befitting of higher status. The ability to manage and control power and everything around was bing slowly more prevalent in her. Beneath that elegant and stunning exterior, there alsoy a domineering air that looked down upon the world. Just like how she had coolly eliminated a few of her threatening cousins in the chaos of the banquet hall earlier. All those in high positions necessarily possessed this trait. An absolutely kind person could not maintain that position. From the beginning, Catherine did not hide her motives from him. So when Leonard noticed, he did not think it was a problem. This perfect degree of approachability, in fact, made him feel her personality was quite charming and a pleasure to be around. However, Leonard had absolutely no interest in politics or power; what he cared about more was Extraordinary Power. He neither liked nor disliked it. Catherine indeed was a good friend. After tonight, changes were likelying to the Lionheart family.
    His friend was probably about to shine in her own right. A thought shed through Leonards mind as he boarded the train. Leonard was traveling in a VIP carriage arranged by Catherine. This also spared him a lot of trouble. At least he did not have to deal with the probing attention of various powers, as he would have in a regr carriage. The VIP carriage had its own dedicated serving maid, who, after serving a pot of hot tea, was not asked to stay in the carriage by Leonard. The train ride back to Sinless City would take the better part of the day. Leonard skimmed through thetest special edition of the noble newspaper to catch up on some recent events in upper-ss society. Before long, having finished reading the newspaper, he finally took out the gift that Cami had given him when they parted. Lets not talk about the blood-colored card. Leonard was more curious about the contents wrapped in the Curse. Thinking that the train had already left Lion City far behind, he finally opened the package.
    To his surprise, inside was a floating grey-ck feather. Angel Feather? Leonard recognized the feather from the Angel Wings just by looking at it, with its overflow of light and dark energy. This was not the first time he hade into possession of such a feather. But this one had Extraordinary Traits that were several times denser than thest one hed encountered. This small feather might not look like much, but when the Hunchbacked Old Cookst touched it, he got his hand scorched ck by the dark me on it. Leonard didnt dare to be careless, covering his palm with Hellfire in an instant and then lightly touching the feather. As soon as he touched it, he felt a burning pain, but fortunately, it was not fatal. He mused to himself, It seems to be a me of a higher existence than Hellfire This was the source of energy and legal principle used by Queen Catherine when she easily employed the Fire Series Forbidden Curse. Having not had the chance to observe it himself before, Leonard thought of something, put on the Clown mask, and his Curse Power surged, Demonic Solution! A terrifying aura swept through the carriage, and behind him appeared the Illusion of a Clown.
    Chapter 650: 217: Meeting Master Merlin Again_2 Chapter 650: Chapter 217: Meeting Master Merlin Again_2 With the aid of Demonic Solutions incredibly high enlightenment and cognition, Leonard Churchill took another look at the feather, and it seemed different than before. On the de-like feather, delicate patterns were clearly visible, and under the light, one could see the gentle threads of the Law. Surprised, Leonard eximed, Its actually not an element of fire? He had assumed that the me was some kind of fire element, but it wasnt. It was something that he still couldnt understand. The angelic tier was so high that it was beyond cognition, so it was normal that he couldntprehend this grey me. But as he looked at the strands of Law weaving through the feather, he felt a pang of familiarity. Upon closer thought, hey, wasnt this the same unknown dark energy found within the Dark Matter Crystals extracted from the corpses of monsters in the Old Continent Ruins of Summer Shepherd City? High-level Laws, huh? Leonard didnt dwell on the existence he couldnt understand.
    Instead, he was more interested in how the feather could float in mid-air. He had already tried itst time, holding the feather made one weightless. Trying it now, it still worked. Is this Repulsive Force or something? Leonard was also very curious. Having understood the Celestial Godfall, Demon Gods Mysterious Technique, he had a certain mastery of some kind of Gravitational Force. He clearly felt this force waspletely different from the power on the feather, just like the opposing forces of Water and Fire elements. Thinking this, Leonard fiddled with the feather, growing more and more curious, Tch interesting He started to wonder, if he couldprehend this kind of Repulsive Force, wouldnt he be able to fly? Imagine the anticipation of having mastered both Gravitational Force and Repulsive Force in either hand. Furthermore, intuition told Leonard that these high-levelws, which no Transcendent Scriptures had recorded, must be tied to even higher secrets of this world. Leonard spent his time in the carriage meditating, reading, and studying the feather. Time flew by quickly. Not until he heard the long, whistling sound of the trains horn did he realize they had arrived at Sinless Citys Gold-digging Dock. Getting off the train, Leonard followed theughing crowd out of the station and was taken aback by the bustling scene. Interest is the best motivator for development; the Old Continent was now like an open gold mine, where anyone who went there could pan for gold. This attracted people from all over the Federation. Steel and rivets constructed new buildings one after another.
    The size of the station had expanded nearly tenfold since he hadst been there. The number of trains parked in the station had also increased manyfold. Workers at Gold-digging Dock were busy controlling various heavy Mechanical Arms, unloading bulk goods excavated from the Old Continent Ruins from the trains. Leonard walked out with the crowd, pricking up his ears to listen to the conversation among the returning Hunters and mercenaries.
    Only then did he realize that not only Lion City of the Lionheart Family and Demon New Cross City of the Miller Family were excavating, but almost the entire Old Continent was dotted with dig sites. Pioneer camps were everywhere. Relics, treasures, Mysterious Realms, and ancient legends It was as if the Taren Dynastys splendor from three thousand years ago, which had been lost to the ages, was being unearthed bit by bit. These Adventurers who returned alive brought back many treasures and pieces of information, attracting even more people to venture deeper into the Old Continent. Listening all the way, Leonard unwittingly arrived at the Abyssal Rift. After the demise of the Flood Gang, the Brotherhood had also fallen under the service of the Lionheart Family, and Sinless City waspletely under the control of Federation nobility. The defense forces here were notably many timesrger than before. Not only had the docks been turned into a Steel Fortress, but well-equipped noble legions were also visible everywhere, resembling a military stronghold. The reason for such stringent security, Leonard had read in the newspapers, was mostly due to unidentified forces spies attempting to blow up the docks to destroy the passage to the Old Continent, wanting to maintain the status quo of resource distribution. After all, in just a few short months, the Old Continent had uncovered too many Mechanical Drawings, High Tier and even Super Tier treasures Noble families like the Miller and Lionheart, who had reaped enormous benefits by being one step ahead, were showing signs of challenging the status of other elites and had a clear leading edge. It was foreseeable that if the development of the Old Continent continued, the entire upper ss society of the Federation would undergo a major power reshuffle.
    Naturally, many conservatives were not willing to see this happen. Leonard took the cable car across the unfathomable rift again, and soon he was back in Sinless City. With an influx of outsiders, the once ce of exile was now bright with lights. Downing Street had also be much livelier than before. Various pubs, gambling dens, and brothels sprang up like mushrooms after the rain, and the streets were crowded with people. The passersby were no longer solely Adventurers, the street now also spotted some well-dressed gentlemen anddies, clearly wealthy individuals from other ces. The once rundown buildings had beenrgely renovated, and attractive little foreign-style houses stood shoulder to shoulder. With the Flood Gang gone and the Brotherhoods unrivaled rise, Gang members were visible everywhere on the streets. But now, there were also Security Officers on steam motorcycles patrolling the streets. Chaos and order coexisted. All signs pointed to Sinless City developing into a prosperous New City. After briefly strolling Downing Street, Leonard purchased a heap of thetest information from the Information merchant and, without dy, rode his motorcycle straight to the Hunters Association headquarters on Grove Street in the South City District.
    Chapter 651: 217: Reuniting with Master Merlin_3 Chapter 651: Chapter 217: Reuniting with Master Merlin_3 Master Merlinsboratory was located underground in this block. Leonard Churchill skillfully slid down hundreds of meters along the pipes with a steel cable and soon arrived at the mouth of a huge abandoned sewage pipe. Master Merlin did not see outsiders. Last time he was able to see Master Merlin because of an appointment made by Lord Nine Brown, and it was together with Seven Brown. This time, Leonard did not know if Master Merlin was in theboratory, and he was well aware it was not a ce one could simply enter, so he just waited at the entrance to the pipe. He could endure the loneliness. While waiting, he continued to read and research ssic books. As luck would have it, it wasnt a long wait before the faint sound of footsteps approached from the pipe. Leonard looked up and saw a fat, tall, and endearing Totoro holding an orangenterning into view. Having seen it a second time, he knew this Totoro could speak and stood up with a smile to greet it, Hello, Mr. Totoro.
    The chubby Totoro seemed to remember having seen this human before and nced at him, My master sent me to bring you in. Saying this, it picked up itsntern and turned and walked deeper into the dark corridor. Leonard followed right behind. Last time he came, it was to prepare the advancement of the Second Tier Air Skill Master Profession Card. Now, his strength had increased more than tenfold from before. But the stronger he got, the more he could sense the deadly dangers lurking in the dark corridor as he walked through it. It was indeed the right decision not toe rashly. Following the familiar path downwards, it wasnt long before Leonard arrived at a familiar superboratory. What caught his eye were still the variousrge and small experimental tanks filled with green liquid in which all sorts of strange creatures were immersed. However, upon a quick nce, Leonard noticed there were clear differences fromst time. In the research equipment, there were evidently some ck tech devices that did not fit the era; and among the specimens soaking there, there were also limbs of super tier unknown creatures With a bit of thought, Leonard guessed that most likely, these were treasures recently discovered on the Old Continent. As the exploitation of new territories surged on, arge number of high-level treasures were being found and transported back to Sinless City. Being one of the three legendary Card Makers of the Federation, and also located at the forefront of the relics in Sinless City, Master Merlin naturally had plenty of top-quality materials at hand. And those top-tier treasures, could only truly showcase their value in the hands of such a high-level master. When Leonard entered, he saw Master Merlin, dressed in a whiteb coat, busy with some equipment. He did not disturb him, just waiting quietly on the side. That waitsted for half an hour.
    Master Merlin was absorbed in his research, seemingly havingpletely forgotten that he had a visitor. Finally finishing up his immediate task, he let out a sigh of relief and then, as if suddenly remembering, turned back to Leonard and said, Oh, I almost forgot, we have a guest. Leonard did not take offense, smiling and bowing respectfully, Its an honor to see you, Master Merlin. Master Merlin was short-tempered, but Leonard found him quite approachable.
    Business was business, without any need for nonsense. With a nce at Leonard, Master Merlin seemed to understand, speaking directly, Are you here to have a Third Tier Profession card refined? While speaking, he even spared a moment to admirablyment, Youre in quite a good state. But that was it, after which he turned his head back to continue his research. Leonard was not surprised that the other could see it, his attributes were already maxed out at this state. He did not hide his purpose, stating directly, Indeed, I havee to ask for the masters help. But he also knew the rule of equivalent exchange. Last time, Lord Nine Brown had to call in a big favor to get this masters help, and Leonard Churchill didnt think he had that kind of clout. He directly took out a Containment Card and said, I visited the Old Continent and encountered some Dragon Descendant creatures in an Alternate Dimension, and was lucky enough to obtain some material samples Dragon Descendant? Upon hearing this, Master Merlin instantly became interested. He turned his head to look over. Originally, he was only slightly interested, for he had recently received too many good things to study them all.
    But upon seeing the Containment Card in Leonards hand, the old mans pupils visibly narrowed: Epic-level Material? What Leonard took out was naturally the Blood of the Red Dragon that he had obtained during the Battle of Ironforge! Suchparatively pure Dragon Blood was absolutely tempting to a top-tier master like Master Merlin. As expected! Leonard had just taken out the card, before he could react, he saw Master Merlin, who had been tens of meters away just a moment ago, suddenly appear before him, then grab the Containment Card with glowing eyes, and, after a quick check, eximed in amazement, It really is Dragons Blood! Leonard didnt mind the card being snatched away; he had intended to give it to the master anyway. After all, he would be relying on this person for any Profession Cards or Spell Cards he might need in the future. And by looking at Master Merlins expression, he knew the favor was not a small one. At the same time, he also marveled internally: Such incredible speed. This legendary Card Maker was also incredibly strong. Having obtained the Blood of the Red Dragon, Master Merlin in the blink of an eye was back before his instruments, muttering to himself as he prepared to start his research immediately. Hahaha, Dragons Blood! With this kind of gene, I finally have a sample of aplete Mythical Creature Now I can finally start the experimental phase of that project
    Ah With such good Material, from which direction should I start my research Seeing the situation, Leonard realized the old man seemed likely to forget about him again. He quickly spoke up, Master, I have another request this time. Id like to ask for your help in crafting a Profession Card. As he said this, Leonard directly took out the crafting temte for the Dragon yerBeowulf. As expected, he had forgotten. Master Merlin pped his forehead, Oh, I almost forgot again. You brought this great stuff because you want to craft a Profession Card. Originally, he thought Leonard was looking for advice, as was the casest time, and then for the crafting. But when he looked back, Leonard had already taken out a temte. Master Merlin nced at it and his eyes lit up once more: Oh a Legend Hero exclusive edition? Extremely rare. Another teleport, and he had the documents in his hand, confirming after just one nce, Tsk tsk, this is a rare Unique Temte that has no record of existing thus far. Good stuff!!! In the entire Federation, there werent many things that could catch the eye of a legendary card master like this. And these Unique Crafting Temtes were among them. The happiness of this kind of collecting was something ordinary people simply couldnt understand.
    Master Merlin looked at the temte and then at Leonard, and couldnt help praising again: You must have experienced a very difficult Alternate Dimension to have obtained a Profession Card of this Quality. Hey,d, youre pretty capable. As he spoke, he added, This temte suits your current situation better than any Profession Card I know of. Tsk tsk Big Chance there. However, to bring out the best use of this Profession Card, youll need some very hard-to-find Materials Before the old man could finish, Leonard took out a pile of Dragon Descendant materials he had previously acquired and said, Master, do you think these might be suitable Items such as Split-mouthed Womans Scissors, Earth Dragons Dignity (Gold), Demonic Dragon Hawks w (Shining Silver), Magical Stomach Pouch of the Fire Dragon (Gold) In addition to Materials, he also presented some body materials. After all, Leonard couldnt do much with these items except sell them, so why not turn them into a favor. Seeing so many Dragon Descendant Materials spread out before him, Master Merlins expression suddenly became much more animated. Looking at Leonard, as if seeing treasure, he eximed with a mix of shock and joy, You Youd actually have so many Dragon Descendant Materials?! Chapter 652: 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter] Chapter 652: Chapter 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter] Master Merlin looked at the Dragon Descendant materials Leonard Churchill had taken out. His expression was genuine; he didnt attempt to hide his sentimentality and anticipation. He gazed at Leonard Churchill, sparing no praise, and said with a tone full of emotion, Youd, have truly brought me a great surprise. But then again, the Old Continent is indeed a wonderful ce. Even if I had wanted these materials before, there was simply nowhere to find them These Dragon Descendant materials were enough for him toplete many experimental projects. Not to mention their value, their research significance was even immeasurable to the entire world of card masters. Leonard Churchill listened and humbly smiled. This master appeared entric to outsiders. In reality, those individuals tried every trick in the book to tter him, but they werent using the right approach. Little did they know, a legendary figure of such stature no longer cared about worldly desires like power, money, and sensual pleasures, nor would he readily ept favors. Although Leonard Churchill did mean to ask for his help, his own intentions werent so utilitarian.
    He merely felt that treasures like the Blood of the Red Dragon should be in the hands of someone worthy to be meaningful. Once given, it was given. Even without any return. A master of Master Merlins caliber could easily perceive such thoughts, which is why he showed such a friendly attitude. Among that pile of Containment Cards, Elements, flesh, mystery, spirit All four major types of materials wereplete. Master Merlin took a look and readily agreed, Ill help you refine your Profession Card. As for the finished product, Im sure its effects will be most satisfactory. With that, he also nced at Leonard Churchill, Of course, if you dont mind testing your body attributes, perhaps the Profession Cards enhancement will be even more precise. Leonard Churchill naturally had no objections and said, Thank you, Master. As for exposing privacy? No need to consider it. Even if it were about a [ JOKER], Leonard Churchill felt that the Master had already guessed that his fused Demon Mark was different. After all, each of his three tiers involved a different kind of Profession Card, which exined a lot. The Demon Mark was very special; it couldnt just be taken and used. On the contrary, for a legendary card maker like him, seeing a living fusion sample was even more meaningful for research. As he spoke, Master Merlin turned and started fiddling with the equipment beside him. Leonard Churchill also sat down at the device specifically for testing body attributes. He had seen Seven Brown use these devices before.
    Leonard Churchill also skillfully, ording to his memory, connected the wires, tubes, helmet, and the like to his body. Seeing Leonard Churchill handling it by himself, Master Merlin felt relieved of much trouble, which improved his mood even further. While cing the Dragons Blood into a more stable culture vessel, he couldnt help but say with excitement in his voice, By the way, do you know what it means that youve brought me this drop of a Great Dragons Blood? Leonard Churchill casually spected, Does it mean that the secrets of High-level Being bloodline genes can be researched?
    Hearing this, Master Merlin nced at him and said, Youd have quite the insight. Ordinary people would only consider this an Epic Material. They wouldnt see its research value. Leonard Churchill smiled without saying a word. Gic technology from his past life wasnt weak, so his understanding was natural. However, it was indeed unconventional for someone in this world of card masters to think like this. Unexpectedly, in the wise and profound look of Master Merlins eyes, there was a sh of perceptiveness, and he said something loaded with meaning, And its not just that. It means I might have found the most crucial secret to card masters reliably entering the Seventh Tier without mutations. The Seventh Tier? Hearing this, Leonard Churchill was genuinely surprised. Was that a realm above Legend? His thoughts quickly shifted, but he couldnt see how these Dragon Descendant materials were rted to breaking through Legend. But he also considered that card masters in this world indeed seemed to be stuck at the Sixth Tier, with Legendary Realm being the pinnacle. No, to be more precise, that was the case for the current card masters. Various signs indicated that ancient card masters once existed with powers trulyparable to gods. Thus, hearing about this, Leonard Churchills curiosity was instantly piqued.
    That is, why are todays card masters trapped at the Sixth Tier? Before he could ponder further, Master Merlin exined, Yes. There have been countless predecessors stuck at the bottleneck of the Sixth Tier, even Legendary Card Masters have tried. But without exception, they all ended up with mutations. There were few people in the world who could answer this question. Yet the legend before him definitely qualified. Leonard Churchill wore a look of eager anticipation for more information, Oh? One hundred percent mutated? Why? Is it because their bodies cant handle the Extraordinary Traits? If one would mutate one hundred percent after breaking through the Sixth Tier, it wasnt just an issue of physical endurance; something must be wrong in the process. Master Merlin continued, Because there are absolutely no traditions beyond Legend among themon folk, they can only blindly grope their way. This groping is like pioneering newnd, and it has led to countless exceptional predecessors mutating and dying while exploring the unknown. Hearing this, Leonard Churchill also frowned and fell into thought. In various ssic Books, he had read that resources for card masters on the East Continent were indeed scarce, even materials for the fifth and sixth tiers were extremely rare. This restriction on the development of card masters had existed for over two thousand years. But that was before! Now the Old Continent had been discovered.
    It was as if an ancient library had been uncovered, and people had found a gateway that could finally open the door to Super Tier knowledge. Inside those Relics, within the Alternate Dimension, though dangerous, therey countless treasures left by the ancients. Chapter 653: 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter]_2 Chapter 653: Chapter 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter]_2 Upon this topic, Master Merlins voice grew uncharacteristically furious as he spoke again, And as far as I know, the On Royal Family actually possesses some inheritance concerning Super Tier. But those guys, for the sake of their own ruling stability, have never thought of making that information public. As he said this, the wise man, who had otherwise be indifferent to all else, was filled with killing intent in his tone, This is also the most important reason why the Card Master Civilization has not made any progress, but instead has be more and more backward after the On Royal Family has been ruling the East Continent for over two thousand years. Those selfish members of the Augustus Royal Family only think about the stability of their kingship and never consider the future of civilization Hmph, they are simply a bunch of historical sinners! Having heard this, Leonard Churchill also understood why the On Royal Family had been overthrown in a coup. Indeed, that kind of feudal lordship was a stumbling block to societal progress. That the royal family possessed some Super Tier inheritance was something Leonard Churchill had also guessed. After all, just ten hours ago, he had witnessed the exaggerated background of the Queen of On. However, it was clear that the On Royal Familys technology blockade could no longer be contained. Leonard Churchill spected as well, asking curiously, So Master, is Dragon Blood the key to the seventh tier? Is it a problem with the bloodline of card masters?
    Although the Sixth Tier was still out of reach, he still had to dream. One day, he felt that he would certainlye into contact with that bottleneck that was strangling civilization. Correct! Master Merlin listened with an expression that seemed to regard the younger generation with fear, But not entirely. This was already knowledge from the realm of top-level card masters. Leonard Churchill wore a look of eagerness to learn and waited quietly for more information. Master Merlin calmly said, Since you have received Dragons Blood, then you must have witnessed Dragons Might. Hm? Leonard Churchill had indeed experienced it and was curious about the connection between the two. Not just Dragons Might, but also the Angels Mighty, the Ancient Gods Power the aura of pressure from high-level beings was still fresh in his memory. Master Merlin suddenly asked a question that Leonard Churchill had never considered: Have you ever thought about the essence of Dragons Might? The essence of Dragons Might? Upon hearing this question, it was as if Leonard Churchill had been struck by a staff, feeling like he was getting closer to the truth. After thinking, he replied, Is it the suppression at thew level by high-level beings? Thats part of it, but not urate. And my research direction is precisely what the nature of this suppression is, Master Merlin nodded in correction. He continued, The oppression of lower beings by high-level creatures might just be hidden within the gic chains of bloodlines. Its a type of suppression that inherently exists in gene inheritance. Not only in great dragons but also in some other high-level beings like the legendary high elves, giant n, ancient gods, and so on. They all possess a kind of innate suppression thatpels lower beings to submit. Leonard Churchill also understood a bit, So, its a bloodline issue? This sounded a bit like the difference between races. Was it like the disparity between a worm and an elephant? Of course. But that is just one aspect. After all, humans can be gods by acquiring Extraordinary Power in the universe. So, bloodline is not the only issue but that is another research direction Master Merlin said, stopping short.
    It seemed like this issue had much more to discuss, and he couldnt exin it all at once. After pondering for a moment, he still returned to the topic at hand, continuing, What I am now focusing my research on is the connection between Dragons Might and the breakthrough to the seventh tier for card masters. Leonard Churchill said nothing, continuing to listen.
    This was a matter of interest to him as well. Master Merlin stated, As far as I know, all those who have tried to break through to the seventh tier have, without exception, mutated which is why I have spent my life looking for the cause of mutation, and even in these recent years, a few legendary powerhouses were willing to be research material for me to dissect I used to think one-sidedly that mutation was merely a physical level loss of control over Extraordinary Power. Respect rose in Leonard Churchill as he listened. In those few simple sentences, he saw the efforts and sacrifices made by countless top-level card masters at this civilizations bottleneck. But wasnt the definition of mutation exactly the loss of control over the physical Extraordinary Powers? After all, thats what all the ssic books say. Could there be other possibilities? Master Merlin seemed to intend to give some guidance, saying, I recently discovered some new literature in relics from the Old Continent. Ive confirmed that my previous research was indeed too one-sided Stopping there, he didnt rush to say more, instead asking, Have you ever heard of the saying the body is the anchor of the soul, the soul is the helm of the body? Leonard Churchill nodded, also realizing something, and said, Are you suggesting the reason for the loss of control is the soul? Master Merlin neither denied nor confirmed but simply said, Indeed, the human bodys tolerance of Extraordinary Traits is only one of the inducing factors for mutation. But research has shown that some powerhouses bodies can withstand the rted powers, yet they still inevitably lose control. We hadnt found the reason before, but now it seems that the issue might actually lie at the consciousness level As he spoke, he added, Because the Extraordinary Power of card masterses from the fifty-two sequence Demon Gods. And the seventh tier, it involves the real Infusion of Demon Gods Power. That could possibly be the state of Demigod mentioned in epic legends.
    In ancient mythological texts, one often sees epics of Dragon yers, those were usually Demigods among humans. But all this truly left Leonard Churchill somewhat puzzled. Chapter 654: 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter]_3 Chapter 654: Chapter 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter]_3 All of this knowledge is unrecorded in any ssic books; it is already considered extracurricr. But even though this schr stands at the pinnacle of the contemporary academic world, he still used many uncertain words, like possibly and perhaps. From this, one can see how arduous the research in thepletely uncharted Super Tier Domain must be for the master, who has given so much. A sense of awe naturally arises in ones heart. Master Merlin said earnestly, Thats why I find these Dragon Descendant Materials youve brought me so important. Great Dragons possess the mostplete gic chains of superior beings; this could be the key Of course, this is just some unverified inspiration from ssic texts. I cant be sure which research direction is the correct answer until the results are out. Having said this, he did not borate on professional matters, which were precisely what he was currently researching. Looking at Leonard Churchill, Merlin spoke like a kind elder, Your foundation is very solid. You have a chance to witness the pinnacle of thendscape in the future. You will indeed face this issue by then. However, I can give you a piece of advice. Starting now, you can begin to properly cultivate your Intention. Leonard Churchill didnt quite understand what Intention referred to and directly asked, Do you mean the Mental Visualization Method? Master Merlin, not only knowledgeable in research but also a Legend in strength, immediately corrected, Its not just the quantity of Mental Power. A more urate description is consciousness, or perhaps the elevation of the Soul.
    ??? Leonard Churchill considered his Enlightenment andprehension ability to be far above ordinary, but listening to these domains only essible to top-tier card masters, even he was confused. Seeing his perplexity, Master Merlin continued to exin, When Close Combat Card Masters speak of Intention, they refer to Fist Intention, Sword Intention, Killing Intention, and so on. The Spiritual Power that Spellcasters cultivate, Divine Power, Divine Hiding, Intention Realm, Will they are all the same thing. If my guess is correct, this might be a crucial direction for breaking through to the Super Tier. Besides, even if its not, its extremely important for your own cultivation Leonard Churchill finally realized why the master was willing to spend his precious time to exin so much. It was not only to impart general knowledge but also to point out a path for his cultivation. With this thought, Leonard Churchill respectfully said, Thank you for your guidance, senior. Hearing this, Master Merlin merely shook his head slightly, unfazed. He had simply encountered a young man whom he deemed to have promising potential and felt inclined to offer some guidance. Over the years, he had met far too many such descendants. Perhaps he harbored the thought that should the daye when he was no longer present, someone would carry on this spirit of exploration. But having already spoken, he thought again and asked another question, Since weve reached this topic, let me ask you a question. Leonard Churchill responded, Please ask. Master Merlin smiled meaningfully and said, Consciousness, to a certain extent, is a representation of the Soul. So it is universally acknowledged that living creatures have souls, such as humans. Then, where exactly is the Soul? ??? Leonard Churchill had not expected Master Merlin to ask such a question. In his past life, he might have said that the soul might not exist. But in this world, he had seen with his own eyes all sorts of Vengeful Spirits, Evil Ghosts, and Undead Spirits.
    These were the products of a beings soul after its death. So the question arises, where exactly is the Soul? This was evidently a question that even Master Merlin had not figured out as he didnt expect an answer and said, I used to think it was inside the body. But Ive dissected many humans and beings, only to discover that as long as the life form still has consciousness, even with just a head left, it possesses aplete Soul. With that, he left a lingering question and asked again, So, do you think that the Soul might be inside the brain?
    Hmm. Leonard Churchill also felt that if it wasnt in the limbs or body, it was probably in the brain? But Master Merlin immediately grinned mysteriously, No. I can confirm its not. Not there? Leonard Churchill found it incredulous upon hearing this. It wasnt in the body, it wasnt in the brain, so where could it be? But upon further contemtion, a slight twitch appeared at the corner of his eye. The certainty in that tone made him believe that Master Merlin must have personally experimented on this himself. No wonder he was expelled from the Card Master Association and banished to live in Sinless City Master Merlin, as a qualified mentor, couldnt answer this question either, but he pointed his student in a direction, Consciousness is not in the dimension weprehend. But Im not certain where it is. I specte that when wee to understand where Consciousness resides, we can truly grasp the Super Tier domain. Only then can we have a rudder capable of controlling the body with immense strength, without losing control. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill as if suddenly understood. The body is the anchor for the Soul, the Soul is the rudder for the body. The deep meaning of this saying was now clear to him.
    . Through this exchange, Leonard Churchill truly realized the significance of the Old Continents development for top-tier fighters. After saying so much, Master Merlin did not continue the casual conversation but focused on tinkering with his various experiments. Leonard Churchill did not disturb him, quietly cultivating while waiting in theboratory. A dayter, Master Merlin reachedpletion without disappointing anyone. He forged a Profession Card that perfectly matched Leonard Churchills body measurement data. Leonard Churchill received this Golden Professional Card whose effects exceeded expectations. Chapter 655: 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter]_4 Chapter 655: Chapter 218 Third Tier [Giant Dragon Hunter]_4 Giant Dragon Hunter Quality: Gold Exnation: A Third Tier Profession Card exclusively for the Dragon yer Beowulf; fusion requires a minimum strength of 60, agility, physique other attributes not less than 55; beast transformation tolerance not less than 15; after fusion, Dragon Hunters Power is gained, with a 30-41% increase in strength, 18-27% increase in full attributes rted to flesh; subsequent to fusion, one gains a substantial increase in Full Elemental Curse Power and a continuous growth limit in the direction of flesh and blood; abilities gained include Iron Shell (physical tenacity), Forbidden Magic (elemental resistance), False Dragons Might (spiritual strength and resistance), Gluttony (vitality and blood, healing, and body absorption), and Dark Mystery (unknown dark energy). The invested materials have all been utilized to their utmost potentials. The Dragon Descendant Material, as the mainponent, naturally obtained dragon-rted enhancements, especially in strength, which is simply exaggerated; for the mainstream Third Tier Profession Cards currently on the market, a 25% increase in attributes would already be considered top-notch; this gold card, however, begins with a floor of 30% increase in strength, with the increases in other attributes also within the top-notch range. And the Split-mouthed Womans Scissors are the finishing touch, this Brilliant Gold Material triggered the spiritual traits rted to the Dragon Descendant Material, significantly augmenting the False Dragons Might entry; Furthermore, the [Advanced Dark Matter Crystals] obtained from the relics of Summer Shepherd City, this element material that was never seen before, also resulted in a new entry in the finished Profession Card: Dark Mystery Leonard Churchill is very satisfied with all these attributes. But at the same time, he is also astonished. His own physique is already so strong, and the materials he put in probably arent as powerful as those from the ancient times; yet he feels hes barely meeting the fusion requirements.
    Just how exaggerated must the physique of those ancient card masters have been? Leonard Churchill acquired the card and started to fuse with it right there. In the entire Sinless City, theres no ce safer than Master Merlinsboratory. The card disintegrates, and the Extraordinary Traits fuse into the body. The familiar sensationes once again. The dam-like energy washes over his body once more. But the stronger the Extraordinary Traits of the Profession Card, the greater the pain endured during advancement. And with the Third Tier being a significant bottleneck, the body must endure several times more pain than it did at Second Tier. Pain, burning, bone fracturing, muscle tearing And because hes fusing with Dragon Descendant Material, its as if theres a trapped Fire Dragon inside him constantly ramming and trying to break out, breathing out mes and scorching his body, wanting to break free from this cage But having already advanced twice before, this third time, Leonard Churchill didnt perceive anything unexpected. The pain waspletely within the range that his will could bear. The only difference was theprehension of Curse Seal. The Curse Seal is like armor for the flesh, preventing it from being blown apart by the violent Extraordinary Traits. The entire fusion process was painful but also filled with a strong anticipation of transformation. Two dayster, the surging Extraordinary Traits within finally calmed down. Leonard Churchill opened his eyes from his meditation. The first thing he felt was that swollen sensation of engorged muscles.
    Looking at hispletely renewed stats panel, he took a deep breath and murmured, Finally, Third Tier With a highpatibility custom-made Profession Card, the fusion proceeded without any incident, and the advancement seeded. Leonard Churchill Strength: 91.56
    Physique: 80.46 Agility: 80.23 Tenacity: 80.11 Skill: 52 Spirit: 49 Curse Power Value: 16888 Halo: Gambler of Misfortune Elemental Affinity: Dark 51/Light 20/Land 33/Wind 35/Water 55/Fire 60/Thunder 19/Wood 24/Gold 17/Unknown Dark Energy +55/Time Rule Affinity +18/Fear +31 Profession Entries: Flesh and Blood Growth, Air Skill Body Strengthening, Dark Beast, Werewolf form, Savage Growth, Air Skill Master, Hellfire, Iron Shell, Forbidden Magic, False Dragons Might, Gluttony, Dark Mystery So strong! Leonard Churchills eyes sparkled with life. Witnessing the changes in his body after the fusion, he truly felt the tremendous enhancement brought by the Profession Card. The effects of the Dragon Descendant Material were fully realized.
    Full attributes soared from 60+ to 80+. The most exaggerated was strength, which surged straight to 90+. This almost reached the theoretical upper limit of the 30-41% increase of the Giant Dragon Hunter Profession Card. Simply perfect. And after progressing to the next tier, a bunch of new profession entries were added as well. Most importantly, the tier cap was lifted. Leonard clearly felt that sense of hunger to be stronger, rather than the satiation from the Second Tier bottleneck he experienced before. Not only had his body be stronger, but standing at a higher tier, Leonard also clearly felt hisprehension of the Universe Law had ascended to a new level. It was apletely different experience. No wonder the gap between tiers had such a huge impact onbat power. At this moment, he truly felt it. A Third Tier physique and a Second Tier physique were as different as an iron sword from a wooden one, worlds apart. Leonard looked at this and couldnt help but smile, So this is what Third Tier is like
    Now that he had sessfully progressed, he could also try the matter of Upper State Prison that he had been considering. . He had already stayed in theboratory for a few days, and the master had been busy the whole time. Leonard didnt have the nerve to continue imposing on him. He walked into theb, looked at the busy figure, and called out, Master Merlin, thank you for your help this time Merlin turned to look at Leonard, as if he had just remembered the presence of another person in theb, paused for a moment, then praised, Oh, youve sessfully advanced. The loading went very well Leonard respectfully said, Its also thanks to the Profession Card you crafted, Master. Heh Merlinughed nomittally. He knew all too well just how extreme the attributes of the Profession Card he personally crafted were. But not just anyone could fuse with it. Having such great results, the fusor was certainly outstanding himself. Leonard hade to bid farewell and didnt want to take up more of Master Merlins time.
    But just as he was about to leave, something suddenly urred to him, and he ventured to ask, Master Merlin, Im nning to make a trip to Upper State Prison. Do you have any insights about that ce? Considering Master Merlins status, and having been in Sinless City for so many years, he probably wasnt unaware of the Gluttony Breathing Technique. Lord Nine Brown had avoided discussing it before. Perhaps this one wouldnt? But Leonard was mindful not to make it difficult for the other, and didnt explicitly state his purpose. However, Master Merlin answered very directly to this roundabout inquiry. Upon hearing the name Upper State Prison, as if recalling something, he looked at Leonard with a profound gaze and said outright, I know what you want to ask. But I cannot give you any answers. Upon hearing this, Leonard didnt say more and decisively bowed to take his leave, My apologies for the presumption, Elder. The master clearly knew, but still said nothing. Meaning, that big shot locked up in the prison really had a special status. At this thought, Leonard didnt feel he had encountered an insurmountable obstacle; on the contrary, an intense curiosity arose in his heart. He bowed and said, Master Merlin, I shall take my leave now. Master Merlin, hearing this, nodded his head, then turned back to his own tasks. But as he turned away, Leonard failed to see a hint of a smile fleeting across the old mans face as he muttered to himself, That old entric, he should still be alive, right Chapter 656: 219: Master Merlins Old Friend Chapter 656: Chapter 219: Master Merlins Old Friend Leonard Churchill left theboratory. Master Merlin quickly immersed himself in his experiments again, with the same dedication and passion he had shown for decades. The Dragon Descendant Material had indeed brought him too many surprises; the dissection of the gic sequence of these Mythical Creatures validated his once wild conjectures bit by bit. But at his age, his energy was fading day by day. Even though he kept a few creatures like the Hand of Evil God from the Mental series Cmities to nourish his divine soul. He often felt hecked vigor. Just like now, he would frequently forget things. He didnt know how much time had passed when his little pet informed him that humans had arrived outside. Only then did Master Merlin suddenly remember something and pped his forehead, Oh, I almost forgot I have distinguished guests today! Ever since he crafted his first Legendary Card and achieved the title of one of the three Legendary Card Makers.
    Those who wished to see him always visited him of their own ord. Even the top elites of the Federation had to be utterly respectful. But this time, he put down all his experiments and hurriedly left theboratory. He went to greet the distinguished guest he hadnt seen in a long time. At this moment, at theboratorys sewer outlet. A plump young man in a tailcoat stood somewhat stiffly beside a cloaked figure. Great-grandmother, should I go in and say hello first? I made the appointment for today, but No need. Just wait. My old friend must have forgotten again. Oh. If Leonard Churchill were here, he would immediately recognize the plump youth as Lew Williams, the owner of Great Ivans Treasure Shop. And although the cloaked figures face was obscured, her voice was aged, yet even just standing there, one could feel an extreme stillness and an air of graceful, noble elegance about her. Soon, footsteps were heard. A shadowy figure briskly walked into view from the depths of the sewer. Upon closer inspection, it was Master Merlin who hade in haste. The Wise Man recognized his old friend in the cloaked figure and enthusiastically approached her, full of apologies, Ah my sincerest apologies. To think that I made youe here, Miss. I clearly remembered that you wereing to Sinless City today, but these past few days Ive been caught up in an experiment, and my memory is not what it used to be being old Before Master Merlin could finish, the cloaked figure shook her head with a chuckle, Merlin, youre still the same old you. She didnt mind at all. Because she knew her old friends character well.
    True friends never needed such formalities. Listening, Master Merlin alsoughed at himself and didnt continue, instead saying, Miss, its been a long time. If you dont mind, pleasee sit in myboratory. With that, he made an inviting gesture. Sure.
    The cloaked figure nodded and happily epted. She followed him inside, but felt the title was somewhat improper and corrected, Besides youve been saying it for decades now, just call me by my name. Master Merlinughed in response, Hahaha as a young man, I always felt it was impolite to call you by your name. I got used to it and just cant change the habit. The cloaked figure listened silently with a smile. As if the mention of younger days brought flood of blurred memories to her mind. As they walked, Master Merlin spoke with profound emotion, If it hadnt been for your generous patronage, I wouldnt have gotten to where I am today. Perhaps, I wouldve followed in my fathers footsteps, bing a Boiler Worker in Dragon City The cloaked figureughed without saying much, only shaking her head with a light sigh. Talking of the past, those memories resurfaced scene by scene before her eyes. . Although Master Merlins name was known to everyone in the Card Master World, few knew of his past before he gained fame. Even fewer knew that the matriarch of the ck Gold Trade Union and he had been friends for a hundred years. Being a Card Maker was a respected profession, but it was a career that required an enormous amount of money and resources. It was a path that simply wasnt essible to ordinary people, a privilege reserved for nobles.
    However, Merlin was not of noble birth. As a young student, he was a poor schr. Despite his exceptional talent, in that era, without money, it was impossible to be a Card Maker. But at that time, the Song Family was already a Large Consortium of the Federation. That Elder Miss with a discerning eye fully supported him, leading to Master Merlinster sess. Fat Lew Williams, standing by, became more restrained as he listened to the two elders greet each other. He followed behind them respectfully, not daring to make a sound, afraid to disturb them. But he also listened curiously with his ears perked up. Hearing Master Merlins words, he came to know that his own Song Family had such profound connections with Master Merlin. As they walked, the cloaked figure said, Merlin, it seems we havent seen each other in a long time, havent we? Master Merlin nodded, reflecting for a moment, Thest time we met was over ten years ago, right? Since being banished to Sinless City, I havent been able to leave Thest time they met was before his banishment.
    Upon hearing this, the cloaked figure sighed, So it has indeed been that long since west saw each other. Yes. Master Merlin nodded again. At that moment, he was not a legendary master but simply an old friend apanying another, recalling the many years they had spent walking and chatting together. After a moment of contemtion, the cloaked figure spoke with boundless sentiment, Time has flown by, and we have grown so old. Sometimes I really wonder, with few old friends left alive, it feels like the memories of youth were all just a dream, and I cant distinguish whether it was a mere fantasy from a moment of confusion or truly the years Ive lived through. Chapter 657: 219: Master Merlins Old Friend_2 Chapter 657: Chapter 219: Master Merlins Old Friend_2 Yes. Master Merlin listened to these words and had just responded when he felt something was not quite right. His usually optimistic old friend seemed to be enveloped in a sad mood today. He tentatively asked, Miss, you? The cloaked person knew he had noticed something and spoke calmly, Ivee here on some business this time. At the same time, Ive alsoe to say goodbye to you. Upon hearing this, Master Merlins expression stiffened abruptly, You This goodbye moistened the legendary masters eyes in an instant. He realized this might be theirst meeting. Thest goodbye in ones lifetime. Suddenly ovee with sadness, Merlin hastily said, I have some new research
    But the cloaked person smiled and shook her head, Its no use. All the methods that could be used have been tried. I am very aware of my own situation. With that, she continued in the same calm and resolved tone, My old friend, dont be sad for me. My life has been wonderful. I also know where I am going. Death is never the end Master Merlin fell into a long silence upon hearing these words. In his wise eyes, there was only sorrow and sighs. There were not many people left in this world that he cared about, and losing one would make those memories feel as light as a dream, just as she had said. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, Miss the person you were looking for, did you find them? At this, the cloaked persons eyes became misty and distant, as if recalling something from the passage of years, and finally, her thoughts resulted in a relieved smile, Yes. Im really very lucky. Master Merlin looked at her expression, You Suddenly the sadness was diluted. He knew what the person she was looking for meant to her, After a lifetime of waiting and seeking, there was finally resolution, and he was d for his old friend. With this thought, a faint, almost imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of Merlins eyes as he changed the subject, I havent seen you this happy in many years. Reminded of something, the cloaked person revealed a sincere smile, Yes. Fate has been quite kind to me. Ive had a brilliant career, sincere friendships, and a resolved obsession Master Merlin smiled along, his eyes unwittingly moistening. Looking at the radiant smile on his old friends face, he was reminded of the days of their youth. But on closer reflection, those days were a hundred years ago. . Meanwhile, Leonard Churchill had left theboratory and headed straight to Downing Street.
    He had spent a considerable amount of time in Sinless City and knew exactly where to find reliable information. Old Dock Tavern. The restless patrons, under the re of heavy metal music, exuded the fervor of life, with the scent of hormones thick in the air. In a corner,
    Leonard sat with a ss of ckberry Wine, sipping intermittently. After advancing to the Third Tier, he felt incredible. Even if every taverns notice board on Downing Street prominently disyed his arrest warrant, and bounty hunters were all over the streets looking to capture him, he sat there, undisturbed in his heart. That was the confidence thates with a surge in strength. Now that he had stepped into the Third Tier, killing him wouldnt be easy. At least, card masters below the Fourth Tier had virtually no chance. However, since leaving theboratory, a question lingered in Leonards mind, Why would Master Merlin avoid the topic? What is the situation with that big shot in the Upper State Prison A person of Master Merlins status should have no one he would avoid discussing. Yet he had said nothing. Leonard had heard of the Upper State Prison before but only knew it was a prison. Sinless City was originally a ce of exile, and all who arrived were criminals. In theory, those exiled here were free to roam, with no further restrictions on their liberty.
    But there were some exceptions, like certain felons from the Federal Government. Political prisoners, or some exiled nobility, officers People with sensitive identities, who could not legally be killed, only exiled. Yet the high-ups didnt want them causing trouble back home, so they continued to restrict their freedom, hence the creation of Upper State Prison. That was all the information Leonard knew. As he drank, a mboyantly dressed woman walked in and directly sat down across the table from him. This was the Information merchant, Sister Bonny from Downing Street in Sinless City, quite famous in the underworld. Leonard had dealt with this woman more than once, and as soon as they met, he got straight to the point, The information I requested? Sister Bonny calmly sized up her client, confirming this was the first meeting, and replied directly, One hundred thousand. These information merchants didnt just sell information. At the same time, the identity of their clients buying the information was important intel for them as well. Leonard purposely let a chill flicker in his eyes but didnt fail to respect the rules, and promptly brought out the cash.
    Sister Bonny recognized his demeanor, knew he was savvy about their world, and immediately set aside her probing thoughts. epting the money, she handed over an Oil Paper Bag, The information is all in here. Cash in one hand, goods in the other. The two professionals didnt break their coolposure. But Leonard had been away from Sinless City for a long time, and he wanted to inquire about some other information, casually asking, Anything big been happening around heretely? Good information wasnt cheap. He took out another stack of bills as he spoke. Chapter 658: 219: Master Merlins Old Friend_3 Chapter 658: Chapter 219: Master Merlins Old Friend_3 Sister Bonny happily epted the money and began speaking, The Lionheart Family in Lion City on the Old Continent had a major incident three days ago. But for some reason, the news has been blocked. Its said that several important figures were assassinated. The information we have is that it has to do with the internal struggle for the inheritance within the Lionheart Family What can be confirmed, is that the recently conspicuous S-tier Fugitive was directly involved The Main Family of the Miller Family has already sent people to take over Sinless City. And they have discovered several important mechanical relics at Demon Cross; the Mechanical Legion is already taking shape. Its rumored they have mass-produced mechanical equipment that poses a threat to even High-Order Card Masters The other families among the Five Senators have already sent people here. The explosion at Gold-digging Dock not long ago, that was their doing. In the sewers of East City, one might find shadows of those dead soldiers Oh, and also, those Revolutionary Army cadres who were hiding out through Flood Gang showed up recently in Starfall City in the southern part of the Federation, causing some disturbances. That Lady Valkyrie, Jones, has killed a Federal Brigadier General One has to admit; these professional Information Merchants are impressive. Some of their information is even more detailed than the noble newspapers. Leonard Churchill also listened calmly, asionally asking a few questions about things he was interested in. It wasnt long before Sister Bonny stopped speaking.
    Leonard knew his money was spent and did not continue to inquire. With this information, plus the content from the newspapers, he had a fairly good understanding of the recent general developments in Sinless City. Sister Bonny knew the rules well; seeing that Leonard was no longer asking for more, she neither spoke out of turn nor asked anything irrelevant. The transaction was over. Sister Bonny stood up to leave, but being in the business of seeking wealth, she added one more thing, Sir, do you need an extra piece of information? Its just ten thousand. Leonard looked at her and said indifferently, Speak. These shrewd Information Merchants would only speak up if they believed the information would interest their client. Sister Bonny did not ask for money first this time but said, Recently, theres been a noticeable number of people inquiring about Upper State Prison information. ording to what Ive heard in the trade the X Bureau, and some Senators are taking an interest. Leonards expression remained unchanged as he listened, but he mentally noted it with additional attention. This information was, indeed, quite important to him. Having paid the money, Sister Bonny walked out of the tavern with her seductive, swaying hips. Leonard took out the document bag and started looking through the intelligence he had bought. As he read, his brows gradually knitted together. He had bought information on two main topics. The first was about Abel. The second was Upper State Prison. Before joining the Brotherhood, Abel did indeed work as a transport worker in Upper State Prison fifteen years ago The reason Leonard wanted to investigate this was not only to confirm the origin of the Gluttony Breathing Technique but also to use the timeline to deduce whom Abel might havee into contact with during those years.
    This was the only method he could think of to find that mysterious person. After all, as the information stated, Upper State Prison was a ce of entrance without exit. Anyone who entered the prison would never be able to leave for life. This prison is really mysterious
    As he read on, Leonard became increasingly convinced that there was more to the situation than met the eye. He had previously assumed Upper State Prison was just thata prison. It was only after learning that the Gluttony Breathing Technique originated there that he first sensed something amiss. And now, reading about this entrance without exit and that the prison was managed by Golden Oak Security Company, Leonard realized something was far from simple. To the average person, Golden Oak Security Company was the peacekeeping bureau of Sinless City. Leonard had even worked as a low-level Corpse Collector for thispany. But he knew too that this securitypany was a power secretly supported by the On Remnants. So then, the question arose. Why would the On Remnants control a prison? It must be profitable. As it stands, those Old Era Remnants have acquired a lot of fragmented information about the Old Continent, and Sinless City itself is an ancient relic from 3,000 years ago. So, could it be that those folks know something special about Upper State Prison that made Golden Oak take charge of its management?
    If this assumption holds, the existence of this prison bes enigmatic and perplexing. Current intelligence indicates that other than Golden Oak insiders, no one knows the actual situation inside the prison. Its a cepletely isted from the outside world. Moreover, due to the recent development of the Old Continent, Sinless City has also be lively, and the management of Upper State Prison has be even stricter. Intelligence suggests that there may be a top-level card master garrisoned there. Leonard Churchill had made extensive inquiries before, and even Abel in the Brotherhood never talked to anyone about his experience in Upper State Prison. It seems likely that he signed some contract when he took the job, or there is some special reason. Although its unclear where those information merchants got their intelligence, professionals in that field must have their own ways. After some thought, Leonard Churchill felt the information was reliable. Moreover, as Sister Bonny just mentioned, some forces, like X Bureau, are also inquiring about the status of that prison now. This makes it all the more intriguing. Having obtained this information, Leonard Churchill confirmed his desire to make a personal visit as soon as possible.
    Leonard Churchill left the tavern and immediately noticed that someone was tailing him. But this was all toomon in Sinless City. It might be a gang motivated by greed, an informant for an information merchant, or perhaps a professional thief Leonard Churchill didnt care in the slightest. He changed his attire and easily evaded those trying to track him. Now with a clear objective, he wanted to go inside the prison. Infiltration wasnt really an option. Since the ce was controlled by the On Remnants, hed consider the danger at its maximum level. Intelligence indicates the presence of a suspected top-tier card master guarding the prison. So, its safe to scrap the suspected part; there must be an expert. Infiltrating rashly posed a great risk. And the saying about Upper State Prison, easy to get in, impossible to get out, also signaled extreme danger. ording to the intelligence, no prisoner has evere out of the prison to date.
    Leonard Churchill spected that its either a death jail or theres something dangerous in the cells preventing prisoners from leaving alive. Either possibility warranted cautious consideration. Although he was now third tier, he wasnt so arrogant as to believe he could definitely handle this kind ofpletely unknown danger. But this kind of unknown danger also ignited a strong desire to explore within Leonard Churchill. He had two strategies in mind now. The mysterious individual rted to the Gluttony Breathing Technique might either be a prisoner inside or one of the Golden Oaks guards. Leonard Churchill leaned toward the former. But he decided to start with the Golden Oak Corporation anyway. For instance, he could disguise himself as a porter first to see what the situation was like inside. After all, Abel was once a porter in Upper State Prison. That position might give him ess to the target individual. Chapter 659: 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison Chapter 659: Chapter 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison Leonard Churchill obtained the information about Upper State Prison and made another trip to the variousbor markets. After looking around, it was indeed as he had remembered, seeing the recruitment notice for Upper State Prison: Porter for Upper State Prison, includes room and board, 4500/month The sry wasnt bad. Recently, Sinless City had been flooded with too many neers, and while the number of adventurers surged, the wages at various factories also increased significantly. He had not paid attention to Upper State Prison before and had not noticed anything different about this job. Now he knew there was something fishy about the prison. And upon closer inspection, there were indeed problems everywhere. Normally, jobs like a porter at Gold-digging Dock are stable positions, and although recruitment signs are often posted, its usually because theres more work at the dock and more hands are needed. But a ce like a prison, with a fixed workload, yet always hiring, is not normal. Leonard Churchill had worked as a Corpse Collector before and had encountered many professions.
    In Sinless City, jobs that need constant recruitment either have high turnover, or they have a high rate of idental deaths. It was clearly thetter. Leonard Churchill was curious as he watched, wondering why the porters at the prison died like that, considering the Corpse Collectors died from mutations caused by contamination of the corpses. Leonard Churchill had no ns to apply for a job to blend into Upper State Prison. After all, if there had indeed been a lot of people inquiring about the prisontely, a new face would be easily suspected. Leonard Churchill didnt want the hassle; he went directly to the address on the recruitment notice and gathered information about the employee dormitory. East District Two, Salt Market Street. This block has thergest living market in the eastern part of Sinless City, convenient for purchasing supplies to send to the prison. Golden Oak Corporations branch office was located at No. 155, an office building that was a run-down small building. Having been to this area before as a Corpse Collector, Leonard Churchill was very familiar with the terrain. After arriving on his motorbike, he didnt hurry to contact the employees in the dormitory but instead found a small alley to climb up the wall and decided to observe first. ording to the information he got, the porters would make two trips to the prison every week to deliver supplies, during which time they woulde to the market to make purchases. After roughly half an hour of stakeout, past mealtime, Leonard Churchill saw several people in Golden Oak lower-level freight uniforms cursing as they walked out. They went to the garage, where the steam truck seemed to have some malfunction and wouldnt start, and the driver, in a fit of rage, kicked it several times. Damn it! This piece of crap always breaks down, I swear Ill smash it into a pile of junk one of these days! Forget this junk, think about how we can make more money with this measly sry, whoever wants it, takes it. Its really fucking unlucky, ever since the branch got a new boss, all the old connections for bribes went to waste, and now we have to fucking ount for the receipts? Damn it! Damn it! I lost tens of thousands this month! With just this shitty sry, I cant do this job anymore. If they push me too far, Ill grab a gun and go pop the heads of those assholes in the office!
    Leonard Churchill originally intended to observe the porters daily habits to avoid any slips when impersonating one. However, after a short observation, he spotted something off. These men, they all seem extremely irritable.
    Yes! Irritability. The porters irritable temperament was unmistakable in their words and actions. If it had been just one person, it could have been chalked up to individual temperament. But when everyone had that vibe, it was a professional hazard. Just like when Leonard Churchill had been a Corpse Collector, due to upational contamination, those in long-term contact with corpses would all exude a kind of Death Air. Strange, are these guys mentally polluted? Atop the roof, Leonard Churchill immediately thought of this factor. His understanding of Extraordinary Power was now beyond most people, and seeing these symptoms, he could make an instant judgment. So, did Upper State Prison potentially have a source of Mental Pollution? While Leonard Churchill was observing, the driver kicked the truck a few more times and miraculously got it to start. The men got on, and the truck left the small building. Leonard Churchill intended to follow to take a closer look, but before he could move, he suddenly saw two suspicious figures emerging from an alley not far away.
    He realized instantly that others were also monitoring these freight workers. It seems they too wanted to probe into the secrets of Upper State Prison? Huh, fellow professionals Leonard Churchill observed for a bit and immediately determined they were all professional spies. Their tracking methods were clearly trained. But these front-line spies were no experts, and Leonard Churchill was not concerned. He followed the purchasing truck all the way to the market. Three dayster. On the truck heading to Upper City. To be safe, Leonard Churchill had also posted a message at the Hunters Association. In case he met with an unexpected event, at least the things like the Useless Great Sword, which couldnt be taken in, could be left for Cami. Or, if he wasnt dead and just trapped, perhaps his old friend could find a way to help out.
    Having made all the preparations, Leonard Churchill disguised himself as a middle-aged man with a sallowplexion, sat on the truck, and went along with his colleagues to Upper State Prison to deliver supplies. Damn it, why does it have to be my turn again! Stopining. Move quickly and efficiently, and perhaps you can get a little extra tip. Have you guys noticed anything weird, like everytime wee out from delivering goods to the prison, we have to snap out of it for a long time You want to quit? Thepany has a policy against discussing prison matters! Chapter 660: 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison_2 Chapter 660: Chapter 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison_2 On the truck, Leonard Churchill listened to a few colleagues exchanging stories and asionally joined in with a few angry wheel and axle talks. His perfect disguise and performance, naturally, were wless. Originally, he wanted to use these conversations to learn about Upper State Prison in advance, but as he chatted, he discovered a few problems. These people wouldnt talk about anything rted to the prison. Even when they asionally let something slip, it felt not that they didnt want to say but rather that they genuinely didnt know anything. It was all about delivering the goods and then leaving. There seemed to be no problems with this process. But now Leonard was certain that these guys had indeed been mentally polluted. Yet, these transport workers had no idea that there was an issue with them, and they hadnt even suspected it.
    Leonard thought of a possibility. That was their memories or some aspects of their cognition had been altered. Leonard had seen simr methods when he was a Corpse Collector, the Golden Oak Corporation had ancient relics with the ability to alter memories. With this in mind, Leonard became more curious about the Upper State Prison. Also, he was sure that among these people, one of the colleagues had been reced. That was the guy with the hawk nose. His disguise wasnt bad, but Leonard had spotted him early on. He wasnt the only one who had thought of this way to infiltrate the prison. Upper State Prison was located in the outskirts of Sinless Citys Upper City, in a standalone castle, which was also an ancient relic. After driving on a pitch-ck road for several hours, the dazzling castle amidst the dark mountains finally came into view. After being checked by guards at the castle gate, they smoothly entered. Leonard, sitting beside the vehicle window, seemed to nce unintentionally but took in all the defenses of the castle. Everything looked normal. But as the truck entered the castle, a strong light from a lighthouse beamed down, and Enlightenment immediately kicked in: You are exempt from the Barriers Light of Scrutiny investigation Seeing this, Leonard knew there was a big problem. He had the Clown mask, and his exemption from Mysterious Type spells was very high now. Just entering and finding a problem meant that the prisons defensive power was much stricter than it appeared. He didnt think he would be discovered.
    As for the other Hawk nose spy, it was highly probable that he had been spotted. As expected. It was when Leonard and his group arrived. Atop the lighthouse, two prison administrators dressed in Golden Oak uniforms were looking at the moving truck and had already discovered something.
    Another worm hase in. Should I go and find that worm? There might be more than one, no need to check them all. Just send them all to the Secret Cave. But weve already sent several batches of transport workers recently. The recruitment office might be getting suspicious. Also, the forces investigating might have already discovered something No matter. Thereve been many outsiders in Sinless Citytely, just have the Gang find some people to fill in. As for X Bureau and the Miller Family, higher-ups have their arrangements. It just so happens that we need miners in the Secret Cave. Heh, let those who wish to investigatee, however many there are, just send them all in Understood, Warden. After a few words, one of the people quickly disappeared into the darkness. The truck entered the prisons warehouse. This was the first basement floor. In the dim room, various wooden boxes and bup sacks filled with supplies were piled up. In the corners, the squeaking of mice could asionally be heard.
    After Leonard and the others got off the truck, they began to move the goods from the truck with the Mechanical arm. They had no interaction with anyone in the castle. The only thing that seemed unusual to him was that after entering the depths of the castle, Enlightenment kept refreshing. You are exempt from minor mental pollution You are exempt from minor mental pollution In other words, the prison castle was gued with mental pollution everywhere. This made Leonard also very puzzled; where was this contaminationing from? It seemed to be from beneath the ground? ording to a few colleagues, once they moved the goods into the warehouse, their work was done. This made things difficult for Leonard, and he thought to himself: How exactly did Abel learn that Secret Skill back in the day? Perhaps Sinless City wasnt asplex as it is now, ten years ago. Back then, there were only exiled prisoners, and the Golden Oak Security Company wasnt asrge scale as it is now.
    So, many processes would likely have been different from now. With the current process, even if he came a hundred times more, he would never encounter the Senior Lord Nine Brown had mentioned. Leonard knew he had to do something else. But he also knew that their group had already been targeted and possibly discovered, so he didnt act rashly. He didnt need to take the risk. Because a certain fellow was probably more eager to investigate and find something. As expected, just after unloading half the trucks goods, the Hawk nose used the excuse of going to the bathroom and slipped away. Leonard had expected the guy to trigger some kind of ident to see if there were any gains. But before long, that fellow unexpectedly came back. Could it be he wasnt detected? Or maybe he was, and the Golden Oak people decided not to deal with it? Leonard watched Hawk nose return and thought of some possibilities. Maybe the ces transport workers could go had no secrets after all? But just as the new year started, suddenly a correctional officer in a suit walked in from outside.
    Chapter 661: 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison_3 Chapter 661: Chapter 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison_3 Leonard Churchill looked at the man in the western suit and knew that his position within Golden Oak Corporation was not low. The man in the suit scanned the workers, then said directly, Today is delivery day and were short-staffed at the prison. All of you, move the goods into the elevator and take them to the cell block area. Each of you will get an extra hundred for transportation expenses. Yes. Although the workers felt this task was not their responsibility, the mention of the money quickly changed their minds. However, upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill immediately realized, Somethings wrong! Though the suits words sounded straightforward, the situation was anything but normal, and any deviation from routine surely indicated a problem. The most likely possibility was that they had detected a spy infiltration, which was why the delivery n had changed. But what puzzled Leonard Churchill was why, if Hawk nose had been discovered, would they still send them to deliver the goods? Could there be some danger in the delivery?
    If we really go through with the delivery, there might be unknown dangers Leonard Churchill weighed the risks. He had never fooled himself into thinking that his infiltration would be without danger. If he made a move now, even if there was a top-level card master in the prison and he had an Angel Divine Soul, he might not have a chance to escape. But doing so would not only reveal himself, if he came back, he still couldnte up with a better infiltration n. On second thought, Leonard Churchill also saw this as an opportunity. An opportunity to get in touch with the cells. And he was well-versed in architecture. From his previous observation, he had noticed that the prisonyout was quite strange. There was no trace of any cells visible in the surface buildings, meaning they must be underground. Leonard Churchill had always suspected that the enigmatic person was likely a prisoner in the jail. Without going down to take a look, it was hard to confirm certain suspicions. Moreover, if the prison imed to have top-tier masters, normally to kill a few spies wouldnt need any strategy of luring enemies deeper into the ce. Perhaps it was really just a normal delivery process? In any case, without going down, many doubts would remain unresolved. Without rity, the secrets of the prison could never be fully unearthed. The group hauled more than a dozenrge boxes on manual trolleys into the elevator, and then descended. Leonard Churchill specifically noticed that the boxes contained ck bread and a small amount of dried meat.
    As the elevator descended, the contamination warning from Enlightenment became more serious. Although it had little effect on him, for ordinary people, or lower-tier card masters, being in such an environment for a long time was already risky for mental deformation. And the deeper they went, the stronger the contamination became. Leonard Churchill found it increasingly strange.
    What kind of prison would have such strong mental pollution? ng! The elevator reached the bottom. Leonard Churchill and the others dragged the goods through the dark corridors. They still saw no prisoners, but they did see guards dressed in biohazard suits resembling istion gear. The rooms they passed by on the side seemed to be quite crowded. This hardly looked like a prison; it was more akin to some undergroundboratory where horrifying monsters were confined. The workers also began to sense that something was amiss, as it was their first time entering the ce. Leonard Churchill observed the situation calmly, knowing danger was certain, but what was the source of this danger? As there was no immediate onught of attackers, he wasnt in a hurry to make a move. Sir, can we not go any further? Stop wasting words! Were almost there.
    The brief exchange fruitless, Leonard Churchill and the others continued descending. Soon enough, they arrived at the end of the corridor, where there was a steel prison door nearly two stories high. There were about a dozen guards in protective gear, armed with guns. Open it! The suit at the leadmanded. The door was unlocked, revealing pitch darkness inside. Just follow me with the supplies and that will be enough, said the man in the suit, as he walked straight into the darkness. Leonard Churchill guessed that this likely was the prison cell area, given the sheer darkness at the entrance that resembled a cave mouth. Moreover, as the iron door opened, the level of contamination became extremely high. Leonard Churchill confirmed that this was the contamination source. And this ce was reputed to be one where one could enter but never leave. Seeing this, far from being terrified like his colleagues, he felt a faint sense of anticipation. Havinge this far, they had no choice but to proceed.
    The armed personnel at the door were already subtly aiming their guns at the workers. To utter half a word of refusal might mean being shot dead on the spot. Since the man in the suit had gone in first, followed by several armed guards, it likely wasnt an immediate deadly threat inside. Though Leonard Churchill remained on high alert, he didnt expect to be killed immediately upon entry. He pushed the supplies and stepped into the darkness. It was a very strange passage. All around was pitch ck, with only the light of two gasmps illuminating the reluctant path around the group. But that darkness seemed to have a magic about it. It absorbed the light, the echoes, everything Walking in it, one could feel as if all the senses were hallucinating, being in some bizarre void. Yet Leonard Churchill saw through it, realizing it was a barrier of a very high tier. So high that his current knowledge, even with the Clown mask, couldnt probe its depths.
    So its an ancient relic Leonard Churchill had already guessed that Upper State Prison was likely some ancient relic. And judging from this barrier, the relic was of an exceptionally high caliber. Chapter 662: 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison_4 Chapter 662: Chapter 220 The Great Secret Hidden in Upper State Prison_4 The people of Golden Oak expended so much manpower and resources to mess with this ce, there must be some big secret hidden in these relics. After taking one hundred fifty-one steps, which was roughly 113 meters, the view suddenly opened up. However, what surprised Leonard Churchill was that this ce wasnt the anticipated prison. It was a cave resembling a mine, with digging marks everywhere! And the moment he entered, the Enlightenment tip indicated that the Negative Spiritual Contamination had surged tenfold. It was as if the Demonic Whispers of some unseen demons were ringing in his ears, making his head spin. All of the people who entered with him simultaneously showed signs of difort. Eh Leonard was not affected much, but thanks to JOKER, he could understand parts of the Demonic Whispers.
    When those chaotic Mental Powers swept over like a tidal wave, he always felt that the Mental Pollution seemed to have a major significance. It was like the hysterical sound of ughter on arge battlefield, as if thousands of troops were charging and killing. Pain, fear, ferocity, rage, despair, numbness, anger all sorts of negative emotions! Afterprehending the Demonic Solution, he could see the Mental Power threads formed by various negative emotions. And in the cave before him, he saw clusters of these Mental Power threads like ck fog. What on earth is this ce? Leonard looked at all the negative Mental Powers before him, which were causing an even bigger stir than what the On Remnants had caused in Lion City! This was an ancient relic, after all. Which means, were these remnants of the distant past? What kind of Mental Power lingers without dissipating, able to be passed down for two or three thousand years? However, just as his thoughts began to race, they were immediately drawn to a more terrifying scene before him. As this group of people walked in, it was like cold water being dropped into a hot pot C the pitch-ck Underground Cave suddenly became tumultuous. Rustle rustle, nk nk It was like the sound of a horde of rats scurrying through the cave, which sent chills down ones spine. Leonard fixed his gaze and realized they were humans? A group of ragged miners surged towards them like they had gone mad! What is this situation? Miners as prisoners of the jail? Although it wasmon for prisoners to work asborers, the state of these miners was peculiarly weird.
    One by one, they swarmed like red-eyed maniacs. Not only was their mental state strange, they also had physical Mutations, bing oddly shaped everywhere! Three ears, one eye, four hands, two heads, Giant Race features To say they were human was stretching it; they looked more like a group of monsters.
    Pop, pop, pop Warning shots rang out. The miners quieted down a lot in an instant. The leading man in a suit, ustomed to the sight, barked loudly, The usual rules, bring out the ore to exchange for food. Dig more, get more food! Food is limited, exchange with your ore, clean deals only, noteness tolerated! With that said, the group of miners hastily pulled out carefully preserved cloth bags from various ces in their clothes. Opening the cloth bags, they revealed small, diamond-like crystals that glowed faintly inside. [Muddy War Spirit Crystal (Gold)] Exnation: A material containing an ultra-strong Mental Power; this crystal contains a trace of high-tier Fighting Intent, which can be absorbed to enhance Mental Power and theprehension of Fighting Intent; severe Negative Spiritual Contamination, please absorb with caution; Golden Quality! The moment Leonard saw these miners produce the crystals, he understood everything. He understood what was going on with Upper State Prison! Mental series materials are almost the most expensive ofparable materials on the market.
    The crystals being casually found here were of Silver and Gold Quality simply a Supreme treasure! Just when the prisoners took out these crystals, those armed guards also began to exchange food. Crystals that would easily fetch hundreds of thousands outside could only be traded for a piece of ck bread here! Having arrived here, Leonard immediately understood everything. These crystals contained not only Mental Power but also Fighting Intent! Normally, this was a Secret that card masters above the Fifth Tier would pursue. Sword Intention, Fist Intention, Gun Intent, de Intent and so on. This was the extraordinary Domain that only the truly powerful could touch. No! ording to what Master Merlin had said, even those above legends needed toprehend Intent. And these Underground Cave-produced Crystal Cores could actually directly enhance theprehension of Intent? Just from this point alone, these were strategic-level Supreme treasures thate once in a lifetime!
    If the outside world knew, the Federation would likely spare no expense to fight over them. So it turned out those On Remnants actually controlled such a relic that produced Supreme treasures! The prisoners only came in and never went out, all to keep this a guarded secret. Mining for food. Seeing those miners scrambling for food, Leonard guessed the fate of these transport workers. Those from Upper State Prison had indeed discovered spies, but they didnt n to kill them. Instead, they brought them in, merely looking to fill the ranks of miners. With such severe Mental Pollution here, the miners lifespans were definitely not long. However, the negative Mental Powers were not a source of Contamination for Leonard, but rather the perfect nourishment for his training. Havingprehended Demonic Solution, he could even directlyprehend what he needed from these negative Mental Powers. So even though he knew it would be difficult to leave once he came in, Leonard was not in a hurry anymore. Seeing this, a different doubt emerged in his mind. That was, how were these crystals formed?
    Moreover, his intuition told him that the mysterious person might really be in this mine! PS. Several pictures of female characters have been posted in thement section. Those interested can go check them out; theyre just ones the author found decent, though tastes may vary. If you have better ones, feel free to share them so all the readers can take a look. Chapter 663: 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine Chapter 663: Chapter 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine The guards at Upper State Prison easily exchanged a bunch of ck bread for arge bag of Muddy War Spirit Crystals. It was quite a trade with no capital needed. Leonard Churchill silently observed from the side, also pondering another question: with these crystal cores, just how many top experts could the On Remnants produce? Just by sensing the strong war intent oozing from the crystal cores, he realized that if given to a Fourth or Fifth Tier card master, there was a very high chance they couldprehend their own Intent. That would truly qualify them as first-rate masters. And the On Remnants may have been mining here for many yearswho knows how many experts they have secretly cultivated with these crystal cores? Moreover, the secret treasures they possess surely extend beyond this Upper State Prison. Thinking this, Leonard felt he had truly underestimated these people. He had previously thought that the On Remnants, having hidden for over two hundred years, must be at their wits end, showing up on the Lionheart Familys radar. Now, seeing these mines unknown to the outside world, he immediately glimpsed the tip of their power iceberg and their ambitious intentions concealed from the eyes of the world.
    The foundation of the Augustus Royal Family had indeed reached a depth unimaginable to ordinary people. Indeed! Wherever it was, the disparity in information was an important factor that widened the gap in power and wealth. In the treasureden Old Continent, those On Remnants who had ess to unknown information had already secretly reaped unimaginable benefits. . Leonard discovered the secret of the Upper State Prison, and although he knew it was easy to get in, hard to get out, he wasnt in a rush to leave anymore. Ever since he had been brought in, he had been secretly observing, and it seemed the only way out was through the Barrier Passage they hade in from. The prison guards must have some sort of Barrier Key on them. Now, the only option to escape was to Strong Kill a few people. But Leonard didnt do that. The prison had been here for a long time, and others must have thought of this method before. Since no one has escaped, it means this n does not work. Not to mention whether he could kill them or not. Even if he managed to kill them, he would still face countless masters in the prison outside. And there might be other hidden dangers as well. Instead, it wouldnt be toote to make a move after staying here a few more days and understanding the situation clearly. After all, it seemed the prison guards came every few days to exchange food for crystals, so there were plenty of opportunities. With that in mind, Leonard calmly watched. He had initially thought all the miners here were mutated humans.
    But after this group of odd-looking guys had exchanged their food, some more figures crawled out of those dark mine shafts. Although they all looked sallow with dark circles under their eyes, as if they were sleep-deprived and hungry, their state of mind was very poor. The good news was, by appearances, they were still mostly normal humans. Leonard looked at the clothing of these people; there were all sorts of professions.
    Hunters,moners, nobles there were even several dressed as movers just like him. These people seemed scared of the mutated miners, onlying out after those had finished exchanging. And it was quite clear that these people had dug significantly fewer crystal cores, it took two or three of them to gather enough to exchange for a single ck bread. Some even came out empty-handed, only able to swallow their saliva continuously while staring at the food in the containers. Seeing this, Leonard guessed the fact this phenomenon pointed to: The greater the degree of a miners mutation, the more crystal cores they can dig up The negative spiritual energy contamination of these relics was a fatal threat to half of the people. It seemed that the stronger the contamination, the more crystal cores there were. So the miners who were able to dig up a lot of crystal cores were also the ones who were more deeply mutated. No wonder they used prisoners for mining. These miners, staying in the mines long-term, were almost certain to die. Leonards colleagues were already trembling with fear from this scene. It was as though they could guess their own fate.
    But at this moment, they didnt dare speak and stood aside, only hoping that they were truly only brought in to deliver supplies. Leonard cast a sidelong nce at Hawk Nose. This guy must know by now that hes exposed, right? It was most likely because of him that these movers were brought in. Others might not be like Leonard, able to remain unharmed in a mine filled with negative spiritual energy. If they were really locked in, rather than going mad from the contamination, it would be better to take a risk. This guy had made the same choice. Upon understanding the environment of the mine, Hawk Nose suddenly burst into action. With a flick of his hand, a ck dagger appeared in his grip, and as everyone was focused on the bread, he darted like a specter to the side of the nearest armed guard. He was clever in not targeting the leading man in the suit, choosing someone weaker instead. Although Leonard had spotted it early on, not even he could intervene in time, thinking to himself, Good moves, a spy cultivated by a major power He was Second Tier, but it was clear from his movement and Martial Skills that he was no ordinary hunter. He was a well-trained professional assassin. This strike seemed destined to kill.
    Just as Leonard was wondering if this guy could actually manage to escape, suddenly, a terrifying presence surged out from the tunnel behind them. The aura was bizarrely overwhelming, clearly filled with Killing Intention, yet it made one feel as if they were seeing endless torrents of blood gushing forth at a spiritual level. Chapter 664: 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine_2 Chapter 664: Chapter 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine_2 What the hell is that! The feeling of killing intention stabbed at Leonard Churchills heart like steel needles, even causing his pupils to contract slightly. He had never experienced such a frenzied and bizarre aura before. The figure moved so quickly that it managed tond a punch in the blink of an eye, just as Hawk noses dagger was shing at the guard. Thats fast! Leonard watched the speed and couldnt help but be astonished. However, what shocked him even more happened next. After all, being a professional assassin, Hawk nose retreated a foot violently, relying on his super agility, just managing to dodge the punch. But this punch clearly did not hit, yet the mans expression suddenly became stiff. Fist Wave!
    Leonard saw the ripples swirling around the fist and immediately understood what was happening. This was the ability that a Fighter cultivates to injure enemies from a distance, simr to a Swordsmans Sword Air, called Fist Wave. Being able to master this technique meant you were considered an expert among Fighters. Even Leonard himself was barely considered a beginner at this point. But before his thoughts could drift further, there was a boomthe Hawk nose, who was clearly not hit, exploded like a balloon filled with blood. Blood and chunks of flesh broke apart and flew everywhere. Leonard, not being too far away, got some on him as well. Whats going on! Leonard looked on in shock, just like everyone else. He hadnt understood that punch just now! On a closer look, Leonard finally made out the perpetratorit was a Mutation human whose arms looked like bamboo poles! A normal persons arms consist of the upper and lower arm, but this guy had an extra segment of bone, like a gibbons, allowing him to touch the ground easily when standing. Was it such a Mutation Monster that killed a Second Tier assassin with one punch? Leonard really couldntprehend this. It wouldnt have been difficult for him to kill Hawk nose, but to explode someone into pieces with the power of a fist was beyond him. After killing, the skinny-armed individual howled andughed like a madman, disappearing into the depths of the mine like a Ghost, Hahaha, Iveprehended, Iveprehended ??? Leonard stared intently at the unfathomable aura emanating from the man, full of doubt in his heart. Suddenly, a possibility he barely dared believe crossed his mind, Could it be Fist Intention?
    He had seen masters who hadprehended Fist Intention. Just a few days ago in Lion City, Catherine Carters father, the Golden Lion Carlo, had a simr presence with his mountain-shattering punches. But that was a Sixth Tier master! And now a randomly emerging, Mutation mad miner was a Martial Arts master who hadprehended Fist Intention?
    Upon remembering how the mutant detected Hawk noses assassination attempt instantaneously, wasnt that the legendary Killing Intention Perception? It was said that some masters could even wake up instantly from sleep if someone looked at them with malicious intent. These are some of the real-world applications of Intention. The problem with this mine? As Leonard wiped the still-warm blood from his face, he thought of a possibility. Mutating to such an extent meant the miner had been living here for a long time. Continuous mental pollution from the environment could exin theprehension of some Intention. In that moment, Leonard also realized why those who hadnt mutated didnt dare toe out to exchange for food immediately, but waited for those monsters to take theirs first. It wasnt just the monstrous appearance that was frightening, it was that they were overpoweringly strong. And there wasnt just one Mutation worker. It was a group. Seeing the bloody flesh scattered all over the ground, each of them tilted their heads and keptughing frantically. It was an extremely eerie sight. But why are these Mutation Monsters helping the prison guards?
    Leonard felt fortunate he hadnt acted rashly just now. With a bit of thought, he guessed it was probably still rted to food. Mutated humans, now essentially on par with monsters, mostly operated on instinct. Having worked as an animal trainer at a circus, Leonard knew that even the most ferocious beasts could be tamed in the face of food. Following the death of Hawk nose, the man in the suit scoffed coldly, giving a warning with a nce at the other miners still exchanging for food. Keep mining, or this will be your fate. Soon after, the exchange of supplies ended. Those who got bread ate eagerly, then quickly disappeared back into the mine, afraid someone might rob them of their food. The man in the suit and a few armed guards packed up everything and walked back into the barrier, which was dark like a curtain. Leonards fellow co-workers in transportation also hurried to leave this damned ce. But to their disappointment, The men in suits walked into the passage with no problems.
    However, when they tried to follow, the passage was like a miragevisible but untouchable. They could only watch helplessly as the others walked farther and farther away. Ah sir, we havent gone in yet. Sir, wait for us! The few transport workers immediately panicked, but no matter how much they yelled, there was no response. Leonard wasnt the least bit surprised, and instead turned his gaze toward the covetous eyes all around him. These neers were all suspected of having supplies on them. And this was indeed the case. Leonard, due to his frequent visits to the Old Continent, had anticipated various scenarios, such as being trapped in some Relics. Therefore, his Storage Ring always contained enough food and drink tost for several years. But he hadnt nned to give it away for free! No sooner had the guards walked away than a burly man and a dozen miners in a group surrounded them, Hey, you guys, have you brought any food with you?
    Chapter 665: 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine_3 Chapter 665: Chapter 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine_3 ` Leonard Churchill could tell from their stance that these guys were going to rob openly. Without waiting for a few colleagues around him who hadnt yet grasped what was happening to react, he rushed into the pitch-ck mine tunnel nearby. It wasnt that he was afraid to fight, but after watching that mutated miner kill someone, he wasnt sure if there were any taboos in this mine. Killing now might invite trouble. Watching Leonard Churchill dash into the mine, to the onlookers it seemed certain he was carrying food to be running like that. The burly man bellowed, Chase him! Several people chased after him. Meanwhile, several other porters, who were also card master apprentices, hadnt managed to escape in time, and after being thoroughly beaten, were stripped clean of everything they had.
    Elsewhere, another group had gathered together, breaking up the bread they had just exchanged. Each got a small half-piece. They too saw the scene of Leonard Churchill escaping. Boss Christ, should we go after him? Dont bother. Its just one man, we wont find much food on him. Its a waste of energy. Running around in the mines blindly could aggravate those lunatics, and you might lose your life as a consequence. Better save our strength to mine. Besides, that guys not weak. Upon hearing this, everyone silently nibbled on the bread in their hands. Though the energy from the food added some color to their faces, the oppressive sense of despair lingered undispensable. The miners chatted aimlessly amongst themselves. Ah the crystals in the upper three levels of the mine have been almostpletely extracted. Ive only mined three in three days, and the bread I got in exchange isnt even enough for one meal. If this keeps up, well starve to death even if we dont go mad. Yeah. Now, if you want to mine enough crystals, you can only go below the fifth level of the mine. But even high-order card masters cant withstand the mental contamination there. Stay too long, and youll mutate What do we do now? Do not engage with the prison guards if youre not absolutely sure you can handle them. Ive inquired around; there have been those who killed a guard before. Not only did they fail to escape, but the entire prisons food exchange was cut off for a week, and half the poption starved to death Thats why those lunatics instinctively try to stop anyone who wants to kill a guard. Thisplicates things. We might never get out of Upper State Prison. We can only hope someone outside notices something is off about this ce. But the chances are slim and if its ever revealed, I suspect the people from Golden Oak Corporation would rather destroy this ce to keep their secret. I overheard a lunatic muttering once that theres an expert in the mines who could get out, could it be true? They were not just exiled criminals, but also ordinary people sold by human traffickers, war ves and even once members of the Federations nobility and officials.
    The leader Boss Christ was a field agent from X Bureau. Leonard Churchill didnt run long in the tunnel. Soon, three guys who had been beaten to the groundy at his feet.
    Seeing the terror in these three, Leonard Churchill also lost the desire to kill. These men were skin and bones, panting even as they ran; had it not been for Leonard Churchill giving them a chance, they couldnt have caught up. He stood there, took out a piece of bread, and said, Tell me everything about this prison. Whichever of you tells me the most interesting stuff, the bread is yours. Really? The three had thought they were going to die, their eyes devoid of much fear. They figured dying by Leonards hand would be quicker than starving or mutating into a lunatic. But upon hearing Leonards words, they immediately perked up and began babbling incessantly. As he listened, Leonards gaze grew deeper. The three had been in the mine for months and knew quite a few things. Like those mutation monsters, they were high-tier card masters who had mutated into lunatics There were at least seven levels to the mine, and nothing much was left above the third level; the deeper you went, the more crystals but also the greater the contamination Those lunatics were active in the deeper levels, the further down you go, the more formidable the lunatics Later, as Leonard listened, he also asked about some things he wanted to know.
    Do you know who has survived the longest here? I think its Fifth Master of Swift family? Supposedly hes been alive for over three years now, used to be a leader of a mercenary group. Now hes one of the three top bosses in these tunnels. Anyone survived here for over a decade? Impossible! No one can live that long. Fifth Master of Swift family hassted three years because he was a mysterious system spell caster and had strong mental power, a bunch of underlings to help him mine for food, and thats whats keeping him alive until now. Anyone else would have gone mad long ago. Leonard Churchill originally wanted to inquire about the predecessor mentioned by Lord Nine Brown, but didnt get an answer. Abel had obtained the Gluttony Breathing Method fragment more than a decade ago, which meant that the predecessor had been in the prison all those years before. Could he be dead? That doesnt seem right Leonard Churchill felt that was unlikely. If that predecessor had died, Lord Nine Brown would have surely mentioned it. And from Master Merlins evasive attitude before, it seemed likely the person was still around. Or perhaps he had guessed wrong, and the predecessor wasnt a prisoner but rather a guard on the outside?
    Information of value was exchanged for a piece of bread. Soon, Leonard Churchill had a rough understanding of the situation in the mine. And from these inquiries, he learned that those mutation monsters indeedprehended various intents. People here, if they stayed long enough, would, more or less,prehend some fighting intent, mysteriously acquiredbat martial skills and spells. ` Chapter 666: 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine_4 Chapter 666: Chapter 221 The Basic Situation of the Mine_4 In those negative Mental Powers, there seemed to be fragments of Fighting Intent left behind by countless ancient masters. This made Leonard Churchill envious. Mysteries that numerous experts in the outside world would have to endure life and death trials and need a Big Chance toprehend, could they be understood casually in this mine? Of course, there were costs involved. And that cost was going mad with Mutation. The crazier one got, the more one wouldprehend. However, this Mental Pollution that would be lethal to others had no effect on Leonard Churchill. At least on the first level of this mine, no negative effects could be seen in the short term. With that in mind, he nned to venture deeper into the mine. To see what was inside and, by the way, to try to see if he could touch upon the Fist Intention that every Fighter dreamt of.
    If he really wanted to break out of the prison, just having the Weeping Angel wasnt safe enough. . Having gathered satisfying information, Leonard Churchill walked alone in the pitch-dark mine. He pondered over the information he had just received, peeling it apartyer byyer in his mind and obtained a lot of useful stuff. As he pondered, a thought emerged in his mind, But then again, if that senior really is a prisoner, then he has lived here for at least over a dozen years how formidable must he be? Although he had previously guessed that someone Lord Nine Brown would call senior must be formidable. But after having his eyes opened in this mine, he felt that if someone really could survive here for over a dozen years, they must be ridiculously powerful. Therefore, it must at least be someone who could go to the deeper levels of the mine, like the bottom seventh tier those three guys mentioned before? By now, Leonard Churchill had already transformed into his Werewolf form, alertly observing his surroundings. After advancing to the Third Tier, he was quite confident and felt he could protect himself anywhere he went. Yet, after witnessing the horrific strength of the Mutation Monsters, he realized he had been a frog in a well. His strength was enough to tackle Third Tier, and even Fourth Tier human card masters. But as for those Mutation Madmen who hadprehended Intention, it was uncertain. There were no creatures in the mine. But there were mutated miners. While Leonard Churchill walked, a Clown mask covered his face, and the Demon Gods Phantom also appeared behind him. After the Demonic Solution, he gained the epic BUFF of God Thief, which allowed him to absorb all Fear Emotion and enhance his understanding of the Law of All Things. Thatprehension, which was originally as faint as air, suddenly became like swimming. Enlightenments kept emerging.
    You have obtained a trace of Fear Emotion, you haveprehended a trace of Fist Intention. You have felt Manic Killing, and yourprehension has slightly improved. You have captured a trace of Despair and Death emotion, and yourprehension has slightly improved.
    The sensation was very peculiar. But it was also vague. It was like pieces of a puzzle were being stuffed into his mind. At first, he had no idea what they were, but the more pieces he collected, the clearer the picture became. And as Leonard Churchill ventured deeper into the mine, the more intense this feeling ofprehension grew. Soon, he reached the second level of the mine and then descended to the third level. The third level and below were usually no-go zones for people, where Contamination increasedyer byyer. Even with the ghostly silence all around, hallucinations of loud bar music seemed to linger involuntarily. But Leonard Churchill became more and more anticipative as he walked onwards. To him, this ce was simply a treasure trove. However, for the sake of safety, when his Curse Power was about eighty percent depleted, he would stop to cancel the Demonic Solution and recover. Waiting to be in good shape before continuing downwards. He cautiously made his way, and after half a days journey,
    Leonard Churchill finally arrived at the sixth level. This level, legendary for being where only Mutation Madmen could tread, was extremely dangerous. Chapter 667: 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 667: Chapter 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe) This is the sixth tier of the mine. Although it is called a mine, it looks more like some irregr fissures naturally formed within the rock, with a few man-made pits. On closer inspection around the area, white-glowing spirit crystals of not low quality can be seen sporadically on the rock walls. There are enough crystal cores here to exchange for a lot of food. If those miners above saw this, they would probably start a frenzy to rob it. Even for Leonard Churchill, entering this ce felt like walking into a treasury filled with gold coins. But this is not entirely good news. The denser the crystal cores, the more severe the mental pollution. At this moment, the entire space of the sixth tier is enveloped with visible fluorescent ripples to the naked eye. These fluorescent lights, deadly like nuclear radiation, are incessantly eroding all living things in this tier. Leonard Churchill dared not waste time mining crystal cores.
    Although he can now absorb negative mental power to enhance his ownwprehension, he is still bound by tier limitations, with a maximum threshold for what he can endure. He is only third tier. The mental pollution in this tier of the mine is already more than a hundred times stronger than the first. Even with the Clown Mask and the blessings of JOKER, Leonard Churchill feels as if hes being roasted over fire, constantly fighting an urge to go berserk and kill. He is very clear that once that thought gets out of control, he would go mad and never wake up again. I cant stay here for long After walking a bit, Leonard Churchill feels slightly dazed. Fortunately, he brought enough potions with him and immediately ingested an Advanced Sobering Elixir. He then continued to cautiously make his way through the mine. Earlier, he had felt that the mental power contained fragments that were of great benefit to martial arts andwprehension, carefullyprehending them along the way. But now he didnt dare to do so. The negative mental power here was so violent that it could directly scatter and contaminate his consciousness. Enlightenment clearly indicated the negative states. Affected by Unknown Malice, mental confusion +1 Affected by ck Cross War Spirit residual spirit contamination, mental confusion +1 Moreover, Leonard Churchill, in his Werewolf Transformation state, has already clearly perceived a threat. As the intelligence suggested, there are some unknown dangers on this tier. .
    Hee hee hee I have achieved the ultimate Sword Intention Heh heh heh wrong, its wrong again where did I go wrong Ah dont kill me haha, why would I kill you
    Various demon-sealing roars and howls asionally reached Leonard Churchills ears. He was almost unable to distinguish whether these sounds were heard by his ears or were hallucinations produced by mental pollution. He avoided the mine tunnels where mutation madmen might be present. ording to the information he got from those three people earlier, these lunatics that had stayed on the fifth and sixth tiers for a long time were no longer interested in mining for food. They had be obsessed and wanted toprehend super tier secret skills from ancient mental pollution. Mining was just a residual instinct. What exactly is underneath this relic? And could that senior really be down there? Leonard Churchill even began to doubt his own judgment. The deeper he went towards the core of thend, the more serious the contamination he found. So, the source of contamination is below the sixth tier of this mine pit, in the legendary seventh tier that no one has ever been to? These are just myths among the miners. Because no human miner has ever been to the seventh tier; that ce is only mentioned in snippets from the lunatics. Leonard Churchill was not sure if he could safely make it there in his current state. The crystal cores on the surrounding rock walls were bing more numerous, and he casually mined a few when convenient. These were scarce and very expensive spirit materials.
    Because he was cautious enough, Leonard Churchill didnt encounter any madmen. But as he walked, a nce at the rock wall suddenly made him exim softly to himself, Huh? Upon stopping to look, he saw that the rock wall was crudely etched with little figures. The workmanship was very rough, looking as though a child had haphazardly scrawled with a sharp instrument on the stone wall. However, upon the first look, Leonard Churchills gaze was immediately captivated. He was in Demonic Solution state, and his enlightenment was astonishing. As he observed those varied patterns, it was as if a slideshow was ying in his mind, and those little figures began to move. Martial Skills? Leonard Churchill was surprised as he observed them. And not just any martial skills! Even by his current standards, they were profound and rare secret skills. Many were ancient martial skills that he had never heard of. After carefully observing for a while, enlightenment rapidly emerged.
    You observed the carved spear diagram andprehended a trace of God Hunting Spear Technique (Fake) You observed the carved sword manual andprehended a trace of MysteryDemon shing Sword Technique Neen (Inferior) You observed the carved fist manual andprehended a trace of Unique TechniqueHellpath God Fist (Imitation) You observed As Leonard Churchill watched, he became immersed without realizing it. To a Fighter tier card master, this was simply a treasure trove of martial skills. The figures contained not only movements but also the intention that the carver wanted to convey. These intentions were like fine wine to a connoisseur; one sip overwhelms with a fiery rush to the head, yet it isnt unpleasant. Instead, it leaves a lingering, mellow fragrance that invites endless rumination. The deeper one delves, the more vors one seems to discern. But as he continued to watch, something felt off. There was a strong personal will within these martial skills, as if someone was trying to force theirprehension into your mind. This made Leonard Churchill, even aware of the mental contamination warning, feel as if his eyes were welded to the rock wall.
    Chapter 668: 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 668: Chapter 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe)_2 Even he himself hadnt realized that he had fallen into a very peculiar state, his heart seemingly possessed by a strange obsession, either to learn or to break free. It was at this moment, the negative Mental Power around him swarmed like a tide, quietly seeping in through any cracks. Leonard Churchill waspletely unaware that he was immersed in it. But after a moment, the Werewolfs innate alertness made him suddenly feel a chilling Killing Intention on his back. Only then did Leonard snap out of his trance-like state, immediately realizing something, Enemy attack! Without any hesitation, a Curse Seal instantly covered his body, and a coppery metallic sheen appeared on his skin. In the first moment, ayer of air swirled around his fist as he turned and threw a heavy punch backward. At the same time, Leonard finally realized, btedly, that he had be addicted to the carvings he was looking at, and he inwardly eximed, Such a strong addictive effect on the spirit! The energy emanating from these murals was far more potent than some hallucinogenic potions. A thought shed through his mind.
    Thud! Leonards punch precisely met the fist of his attacker. Although he had only recently advanced to the Third Tier, with Tyrant Body and Curse Seal enhancing his fist, it was like a steel drill. Normally, if it hit an alloy shield, it would st arge dent in it with one punch. But in that confident moment, as their fists touched, Leonards face suddenly changed. He felt as if his fist had not struck a fleshy punch but had perfectly collided with the sharp tip of a knightsnce! In an instant, that strange piercing force pierced through several of his phnges. Could it be Gun Technique?! Seeing this, Leonard was also greatly shocked. He never expected that this punch would be the same gun technique he had just seen on the rock wall! But it wasnt over yet! The strange force on the attackers fist didnt dissipate but seemed to rush along his arm as if intending to burst into Leonards body and shatter everything. Facing an instant fatal crisis, Leonard knew that if he continued to resist, he would be seriously injured. He changed his move ordingly, quickly loosening his footing, and with that rebound force, his whole body flew backward. Thud! Leonard was mmed heavily against the rock wall by the punch, causing arge swath of rocks to fall. Without giving him any time to catch his breath, that creature on the opposite side rushed over again with a strange cry, Wa-ga-ga Only then did Leonard get a clear look, wasnt this the Mutation Madman with Three-sectioned Arms that he had killed with one punch before? Yet, unmistakably unmistakably, the strength of this long-armed madman had seemed to be only about the Third Tier level of a card master. Leonard even felt it was not as strong as himself.
    How could it be so powerful? When they were distributing food earlier, and he saw this madman st the Hawk nose with one punch, Leonard had thought it merely used some special air technique. However, when he faced it himself, he realized how strange that punch was. If it hadnt been for the Tyrant Body Secret Method and the Curse Seal, that weird force from the gun technique entering his body would surely have fractured much of it.
    In these fleeting thoughts, the long-armed creature had already charged over. Its pair of long arms were like two long spears, snapping through the air with loud pops. Leonard didnt dare to be careless, blocking and dodging while the green glow around his severely injured right arm healed it in an instant. Bang, Bang, Bang The two had already exchanged several blows in an extremely short time. The creatures movements were incredibly strange; even in the cramped mine, it was not much slower than Leonards Werewolf form. And unlike a normal persons arms, which have only one joint, this thing had two, making the directions of its punchespletely unpredictable. Once they got close, the force felt like spikes burrowing into the flesh. Even though Leonard could reciprocate the blows, it was still tough going. If his physical condition had not been strong and he didnt have the Curse of Immortality Secret Skill, he likely would have lost limbs by now. Just from this brief exchange, Leonard was inwardly amazed, This is the Intention itprehended? Itsbat instinct is simply wless It was as if it was an unconscious instinct, always attacking and blocking at exactly the right spots. This made Leonard very aware that he would gain no advantage in closebat, even with his physical attributes greatly exceeding the others.
    The noise of the fight was tremendous, sounding like sting and mining dynamite in this tunnel. There was more than one Mutated miner on this sixth level of the mine. Leonard didnt want to get entangled. Seeing that he couldnt win quickly, a sh of silver darted from his hand. The flying knife zipped out like lightning. Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh The flying knife was virtually imperceptible in the darkness, piercing through the air at high speeds. However, the long-armed monster perfectly dodged with a strange posture. Seeing this, Leonard frowned slightly, but at the same time, ayer of Gravitational Ripple swirled in his hand. He briskly pulled with his left w fingers, and the flying knives that had just been thrown made an eerie U-turn, then shot back at tenfold speed. The long-armed miner seemed to have sensed something and instinctively began to dodge. But the knives were too fast to be entirely avoided. sh, sh, two strikes still cut through its joints. One strike hit its knee, piercing through and opening a wound, causing the entire body of the creature to stagger and fall onto one knee.
    Seeing the madman reveal a w, Leonard left a trail of afterimages as he appeared right in front of the creature andunched a punch. Thud! The long-armed madman was sted away, vomiting blood in mid-air, and then crashed against the rock wall. Such a punch would have severely injured or killed a human being. Chapter 669: 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe)_3 Chapter 669: Chapter 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe)_3 But the mutation monster not only showed no sign of weakening, it actually startedughing grotesquely, Wa ga ga, a master! A true master! While saying this, it also limped its way forward, charging again. What a nuisance. If it were only this mutation monster, Leonard Churchill thought he could eventually wear it down and kill it. But in the brief exchange between the two, he had heard at least three other abnormal noises within the surrounding mine tunnels. None of the mutated miners on the sixth level of the mine were easy to deal with. Leonard did not dare to keep dragging the fight on, he transformed his legs into four limbs, and with wolf ws, he rapidly climbed the rock walls, darting deep into the depths of the cave. It was fortunate that he made a decisive retreat. Almost as he fled, several oddly-shaped mutated miners emerged from other tunnels and blocked the area where he just was.
    Watching Leonard escape, four or five monsters pursued him relentlessly. Luckily, although these madmen had considerablebat power, in terms of the agility attribute, they fell far behind Leonards werewolf transformation. He ran wildly, and before long, the noise behind him had faded away. However, at this moment, Leonard realized something else. The monsters may not have just been unable to catch up, but rather, he might have ventured into an extremely dangerous ce. In this mine, there were no clear boundaries between levels, just tunnels dug by miners and natural salt fissures. The different rockyers were then roughly categorized by levels of contamination. Sensing the intensity of the contamination around him, Leonard believed he might be in the legendary seventh level. The information he had gotten before was that the creatures in this mine generally did not attack humans on their own. The long-armed madman that attacked Leonard earlier did so probably because he had entered their territory. The ones that followed did so because Leonard guessed they were sensitive to certain malice, killing intention, and simr Mental Power fluctuations, and thats why they chased him. The negative Mental Power here was filled with an abundance of ughter and violence, which could quickly drag down anyone who rxed, even slightly, into a rapid descent into strong contamination. If its the seventh level, it should be the limit Leonard observed his surroundings and without waiting long, his nerves began to sting from the contamination. He had only walked a few steps when he saw some heavily mutated human skeletons in a corner. Upon examination, the bones were as tough as iron, with a faint jade hue; they clearly belonged to the skeletons of high-order card masters. He could no longer see or sense the presence of any living beings nearby.
    Looking at the deep mine tunnel, Leonard was no longer certain he could find anything. It seemed almost impossible to investigate the Contamination Source. Going further, he wasnt sure he could avoid mental contamination and mutation. Thinking that he had alreadye this far, he drank another swig of an elixir to clear his mind and activated Void Moon Mind to shield his consciousness. He decided to walk a bit further inside.
    After just a few steps, he saw some engravings on the rock wall. At a cursory nce, they were pieces of martial skills and spells. They seemed to be insights etched by the mutation madmen. These inscriptions were treasures. If he were to extract and bring them out, they would undoubtedly be considered high-tier secret manuals. However, given the addictive nature of the martial skills here, having suffered a loss before, Leonard did not dare to focus on them. Thinking that if he found nothing else, he would strip them off when leaving to slowly study them back on the surface. Leonard continued on his way. Approximately a hundred meters further in the incredibly difficult terrain, he suddenly stopped. Because at this moment, he had reached the end of the road. There was a vast space ahead. In the center, there was an endless ck hole. Leonard looked, and it seemed like a bottomless pit,pletely void of anything visible.
    But it was like standing at a volcano crater; the scorching heat was already bing unbearable. The mental pollution billowing out from the ck hole was so dense that Leonard felt like waves were smashing against his face, causing his entire soul to flutter. Is this the Contamination Source? Leonard looked into the ck abyss, and involuntarily swallowed. Even with his mental perceptionpletely shielded, this was already more than he could handle. Who knew how deep the pit below the crater was. He nced around the pit and felt disappointed. He didnt see any living people, not even mutation monsters. Only in a corner, there were a few skeletons. Not here Leonard was already considering retreating. He hade here looking for the legendary predecessor. But now it seemed, there were no living beings at all.
    There were many crystals on the ground, and Leonard casually picked up a few of the best ones, then turned to leave. But a nce at the likewise inscribed rock walls caught his attention again. If they were just fragments of martial skills, Leonard would definitely not have given them a second look. But on one section of the rock wall, he saw a narrative relief depicting a great battle. The craftsmanship was starkly different from other inscriptions; this section was clearly the work of a masternot only was it meticulously detailed and exquisitely lifelike, but it was also colored. This was often seen in ancient relics. Usually, it was to record events that happened before the existence of the relics. This mural was no different. It depicted a group of knights in armor, led by a woman in a bright red ceremonial robe, surrounding and attacking a winged angel? Whats going on? Seeing this content, Leonard immediately realized that this might well be the reason for the formation of this mine. But that wasnt what surprised him.
    The surprise was the appearance of the person in the red robe! Chapter 670: 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe)_4 Chapter 670: Chapter 222: Was the Angel Killed by Tracy Garcia? (Please Subscribe)_4 Is this Tracy Garcia? Leonard Churchill looked at the content of the mural and was surprised to find that the depiction of the red-robed priest was very lifelike, making him feel a sense of familiarity at a nce. The priest actually bore some resemnce to Miss Roundhead! After all, she was his friend, and Leonards first instinct was to think of her! Is this High Priest On? Leonard suddenly realized, it wasnt that she resembled Tracy Garcia, but rather that she shared a likeness with the lineage of High Priest On. After all, he had seen Tracy Garcias mother. The mother and daughter also bore a strong resemnce to each other. The red-robed priest in the mural also bore a strong resemnce to that Auntie Garcia. So, this was Tracy Garcias ancestral bloodline?
    But then Leonard suddenly thought of another question, No, thats not right Isnt Sinless City the relic of the three-thousand-year-old Taren Dynasty? How is it rted to High Priest On? With this thought, a sh of insight crossed his mind, and he remembered something Catherine Carter had told him. She said that, ording to the clues unearthed so far on the Old Continent, the Augustus Royal Family of the On Dynasty, which had ruled the East Continent for over two thousand years, might very well share the same lineage as the Augustus of the Taren Dynasty from three thousand years ago! That is to say, is the On Dynasty really the descendant of the ancient Taren Dynasty? What exactly happened three thousand years ago that led to the destruction of the Old Continent and the migration of the Augustus Royal Family to the East Continent? Numerous doubts emerged in Leonards mind. He realized he might have stumbled upon a segment of missing history that nobody knew about. And the Weeping Angel, was it actually killed by an ancestor of Tracy Garcia? Leonards eye twitched sharply at that thought. If the winged person in the mural was the very Weeping Angel within him, then things were gettingplicated. It was one thing for Tracy Garcias ancestor to be High Priest On, but why would she kill an angel? And the person protected by the angel, the one wearing the crown, what was the situation thereRoyal Family? Not only was the angel familiar, the priests familiar, but Leonard also found the Knights Legion distinctly familiar. Those Crusader Shields and various symbols marked with a cross, werent they the very image of the Secret Keepers from the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth? All signs indicated that this was a relic from the Taren Dynasty era. In an instant, Leonard felt his mind turn into a tangled mess. He did not dare to look further and averted his gaze. But coincidentally, it was at this moment when he suddenly heard a peculiar sound by his eara thud. Leonards expression changed dramatically!
    He quickly turned his head towards the direction of the sound. It was like the sound of a heartbeat. Though faint, it was crystal clear in the utter silence of the underground.
    Leonard felt that unless he was experiencing a mental illusion, he must have heard something. However, when he looked in that direction, he found nothing, which immediately made him wonder: An illusion? He was not careless. But after observing for a while longer and still finding nothing, Leonards gaze returned to the details of the mural. It seemed to be a battle scene where the red-robed priest led the Knights Legion and several angels. So it turns out this relic was an ancient battlefield Leonard suddenly understood how this great pit had been formed. And also the reason for the strong sense of residual fighting intent and various martial skills and spell fragments lingering throughout the cave. These were left behind by those top-tier card masters who had once fought to their death here. The Taren Dynasty of long ago had card masters who could even confront the Weeping Angel head-on. The fragments left behind by those super-tier powerhouses were enough for modern card masters to contemte for countless years. Tsk, tsk
    Leonard was enthralled by the feeling of uncovering historical secrets, his eyes glittering with excitement. But the good times did notst long. Before long, Leonard Churchill could no longer withstand the negative mental pollution around him, and his head was already heavy and foggy. He had originally nned to leave this ce and return for a closer observation after his tolerance for mental pollution had strengthened. However, just as he turned around, he once again heard a thud by his ear. Thats right! Its the heartbeat! This time, Leonard Churchill was certain that he had not heard wrong and that it was not a hallucination. Because the direction of the sound was the same as before! There were still people alive here! Could it be At this thought, a glint of anticipation suddenly lit up in Leonard Churchills eyes. Calcting the time, the heartbeat only thumped once per minute? For an ordinary person, that would be absolutely impossible.
    But Leonard Churchill himself was an Air Skill Master, and he had heard of a concept that some high-level Qi-Gong masters could slow their heart rate and breathing to an extremely low level during deep meditation. That state, much like hibernation, reduces bodily consumption to the minimum and also best preserves the Air. Its that senior expert! Having reached this conclusion, Leonard Churchill was almost certain of his guess. Only a Qi-Gong master of that level could still be alive in this kind of environment. But being alive is one thing, and Leonard Churchill was not sure if the senior was a person or had undergone mutation. Or even if there was no mutation, whether the individual held any hostility toward neers? With these thoughts, Leonard Churchill pondered for a moment but still decided to go over. He did not intend to rashly disturb and awaken the senior deeply immersed in meditation. Instead, he took out good wine and food from his Storage Ring and ced them on the ground. In front of such an expert, he thought that the only thing of value he could offer were these scarce eatables from the mines. This was something he had considered before entering. Just in case the senior had a discerning pte, he had prepared arge variety of fine wines and dishes.
    After all, it is never wrong, to begin with, a gift offering. He had previously witnessed the Intention of the Mutation Madmen; such monsters could easily sense a persons malevolence. Leonard Churchill felt that if he showed even a hint of a skewed thought, he would likely fail in his endeavor instantly. So, after cing the items down, he turned to leave. He had encountered the individual, but whether he would gain a fortune depended on luck. Speaking of which, Leonard Churchills luck had always been good in dangerous situations. He had just ced a bunch of wine jars and left a few of them deliberately opened, That familiar direction began to resound with a thump, thump, thump, the heartbeat was getting faster. Hes awake! Leonard Churchill knew his actions had awakened the senior in deep meditation, and his breathing subtly became heavier. Although he did not know if the senior had good or ill intentions, he hade specifically to find this person, and it was time to face them. Besides, the good sign was that the senior had not awakened when Leonard Churchill first arrived but woke up after he brought out the food, showing that this method of probing was effective! As Leonard Churchill watched tensely in the direction from where the sound wasing, suddenly a dry arm reached out from the pile of sand and rocks. Only then did Leonard Churchill realize it was not that he hadnt seen anyone before but that the senior had been buried by fallen rubble. One hand reached out, and then, like a zombie crawling out of a grave, a tiny, withered old man stood up. He didnt even nce at Leonard Churchill, his eyes immediately fixed on the wine on the ground, Oh, its been ages since Ive smelled this Having not spoken for a long time, his voice was hoarse with a gravelly rasp. If it wasnt for the trace of vigor in the old mans eyes, one could mistake him for a mummy just unwrapped from its bandages. But Leonard Churchill was far from looking down on him. In any other ce, this ordinary-looking old man would surely be overlooked. But here, his mere existence proved that his strength was far from ordinary. Chapter 671: 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe) Chapter 671: Chapter 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe) He doesnt seem crazy Leonard Churchill watched as the emaciated old man stood up from the sandy soil, feeling a great sigh of relief within himself. A sweep of his eyes confirmed that, despite being skin and bones, the old mans skeletal structure was devoid of any signs of mutations,pletely normal for a human being. This was entirely different from those madmen he had encountered on the sixth level of the mine. It was good that he was human. At least he still had his reason. Moreover, without feeling any immediate malice from the old man, Leonard also took this as a good sign. What he feared most was that this elders temperament would be so quirky that he would get aggressive without giving Leonard a chance to speak. If that worst scenario unfolded, Leonard did not believe he would stand any chance of surviving in front of this figure. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario did not happen.
    So, Leonard just quietly stood in ce. He watched as the old man walked towards him, ignored him, and went straight to a pile of wine bottles. It was then that Leonard observed this mysterious master up close. But strangely enough, no matter from which angle, the old man did not exude the slightest aura of a master. To call him an Air Skill Master, there was no trace of Air on him whatsoever. He appearedpletely as an ordinary person who hadnt practiced any Breathing Method. Leonard had seen countless card masters, even legendary ones, but none had given him such an ordinary impression. Even the previously suspected Pursuer of Light, Mushroomhead Noah Wright, though inscrutable, at least seemed like someone with transcendent abilities. But this old man in front of him, nothing at all. The old man came over, picked up a bottle of wine, sniffed it next to his nose, and muttered again, Havent smelled this scent in many years Leonard noticed that the wine bottle the man had picked up was quite exquisite. It was wine stored in the Storage Ring gifted by Tracy Garcia, with a distinctive burnt malt aroma. Leonard had never again seen it sold in any tavern, and guessing from Miss Roundheads status, he suspected this wine might be some special supply from the On Royal Family. This old man knew his stuff But it was only upon closer observation that Leonard noticed a scar on the right eyelid of the old man. In this world, there were many potions for healing scars, and normally, unless one chose to retain them, they could be perfectly erased. A remnant of his youth Leonard spected in his mind that it must carry some special significance.
    He racked his brains trying to match this face with any known legendary master or fugitive, but found no one matching the description. At least not in thest few decades among the top-tier card masters famous across the Federation. . The old man showed no inclination to engage Leonard, sipping his wine instead.
    He seemed like a connoisseur of wine, savoring it with care. Leonard just watched him, but his expression grew increasingly troubled. The Mental Pollution in the surroundings did not affect the old man, but it made Leonard feel increasingly groggy. Yet he did not initiate conversation. Because Leonard knew that the other party must have guessed his intention foring here. The ck Curse Power on Leonards body might go unnoticed by ordinary people, who could mistake it for dark attribute curse power. But the Secret Skill of Gluttony was most likely passed down from this man in front of him, and he must have recognized it immediately. Just like the first time Leonard had seen Abel on Downing Street and recognized the origin of his Breathing Method instantly. Having found his way here, the old man must know Leonard sought the Gluttony Breathing Technique. To speak first would be to give the other an advantage. So Leonard stood quietly, watching the old man drink. But each second was torture. In his mind, countless Demons kept whispering those semi-understandable yet addictive murmurs in his ears.
    If not for his rtively strong will, the Mental Pollution would have robbed him of his sanity long ago. But after enduring for a short while, Leonard could no longer wait for the old man to finish his drink. The old man hadnt spoken, and there must have been a reason for it. Besides, it wasnt unusual for such a skilled master to have a quirky temperament. Leonard turned and left. He did not believe that, out of the blue and just over a bit of wine, the elder would share the Secret Skill of Gluttony with him. After all, he had found the man and they were both trapped in this mine, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. With that, he left. And seven days passed. . The level of Mental Pollution Leonard could withstand was around the fourth level of the mine. But knowing that the elder was down on the seventh level of the Underground Cave, he would go down punctually every day to deliver a jug of wine. Then without a word, he would just stand quietly and watch the old man drink. The first time hested not even two minutes;
    The second time, five minutes; By the third time, seven minutes Each time he could endure a little longer than before. This was thanks to the environment of the mine itself. Amidst the Mental Pollution of the mine, not only could Leonard deepen hisprehension of various Laws, but practicing Void Moon Mind became ten times more efficient. His Mental Power value was also skyrocketing daily. This increased his tolerance for Pollution as well. The old man drank slowly, but it seemed as if each time it took more or less the same amount of time. It was only by the seventh day that Leonard managed to hold out until the old man finished that jug of wine. On this day, Leonard went down to the mine on schedule, just like usual. He was very familiar with the route now. He had also figured out the territories of those mutation madmen who lingered on the fifth and sixth levels, which posed no danger as long as he avoided them.
    If he asionally encountered some that couldnt be avoided, he could still exchange a few moves then run. It must be said, thebat power of these madmen was seriously outrageous. Especially the fighting intent theyprehended and the various strange and twisted interpretations of Martial Skills they used were eye-opening for Leonard. Chapter 672: 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 672: Chapter 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe)_2 In just a few short days, Leonard Churchill felt that he had gained andprehended more about martial skills than ever before. Before long, he sessfully reached the seventh floor. It was still in front of that bottomless pit. The withered old man was meditating cross-legged there. But it wasnt the deep meditation approaching hibernation that it was before. Upon hearing footsteps, the old man also woke up immediately. Leonard Churchill took out the wine and greeted again, Senior. Although he still got no response, He felt things were progressing in a good direction. At least the old man didnt erupt and rob him of all his wine; on the contrary, he was given the chance toe every day.
    Leonard Churchill vaguely felt that the old mans actions seemed to have some deeper intention, such as observation or some sort of test. After all, if he didnt want to bother at all, he wouldnt have given him the chance to bid favor by bringing wine. The old man also naturally walked over and leisurely began to drink the wine. Leonard Churchill stood quietly to the side, much as he usually did. The surrounding mental pollution still induced irritability and restlessness, but it was much better than the first time he came here. Moreover, since he had issues with his spirit himself, he could slowly begin to touch upon this pollution. And so, he watched. Leonard Churchills feelings were quite mysterious. The old man drinking wine was like a rewind in time, almost every visit involving the same motions. Swirl the bottle, take a sip, savor the tasteand repeat the process. But what was different was that each day he persisted a little longer, he would see different subsequent motions. This time, he finally waited until the old man finished the wine in the bottle. As Leonard Churchill was thinking of offering a second bottle, considering he was in the old mans debt, He didnt expect that across from him, the old man would shake the empty bottle and, for the first time, initiated conversation, Heykid. Leonard Churchill perked up upon hearing this. This was their first conversation! The old manszy gaze shifted over as he continued, Youve made quite the effort toe here, even bringing me this fine wine. Tell me, what is it you want? The question was very direct, but it also filled Leonard Churchill with a strong sense of hope. He didnt beat around the bush, I would like to ask the senior for the secrets of Gluttony.''
    The old man wasnt surprised at all that Leonard Churchill was after the Breathing Method and simply asked in return, Oh, where did you hear that I possess this Secret Skill? While speaking, he asked with a tone of displeasure, And, how did you know to find me here? No one told me. I guessed it myself, Leonard Churchill replied truthfully. He had previously surmised, since Lord Nine Brown and Master Merlin both avoided the topic, there must have been a reason. Even Abel, at the point of death, only mentioned Upper State Prison and dared not speak of this persons existence.
    At the time, he had guessed that this person did not wish to be known to outsiders. Leonard Churchill then retold his reasoning process, I came across the Gluttony Secret Method by chance, and it happens that my Professional Sequence allows me to cultivate it After that, I inquired about Abel In the presence of such a high-level expert, there was no need forplicated exnationsa brief mention, and the other party would understand. After listening to his reasoning, the old mans expression softened instantly, he murmured to himself, Abel? Oh that little porter. The old man seemed to recall something from more than ten years ago and caught the brief moment of apprehension in Leonard Churchill just now, casually remarking, Back when the security of this mine wasnt so tight, porters often came in to deliver food. There was a young man with decent aptitude, so I casually imparted a few Mantras to him. Sadly, heter became twisted by mental pollution and lost interest Leonard Churchill kept observing and rxed his brows at hearing this. He had been worried about the rtionship between Abel and the old man, as, given their connection through the teachings, if not master and disciple, there should have been some familiarity. And Abel had been killed by him. Now, it seemed there wasnt much of a rtionship. At the same time, Leonard Churchill learned that Abels violent temper originated from the contamination encountered here. After reflecting, the old man grumbled with annoyance, And here I thought it was either that old Merlin or that boy Nine Brown who revealed it to you Listening to this, Leonard Churchill added ament, Lord Nine Brown and Master Merlin are seniors that I respect deeply, but they did not mention it.
    He was not surprised that the man could mention those two names urately. After all, that Leonard Churchill could stand here with Third Tier strength would surely lead any expert to conclude that his Profession Card was of very high Quality. In the entire Sinless City, only Master Merlin could craft such a Profession Card. Plus, he had always been on full guard, and while others couldnt detect the Tyrant Body Secret Method he practiced, this man certainly could. In the entire Federation, only Lord Nine Brown knew this Secret Skill. And just by chance, both of them knew this senior. Leonard Churchill even thought that it was very likely because this man recognized his connection with Lord Nine Brown and Master Merlin that he had been given the opportunity to bring the wine. What surprised him, though, was the manner of address. That boy Nine Brown and that old Merlin. With the old man referring to them in this way, it implied that he might be from Master Merlins era. No wonder Leonard Churchill did not recognize him. This man might actually have been alive for over a hundred years. Upon this thought, Leonard Churchill felt he might have guessed who he was.
    Catherine Carter had mentioned before, that the Gluttony Secret Method was traced back to a martial arts prodigy, Barre Shepherd, who had vanished without a trace eighty years ago! The reason Leonard Churchill hadnt considered this before was because he thought that too much time had passed and the person was probably dead. Chapter 673: 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe)_3 Chapter 673: Chapter 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe)_3 After all, Catherine Carter said that she hadnt heard any news about him for the next eighty years. Now, this isted Upper State Prison had encountered such a formidable old man, and the timeline seemed to match up. Being exiled to Sinless City and then disappearing without a trace made sense. After all, Sinless City wasnt as bustling back then as it is now; at that time, it truly was the edge of the world forgotten by the Federation. Thinking again about Lord Nine Browns attitude toward this man, and the legendary martial skill of the Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm he had given all of a sudden, every clue seemed to fit together. Perhaps Lord Nine Brown also had some kind of mentor-apprentice rtionship with him. The old man, listening to Leonard Churchill speak, wasnt surprised and said, Thats right. I sent a message that I didnt want to be disturbed, and they probably wouldnt have told you. At this moment, Leonard Churchill also finally understood why Master Merlin and Lord Nine Brown had been so reticent about this person before. The old man then seemed to reflect on something and said with a hint of emotion, Since Nine Brown has passed the Tyrant Body to you, it seems he recognizes you quite a bit As people grow old, thinking of acquaintances from the past always brings an unexinable sense of mncholy.
    Leonard Churchill didnt respond to that remark, after all, the process of acquiring the Tyrant Body Secret Method from Lord Nine Brown wasplicated. One aspect was the half-piece of copper, and then there was the rtionship with Seven Brown. Initially, he thought it would be easier to speak with a familiar connection. But unexpectedly, the old mans demeanor suddenly changed, and he asked, However what makes you think I should teach you the Breathing Method just because you gave me a few bottles of wine? Leonard Churchills expression remained unchanged. The inhabitants of this underground cave were somewhat psychologically abnormal. The old man continued, I can give you some high-Quality Fighting Intent Crystals, enough to make you a fortune if sold outside. It could even help you leave this prison alive Now was not the time for pleasantries. Leonard Churchill dered resolutely, Senior. I ventured here taking risks, with no other desire than to seek the Breathing Method. I request your guidance. That was indeed the case. For him, wealth held no allure. As for getting out, Leonard Churchill already had some ns in mind. The prison guards had brought food again these past few days, and Leonard Churchill had observed that apart from a Strong Kill, it was possible to create chaos, rece one of the guards, and have a chance to escape. But he would have to wait until he had the strength to fool them or be able to defeat those keenly aware Mutation Monsters. With enough food, Leonard Churchill was not in the slightest bit anxious. The old man, still not agreeing, asked coldly again, You want to learn why must I teach you? Legacy. Leonard Churchill said it outright. He had thought before that since this senior could spend decades in these dark relics-filled underground caves, he obviously had no interest in worldly temptations like power, money, or pleasures.
    Leonard Churchill felt that no matter what he offered, he couldnt move such a being who had reached the pinnacle of the current era. Those wines were merely enough to get a few words from the other party. Now it seemed, most likely it was out of respect for Lord Nine Brown and Master Merlin. But for these seniors, Leonard Churchill thought all that could truly be offered was sentimental righteousness.
    He continued, Senior, the Card Master Civilization also needs someone to continue the legacy. The Gluttony Secret Method is not something just anyone can learn. At least, no one is as perfectly attuned as Leonard Churchill, capable of high affinity with nearly all Elements. Even Abel managed to only utilize a part of the effects of this secret method. Leonard Churchill believed that the seniors willingness to ask rather than outright refuse already indicated his stance. He simply wanted to hear what others thought of the secret method. Even the seven days before were a test. In such an environment, anyone without a firm will would have already be twisted and corrupted. Leonard Churchill, seeing the old man still nomittal, proceeded, Now, the Old Continent is undergoing major development with many significant discoveries. Countless ancient legacies have been uncovered, and there is great hope for breaking through the Super Tier I also wish to use the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills to see the higherndscapes of this world. The senior, probably not updated about the outside world for a long time, Leonard Churchill didnt know how strong he was but assumed he hadnt broken through the seventh tier. He reckoned that this information might be attractive to this high-level elite. Leonard Churchill added, If possible, I would also seek guidance on Intention from the senior. I have had the fortune to be instructed by Master Merlin, who says that it is crucial for a card masters cultivation. Upon hearing this, the old man clearly showed surprise, Merlin has even told you about this? Leonard Churchill said, Yes. Master Merlin said Intention might be crucial for a card master to break through the Super Tier, potentially able to suppress the mutations after advancing.
    Heh. The old man let out a lightugh at this revtion. But a sharp gleam shed through his murky eyes momentarily, not easily noticed. Nobody knew that his arduous cultivation here was precisely to verify this point. Now, he knew the result! . The truth was just as Leonard Churchill had surmised. Actually, on the first day when Barre Shepherd realized that he had the Tyrant Body and a special Profession Card, he guessed that this suddenly visiting young man had a significant connection with his two old friends. At that moment, he had already given an opportunity. Being approved by two old friends was already testament to good character. Braving the dangers ofing to Upper State Prison showed a firmness in seeking martial arts, which was evident. The ability to stay unchanged for seven days without mental distortion also set him apart from ordinary people. Most importantly, Barre Shepherd had never met anyone so perfectly suited for the Gluttony Secret Method before.
    Chapter 674: 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe)_4 Chapter 674: Chapter 223 The Number One in the World (Please Subscribe)_4 The various traits disyed by Leonard Churchill made him an ideal candidate for session. For a person who is halfway into the grave, if there is something they are truly obsessed with, one would be martial arts; the other is to find a suitable sessor for the martial path they have dedicated their life to. Intelligent, aware of the bigger picture, rational, exceptionally talented, determined will, and of good character What reason is there to refuse? But Barre Shepherd had a secret burden in his heart. He had sworn that he would never take on another disciple in this life. Moreover, when he looked at Leonard Churchill, he always felt there was something about the boy he didnt quite understand. Your words do make a good reason,
    Barre Shepherd didnt rush to agree, but stood up and pointed to his belt, saying, Since Ive drunk your wine, I wont take advantage of you. If you can touch my belt, I will pass on to you the Gluttony Secret Method. He gave the other person a chance, and gave himself an out. He thought that if this young man could really do it, even if he didnt take him as a disciple, he would still teach him earnestly. When Leonard Churchill heard this, he didnt beat around the bush but bowed respectfully, Please bestow your teaching, senior! With the opportunity before him, there was no room for hesitation. Before the words even settled, Leonard Churchill had vanished on the spot. In front of a master of this level, sneak attacks carry no psychological burden. Almost as soon as he spoke, a huge werewolf had already lunged for the old mans belt with one swipe. Barre Shepherd watched Leonard Churchill in his werewolf form, seemingly surprised by his exaggerated physical fitness, and his heart admired, Quite interesting To see such strength in a body of the Third Tier was a first in his life. At such a close distance, touching the belt seemed to be within Leonard Churchills reach. However, just as he reached out, he found his hand grasping at air; the elder had dissipated into an illusion. Such swift movement! Leonard Churchill thought urgently, but he wasnt surprised. Although the opponent was moving faster than his senses could track, by observing the leftover footprints and weight distribution to the right, Leonard Churchill predicted the elders dodge would be to the left. Leonard Churchill decisively reached out to the left. Whoosh! The wolf w sliced through the air, leaving behind a trail of shadows.
    His prediction was correct. But regrettably, he still only touched afterimages. Leonard Churchill changed direction again, unleashing the Wolf Fang Wind Fist like lightning, his wolf ws filling the sky. The senior didnt attempt to run far; with a yful mindset, he just circled and dodged.
    As soon as the two shed, a miraculous scene unfolded. Leonard Churchill iled on the spot, his feet barely moving, but his w shadows filled the air. And even more astonishingly, around him, it seemed as if seven or eight emaciated elder afterimages appeared, moving in all directions It seemed so close within reach, but not a piece of clothing was touched. However, after getting familiar with the close-range dodging rhythm, Leonard Churchill suddenly switched his punching technique, from the high-frequency Wolf Fang Wind Fist to a close-body, entangling palm method like a snake. This change made Barre Shepherd involuntarily exim in surprise, Eh Youve even mastered the Wandering Body Palm at your tier? However, the surprise was only momentary. As he spoke, the elder didnt forget to quip, Fancy tricks. In the eyes of outsiders, Leonard Churchills martial skills were techniques for killing. They were both mysterious and legendary moves But in Barre Shepherds eyes, they were just riddled with ws and of little value. But grumbling aside, Barre Shepherd actually thought highly of him. For his age, the standard was indeed rare.
    The two exchanged blows in a matter of moments dozens of times. After all, the seventh level of this mine was severely contaminated with mental pollution, and he could see that Leonard Churchill would not hold out much longer. The assessment was already sufficient; he nned to give in to give himself an out. But as his mind was still contemting how to throw the fight gracefully, an ident urred in an instant. This Barre Shepherd, who thought he had definitely evaded that grasp, watched as his belt stretched out uncontrobly. Right then, Leonard Churchills fingers touched the belt. Touched it? The elders expression also revealed an unprecedented surprise. But a momentter, it turned into a self-deprecating and heartyugh, Hahaha Quite interesting indeed! This interesting referred to the Gravitational Force forbidden technique. It also referred to the person using the technique. He certainly hadnt expected that this young man would really achieve it.
    It was both self-mockery and satisfaction. Leonard Churchill was very clear from the beginning that if the senior were to get serious, he would stand no chance whatsoever. After seeing the circling method, he also guessed that the other party was actually holding back, giving him a chance. Leonard Churchill even suspected that, even if he really couldnt touch the belt, the other party would ultimately show a w. But with pride in his heart, Leonard Churchill didnt want to take that shortcut. He thought of the only possible method that might break the situation. Leonard Churchill felt that the vision of such a master of martial arts must have already seen all sorts of routines. So to truly achieve sess, it had to be unexpected. Unexpected meant something the opponent couldnt anticipate. Leonard Churchill thought about all the skills he mastered, things the other might not expect That left only the Celestial Godfall, a long-lost forbidden technique of the Demon God. So Leonard Churchill had not exposed this secret skill before; he was getting used to the opponents movements while looking for a chance.
    The previous attempts were indeed with all his effort, but still, they did not touch even the edge of the clothing. However, that was notpletely futile; at least it gave the impression that this was all he was capable of. Then, at one moment, Leonard Churchill made his move. The elder never intended to trouble him, but due to his own ability, he had an absolute confidence. So much so that every time, it was almost when Leonard Churchills fingernails were about to touch the belt that he would urately dodge. But this time, a strange gravitational force suddenly appeared on Leonard Churchills fingertips, pulling the belt straight out. And then it was touched. Leonard Churchill stopped, smiling slightly, and respectfully said, Thank you, senior, for giving me the opportunity. Hearing this, the elderughed as well. Chapter 675: 224 Legend Demigod Chapter 675: Chapter 224 Legend Demigod The Gluttony Secret Method of the [Club 3-Fighter] sequence is an exclusive secret. To truly master the subsequent Gluttony Secret Methods, youll first need to understand what Air is, how to control it Please, senior, teach me. You are on the wrong path. First, forget all those fancy techniques, and focus onprehending the mysteries of Air Skill. In front of a true master, all your techniques are meaningless no matter how many you have. Its like building a skyscraper; first, the Airys a good foundation, not starting with some morous ground building that copses upon touch Yes, senior. The best way to learn the Demon God Secret Skills is toprehend them on your own, as that is what suits you best. Unfortunately, the original bronze tes of Gluttony have been lost. What I can pass on to you is only my understanding of it In the dimly lit mineshaft, two figures sat on the ground. While other inmates in Upper State Prison were gnawing on their hard bread, Leonard Churchill and this gaunt old man were already enjoying various delicious dishes. After receiving the recognition of this mysterious senior, Leonard no longer needed to act as a stranger. They could not only drink together, but also surround a pot and eat hot pot while enjoying the steam rising from the food.
    Old Man didnt put on airs like some unparalleled master; when not showing off his transcendent abilities, he was just a normal old man. Having just woken up from deep meditation, like a bear waking up from hibernation, Old Man needed to replenish his energy. So they ate heartily and chatted away. Leonard had originally thought that the subsequent Breathing Methods of Gluttony were just some mantras, but after listening, he realized how wrong he was. The cultivation of the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills was not that simple. The further you go, the more esoteric they are, and the deeperprehension they require. The previous mantras were merely for beginners. Leonard was also grateful that he had personally sought out this senior; otherwise, even with those mantrasid out in front of him, it would have been extremely difficult to practice them properly, let alone risk going astray After all, the subsequent Demon God Secret Skills involved Demonic Power. Without understanding the Demon God of that sequence, it was hard to trulyprehend the secrets of those mantras. Lets start with the basics Old Man put a piece of tenderly stewed rhino meat into his mouth, followed by a gulp of wine, Since youve learned the basics of Wandering Body Palm, you should know the concept of Controlling Air. First master the knack of air control before learning anything else And stop fooling around with those shy martial skill moves on the rock walls. Youre not at the right realm yet; even if you understand them, its very easy to make mistakes like those Mutation Madmen Hmm! Leonard was listening very seriously, nodding frequently. He had already sensed that hed entered a strange state with his fighting techniques. It seemed like no matter how many martial skills he learned, he couldnt achieve much improvement inbat power. Just like when he knew the mystery of Two-pole copse, he could kill a Same Tier enemy with one punch; after learning other mysteries like Tiger Cannon Fist, he still could only do the same; As a result, he felt as if learning a hundred more mysteries would still not break through this dilemma.
    Only two fists, and he could only throw one or two punches at a time; with any more mysteries, it just seemed fancy and superfluous. Theres no qualitative improvement. This is the advantage of having a true experts guidance, which spared him from too many detours. Previously, Leonard had been very interested in the ancient martial skills on the stone wall, but now he understood that he had almost taken the wrong path.
    The benefit of being taught by someone is that its not just teaching by words, but also teaching by example. After giving his advice, Old Man put down the wine bottle with his left hand, then extended a finger, demonstrating, Like this. You try to shape Air into forms. Spiral-shaped air is the hardest, you could start by trying columnar, or de-shaped. Take it step by step And then, a miraculous scene unfolded. A visible cyclone of air condensed on Old Mans finger, then began spinning like a tiny tornado. It stayed intact, even changing size and shape at will. Eh Leonards eyes lit up; it was his first time witnessing such an exquisite disy of Air Control. Being close enough, he could even feel the breeze on his face. This small tornado might not look powerful, but only High Tier Air Skill Masters could understand the difficulty of this little trick! So strong Leonards expression was very serious, but his heart was already immersed in a state ofprehension. His Enlightenment was very high now, and he had his own understanding of Air, so upon seeing this cyclone tornado, something in his mind seemed to click. Suddenprehension is like this.
    Its like a thundercloud-choked sky, suddenly illuminated by a lightning sh. But it disappears in an instant. He lingered in that state for a while longer. After Old Man demonstrated, he saw Leonards absorbed state and admired it inwardly, not forgetting to advise, This is a skill that will take a lot of time, might waste a lot of it. But its all worth it. As long as the foundation is strong, any Spell or Martial Skill you learn afterward will be much more effective. I remember when I was young, it took me nearly a year to master Control Air, and I spent He hadnt finished saying nearly a year when Leonard, afraid of losing the fleeting insight in his mind, directly asked, Senior, could you demonstrate it one more time? Chapter 676: 224 Legend Demigod_2 Chapter 676: Chapter 224 Legend Demigod_2 Oh? The old man chuckled. Since he was willing to teach, he naturally did not hesitate to demonstrate it once more. With a spread of his fingers, this time five small tornados appeared on each of his fingertips. If you want to watch, then watch closely! Transforming air into a spiral, this is the top-tier Air Skill technique essible at your level. Many card masters spend their whole lives without even touching the threshold of High Tier secrets. He understood Leonard Churchills current state. It was just like when he saw his own Teacher demonstrate this move for the first timethe ultimate control of an Air Skill Master had left him deeply shocked for a long time. But what he actually wanted to say was that this was a process that required long-termprehension. However, before the words could leave his mouth, he heard Leonard Churchill say with a touch of excitement, I feel like Im about to kind of understand it. On hearing this, Barre Shepherd, who had lived for over a hundred years, froze, pondering: Understood it?
    He didnt have time to reflect on what understood it meant. He watched as Leonard Churchills expression slightly furrowed as if he felt something was still missing. Then, Curse Power surged, and an Illusion with a sly smile of a Demon God appeared behind him. An indescribable presence of the Demon God swept through the mine. Barre Shepherd touched his old face, feeling something was off, He wasnt surprised that Leonard Churchill could perform Demonic Solution; after all, he had seen plenty of geniuses in his lifetime. What he found strange was, what series was this Clown Demon God from? He had neither seen it nor heard of it before. But as this thought passed, an even bigger shock awaited him. After the Demonic Solution, the Enlightenment bonus from the Deceiver entry jumped from +10 to +20, not to mention an additional +5 from the Clown mask. Leonard Churchill entered a state of ultraprehension in an instant. The insight that felt like slipping away was suddenly grasped firmly in his hands. It wasnt just a feeling, but a tangible sensation! Leonard Churchill, with undivided attention, saw only the Cyclone on Barre Shepherds fingertips reflected in his eyes. His thoughts seemed to unravel the process of condensing the Cyclone, then he distinctly felt ayer of wind coiling around his palm It was like learning to ride a bicycle; at some moment, he suddenly grasped the sensation of cutting through the wind, and, unknowingly, he had mastered the technique! He had caught the wind! Leonard Churchill truly felt that he could grasp the wind in his hands as if it would no longer slip through like usual. The moment ofprehension continued, and his thoughts soared rapidly. He attempted to Control Air, slowly gathering the soft silk-like wind at his fingertips.
    Then started to twist it into a spiral. Right at this moment, Leonard Churchill was fully immersed in this learning state, utterly unaware that the old man across from him was staring, dumbfounded. Barre Shepherd thought in awe, This kid actually has such a remarkable ability toprehend?
    If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that a novice Air Skill Master could watch once and grasp the essence of Control Air. The slight sweat on his forehead indicated that Leonard Churchill had barely touched the tip of the iceberg, and yet that was enough to astonish Barre Shepherd, the Air Skill Grandmaster! The high smile on the face of the Demon Gods Phantom seemed to mock what he was about to say earlier. Good thing he had spoken slowly. Otherwise, to think that it had taken him nearly a year to master the technique of Control Air Never mind. After the initial shock, Barre Shepherd gave a relieved smile, This kids Professional Sequence has some tricks, huh While he gave a wry smile, more than anything, he felt relieved. At that moment, Barre Shepherd realized that this young man could not be treated ordinarily. Had it been anyone else, he would have truly believed that no matter how willing he was to teach, they couldnt learn from him. Previously, he thought this was a decent young man. Now, he seemed like a grand gift from fate. It was indeed fortunate to meet such a good sessor when he could see the end of his life looming. As he was thinking, the Air in Leonard Churchills hand disappeared after barely two seconds, and he murmured to himself, Ah what a pity, its dispersed.
    Barre Shepherd listened with a slightly bizarre expression but ultimately said lightly, Mhm. Youve done very well already. Leonard Churchill reflected on his failure and self-critiqued, Ah its indeed difficult. To maintain the Cyclone without dispersing, itll take at least several days of practice Barre Shepherd: The wine he was drinking suddenly lost its vor. Leonard Churchill exhaled softly and did not attempt to practice consolidating the Cyclone further. He couldnt stay in the seventh level of the mine for long and cherished the time his senior was teaching him. He had mastered the method, and it was time to practice on his own from now on. It would be better to learn a bit more about other things. Leonard Churchill directly asked, Senior, I should be able to master the trick of condensing a Cyclone between my fingers in a few days. Can you teach me something else? Ill practice it on my own, and when Ie tomorrow, you can give me more guidance He truly had been lost in a state of suddenprehension, buting back to his senses, he knew his performance might have been somewhat astonishing. Yet, he didnt think it was anything negative. In front of a mentor like this, thest thing needed was pretentious modesty; instead, he needed to show his ability to learn so that the mentor could teach him ording to his potential. Since he could learn and the mentor was willing to teach, it was best to learn as much as possible.
    Moreover, this was Upper State Prison, controlled by the On Remnants, and Leonard Churchill always felt it was more prudent to learn as much as he could. He never forgot that he had an entry called Gambler of Misfortune marked on his panel. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 677: 224 Legend Demigod_3 Chapter 677: Chapter 224 Legend Demigod_3 Barre Shepherd fell silent upon hearing this. Originally, ording to normal expectations, it would have taken Leonard Churchill a long time to master the skill of Control Air, during which other skills would slowly be taught. But who would have thought that after the Clown Demon God appeared, this fellow actually got the knack of it right away? To the old man, it felt as if he was facing a young tiger, always hungry and in need of more food. However, if things were as Leonard Churchill guessed, Barre Shepherd didnt feel bad about it, rather he was relieved and looking forward to it. After all, he himself was once acimed as the Worlds Number One Martial Arts Genius. Geniuses should never be viewed through the eyes of ordinary people. If the way of Martial Arts could be mastered just by diligent practice, then anyone could reach the summit. More often than not, reaching the summit requires Fortune.
    With a nce at the Demon Gods Phantom behind Leonard Churchill, Barre Shepherd knew that this was Leonards Big Chance. Still, surprises are surprises. A Teacher certainly wouldnt let his student feel that learning is too easy on the very first lesson. Hearing that Leonard Churchill wanted to learn more, Barre Shepherd mused, Oh? You want to learn something different, eh With an intention to test, he also wanted to see where Leonards limit was. With that said, the old man took another sip of alcohol and then spread open his palm. Leonard watched intently and saw the old mans hand gather Air into a bird? Turning Air into Bird? He looked again to make sure he wasnt seeing things. If one could create a Cyclone, then forming a bird should not be difficult. The moment this thought popped into Leonards mind, he immediately felt like a frog in a well. The old man, pleased with his expression, gave a slight shake of his hand, and the magical scene unfolded. The bird actually started to fly! This Leonard was utterly dumbfounded. He had watched this senior form a bird out of Air. But he could not understand how such a bird, which looked exactly like a living creature, could actually take flight? It was as if a Teacher taught you how to draw, then drew a bird, and the bird flew out of the picture. How could he possibly learn this?
    He asked with an incredulous expression, Senior am I to condense this Air Bird? If the Cyclone was just a matter of technical difficulty, Then this bird was simply beyondprehension. Leonard had a faint feeling that this should be something only a Fourth-Tier card master would encounter, a Cursing Spirit?
    No! Possibly even higher. Of all the Cursing Spirits seen by Leonard, none were as vivid and lifelike as this bird. The old man nced at him and said, No, youre still too early for that. What you need to do now is to catch it. Leonard let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It wasnt that he couldnt understand it. Instead, he probably wasnt meant to understand it just yet. But since it was about catching a bird, he didnt hesitate, leaping up and grabbing the fluttering bird in midair. He thought it would be a test like the previous one with the belt, but it wasnt? Huh? While Leonard was still puzzled about why it was so easy to catch, as soon as the bird was in his hand, he immediately sensed something. It was like holding a balloon that burst with a pop the moment it was grasped. Leonardnded and looked at his empty palm, his brow furrowing, instantly realizing what the old man intended for him to catch.
    Extremely difficult. To touch it would shatter it. He needed to use his own Air to control that mass of Air, without letting it deform. The degree of difficulty, just thinking about it, was enough to make Leonard furrow his brow. He had no clue whatsoever. Watching Leonards distressed look, the old mans wine seemed to taste sweet again as he said in a low voice, Its normal to fail to grasp it. Once you have fully mastered Turning Air into Cyclone, you should be able to begin. Practice well. Leonard nodded, Yes, Senior. Although they hadnt been together long, he had realized that it was rather difficult to see the grandeur of a master in this old man; he was a bit mischievously cunning, but indeed quite easy to get along with. Knowing the challenge he set was a bit tough, the old man encouraged again, Youre not bad, though. Among those Ive encountered in my life, your talent is the second that has amazed me. ??? Leonard was surely not going to be defeated by such difficulties. Now that he knew the direction, with more practice, he surely could grasp it. He had that confidence. Instead, he was more curious about that second.
    It wasnt because Leonard was arrogant, but he was all too aware that with the JOKERs blessing, his talent was unmatched. Could there really be someone more talented than him? He directly asked, Who was the first? At this question, the old mans eyes suddenly lost focus as if remembering something. Leonard thought he had touched on a sensitive old memory and wasnt ready to inquire further, but after musing for a moment, the old man said, In my youth, I bragged a little about my talent and had some aplishments in the way of Martial Arts. I was arrogant and courted trouble. Yet that one time, I met someone and was thoroughly defeated That guy was a monster of a genius, the likes of which I had seen before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Pointing to the scar above his right eye, the old man continued, This scar was left by that guy. Speaking further, a wistful look shed in those deep eyes marked by the years, and he sighed, It also spurred me on for thetter half of my life. Constantly reminding me never to be proud, in the Martial Arts realm, there is always someone better than you, always a higher level. Leonard listened, realizing the significance. That scar really had special meaning. The old man went on to say, Unfortunately, after that encounter, I never saw him again. Ive even started to forget what that fellow looked like, sometimes doubting if I ever met him. But this scar is a constant reminder to me, that guy truly did exist Sigh, in old age, I really have forgotten too many things. Chapter 678: 224 Legend Demigod_4 Chapter 678: Chapter 224 Legend Demigod_4 Leonard Churchill, though curious about who the monster was who could leave such a profound impression on a grandmaster for their entire life, didnt take these long-forgotten stories from decades or even centuries past to heart. He just knew that the Old Mans words were also meant for him to hear. Ever since that senior agreed to impart Secret Skills, Leonard Churchills time had be much more fulfilling. It wasnt just the Secret Skill of Gluttony, but also everything about Martial Arts training. Whenever Leonard had questions, the other party would patiently exin. With the exceptional Enlightenment brought on by the Jokers Demonic Solution, Leonard was like a sponge soaking up water, crazily absorbing all kinds of transcendent knowledge. But Leonard couldnt stay on the seventh level of the mine for too long. So every day, he could only drink a bit with Barre Shepherd, have some food, and then he would return to the fourth level to cultivate.
    He focused on practicing various Control Air Secret Skills, as well as studying ssic Books,prehending the Repulsive Force from Angels Feather, practicing Celestial Godfall during Meditation sessions, and practicing the newly mastered Secret Skill of Gluttony and also Moonless Mind. It must be said that the mines environment with its extremely high Spiritual Pollution was really an excellent training ground for Leonard. The negative Mental Power became a great aid to his training, making hisprehension speed countless times faster than in the outside world. This often allowed Leonard to enter that state of sudden Enlightenment, which made his efficiency at learning and mastering techniques extremely high. Even Barre Shepherd, the grandmaster of legend, watched in amazement. Techniques that others took months to learn, he could master skillfully in a few days; some transcendence knowledge that was difficult for ordinary people to understand, he couldprehend more easily. This also made Barre Shepherd find teaching him all the more satisfying. After all, in the higher realms of Martial Arts, a lot of things require immense Enlightenment. Its not that if hes willing to teach, others will definitely be able to learn. But Leonard was an exception. As long as he was willing to teach and the techniques were within Leonards tier ofprehension, the young man could learn them. Sooner orter. This greatly pleased Barre Shepherd. After observing for a few days, he also realized it was because of the Clown Demon Gods influence. Though at first when Barre Shepherd discovered that Leonard was practicing several of the Fifty-Two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques simultaneously, he thought it best to focus on just one. After all, ones energy is limited. A jack of all trades is a master of none. Especially in the eyes of a top-tier power like him, each Forbidden Technique from the Demon God Sequence is worth a lifetime of study for a card master.
    Perfected to the extreme, there is no need for so many mboyant Secret Skills. Butter he found out that this young man was actually able to excel at multiple Secret Skills at the same time! Only then did Barre Shepherd realize that Leonards Professional Sequence was different from the ordinary Demon God Sequence. His perspective changed, and he no longer thought of dissuading him.
    And like that, nearly two months whisked by. Leonards strength,pared to when he first arrived, was already worlds apart. In the seventh level of the mine. In the palm of Leonards hand stood a small bird. It was still the Air Bird formed by the Cursing Spirit. Although Leonard could now perfectly capture it in his hand, there was a new test. The Old Man said that when he could prevent the bird from flying out of his hand, he would haveprehended the rtionship between Power and Air. Theoretically, as the bird takes off, its ws would push against the ground, and the airflow would change. If he could catch that instant of exertion, and offset that force, the bird wouldnt be able to take flight. Its like inbat, when an enemys fists or des touch the body, sensing the exertion one could perfectly offset it. This is the top technique in Air Skill fightinglistening to the force. This is the entry point.
    When truly mastered at the pinnacle, one could catch with bare hands anything deemed Air, Power, and even Laws. But after many attempts, as soon as Leonard Churchill slightly moved his palm, the birds fluttered away with their wings. After countless failed attempts, he could not help butin to the old man not far away, sipping his wine, Senior, how could birds possibly not fly away in my handisnt it true youre deliberately making things difficult for me? Barre Shepherd respondedzily as well: ming others when you havent grasped the knack for it yourself? The two had be very familiar with each other over the past month or two. They would often joke and tease each other. Although the Old Man had a strange temperament, he did not have an air of superiority and was good to Leonard Churchill in every respect. Leonard Churchill was never pretentious either. Their rtionship seemed one of passing on knowledge and learning, but it was more like a friendship that transcended age. Teasing aside, the Old Man did teach him real stuff, and he went on to say: If you really cantprehend, then knock on the copper bell to feel the vibration. And that whats-its-name, Two-pole Copse of yoursdont embarrass yourself anymore. You must at least disy fouryers of force to have mastered prating force when you meet a real high-tier master, once you start, the force in your hands should prate wherever it touches. Fancy tricks will only get you killed faster The foundation of the martial path is no more than Power and Air. When your realm is higher, youll eventuallye into contact with Intention. That requires fortune andprehension, and cannot be rushed Oh. This was valuable information. Although Leonard Churchill still looked unconvinced, he listened very seriously. But when the conversation turned to Intention, his thoughts were stirred again.
    Each day he came to the seventh level of the mine, he encountered those mutated miners who were like lunatics trying toprehend martial skills in levels five and six. He had indeed realized they were formidable long ago. But after over a month of learning, and having his eyes opened by a real Air Skill Grandmaster, he found those lunatics were even more iprehensible than before. The more he understood, the more he felt awe. Although those miners were not of a high tier, the Intention theyprehended was extremely bizarre. With that in mind, Leonard Churchills curiosity got the better of him and he asked, Senior, what exactly is Intention? And what Fist Intention have youprehended? He had asked a few times before, but Barre Shepherd never paid attention to those questions. Some things are not good to delve into too early. But this time, when Leonard Churchill asked about his own Intention, the Old Man seemed interested, nced at him, and said, Me? Hehe Do you really want to see it? Leonard Churchill felt that the look in the Old Mans eyes foreboded something unsettling, but he was indeed too curious. Those lunatics hadprehended such powerful Fighting Intent. What, after so long in the mines most severely contaminated seventh level, had the seniorprehended? Leonard Churchill had an intuition that it must be an incredibly remarkable Fist Intention.
    Feeling that the Old Man truly seemed willing to share this time, he nodded and asked with anticipation, May I see it? Upon hearing that, the Old Mans eyes became hazy, and with a smile that was not quite a smile, he said deeply, Very well, Ill show you a view from the pinnacle of the martial world. Is iting? Upon hearing this, a sense of awe spontaneously surged in Leonard Churchills heart. Before he could dwell on where this reverence came from, Suddenly, as if a Demon God descended, an indescribable aura swept in like a copsing mountain. The originally skinny Old Man was still sitting there, but his aura was nowpletely different, rising higher and higher. With an imposing air that radiated without anger, an indescribable high-tier aura pressed down on Leonard Churchills soul, causing it to tremble. It was as if he were facing a God, and a deep sense of lowliness surged from the depths of his soul, making one immediately feel the urge to prostrate in submission. Dragons Might? Divine Power? Leonard Churchill was not unfamiliar with the Might of high-level creatures and immediately thought of Dragons Might and the pressure of the Weeping Angel. While he felt great terror, he immediately corrected himself, No! This is that high-tier Intention Realm Master Merlin spoke of! In that instant, Leonard Churchill finally realized what terrifying thing this unremarkable-looking Old Man hadprehended. He He was the legendary Demigod spoken of in myth, one who could possess Divine Power!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was what Master Merlin said might be a realm beyond the Sixth Tier! Chapter 679: 225 The New King of Orlan Chapter 679: Chapter 225 The New King of On Leonard Churchill looked at the domineering Old Man in front of him, his thoughts surging like a tide. It was as if he were seeing a humanoid Great Dragon, the pressure from the high-level being solidifying the air into a gel, making it difficult to breathe. In some sense, this could no longer be considered within the realm of humanity. It was a Demigod. Those legendary beings who could ughter gods and demons, possessing the power of both. The pressure was real and palpable. So this realm really does exist! While Leonard Churchill was shocked, a deep reverence also welled up inside him. He wasnt astounded by the might of the high-level creature, which he had encountered many times,
    but rather, he was shocked to feel such pressure emanating from a human being! When he had talked to Master Merlin before, Leonard had also heard about this civilization-level bottleneck that had troubled card masters for thousands of years. Sixth Tier was the current limit for card masters. This bottleneck had locked down the entire Card Master Civilization. Even the few legendary powerhouses who managed to Comprehend Domain could not break through this limit. Countless predecessors had groped their way along this path, yet to this day, no one had found a method to break through. But now, things were different. Leonard Churchill looked at the Old Man in front of him, and his heart instantly filled with anticipation. This wasnt just about terrifyingbat power; it was of huge significance for the entire Card Master Civilization! It was like a lighthouse on the vast, dark ocean that had been silent for a thousand years, suddenly lighting up. A pioneer sailing in the darkness had finally lit themp that illuminated civilization. It guided theter ships to avoid the reefs, the undercurrents, and find the correct direction to sail. Since he nned to teach seriously, when the student wanted to see, Barre Shepherd demonstrated. They were close to each other, and the sly Old Man obviously yed his hand again, likely to leave a strong impression on Leonard, as the breath of the top-tier being instantly filled the space to the brim. By the time Leonard regained his senses, he was already unaware he was drenched in cold sweat. Merely standing in the presence of such a being, he had already walked on the line between life and death. But the Old Man, looking at Leonards expression, seemed not to have seen the effect he wanted and appeared to say, Why arent you especially astonished?
    Leonard Churchill twitched the corner of his eye and gave the Old Man a white look. If he hadnt experienced the Dragons Might, the Divine Power, perhaps todays scene would indeed be unforgettable. Unfortunately, he had already seen it. Barre Shepherd pondered for a moment and then seemed to understand something, withdrawing the High-Level Creatures Might and asked, Have you seen it before, kid?
    Mmm. Leonard suddenly felt the pressure, like carrying a Big Mountain, vanish and truthfully said, Ive seen Dragon Descendant Creatures in an Alternate Dimension. And Continuing, he pointed to the mural on the Rock Wall and spoke softly, There are also some remnants of that Weeping Angel. So he had really seen it. Barre Shepherd then realized, catching something in Leonards tone and asked oddly, Youve seen angels too? He had been familiar with this mural for many years now, and someone had actually seen it? Leonard, understanding why he was asked, simply stated, Yeah. Those guys from the Silver Moon Sect were trying to unseal that Ancient God, and then kicked up quite a fuss In short, the situation in the entire Federation and the Old Continent has changed dramatically. Upon hearing this exnation, Barre Shepherd finally understood what had happened, muttering to himself, The outside world has changed so much while Ive been in seclusion these few years. But he didnt have too much interest. Any changes in the outside world had no allure for this solitary Old Man in pursuit of the highest realm of Martial Arts. Leonard saw the look on the Old Mans face and knew he hadnt had his fill of showing off, but still yed along and inquired, Predecessor, is this the Fist Intention youveprehended? For Mythical Creatures to have High-Level Creatures Might was normal. For a human being to reach this realm was of epoch-making significance.
    This was not a pretense he put on. But the Old Man himself was already very, very extraordinary. Leonard actually wanted to ask more about the Old Mans disy of Might and how it differed so greatly from others, butn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om the Old Man, clearly less enthusiastic than before, still exined, You could say that. But its not entirely that. Its something from a higher level. He seemed to want Leonard to understand more clearly and after pausing, continued, Since youve seen Dragon Descendants, then you should have experienced their Dragons Might, which is actually a manifestation of a high-level beings consciousness. To be precise, it could be called Human Might. But I prefer another nameDivine Power. When humans can wield the power of gods, they also possess the might of gods. Leonard listened with furrowed brows, still not understanding. But he also wanted to confirm the legend, so he asked, Predecessor, is this what legends call a Demigod? This The Old Man also seemed somewhat helpless; this was something he had only recentlyprehended. After all, this was a realm unheard of in the Card Master World for over two thousand years, and he couldnt exin it clearly. If Leonard hadnt disturbed his seclusion, perhaps he would have continued to meditate for a while longer to deepen hisprehension. Thinking of something, his eyes flickered with profound depth, and he said, When you really reach this Realm, you will find it is apletely different height. In some sense, I indeed have be a Demigod. Leonard knew it was a level he couldnt understand for now and instead asked another question he was curious about, Does this Divine Power have any specific functions?
    Functions? Of course, Barre Shepherd knew, he had truly felt why the predecessors who had broken through the seventh tier had all mutated without exception. Chapter 680: 225 New King of Orlan_2 Chapter 680: Chapter 225 New King of On_2 But this feeling is difficult to describe to others. After pondering for a moment, he reluctantly organized some words to say, When you reach this realm, you can clearly feel the cognitive difference thates with the elevation of life levels. Of course, in biological terms, it could be described as unlocking certain gene chains, something like Bloodline Reversion, and so on. I dont quite understand these things. Its what I heard when I used to chat with that old codger, Merlin. Leonard Churchill listened thoughtfully. He didnt understand, but he caught a few key terms. He remembered his first-tier fused Beast Walker Profession Card, which Master Merlin said was a minor experiment in his Bloodline Reversion trials, didnt he? Such matters seemed rather abstract, and Barre Shepherd knew Leonard, at his current tier, definitely couldnt grasp them. And he also knew that Leonards previous question was about its effect onbat power. Thinking of this, the Old Mans expression hinted at a smile, However, theres another quite impressive function. Do you want to give it a try? Seeing the mischievous look on this wretched old mans face, Leonard knew the guy definitely wasnt harboring good intentions and was probably thinking of ying some prank again. But his curiosity was indeed overwhelming, and he nodded earnestly, Hmm!
    Hearing his response, the Old Man raised an eyebrow, Alright, get ready to defend yourself, and Ill show you what I mean. Leonard didnt dare to be careless and transformed into his Werewolf form, with Curse Seals instantly condensing all over his body and his skin taking on a bronze metallic luster. He entered his strongest defensive state. The Old Man, seeing him prepared, slightly narrowed his eyes and instantly appeared in front of Leonard. Leonard immediately felt the sensation of Divine Power bearing down on him. But it was extremely condensed, the oppressive force quite light. Then, the Old Man extended a finger and flicked it. With a ping, Leonard felt his forehead boom and explode, and he was sent flying backward. It felt as though his soul had been beaten out of his body. From the moment he was sent flying to the moment hended, Leonard distinctly felt as though his soul had left his body, losing control of it. His thoughts could still move, but his body hadpletely lost control. What was going on? This was an experience Leonard had never had before. That feeling it was like he was a knight in full armor painted on a canvas, ready for defense, bracing for an attack. But then, a finger from outside the painting simply poked through the canvas! The Tyrant Body and Curse were like a thinyer of paint, instantly shattered. This was by no means an attack from the same dimension!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Was this Divine Power? So strong!
    Absolutely outrageous. Leonard was immersed in this state of having his eyes opened wide. This moment seemed to stretch countless times longer, yet it also felt like it passed in the blink of an eye. The soul returned to the body, and a sharp pain hit his forehead!
    That pain was like being beaten when youre a child, a soul-wrenching kind of pain. Even with Leonards current tolerance for pain, he couldnt help but inhale sharply, Hiss He clutched his forehead and could clearly feel arge bump sprouting like a bamboo shoot. Round and getting bigger. Leonard, ncing at the schadenfreudeden expression of that wretched Old Man across from him, thought cynically: This guy definitely wasnt well-intentioned. The Old Man, watching with a chuckle, was very satisfied seeing the man who had learned in just over a month what he had taken half a lifetime to acquire in such disarray. But,ughter aside, he didnt forget to remind him, Remember the feeling you just had. Leonard winced with pain at his temple, but the pain etched the memory even deeper. In a sh, he understood what the Old Man wanted him to remember. The feeling of Soul Out of Body from just now, it was as if he had been taken to another dimension for a tour. At least in that moment, he felt the concept of beyond the painting! This was an angle he had never seen before.
    Like a lighthouse shining over a pitch-dark sea, a light flickered on! Though the beam of light was still very, very distant, as long as he sailed into that sea area, and didnt forget the feeling, he would be able to see the lighthouse. The Air Skill Grandmaster had shown him a clear path to the pinnacle of Martial Arts. So thats how it is! Leonard took a deep breath, knowing full well that the Old Man had given him a gift many top-level card masters would envy. Heposed his facial expression, bowed with a fist and palm salute, and said respectfully, Thank you for the guidance, senior. The Old Man, however, shook his head, his face unconcerned, Right now, your tier is too low, and I cant tell you more. Think it over well. Once you prehend your own Intention, youll understand why you had to endure this blow today. As he spoke, he couldnt resist gleefully adding, Ah, that bump on your forehead seems a bit big, do you want to apply some Potion? Hearing this, although Leonard knew he had benefited, he couldnt help but feel a bit dismayed. The burning pain on his forehead was still fermenting, and he sucked in another breath of cold air to suppress it. He was sure the Old Man could have taught him the concept through other means but deliberately chose the most inhumane method. The expression on the Old Man seemed to say: You cant escape the hardships Ive endured.
    Having been beaten up, Leonard felt he needed to learn some more things. Returning to the topic, he asked directly, Senior, how can oneprehend ones own Intention? Hearing the question, the Old Man casually repeated a word he had said many times before, Realization. Leonard rolled his eyes. Chapter 681: 225 Orlan New King_3 Chapter 681: Chapter 225 On New King_3 He certainly knew that he was toprehend. Thats what numerous Card Master ssics said. Asking such a question is like asking someone like you who has alreadyprehended Divine Power whether there are any tips or shortcuts. Its like just now, when a knock on the forehead made one understand a little bit. Even if it meant taking a beating, Leonard Churchill felt it would be worthwhile if he couldprehend his own Fist Intention. The old man said again, Martial Skills can be learned and mastered quickly through Skill Cards, but a realm must beprehended. Leonard Churchill gave him another nk look: You cant do it either? Elsewhere might be one thing, but this mine is full of people who haveprehended Intention.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Just like those mutated miners on the fifth and sixth levels of the mine who have allprehended it, more or less. Seeing the look in Leonards eyes, Barre Shepherd guessed what he was thinking and directly dismissed his idea: Dont be fooled by the Mental Pollution left here that contains some fragments of ancient Fighting Intent. That belongs to someone else, not to you. Laws, techniques, routines of Martial Skills, you can follow roads others have taken, imitate and learn. But Intention is your own, its the attribute of your Soul. If your soul were filled with others things, like a ditch that gathers all sorts of water, do you think it would be Contaminated?
    Having said that, the old manzily continued: So even if you spend your lifetime here, you mightprehend a hundred kinds, a thousand kinds of others Fighting Intent, its possible that youll neverprehend your own Intention. Instead, those fragmentary remnants will make you lose your mind, end up mad just like those mutated miners. Leonard Churchill listened and also felt a bit helpless. This was a shortcut he had thought of, which he had tried before and felt had yielded great results. Turns out he had taken the wrong path. The old man continued: Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that you are only truly alive when you haveprehended Intention. In some respects, the essence of Divine Power is actually about recognizing the existence of your own Soul. I cant exin it too clearly to you,prehend as much as you can Leonard Churchill had no reason to doubt. He was also thankful for the guidance of this senior, which saved him from taking too many detours. However, just when he thought his question had gone unanswered, the old man suddenly changed the subject, But if you talk about a shortcut there actually is one. Leonard Churchill immediately looked at him with focused attention: Oh? The old man seemed to be thinking of something and said solemnly: The heart does not die, the Intention does not arise. Leonard Churchill pondered the saying, showing confusion: ??? The old man exined: Its not just about oneself not fearing death. It also includes the emotionalprehension towards others, all things, and the entire world. Its only after a drastic change in your original state of mind and the copse of some entrenched cognition that you can see yourself clearly. In that state, its very easy toprehend some of your own Intention.'' After a thoughtful pause, he spoke gravely: However, I think this shortcut is one that the vast majority are unwilling to take. Thats how Teacher used to instruct us. Unfortunately, at that time I didnt understand, thinking that His words stopped abruptly there. The old man took a swig of his drink. Hearing the suddenly mncholic tone and seeing the smile that had disappeared in an instant, Leonard Churchill guessed that this young man must have gone through something in the past.
    Several days passed in a sh. Leonard Churchill was a quick learner; in just two short months, he had learned the secrets of Martial Arts that might take others half a lifetime to understand. Even though what he learned was mostly still the basics of Air Skill Master, he was tireless.
    The Master leads the apprentice through the door, like a lighthouse guiding the way, and the rest is for him to journey on his own. Leonard Churchill no longer fixated on the Martial Skills and techniques he had once pursued. His daily practice was catching birds and practicing Control Air. Then he studied his several Demon God Secret Skills and pored over ssic Books. Focused and efficient. Every day brought new changes. And every day, he would spend a set time in the seventhyer of the mine, having a meal with the old senior, learning something new. On this day. Leonard Churchill came to the seventh level as usual. By now, he could stay in this highly Contaminated environment for a good half-hour. An old man and a young man sat around food as usual, eating and drinking. Leonard Churchill also asked about the new problems he had encountered. Not just about Air Skill, but about other Demon God Secret Skills as well. The perspective of this senior often provided enlightening guidance.
    While drinking, Barre Shepherd spoke. Normally, to have a deep understanding of the Fifty-two Demonic God Secret Skills, one must have sufficient knowledge of the sequences Demonic Power and Laws. But you, my boy, are an exception. Ive observed that your Professional Sequence is very special; you have a strong affinity and fit with any Demon God Secret Skill. It seems mixed and unfocused, but in fact, you can specialize in any. Your path will undoubtedly be difficult. But if you make it through, I can hardly imagine how high that path will take you He was nowpletely convinced that there was no dissuading Leonard Churchill from his Professional Sequence. The more he understood it, the more clearly he sensed that even his current horizon could not glimpse the full extent of the[JOKER]Sequence. But Barre Shepherd did not dwell on it. There were too many secrets hidden in this world. Just the fifty-two sequences of card masters alone were now less than half preserved. All they could see now was merely the surface of the world. I once roamed almost the entire East Continent, went through the Dark Shadow Great Rift Valley rife with Catastrophe, visited the Hyjal Hell Volcano, been to the Lake of Death, and even descended tens of thousands of meters under the World Rift surviving against all odds. While pursuing Martial Arts, I also peeked into countless secrets buried in history. But the more great scenes I saw, the more I felt how insignificant human power is in front of this world Chapter 682: 225 New King of Orlan_4 Chapter 682: Chapter 225 New King of On_4 And after Iprehended Divine Power,'' I had a whole new understanding of the world It was recognition on an entirely different level. Strive to be stronger. The view from the top is even better than you imagine. I cant describe it, you have to see it with your own eyes And even at my current realm, I can see that there are even vaster peaks above my head After drinking too much, this old senior was just like any ordinary old man, quite talkative. But Leonard Churchill liked to listen. This old man had been missing for eighty years, but his life truly qualified as legendary. The stories he told were views that countless people could note into contact with in their lifetimes. Of course, this mischievous old man asionally bragged, saying things like When I was young, I was irresistibly handsome, and countless young girls dreamt of marrying me The two of them continued to drink and chat like this. No one woulde to disturb them in this underground ce. However, today, some uninvited guests arrived.
    All of a sudden, Barre Shepherd, who was about to take a sip from his bottle, turned serious, Someone ising! Leonard Churchill, engrossed in the stories, was also surprised when he heard this: Someone ising? The miners on the seventh level of the mine would definitely note, and neither would the Mutation Monsters, so who could it be? Barre Shepherds perception was far stronger than Churchills; he seemed to have discovered something and said seriously, The neers are not weak. Put everything away first. Churchill immediately understood and put away the food and drinks. With a wave of the old mans hand, the already small range of scents around them vanished in an instant. The two leaped onto the rock wall, hiding behind an inconspicuous boulder. Churchill watched the distant entrance, curious about who coulde here. It wasnt long before a group of six people walked in. Five wore custom cloaks with gold embroidery on a ck background, escorting a young man with silver hair, wearing an iron Thorn Crown in the middle. This young man didnt hide his face, which was quite handsome, and one could tell at a nce the kind of dignified presence that an authoritative figure exuded without anger. Upon seeing the silver hair and the luxurious gold-threaded long robe, Churchill immediately guessed the identity of the visitor: The New King of On? This Upper State Prison belonged to the Golden Oak Security Company, which was backed by the On Remnants. It was normal for this Mine Owner toe and inspect such a treasure trove. But as Churchill looked at the Illusion with a crown also rising behind the young king, his eyes narrowed slightly, So this guy has already sessfully fused with the Spade K C Tyrant Epic Source Card. Considering the time, it made sense. The Barrier created in Lion City to absorb fear allowed the fusion with this origin card to be normal. Moreover, it was said that this Tyrant Sequence controlled both Kingship and Fear, two High-level Laws. With some artifacts, resisting the Contamination of this mine pit seemed usible.
    However, Churchill found the crown on the young man with silver hair to look oddly familiar. He looked up at the Rock Wall again. Wasnt that the crown worn by the Royal Family protected by the Weeping Angel in the mural? On the other side, Barre Shepherd also recognized the crown and wondered, Huh strange, how did that old man Merlin give the Kings Key to this guy?
    Churchill, listening, turned with a curious gaze; he felt like he had heard about this somewhere. Barre Shepherd understood that look in his eyes. Its the crown on that kids head. This is the Kings Key. Originally there were five pieces. There was one in old man Merlins possession. I never imagined they would all end up in this kids hands Leonard Churchill asked, Senior, what is the Kings Key? Barre Shepherd nced at Leonard Churchill and seemed to think the topic was very sensitive, but having enough trust, he went on directly, It could be said to be the greatest secret of the Sinless City. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill became even more curious.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The old man continued, When we first discovered Sinless City, we stumbled upon an iron chain leading to the Old Continent. This curse-imbued chain itself is a divine artifact. And this crown is the key to control the chain. Youve seen the significance of the Old Continent road Later, to prevent someone from monopolizing this key, it was split into several pieces. I dont know about the others, but Im certain Merlin has one. And he definitely wont hand it over to just anyone, easily. As he spoke, he also muttered to himself, Strange, although old man Merlin spends all day tinkering with his odd research, his abilities are very tricky. There are few in the Federation who could manage to snatch it from him. And now, to give it to these On Remnants? Leonard Churchill felt as if he had heard some profound secrets. He was also slightly surprised. He knew that Master Merlin should be very strong. But after all, he was a Card Maker. Yet now, even in the mouth of this peak Martial Arts veteran, he was described as very tricky?
    Tsk tsk how strong must he be? However, Leonard Churchill was not particrly interested in any Kings Key. After all, he had seen that these On Remnants held far too many high-end secrets in their hands. He was more curious, what were these people here for? Watching those few approaching the central abyss of the mine, Leonard Churchill also curiously asked, Senior, what is actually inside this deep pit? The old man shook his head and said with an uncertain tone, About two hundred meters further down, there is a spire-shaped stone stele. But the contamination there is so severe that I cant even approach it, and I have no clear idea what is written on it. Deeper down, its still impossible to see the bottom, and I dont know what lies beneath. Leonard Churchill nodded in understanding. If the contamination in the mine felt like the air, then inside the pit, it was like a pool of ck Water. Impossible to see, let alone go down. However, hearing about a stone stele, Leonard Churchill thought about the Underground Pce in the Summer Shepherd City ruins. Was there such a stone stele as well? Could it be that here too lie some remains of a sealed angel? It seemed these stone steles are somewhat standard for high-tier sealings?
    With this in mind, Leonard Churchill had a guess about what those guys were here for. And at that moment, Barre Shepherd once again disclosed something astonishing, However, these guys had already been here once, more than half a year ago. Last time, they dredged up a ck coffin from this ce. A coffin? Leonard Churchill blinked upon hearing this. He was all too familiar with it. In the Summer Shepherd City ruins, werent those On Remnants after the Angels Remains also involved with the materialization of a ck coffin during Spirit Communication? And Tracy Garcia had also mentioned that when the old King of On was dying, someone had brought a mysterious ck coffin into the royal pce, hadnt she? Looking at it now, it seemed to have been dredged up from this very ce? So, he was right in his guesscould there really be Angels Remains inside this pit? Chapter 683: 226: Demon God Forbidden Skill·God-Controlling Court Chapter 683: Chapter 226: Demon God Forbidden SkillGod-Controlling Court How odd, what are these guys doing here? Leonard Churchill spected that this deep pit probably sealed a portion of an Angels Remains. But then he thought about the Angel Wings of the assassinated Queen of On, which most likely came from this pit. Therefore, the remains must have been taken away. So, looking at the New King of On and his entourage suddenly appearing before him, Leonards mind raced. What secrets could still be buried in this bottomless pit to warrant a personal visit from the New King of On? . However, since Leonard, Cami, and Tracy Garcia were friends, he didnt have a good impression of this young king and always felt that he would be trouble for him in the future. Moreover, his intuition told him that the kings visit to the mine today seemed to be tied to some dangerous action. Now, right in front of him, he thought that it might be better if he could kill him
    Of course, that was just a thought. Leonard didnt believe he was capable of killing the king at that moment. After all, among those cloaked royal guards, there were most likely legendary fighters. Although unspoken, Barre Shepherd caught the subtle fluctuation of killing intent in Leonards air. The Old Man strangely asked, Do you have a grudge against those On Remnants? Leonard was also amazed by the Old Mans incredibly keen perception and felt there was no harm in being straightforward, I dont. But I have two friends who dont get along with this New King of On. Plus, this guy previously created a major terror for the sake of merging with the Spade K origin card Not to mention, theyve colluded with the Silver Moon Sect, seemingly attempting to use faith to restore their nation Anyway, I just feel these people are very dangerous. Oh? The Old Man showed no particr expression upon hearing the rest, but when he heard Silver Moon Sect, his brows furrowed. Any card master knew the hazards of Faith Pollution by the Ancient God Sect. The higher their position, the stronger their sense of responsibility to continue the legacy of the Card Master Civilization. But as if thinking of something else, his expression turned conflicted. Seeing this, Leonard asked, Elder, youre not really considering taking action, are you? The moment that thought crossed his mind, he could no longer suppress the excited anticipation of an onlooker waiting for the drama to unfold. If a fight really broke out, it would likely be more sensational than when the Thirteen Knights assassinated the Queen of On, and calling it the fight of the century wouldnt be an exaggeration. Still, Leonard was unsure. He knew that the Old Man, the foremost Martial Arts master of eighty years ago, was certainly formidable. But there were also top-ranked fighters among those apanying the New King of On. Not to mention the one from the legend of the earth series he had seen before, and perhaps High Priest Auntie Garcia might be there as well. They were first-tier fighters in the world, and if it really came to a battle, the oue was unpredictable.
    But Barre Shepherd immediately caught onto Leonards conflicted thoughts and teased, Hey, whats with that look on your face? The Old Man scoffed lightly and said indifferently, The people I want to kill cannot be protected even by legends. Leonard blinked, ustomed to the Old Mans temperament, andughed, Hahaha I didnt say anything. Barre Shepherds mindset, naturally, wouldnt lead him to act on a few words, and the killing intent that had appeared for an instant, was swiftly concealed again, as he continued, However, this person might be untouchable.
    Leonard was about to suggest that if Auntie Garcia was indeed present and a fight broke out, maybe he could try persuading her since she was his life-saving benefactor. Before he could figure out how to persuade her, he heard the Old Man say this. Leonard curiously asked, Why is that? With furrowed brows and a pondering look, Barre Shepherd said, If Merlin entrusted the Kings Key to these On Remnants, then there must be a reason Hearing this, Leonard also fell into thought. It indeed made sense upon reflection. If the past keys in Master Merlins possession werent stolen, then there had to be a reason he gave such an important item to the On Remnants. Although unclear on why, Leonard thought that it seemed to be the optimal choice for the development of the Old Continent. And he felt that the Kings Key, presumably the only key to ess the sole passage to the Old Continent, could only be preserved in the hands of the On Remnants. Otherwise, whoever held the key would inevitably be a target for all. Even the Lionheart Family, Miller Family, White Family any great noble family of the Federation, would find it impossible to secure this crucial Kings Key. With the development of the Old Continent, there was a great upheaval at the top levels of the Federation. But so far, the benefits of the Old Continent had only gone to the likes of the Lionheart Family and Miller Family who were early in their ventures, while the majority of the slower Noble ss opposed them.
    So no matter who in the Federation obtained the key, they would surely face tremendous pressure from the council. They might evenpletely seal off the Old Continent. After all, maintaining the status quo was sufficient to ensure their current positions. Only the On Remnants, who had already been wanted for two hundred years, would be desperate enough to develop the Old Continent. Because only by developing the Old Continent could they have the chance to restore their nation. This must also be the part that puzzled Barre Shepherd. Is that so Thinking this through, Leonard also felt he had a lead.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But something still didnt sit right with him. The Master Merlin he knew was a true scientist who only loved research andcked interest in manipting power games. Behind the Kings Key, it seemed like there was some other force at y. Who could influence the Master to that extent? Innumerable thoughts shed through Leonards mind.
    Barre Shepherd remained silent in contemtion. With that thought, it seemed the New King of On really couldnt be killed. Chapter 684: 226: Demon God Forbidden Skill·God-Controlling Court_2 Chapter 684: Chapter 226: Demon God Forbidden SkillGod-Controlling Court_2 The two of them just watched from the rock wall. The On Remnants began to arrange a barrier. The crown on the head of the New King of On shone with a blue ghostly light, as if its luminescence was driving away the darkness, and the dense Mental Pollution around them was being repelled. Then, the man jumped into the deep pit alone, his purpose unknown. Leonard Churchill watched the crown and guessed that this might not just be the key to control the chains of the Gold-digging Dock, but likely also an important artifact of inheritance from the Taren Dynasty three thousand years ago. It wasnt long before the silver-haired youth leaped out of the pit, carrying a bunch of dry bones and decayed armor. At this moment, the super-tier Spell Barrier arranged by the cloaked figures on the ground was alsopleted. Even though the tier of the nine-pointed star barrier was frighteningly high, Leonard Churchill could make out some clues from the Curse symbols that gradually lit up on the barrier, thinking to himself, Spirit Communication Skill? He didnt know what kind of existence such aplex Barrier was meant tomunicate with.
    But previously, those On Remnants had made the entire Lion City provide a source of fear to meld with the Demon Mark, by any means necessary to achieve their goal. The scale of the preparation made it clear this was no simple matter. Barre Shepherd, standing by his side, also furrowed his brows and his eyes sparked with a cold glint, seemingly contemting whether to eliminate this dangerous origin once and for all. In an instant, the nine points of therge Spell Barrier lit up, casting a dim blue glow. The silver-haired youth slit his wrist, letting his blood flow into the array, with the Iron Thorn Crown above his head shining brilliantly, and the illusion of the King behind him exuding its presence to the extreme Leonard Churchill watched intently. After all, such grand spectacles were rare. The silver-haired youth kept muttering indistinct incantations, and after a moment, he finally shouted, Invincible Taron Army, your king has returned! The voice echoed through the entire mine, boosted by the array. It was solemn and majestic, domineering and authoritative. It was as if one could see an emperormanding the world, summoning his invincible army. However, this was no mere sound wave, but an Invocation Incantation! This cry of your king has returned resonated not just through the space but also spread and prated into the rock wall. As if it had pierced through this world and reached an otherworldly realm. Leonard Churchill did not understand, but Barre Shepherds pupils contracted slightly and he muttered in disbelief, Is this guy summoning ghost soldiers? This was no ordinary Spirit Communication Skill; it was a summoning of creatures from the Underworld! When Leonard Churchill heard this, he gave a startled look. He had thought that the New King of On wasmunicating with some Undead Spirit creature, but who would have expected the man to aim so high, directly invoking ghost soldiers? Just as he wondered if there had been a mistake,
    from the pitch-ck pit, a grayish Death Air surged forth. Within the mist, the illusion of an immensely grand copper gate started to appear. It was the mere appearance of this gate that seemed to fold the very space around it. The gate was adorned with a variety of strange ghostly illusions, making one feel an indescribable sense of despair and stillness with just a nce.
    Enlightenment prompted him involuntarily: Having heard the unknown whispers from the Underworld, youve touched a Divine Trace, Spirit confusion +3. On the huge copper gate, there was engraved a string of unfamiliar yet mesmerizing script. This was the timeless admonition from the mythic Gate of the Underworld: All hope abandon, ye who enter here. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but remark to himself, So it is the legendary Gate of the Underworld After all, this was a true Divine Trace. Ordinary Spirit Communication Skills, whether summoning Undead Spirits or something else, target beings of this realm. But this Spell had opened the Gate of the Underworld. This was the true Forbidden Technique of legend. After all,municating with another world risks attracting the attention of some great terror from that realm, and one careless move could lead to disaster. Upon rethinking the arrangement of the barrier earlier, the Spade K Mark, crown, bloodline, dry bones it seemed like some directional summoning ritual? He vaguely remembered seeing something simr in the Secret Skills ssic Books that Tracy Garcia had given him, thinking to himself, Directional Spirit Communication, minimizing the risk Indeed, these On Remnants had too many super-tier secrets in their possession.
    Watching the greatmotion unfolding before them, both Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd fell silent. The current situation seemed to be headed towards out of control.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The On Remnants had opened the Gate of the Underworld, and whatever they summoned would inevitably have a revolutionary impact on the current Federation. However, the organization was toote to intervene. With the Gate of the Underworld open, killing the Spellcaster now would only make the problem worse if the array went out of control. The two of them just watched. So did the silver-haired young King, with a sovereigns demeanor, watching as well. Waiting until the grand copper gate illusion opened wide enough, suddenly clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop sounds of horse hooves echoed in the mine. They became clearer and more frequent. As if a perfectly arranged army of thousands were marching closer, the mere sound of their approach brought an increasingly oppressive feeling. Leonard Churchill watched intently as one by one, ghost knights stepped out from the gate. They wore matching armor, rode great me-steeds, and exuded a fearsome air all around them. Barre Shepherd, recognizing them, said, These are the elite Royal Guards from three thousand years ago, the Moon Cross Knight Legion, of the Taren Dynasty.
    Chapter 685: 226: Demon God Forbidden Skill·God-Controlling Court_3 Chapter 685: Chapter 226: Demon God Forbidden SkillGod-Controlling Court_3 As he witnessed the Spirit Objects emergence, he also breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that it wasnt some catastrophic being. Then he added, The power of that New King of On isnt too strong, and the tier of the Death Knights he can summon isnt outrageously high. However, these Knights are indestructible, which makes them tough to deal with. Leonard Churchill didnt need to be told, as he was already familiar with them. Not to mention the knight patterns on the murals, hadnt he encountered those S-ss Catastrophes, the Secret Keepers, in the Grand Cemetery Labyrinth, with exactly the same appearance? Moreover, due to the limitations in the Alternate Dimension at that time, those Catastrophes were only Second Tier. But now, looking at this Undead Army, the ranks were uniformly Fourth or Fifth Tiern/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And the tiers of those emergingter were bing even higher. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Death Knights had densely filled the entire mine, some even floating in mid-air, arranged neatly,yer uponyer, creating an overwhelming sense of oppression. Even because their numbers were so great, those Death Knights umted not far in front of Leonard Churchill and hispanion. Luckily, Barre Shepherd was there, sealing off all traces of their presence, preventing the two from being discovered.
    The summoning couldntst forever; with the prepared materials and Energy Baryte exhausted, the glow from the array below dimmed gradually. In an instant, The Gate of the Underworld also became more and more illusory, eventually vanishing from sight. Finally, it was over. Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd both sighed in relief. No perilous beings had escaped from the Underworld, which was the best oue they could have hoped for. But before them, there was now a dense umtion of thousands of Death Knights. This number, this quality, this momentum With this Invincible Army, the On Dynasty had transformed in an instant, from fugitives scattered everywhere into a top force capable of contending with the Federation. At this moment, Leonard Churchill could imagine how the great nobles of the Federation would have a headache upon learning of this armys existence. That silver-haired King also seemed to think the same, looking proudly at his loyal Knights, heughed arrogantly. Barre Shepherd, observing this situation, muttered, The ambition of these On Remnants is quite big what exactly is Merlin thinking? Hearing the tone, Leonard Churchill knew that the old predecessor had only now realized the strength of the On Remnants. The surprise was normal, given that these Old Era Remnants who had fled for two hundred years had not really shown themselves before. When they did reveal themselves, they had already be forces to be reckoned with. However, for some reason, Leonard Churchills mind suddenly thought of thest time the Queen of On was ambushed and killed. The ambitious Queen of the On Remnants, who had wanted to stand in the spotlight for the first time, was killed. The involvement of the Thirteen Knights wasnt just about helping Cami exact revenge. The behind-the-scenes situation didnt seem as simple as it appeared. A thought flickered through his mind, and for some reason, Leonard Churchill suddenly focused his gaze on a certain individual among the Knight army.
    Eh As if drawn by some psychic connection, he spotted it in one nce. Even though the Death Knights all looked the same, at this moment, Leonard Churchill felt that the one he was looking at was different. He thought it was an illusion.
    Then, an absurd scene unfolded! The Death Knight Leonard Churchill had been looking at, as if sensing his gaze, actually turned its head and nced at him. In those hollow eye sockets burning with soul fire, it seemed as if Churchill saw a hint of expression, as if greeting him: Hello? Leonard Churchill: ??? What was happening! Was it an illusion caused by Mental Pollution? Barre Shepherd, who was beside him, also noticed this and said curiously, Huh theres actually a living person mixed in. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill knew it wasnt his imagination. But a living person? Before he could figure it out, Barre Shepherd asked, Do you know her? Leonard Churchill didnt understand what he meant, Huh? Barre Shepherd exined, Logically, that person shouldnt have been able to detect us. But she has, and the only possibility I can think of is that she knows you. Moreover, there must be something on you thats connected to her. As he spoke, the old man didnt forget to express his amazement, Wow this method is interesting. A living person has actually crawled out from The Gate of the Underworld.
    Someone I know? When Leonard Churchill heard this, he searched his mind and suddenly thought of someone: Auntie Garcia? The only person he could think of who would have such unfathomable abilities was High Priest On. But why would she, the High Priest, not be aiding the New King and instead be mingling among the Death Knights? Since she had infiltrated secretly, she must have some ndestine purpose. Perhaps, sabotage. . As expected! Just as Churchill had this thought, it happened. The Death Knight that had exchanged a nce with him quietly took out a Card. Seeing this, Leonard Churchills eyes twitched as he finally believed: so it really was a living person. Below in the mine, several cloaked figures were busy setting up another reverse Spirit Communication Array, apparently intending to collect this enormous Undead Spirit Army. At that moment, the Card in the impostors hand suddenly shattered.
    And earlier within the Undead Army, a Spirit Communication Array had already appeared. At the same time, behind the impostor, the figure of a Demon God wielding the trident of the sea god, with fish tail and serpentine hair, manifested. The Diamond 4-Spirit Communicator pointed to that very Demon God Lord of Thousands Demons, Fozekus! That she could use a Spirit Communication Array and be a Spirit Communicator was only logical. But the spectacle didnt end there! No sooner had the Demon Gods Phantom appeared than the impostors Spell was ready. As the Card in her hand disintegrated, a phantom array of buildings suddenly appeared in the air above the mine. Chapter 686: 226: Demon God Forbidden Skill·God-Controlling Court_4 Chapter 686: Chapter 226: Demon God Forbidden SkillGod-Controlling Court_4 It was like a massive arena of beasts, imprisoning all kinds of terrifying monsters. Leonard Churchills heart jolted as he saw this, What kind of spell is this?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was certain that this was yet another secret skill that he had nevere across in any of the ssic books he had read to date. Barre Shepherd, who stood beside him, pondered for a moment before he seemed to realize something and said with slight surprise, Could this be the God-Controlling Court, that exclusive Demon God Forbidden Skill of the Spirit Communicator? This was the first time Leonard Churchill had heard of this Demon God Forbidden Skill. After observing for a while, Barre Shepherd affirmed, Its that lost forbidden technique! That arena is the legendary God-Controlling Court which is said to be able to suppress everything! Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills expression grew even stranger. He had previously thought that this rascal must be Auntie Garcia. But hearing this sequence he couldnt help but feel it was like, a certain Roundhead youngdy he hadnt seen in a long time?
    Before Leonard Churchill could reflect further, the On Remnants below had also discovered her. But it was already toote. The Nine-pointed Star Spirit Array in the sky had already lit up, and then the building illusion that resembled the arena began emanating an inexplicable suction force, which was actually pulling the entire ten-thousand-strong Death Knight legion into the air. No matter who hade, Leonard Churchill immediately understood that this rascal intended to take advantage of the chaos to rob; she was stealing away the Death Knight that the New King of On had managed to summon from the Underworld with great difficulty! The silver-haired young man also noticed this and shouted furiously, Quick, stop her! No sooner had the words left his mouth than several cloaked figures charged over. But the rascal was neither flurried norx, having already prepared her response; with a p to the gigantic scroll she suddenly drew out, she shouted, Moon Cross Knights, heed mymand Form battle array, legion spell Thousand Shields Strike! Seeing the familiar giant scroll, Leonard Churchill instantly confirmed, Tracy Garcia?! He had never imagined that after theirst farewell, they would meet again in such a manner. Suddenly, a miraculous scene unfolded. The cloaked figures had just entered the ranks of the Death Knight legion when suddenly they watched as thousands of Death Knights around them miraculously came to life. ng! ng! ng! Countless shields were lifted in unison, the sound resonating in an instant. Before the cloaked figures could react, golden glows appeared on the numerous shields, turning in an instant into golden curse shields resembling rounds of miniature suns. The tens of thousands of knights pushed their shields collectively, and the golden glow washed over like a tide. The cloaked figures were sted away.
    How powerful! Even Leonard Churchill couldnt help but exim in awe. He had thought these Death Knights were individually formidable, but it turned out theirbined array was even more powerful. As the several thousand shields pushed forward in unison, it seemed as though there was only one motion, with all energy converging at one point.
    However, the cloaked figures were also extremely powerful. Just as they were pushed away, one of the cloaked figures had already thrown out a golden card, Spell Hundredyered Prison Gate! Almost at the same time, Leonard Churchill watched as the Death Knight illusion created by Tracy Garcia disintegrated on the spot. However, these Death Knights were indestructible and undead, and in an instant, they were restored to their original state. Barre Shepherd, watching this unfold, remarked, She used a spirit object to transfer the damage, huh? Interesting as long as one cannot perform a high-frequency Strong Kill in a short time, they wouldnt be able to kill her. This master could see through the essence of the spell in an instant. Tracy Garcia wasnt idle; having reconstituted her body, she pped the scroll floating in midair again, Battle Array Siegebreaker Lance! In an instant, countless Death Knights raised theirnces simultaneously, and goldennces began to appear out of thin air, covering the sky like a sea of hedgehog spikes. Seeing this, the cloaked figures expressions changed drastically, and even as top-tier card masters, each one assumed a defensive position. As the young King on the ground raged, having recognized who the intruder was, he cursed, Damn it! He never expected such a mishap to ur in the seemingly invincible army. He bit his finger again, and a mouthful of crimson blood sprayed out, only then did the spiritmunication array at his feet light up. Almost instantaneously, the New King of On finally gained partial control over some of the death knights, he also roared, Shield!
    In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the death knights switched allegiance. Shields and spears from both sides intermingled in the air. ttering Large groups of death knights began to disperse. The pain in the New King of Ons heart was like being stabbed with a knife, dripping with blood that would not stop. Although the death knights were immortal, such injuries still resulted in a significant loss of undead air. On the other side, Tracy Garcia had no intention of dragging the fight out with these people either. The God-Controlling Court above her head increased its pulling force, swiftly sucking in hundreds of the knights. The New King of Ons face turned anxious, and having no other option, he could only do the same, sucking the surrounding death knights into the spiritmunication array. Both sides had begun to snatch the death knights from each other. The number of death knights was dwindling. . As an observer, Leonard Churchill immediately noticed that Tracy Garciasmands had higher priority as she managed to snatch more knights.
    The two sides were stealing death knights in roughly a 6.5 to 3.5 ratio. A few cloaked figures tried desperately to stop them, but Tracy Garcia resurrected several times after being killed. And this Roundhead Miss had no intention of tangling with these people. Seeing that the mines death knights were nearly gone, she decisively turned around and rushed straight into the spiritmunication array herself. The moment she entered, the nine-pointed star in the sky went out instantaneously. The once turbulent space immediately calmed down. A few cloak figures looked at each other bewilderedly. And there was the New King of On, his face red with rage, roaring up at the sky, Damn it all! Listening to that hysterical roar, Leonard Churchill felt oddly pleased. He understood the feeling. After all, it was his invincible army that he had summoned from the gate of the underworld at great expense, and now someone had hijacked it. And the thief got away without a scratch. Even the best of temperaments would be shattered. Leonard Churchill had counted earlier, Tracy Garcia had stolen at least sixty percent of the death knights.
    With that, the New King of Ons hope of using this Undead Moon Cross Legion to reim his country had suffered a huge setback before it even started. As spectators, both Leonard Churchill and Old Shepherd rxed their furrowed brows, feeling that the oue was cause for universal joy. Before, they had thought that by failing to stop the New King of On, they had unleashed an uncontroble beast. Now it seemed there were still those who could restrain it. . After all, she had already escaped. There was no further dissent for staying behind. It wasnt long before the New King of On, too, wearily left the mine with a few cloaked figures. Once the people were gone, peace returned to the seventhyer of the mine once again. Barre Shepherd looked at the mess in the mine and pursed his lips, Your friend is quite special. Leonard Churchill merely shrugged, responding, I dont know whats going on either. Its been a long time since west met. Indeed, he had no idea. He had not expected that upon reuniting, the Spirit Communicator Miss who once needed his protection had grown so strong. Chapter 687: 227 Overlord Fist (Subscribe please) Chapter 687: Chapter 227 Overlord Fist (Subscribe please) Once the On Remnants left, only Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd remained in the mine. Those were all outsiders. They seemed to be the true masters. Jumping down the rock wall and standing on a chaotic pile of ruins, Leonard picked up those glowing Muddy War Spirit Crystals from among the rubble with great interest. Although the mine was filled with these crystals everywhere you looked, in the outside world, they were high-quality spirit materials that were hard toe by. And Leonards own need for them was huge. After all, he couldnt stay in the mine forever to cultivate painstakingly; these crystal cores were like dry food to him, capable of increasing his mental power significantly. The more, the better. Wow, the st yielded a lot of crystal cores
    Leonard searched all around, reaping a huge harvest. This seventh tier of the mine was not only the most contaminated but also produced the highest quality crystal cores of the entire mine. Above the fourth tier, most crystals were mere fragments. A crystal the size of a fingernail was already considered top-notch. But here, walnut-sized crystals weremonce. Even fist-sized crystals could asionally be found. During the two months Leonard stayed in the mine, he had actuallybed through it in his spare time and knew there were more within the rockyers. Unfortunately, the rock walls deeper in the mine became harder,parable to an alloy, making mining extremely difficult. Fortunately, the previous battle with the Death Knights had caused many rocks to copse, and many crystal cores spilled out as a result. The dignified New King of On naturally wouldnt do the job of picking up mining stones, something meant for the lowest of the low. He probably thought that the mine was his anyway, and the items wouldnt escape, so he left in a huff. This made things easier for Leonard. He felt like he was mushroom picking in a forest, discovering a trove of mushrooms, one after another, almost too many to handle. Meanwhile, Barre Shepherd stood in front of the bottomless pit, contemting something. Then he jumped down. Before long, he leaped back up. Seeing the man return, Leonard asked curiously, Elder, did you discover anything? Considering that the New King of On had just retrieved some broken armor from below, there might be more surprises awaiting. Nothing much.
    The old man shrugged his shoulders and replied, Those people used Spirit Communication on the spirits of the Thirteen Masked Knights earlier; now the mental pollution is lessened in this hole. I jumped down to take a look. I could see the stele more clearly, but beyond that, its all darkness again. Couldnt find the bottom. Oh? Upon hearing this, Leonard walked over as well. He stood beside the deep pit, looking down.
    Before, it had been like a pool of ink, pitch ck. Now, it seemed shrouded in mist, with a ck obelisk just barely visible. Seeing its shape and style, Leonard muttered to himself, Is it really the same model? It was identical to the one he had seen in the Underground Pce beneath Summer Shepherd City. But at the same time, his curiosity intensified about what exactly was written on this stele? He remembered that Catherine Carter was led by Elder Clinton to observe the stele and thenprehended Demonic Solution right after. Leonard looked enviously. Now faced with another stele, he couldnt help but be curious to see for himself and asked, Elder, what is written on that stele? Elder Clinton had been silent about it previously, likely out of avoidance of something. Leonard wondered if this elder in front of him knew anything. To his surprise, the old man resolutely shook his head and countered, How should I know? As he spoke, he faced Leonards how could you not know questioning gaze, feeling a bit embarrassed, but he did not forget to add, That stele is written in High-level Demon Language. Im not a Schr; how could I understand it?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wrong assumption.
    I thought you might be able to read it. Leonard looked on wistfully, thinking to himself: I have already encountered several who could read it. With that thought, he remembered that besides Elder Clinton, Colin, and Catherine Carter, there had been a cloaked person from Thirteen Masked Knights who had also seen the stele. Now thinking back to that mask, he realized it belonged to a Pursuer of Light. This prompted Leonard to spontaneously think: Could it be that the Pursuer of Light had also seen this stele? After all, this mine had been discovered many years ago. Or perhaps, this elder knew Elder Clinton? Knowing either seemed like a curious twist of fate. With this in mind, Leonard casually asked, Elder, has anyonee to observe this stele before? At this question, Barre Shepherd seemed to recall something, pausing momentarily with a hint of solemnity appearing in his brow, and counterquestioned, Why do you suddenly ask this? Leonard had just asked casually, but mulling over the tone, could there really be something? He suddenly realized that this might be connected to some secret, and grew even more curious, saying, Ivee across a stele like this before. By the way, do you know Elder Clinton, nicknamed Dog King?
    He dared not be too explicit. After all, the cause and effect associated with Elder Clinton were extremely lethal. Even discussing it could entangle one. This kind of cause and effect was not about strength or tier, but about life pattern. At the mention of this, Barre Shepherds expression grew even more strange. He eyed Leonard curiously, as if astonished: Why do you know him? After pondering for a bit, the old man finally said very cautiously, Is it a sleazy old man with a missing tooth, who often forgets things? Upon hearing this description, Leonard said, So you do know him? With that, it was as if time had stopped. The mine fell into silence. Chapter 688: 227 Overlord Fist (Subscription Request)_2 Chapter 688: Chapter 227 Overlord Fist (Subscription Request)_2 Both men realized they were speaking about the same person. And obviously, Barre Shepherd also knew about the cause and effect involved with Elder Clinton. That senior Barre Shepherds expression was very conflicted, and he hesitated as if he wanted to say something but eventually didnt. Instead, he looked at Leonard Churchill with a meaningful expression, Thats also right. Its normal for you, with your life pattern, to be alive. Leonard Churchill rolled his eyes. This old man clearly knew about that cause and effect too. Barre Shepherd continued, I know what you want to ask. But I dont know either. That person is an unsolvable mystery to everyone. Oh.
    Leonard Churchill listened but didnt ask any further. However, he quickly brought up another matter, asking, Then do you know the Pursuer of Light, one of the Thirteen Masked Knights? Upon hearing this, Barre Shepherds old face twitched, and he looked at Leonard Churchill as if he were looking at a monster, You you know that guy too? And what a coincidence. The two people Leonard Churchill had asked about had indeed bothe to observe the stele. But Barre Shepherd was very clear that this was a topic not to be mentioned to others. Seeing the old mans expression, Leonard Churchill knew he might have guessed correctly. But what he was actually more curious about was whether the Pursuer of Light was Noah Wright, whom he knew. The few who stood atop the mountain and viewed the scenery probably knew each other. He thought the old man might know, so he directly said, Ive met the Pursuer of Light a few times The topic of the Thirteen Knights was not taboo, and Barre Shepherd looked at Leonard Churchill with a somewhatplex and puzzled expression, You actually know Geoff? ??? Leonard Churchill shook his head upon hearing the unfamiliar name, then realized he might have guessed wrong. He countered, Do you know someone named Noah Wright, with a mushroom head, a bit younger than me? Barre Shepherd also shook his head, I dont know him. Leonard Churchill also felt like he might indeed have guessed wrong. Perhaps Mushroomhead was just a member of the Thirteen Knights, not the leader?
    The stele was right beneath their feet, and Leonard Churchills curiosity grew stronger. He returned to his previous question, asking, Senior, what exactly is that stele, can you tell me?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Barre Shepherd obviously thought about whether he could reveal it, hesitated for an instant, and then said, This is called the Forbidden Ruins Stele. It is said to record the secrets of the Great Catastrophe that led to the fall of the Taren Dynasty. It also contains some currently unsolved forbidden content
    Leonard Churchill: Great Catastrophe? The Old Continent is now spread with ruins everywhere, forbidden to humans, and he was also very curious about what civilization-ending disaster had happened three thousand years ago. Seeing the eager look in Leonard Churchills eyes, Barre Shepherd added, Dont count on me. I cant understand it. Geoff, that guy, did understand some of it, but he said only those who can understand the stele are qualified to read it. Oh? Leonard Churchills expression brightened upon hearing this. That means, as long as one can understand it, one can read it, right? He had been worried that the content on the stele might contain some inexpressible contamination, causing madness or the like after reading. Now, after hearing this, it seemed he could give it a try? He excitedly proposed, Senior, why dont you take me down to have a look? Leonard Churchill himself couldnt go down, so he could only rely on the senior. Barre Shepherd was not surprised that Leonard Churchill wanted to go down, but was astonished to ask, You actually understand High-level Demon Language? A little bit. Leonard Churchill responded, adding another sentence, How much I can understand will depend on luck.
    He had been unable to understand it before, but after the Jokers Demonic Solution, he could understand some of the content on the bronze tablet, so he thought he might be able toprehend the stele. Barre Shepherds eyelid inexplicably twitched, clearly reflecting his thoughts: Howe you seem to know a bit about everything? A trace of thought crossed that wind-battered, wax-yellowed old face, and after pondering for a moment, he also said, Alright! Ill take you down to have a look. He was also very curious about what Leonard Churchill could actually make out. . With those words, Barre Shepherd lifted him with one hand, and the two of them descended. The moment he leapt in, Leonard Churchill felt as if he had jumped into the crater of a volcano. The mental pollution around him morphed into a tide of Evil Ghosts with their fangs bared and ws waving, instantly making his vision blur. Fortunately, he was under the protection of Barre Shepherd beside him. With a disy of Divine Power, an invisible barrier was created, isting him from most of the contamination. Only then did Leonard Churchill escape from that nightmarish sensation and his vision cleared. The two made their way down and soon arrived on a rock tform. Here stood a ck stele more than three meters high.
    Barre Shepherd urged, Hurry up, kid, I cant hold on for long. Oh. The Clown illusion appeared behind Leonard Churchill, who immediately focused his gaze on the stele. High-level Demon Language, after all, was thenguage of Gods, and humans could only understand the parts within their cognitive ability. Even though Leonard Churchill was concentrating, the golden characters on the stele seemed to swim like tadpoles, running all over the ce. The information he got was very fragmented and obscure. Leonard Churchill wasnt seeing the High-level Demon Language for the first time, and was familiar with the sensation of a torrent of information about to burn through his brain. He tried hard to remember the bits and phrases he saw: City of Ember, six million buried in a pit, sealing cutting off contamination, Origin of the Disaster It felt like only a few moments had passed when he sensed Barre Shepherd twisting his neck, leaping back out. Feeling a sudden lightness, Leonard Churchill instantly woke up from that trance-like state, and looked at the old man with confusion, ??? Chapter 689: 227: Overlord Fist (Please Subscribe)_3 Chapter 689: Chapter 227: Overlord Fist (Please Subscribe)_3 ` How did you manage to pull me out so soon, when Ive only looked at it for a moment? Barre Shepherd, however, responded with utmost gravity, You were about to lose yourself just now. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill immediately became serious. Only then did he realize the unseen danger that had urred moments before. Elder Clinton wasnt surprised, and said indifferently, High-level Demon Language contains too much information that surpasses cognition. Not understanding it is actually your cognitive barrier protecting you. You are too focused when learning, which can be a hidden danger in this situation. If I hadnt pulled you back just now, you would have gone mad. Thank you, senior. Leonard Churchill understood what had happened. The stele was indeed beyond his current capacity toprehend. At the same time, he also recalled the information he had seen and spoke of it.
    It was all fragmented information, which seemed of no practical use. Barre Shepherd found this to be expected andmented, For someone at your tier to be able to see that much is already quite impressive. Hmm. Leonard Churchill felt slightly disappointed nheless. He had originally thought that he might gain some fortune from the stele, but there was only a little bit of scattered information. Upon mentioning this, Barre Shepherd seemed reminded of something, and following the topic, he said, To understand more High-level Demon Language, you need to improve your brain domain and spirits endurance. Your Mental Power is quite unique, with tremendous potential. But since youve advanced three times in the Closebat series, its normal that you are not performing particrly well in this respect. For future advancements, consider adding professions rted to [Wisdom]. Your Demon Mark is very specialyou can withstand career paths that others cannot For others, the idea of shifting from the Closebat series to the Mental series was tantamount to courting death. However, [JOKER]was different. After two months of careful observation, Barre Shepherd hade to understand that this Sequence wasnt about being singrly focused, but rather aimed at bing a Master of all fields. Sticking solely to Martial Arts would limit his potential ceiling.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Hmm. Leonard Churchill nodded earnestly. These seniors standing at the pinnacle could see things more urately than he could himself. This career direction was indeed worth considering. While talking about this, Barre Shepherd thought of something andughed, But then again, Merlins abilities are rted to cognition You might want to try them when you have time. They can enhance your brain domain. But the experience is rather unpleasant. Hmm. Leonard Churchill could tell from Elder Clintons expression that it was no good news. But since he had mentioned it, Leonard took it seriously to heart. .
    At this moment, something suddenly popped into Leonard Churchills mind, and he added, Oh senior, I also saw a Curse on the stele just now. It looked roughly like this in shape. The symbol was quite eerie, unmistakably clear in his memory, yet it felt as if it was constantly on the verge of slipping away. As he spoke, worried that he might forget, he quickly used the air between his fingers to condense an irregr, Snowke-like symbol. It wasnt t, but aplex three-dimensional symbol.
    Once he had formed it, he asked, Senior, do you know what this Snowke symbol means? !!! As soon as Barre Shepherd saw the symbol, his pupils constricted to the size of pinholes. He had actually seen it before! This was no snowke. But taboo! Seeing his expression, Leonard Churchill knew it might not be simple. He didnt press further. Just when he thought not to inquire any further, Barre Shepherd, with a seriousness Leonard had never seen before, said, This symbol represents gue. Leonard Churchill didnt understand what this meant, or why such a seasoned Martial Arts master was so grave, gue? Barre Shepherds eyes were misty as he said, I dont know what exactly it refers to. But I know that if Geoff considers it taboo and dares not to mention it, the content it represents must be extremely dangerous Leonard Churchill also turned somber upon hearing this.
    In this world, curiosity could really be deadly. This world was not so wonderful; there were many taboo topicstopics that could be fatal even to speak of. Like the Ancient Deity, like Elder Clinton. Although Leonard Churchill didnt know this Geoff, when Elder Clinton made such remarks, he knew the matter was grave and decided not to ask any further. However, as the topic was mentioned, Barre Shepherd appeared to recall something and took the initiative to borate, This was several years ago, after Geoff had seen the stele. He told me As he spoke, he sighed for some reason, Geoff once said that the use of High-level Demon Language was precisely because the content on the stele was not meant for those of insufficient tiers. Otherwise, those historical truths might bring great trouble. Leonard Churchill was thoughtful. Barre Shepherd continued, After seeing the stele, he told me that he needed to go to the X Bureau to confirm some suspicions. If he couldnte back, he asked me to look after the person who would take over his mantle as the Pursuer of Light. Also, if anyone could see this symbol, I could ry a few words he left behind Leonard Churchill, struck by the topic, suddenly realized the possibility. That Geoff was indeed the previous leader of the Thirteen Knights, the former Pursuer of Light! And he hadnt guessed wrong; the Pursuer of Light he had seen was the current one, most likely Noah Wright! The buttons on the clothes were fastened in the wrong holes.
    Moreover, what Elder Clinton saidpleted a critical link in the chain of events: It exined why Noah Wright was lurking near Reuel Bible! The first time Leonard Churchill saw Noah Wright, Mushroomhead was Reuel Bibles junior assistant. ` Chapter 690: 227 Overlord Fist (Please Subscribe)_4 Chapter 690: Chapter 227 Overlord Fist (Please Subscribe)_4 Now that he knew Leonard Churchill was a member of the Thirteen Knights and outrageously strong,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om the identity of assistant became very intriguing! Leonard couldnt figure it out before, but now it seemed very likely that the former Pursuer of Light went to X Bureau to investigate something and had an ident. Then, as his sessor, Noah Wright would choose to continue the undercover mission. Hiss As the pieces of the puzzle fell into ce in Leonards mind, he immediately realized that things were more serious than he had anticipated. The leader of the Thirteen Knights, the Pursuer of Light, was already at the pinnacle of card masters, and yet he had an ident? What exactly was he investigating in the X Bureau? Leonard thought back to the chase at Summer Pasture City Relic, when he was pursued by members of the Judging Office of X Bureau.
    At that time, they were targeting Tracy Garcias Life Pattern. This action was suspicious in itself. X Bureau was a Neutral shelter, so why would they unprovokedly kill a Tracy Garcia? Moreover, thest time he saw Reuel Bible, Reuel had mentioned that he vaguely felt something was amiss inside X Bureau. His voluntary detention at the Dragon City headquarters was indeed an attempt to investigate the truth of the matter. The more Leonard thought about it, the more perplexing it became. Whilepleting one storyline, numerous new fragmented questions surfaced. Now it seemed that everything was rted to the content on the stone stele? Leonard asked, That Senior Geoff, was he strong? Barre Shepherd also had a tinge of mncholy in his voice, You cant simply say whether one can beat him or not His Domain I am the world is extremely peculiar. Fighting him is like taking on the whole world. Unless one is much more powerful, I cant think of any Same Tier that could truly kill him. Adversaries were hard toe by. Those who had fought him often became friends instead. Hearing this evaluation, Leonard didnt continue to ask further. In this exchange, both he and Barre Shepherd had already realized that the stone stele was tied to too much. Those taboo topics were not discussed any further by the two of them. After a moment of silence, the gravity on Barre Shepherds face quickly dissipated, Well, my seclusion is almost at an end. Its about time to go out and take a look. For a martial artist like him, court intrigue and such were never things he needed to consider. The Old Man had said more than once that its only when onecks strength that one resorts to those shy schemes.
    If a problem can be solved with a fight, theres no need for pointless chatter. With that, he looked at Leonard, arched an eyebrow and said, Youve beenining about not learning any Martial Skills, havent you? Want to learn something powerful? Since he nned to go out, he couldnt teach in such a leisurely manner anymore. It was time to teach some of his secret powerful techniques.
    Looking at his expression, Leonard knew the tricky Old Man was up to something, yet he was also immensely eager, responding emphatically, Learn! For the past two months, he had been practicing the basics of Air Skill, and had mastered the tricks of the trade; now it was just a matter of umting time. He was just wondering how to get the Old Man to teach him some of his secret Martial Skills, but then the Old Man brought it up himself. Barre Shepherd said gravely, I have wandered for countless years, learning a vast array of skills. I am proficient in 302 routines of Martial Arts, 72 Ancient Martial Skills, and countless iplete techniques After decades of seclusion, I reduced theplexity to simplicity, and created a Fist Method. Lets name it Overlord Fist.'' Having spent two months together, Leonard already knew this grand introduction meant the Old Man was getting serious. And just hearing the name filled him with awe and anticipation. Barre Shepherds eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, Later in seclusion here, Iprehended Divine Power, uncovering the true meaning of Martial Arts. While its called a fist, its actually about Intention, and also about Air. This Overlord Fist could be considered the essence of all my lifes learning. He looked at Leonard, paused for a moment, then added, Put it this way, if you learn it, you could use it as a foundation to invoke any Combat Martial Skill. Even without unleashing Divine Power, he naturally radiated an invisible aura of presence. It was the dominance of an Air Skill Grandmaster at the pinnacle of card masterbat power. With his martial force, he looked down upon the world! What magnificent arrogance, what wild pride! Merely witnessing it, Leonard felt his vitality and blood surge inexplicably.
    And listening to this description, the term Little No-Aspects Skill suddenly came to mind from his past life! The Old Man might like to boast, but he was truly awesome! Waiting for the Old Man to finish, Leonard didnt hide his deep anticipation as he bowed and said, Please, Senior, teach me. Heh alright. Barre Shepherds eyes narrowed slightly, Since you want to learn, then learn well. You are still a bitcking in your Realm to fullyprehend Overlord Fist. Learn as much as you can understand. For what you dont, let time be your teacher As he spoke, the figure in front of Leonard transformed into a series of Illusions. Leonard just got ready to defend when his surroundings were suddenly filled with a barrage of punches like pouring rain. He didnt feel the punches touch his body, but the Air around was already thundering with explosions. In an instant, his body wasunched like a balloon. The air showed only ripples of Air Explosions. Before he could make sense of what was happening, the profound principles of the Fist Method echoed around him, All living beings possess Air. My whole life has been an attempt topress Curse Power and refine Gang Air. Air is not formless, yet it is formless, like wind, like lightning, like Destruction No aspect, yet having aspect, like a de, like a feather, like a mountain My fist can shatter mountains, split thend, demolish cities It can tten, as long as the Intention in ones heart is not t! That day.
    Leonard kept bouncing high in the sky, half a day without touching the ground. Chapter 691: 228 Reuel Bible Defects Chapter 691: Chapter 228 Reuel Bible Defects On the earthen slope outside the Upper State Prison, amidst the pitch-ck darkness, a figure emerged from a hole in the ground covered in dust and dirt. The barriers of the Upper State Prison could contain the miners, but they couldnt trap a top fighter like Barre Shepherd. The old man had already spent many years in the mine and knew the situation inside the tunnel better than anyone else, including the vulnerabilities of the barriers. Then he had shown such a path to Leonard Churchill. Locating a weak point in the barrier, Leonard had broken through and emerged above ground. Leonard stretched his body, his joints cracking loudly. His muscles ached so much he grimaced and couldnt helpining, Man that old man really packs a punch. In the past few days, in order to learn the Overlord Fist, hed taken a thorough beating. The kind of beating from an Air Skill Grandmaster wasnt ordinary physical damage; it included the erosion ofws and the mysterious attack of fighting intent. The pain was felt in the flesh, nerves, and consciousness alike.
    This kind of injury waspletely unaffected by ordinary potions. Besides, in the old mans words, getting beaten up was how ones body formed muscle memorya required course for any fighter. Leonard himself thought it made sense, was reluctant to use the few life-saving potions he had, and just let his body hurt. But it was worth it, after all. Despite his grumbles, the look on his face was one of immense satisfaction. His visit to the Upper State Prison for more than two months not only allowed him to learn the subsequent parts of the Secret Skill Gluttony, but his martial arts path had also genuinely undergone a qualitative change. Inside his bag were heaps of Fighting Intent Crystals, and hed also glimpsed some ancient secrets The gains had far exceeded his expectations. With these thoughts, he took out his steam motorcycle and headed towards Lower City in Sinless City, spraying steam along the way. Before long, Leonard had reached Lower City in Sinless City. However, from a distance, he was surprised to see the bright lights on the city walls and the bustling construction sites, and thought, Hmm has Sinless City really changed this much in the two months Ive been away? Previously, since Sinless City was filled with exiled criminals, less than half of the ruins within the city were in use. Near the outer city walls, for example, was simply a deserted wastnd with not a single light. At least that was the case when Leonard hadst left. But now, looking upon his return, things had greatly changed. On those damaged city walls, thousands of workers, using mechanical skeletons and variousrge lifting arms, hauled stone blocks to repair the broken walls. There were now enormous alloy gates at the city entrance, and vehicles carrying supplies moved in and out, forming a long line. The Sinless City of today, like an antique unearthed from the ground, shone anew after being repaired and cleaned.
    If I didnt trante the content on the stone tablet incorrectly, was Sinless City called City of Ember three thousand years ago? Leonard muttered to himself. Looking at the bustling scene in front of him, he felt quite content. The more prosperous Sinless City became, the more it indicated that the development of the Old Continent was an inevitable trend.
    Seeing the city brimming with life, it was as if history had merged into the present, leaving one with an inexplicable sense of anticipation. Having seen the pinnacle of what a card master could be with that elderly predecessor, his expectations for the ancient civilization relics of the Old Continent only deepened. Those secrets and treasures buried in history awaited discovery bit by bit. Leonard didnt enter through the main gate but rode his motorcycle to an unattended section of the city wall, where Wolf w easilytched on and climbed up. After entering the city, things were quite as he had anticipated. The city was far more lively than he remembered from two months earlier; where there had been rubble, there was now the busy and bright scene of a thriving city. The Federations major families had injected a great deal of fresh blood into this city: hunters, mercenaries, traders, spectors and ordinary people. A burgeoning city brimmed with opportunities, attracting individuals from all professions to strike gold. Leonard rode his motorcycle swiftly through the streets. The previously potholed roads had been mostly repaired and even hadne markings painted on them. The Sinless City of thousands of years past was a top-tier megacity with main roads spanning eightnes in both directions throughout the city. Diverse steam cars flowed incessantly on the streets. The once chaotic and disordered Sinless City was transforming into a well-organized supercity.
    Leonard made his way to Downing Street. This ce, along with the Old Continents Gold-Digging Dock, remained Sinless Citys most bustling area. Leonard parked his motorcycle at the roadside. The crowds were as expected.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What surprised him was the quality of the mechanical equipment used by these hunters. This level of mechanical equipment can be mass-produced now? Leonard watched thoughtfully. Mechanical arms, mechanical exoskeletons, all sorts of steam spray guns, grappling ws, one-man boilers the hunters were equipped with technology far more advanced than what was avable two months ago. Having spent some time at Seven Browns Machinery Workshop, he had a good understanding of the steam machinery of this era. Thats why he marveled. Previously, the steam machinery that low-tier hunters could use was basically pure mechanical equipment. Crude, fragile, and low-powered. Enchanted machines inscribed with curses that had special effects had previously always been exclusive to noble armies.
    The materials were not only costly to produce, but the technology was also strategic-level secrets, not to be disseminated among the public. But now, almost all the mechanical equipment on the hunters in the streets were enchanting pieces with various strange high-tech novelties. The fact that low-tier hunters could afford them indicated that this caliber of mechanical equipment had reached mass production. Chapter 692: 228 Reuel Bible Defects (Part 2) Chapter 692: Chapter 228 Reuel Bible Defects (Part 2) ` The topic of discussion on everyones lips as they walked the streets was often rted to mechanical equipment. The mechanical equipment from Miller Commerce Guild is really impressive, a passerby remarked. The old spray gun was good enough to kill ate cardholder-stage monster, but now my Thunder Cannon R3 Spray Gun can st a first-tier Catastrophe to death! Hahaha Now even as a card disciple, I can go to more advanced Alternate Dimension. Indeed, the quality is truly remarkable! I never imagined we ordinary hunters could get our hands on military mechanical equipment that once only the federal nobility could afford. Exactly, its not only useful but also affordable. I heard that Old Cliffs Storm Squad haspletely switched to a Mechanical Legion, and theyre now sweeping all corners of the Old Continent Tsk tsk When mechanical equipment bes a legion, thats when the real terror inbat power is. With this equipment, even a child could possess thebat power of a card disciple, or even a formal card master. Yeah. Times are changing. Mechanics are bound to be the hottest professional sequence I have to say, the Old Continent really is a great ce! Leonard Churchill listened selectively to a few remarks and roughly understood what was happening. A few stepster, the best-positioned tavern on Downing Street, the Old Gun Tavern, disyed various mechanical equipment samples in its storefront window.
    Complete sets of Mechanical Battle Armor, along with individual equipment andponents, exuded a strong sense of advanced technology. Leonard Churchill also paused to take a look. The materials and workmanship were all first-rate. Checking the factory namete, he saw that they were all products of the Lords Manor, the Miller Family. The crowd gathered around the window showed great interest in these mechanical samples, pointing and discussing them. Hey, why would the Miller Family sell such good stuff instead of using it for their own legions? someone in the crowd asked. If the Miller Family doesnt sell, others will. Its not just the Miller Family who have found mechanical relics on the Old Continent. And with various blueprints continuouslying out, its a smart move to mass produce and upy the market now. Despite these mechanical equipment being sold cheap, just look aroundwho doesnt have a few pieces on them? I reckon that mechanical industry might now be the most profitable business in the whole Federation What were buying now, is this considered good stuff? My uncle just got back from Demon Cross, and he said the Miller Familys legions are nowrgely equipped with Mechanical War des that can even threaten High-Order Card Masters I heard that in the New City established by the Miller Family in Demon Cross, theres even higher quality mechanical equipment for sale. Should we also take a look? I heard that if you join the Miller Familys Hunting Team, you can even get new recruit equipment benefits for free Lets go! Lets form a group and count me in! The hunters in front of the window were all itching to move upon hearing this. Many people were immediately nning to head to the Old Continent. Leonard Churchill watched and smiled to himself. This sort of free gimmick worked well everywhere. By doing so, arge number of hunters would be lured to pioneer the Demon Cross. It looks like giving away some equipment for free, but once mechanical equipment begins to be mass-produced, the cost will drop lower and lower, hardly spending much. Moreover, the blueprints, materials, and ancient relics produced by the hunters clearing newnds would ultimately still end up in the hands of the wealthy. And as long as people are drawn to the new city, every aspect of livingeating, clothing, lodging, and transportationis money.
    The more people there are, the more prosperous it bes. The benefits that the Miller Family would gain would grow like a snowball, ever increasing. The New City also benefited from this revival. From this, its evident that the Miller Family does indeed have masterminds in their nning.
    Leonard Churchill also recalled that he had attended a mechanical equipmentunch by the Miller Family a few months ago. From that time, the Miller Family had already beenying out their ns in the field of machinery.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After getting to know Catherine Carter, Leonard Churchill experienced the brutalpetition among the heirs within those top-tier noble families. He also revised his views on nobility. In the eyes of those at the bottom, the Federations nobility were nothing more than a bunch of fat lords anddies who only knew indulgence. But that wasnt the case. While some spoiled heirs may exist in such wealthy environments, As long as a family doesnt fall into decay, it must have its capable individuals. Especially the Federations five grand Senator families who have sustained for two hundred years, not a single one of them is to be underestimated. The Saul Miller that Leonard Churchill killed before was just a side branch of the grand Senator Miller Family. And the strategy unfolding now reveals some of the Miller Familys depth. Leonard Churchill remembered that when chatting before, Catherine Carter had said that the current so-called federal government was really just a bunch of ambitious nobles who didnt want to be ruled by others, yet theycked the absolute power to rule over others themselves, so they concocted this joint council. Even Dragon City, the former capital of the On Dynasty, is now nominally the seat of the Federal Parliament, yet it isnt the center.
    The current Federation has somewhat of a rivalry of the mightiest, with no central power. Yet, as the sole connection to the Old Continent, Sinless City has now subtly be the central city of the entire Federation. The focal point of all attention. Now, Sinless City is truly the stage where the top elites y their games. At this thought, a slight smile curled at the corner of Leonard Churchills mouth. He looked forward to such excitement. It was as if a spotlight had descended, a grand stage was set and the actors had already taken their ces. A fascinating drama had begun. The changes in Sinless City were too great. After strolling the streets for a while, Leonard Churchill felt his knowledge was far out of date. He decided to find a tavern to sit and enquire about recent events. Downing Street, number 13, Old Gun Tavern. This was one of the taverns Leonard Churchill frequented.
    It had a long history and a solid background. After an absence of two months, the number of patrons had surged, and the old tavern had been renovated. It now had two new levels added with a steel structure and arger Gun Sculpture at the brass entrance. ` Chapter 693: 228 Xie Guozhong Defection_3 Chapter 693: Chapter 228 Xie Guozhong Defection_3 Leonard Churchill blended into the crowd and walked in, originally intending to find a corner to drink. But as soon as he entered, he was immediately drawn to the arrest warrants on the bulletin board. Leonard, an S-ss fugitive worth several billion, had not shown his face for several months, and had fallen from the C position on the bounty list to the corner, Reced by some of the more popr new faces ofte. The bounties werent necessarily higher than his, but the crimesmitted were no small matter.N?v(el)B\\jnn With just a nce, Leonard spotted a familiar face among the rows of bounty orders worth over a billion. A red stamp from X Bureau headquarters, a bounty of 500 million, S-ss fugitiveReuel Bible! Old Bible is wanted? By X Bureau headquarters? Seeing that big-bearded face, Leonard found it incredible. He was very familiar with Reuel Bible and knew his character well.
    Being a Field Agent wasnt just his livelihood; that guy also felt a sense of belonging with the X Bureau. But what was the situation now, to have this ace agent wanted? Beneath the bounty orders, a line of small print listed the crimes: S-ss fugitive, on April 15th, stole important research materials from X Bureau and defected, murdering neen colleagues On April 27th, appeared in Parrot Town of York County in the western Federation, after being discovered,mitted a horrifying massacre, leaving not a single one of the three thousandmoners alive, a crime of extreme evil Now urgently sought after, dead or alive! Distinguishing features below Reading this, Leonard grew more puzzled, Massacre three thousand people? His first reaction was: Impossible! With Reuel Bibles character, he was definitely the most upright person Leonard thought he had ever met. Although looking sloppy and unconventional, that guy was a bona fide Fifth Tier Card Master of the Order pathway. Butcheringmoners was something he absolutely wouldnt do. However, since it was written on the arrest warrant, such an incident must have indeed happened. Leonards eyes shifted as he immediately thought, Framed? Contaminated? Or some other reason His thoughts turned to thest conversation he had with Reuel Bible. His old friend was nning to investigate changes within the X Bureaus high ranks. If he wasnt mistaken, the problem might lie there. Leonard suddenly thought, If its April 27th that would be ten days ago. Counting the time, Old Bible might have alreadye to Sinless City? If you were to say where in the entire Federation was most suitable for fugitives to take refuge, it would definitely be Sinless City and the Old Continent. Moreover, Leonard always felt that Old Bible defecting from the X Bureau was a Thinking this, he immediately turned and left the tavern, heading towards the Hunters Association.
    Before long, Leonard left encrypted information at the Hunters Association for Reuel Bible. After all, they were friends through life and death. No matter what had happened to his old friend, he felt that he had to help in any way he could. After posting the bounty, Leonard then returned to Old Gun Tavern.
    This was the agreed meeting ce. If Reuel Bible was in Sinless City and needed help, he would definitely return. After inquiring with the Information merchant for recent news, Leonard sat in a corner on the second floor of the tavern, eating the newly added dishes, and waited. After advancing to Third Tier Giant Dragon Hunter, Leonard had acquired an Gluttony job entry. His appetite was now as huge as a dragons, able to consume arge table of food when hungry and digest it rapidly. Nutrients from the food were very important for his body now, and could also hasten recovery from injuries to some extent. So Leonard just sat there, eating, while observing the peopleing and going in the tavern. Taverns were favorite haunts for all sorts of spies and information informants. Leonard also noticed that there were quite a few conspicuous individuals in this tavern. Not only did he observe from details in clothing and demeanor but also from Air Perception. This was also an apanying job ability from practicing the Fifty-two Demonic God Forbidden Techniques of Gluttony. Before, Leonard was able to see uncontroble Extraordinary Traits in dead people, and now, he could see the Air on the living. As Senior Shepherd had said, all living beings have Air.
    Even if Curse Power did not leak out, he could still see every persons Air rising like mes flickering. The strong had Air as vigorous as a bonfire. The weak had Air as faint as candle mes. Unless he encountered a master who was very good at controlling Air, the majority could be discerned at a nce. With the perception and observation skills of a Werewolf, one could almost determine everything with certainty. For example, thedy in the rabbit suit, Leonard thought she must be an Assassin-type Card Master; her Air Perception was chilly and sharp, and she also seemed gentle in manner and behavior; Then there was the bearded merchant in the corner; his Air was robust, apparently a Second Tier Close Combat Card Master, with a scent of human blood on him, and cautious eyes, likely a freshly-arrived fugitive from out of town; And there was that t-cap dude mingling on the dance floor, his Air was erratic, almost certainly a professional thief Different people carried different kinds of Air. Its like a persons face. Having seen it once, even if they disguised themselves, Leonard could still recognize them to a degree. This was a whole new experience. It was like opening a new world of the senses, observing from a different perspective.
    By carefully perceiving, he was also practicing the skill. Before, when in the mines, there were not many living people to practice this method of perception. Now that he hade out, the streets were full of people. They were all wandering bundles of Air. After practicing for a while, his proficiency in the skill panel rose swiftly, And the efficiency of identification improved dramatically. Watching the passersby whose secrets he had uncovered, Leonard couldnt help admiring the magic of this ability: Air Skill really is profound. No wonder before, whatever I thought, the old man could perceive it instantly; Air Perception is really outrageous Chapter 694: 228 Reuel Bible Defection_4 Chapter 694: Chapter 228 Reuel Bible Defection_4 The old mans realm was clearly much higher.N?v(el)B\\jnn Leonard Churchill had just touched the surface and already felt it was extraordinary. This was even more direct than vision, hearing, or smell. There were many card masters who could disguise, transform, and mask their scent, but those who could control Air were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Without Barre Shepherds guidance, Leonard Churchill felt he might spend dozens of times longer and still fail to touch the essence of Air Skill. Even if he were really lucky enough to obtain various Air Skill Masters ssic Books and Skill Cards, he might have to take many detours and still not find the right direction. The tavern was a mix of fish and dragons, so it wasnt strange to see all sorts of odd folks. Especially now, with Sinless Citys bustling environment, spies from all major forces are mingling in the city. Leonard Churchill had identified some of them but didnt pay them much mind.
    Once seated, he had been sitting in the tavern for several hours. The appointed meeting time was almost up. Thinking he might not meet anyone this time, Leonard Churchill was preparing to leave ande back another day. But at that moment, a sturdy man in a trench coat entered the tavern and headed straight upstairs. Leonard Churchill had actually noticed him the moment he entered the door. The mans energy was very calm. He was either an Air master who could control his energy or just a regr customer. Dressed in themon attire of aborer, with the smell of alcohol on him and walking very naturally, he didnt give the slightest unusual impression. If it were anywhere else, Leonard Churchill would have ignored the man in the trench coat. But now, Leonard Churchill was here waiting for someone. So, instinctively, he matched any person to that old friend, thinking, If it were Old Bible, as a professional agent, he should be capable of this, right? However, just as this thought crossed his mind, Leonard Churchill was surprised to see the trench-coated man, who had just been on the staircase, now cleverly avoiding the gaze of the people around and appearing less than two meters away behind a screen. This position was very clever, perfectly concealing him from everyone elses view. But Leonard Churchill could see him. Seeing this positioning, Leonard Churchill immediately became alert. It was clear the man in the coat hadnt recognized the disguised Leonard Churchill and kept silent. Leonard Churchill took the initiative and muttered, The wine today is really lousy. This was the agreed-upon secret phrase, and he thought that even if Old Bible couldnte in person, if there was someone else to bring a message, they could still connect. As soon as these words were out, the man in the coat visibly shuddered, clearly also surprised by Leonard Churchills disguise, Leonard Churchill?
    Leonard Churchill looked at the stranger with a sallow face, Old Bible? Both were perfectly disguised. But that wasnt the main point. Reuel Bible knew his own situation and, without any fuss upon confirming the identity, immediately said, I am in big trouble right now. But I cant die yet I have something of vital importance in my hands
    He knew that since Leonard Churchill had posted encrypted information, it meant he was willing to help. And he indeed needed help! So, he got straight to the point. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, Hes not crazy Looking at the Bounty Orders earlier, he had been worried that Reuel Bible might have had a problem with himself to have ughtered a city. But now that they had met, he immediately confirmed that this was indeed the old friend he knew. That he wasnt insane was a relief. Reuel Bible guessed what he was thinking but had no time to exin and continued, Think carefully. If you take this on, you might get into big trouble, even putting your life at risk. Leonard Churchill knew this was bound to be big trouble but didnt think about what trouble might be involved. He knew the situation was urgent, and without even asking what the object was, he chose to trust absolutely, Give it to me. Reuel Bible also breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this and quickly said, Ive found someone to entrust this to, but that person hasnt replied yet. You hold onto it for me for now. Only you can safeguard this. My friend. Im sorry, its not that I dont trust you. But this involves the secrets of the Great Catastrophe. Even mentioning rted terms could cause immeasurable contamination. The Great Catastrophe? On hearing this, Leonard Churchill suddenly thought of what he had read on the stele earlier.
    Reuel Bibles return to the X Bureau seemed to be in pursuit of some discovery. Leonard Churchill still didnt hesitate, taking it firmly, Yes, Ill do my best to safeguard it. Reuel Bible looked at the box in his arms, his expressionplicated. But there was no time left to exin. He spoke hurriedly again, Remember, if I donte back for it, you cant give it to anyone. Apart from that person, I cant think of anyone else who could deal with it. Oh, and if you can contact him, hand it over. If you cant, take it to any secluded ce on the Old Continent and bury it, but make sure no one finds it. Leonard Churchill asked, Who? Reuel Bible answered, The leader of the Thirteen KnightsPursuer of Light! Leonard Churchill asked again, Noah Wright? He likely mentioned this because Cami was a member of the Thirteen Knights. Hearing this, Reuel Bible showed slight surprise, You know? Leonard Churchill nodded, Yes. There wasnt time to exin his previous experiences. Reuel Bible, knowing he was acquainted with the Pursuer of Light, breathed another sigh of relief and continued, A major upheaval has urred inside the X Bureau. I can no longer trust anyone from before. I have to entrust this to you. My appearance must have been noticed. Im going to lead them away. Find a chance to leave first.
    Leonard Churchill nodded, Yes. When he looked again, the man in the trench coat had already vanished. Chapter 695: 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message Chapter 695: Chapter 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message Reuel Bible didnt leave through the front door of the tavern, but instead jumped straight down from the second-floor window. This action was like throwing a stone to st fish in a calmke. The moment he jumped down, Leonard Churchill could clearly feel several strong and murderous air currents surge in the atmosphere, suddenly emerging. Seeing this, he muttered with a solemn expression, Those guys from the X Bureau really know some sinister tricks Reuel Bibles disguise was close to perfect. Yet he was discovered almost instantly. It was clear that the pursuers had some special tracking methods. Churchill thought of the method used to lock onto his Life Pattern in Summer Shepherd Cityst time, and his expression grew heavier. If it werent for Auntie Garcia, a top-tier powerhouse, breaking the situation for himst time, he couldnt think of any other way to escape. Old Bible, you better not die
    Thinking this, Churchill talked to himself. At the same time, he looked at the deerskin bag in his hand, his expression slightlyplicated. He wasnt in a hurry to see what was in it. Instead, he observed the surroundings of the tavern. This was not a ce to linger. Indeed, as if responding to some directive, several patrons previously identified as potential spies also started to move. They were looking around, clearly trying to find some patrons whose expressions were off. Since Reuel Bible had left from the Old Gun Tavern, if they waited any longer, they would certainly be tracked down. Once the tavern was sealed off, they would be trapped with no means of escape. Churchill did not dare to stay any longer either; after dealing with the package, he stood up. The reason he didnt deliberately choose a secluded ce to meet was that he took into consideration that both of them could escape smoothly after the meeting. In sparsely popted areas, exposure would make escape extremely difficult. On the other hand, the tavern, crowded and bustling, was more convenient for hiding. Luckily, the crowd in the tavern flowed like a tide, so his actions didnt raise suspicion. But he still underestimated the professional Field Agents of the X Bureau. As soon as he walked out of the tavern door, Churchill suddenly felt some Air lock onto him. This was a perception ability more acute than that of a Werewolfs sense of danger. I shouldnt have been discovered
    Churchill didnt think he had been discovered. It was because the X Bureaus people hadid out a grand scheme, almost sealing off the entire Downing Street. They were bent on a better wrongfully kill than let one go approach. Once Reuel Bibles whereabouts were exposed, arge number of professional agents suddenly emerged outside a row of taverns nearby.
    Newspaper sellers, flower vendors, cleaners, barkeepers agents in various disguises immediately sharpened their gazes. If Churchill continued to drink, he felt that his disguise would not be uncovered. But he was unsure what exactly was in the package Reuel Bible had given him, and whether it might be located using some method, so he chose to leave immediately. This move attracted several gazes onto him. Boom! Boom! Sudden intense explosions sounded in the distance on the street. Churchill knew that Reuel Bible had started fighting over there. Perhaps it was also deliberately creating chaos to create conditions for his departure. As the explosions rang out, Downing Street also erupted into chaos in an instant. But in the eyes of professional agents, they immediately knew chaos meant opportunity, and countless gazes on the street were fixed on every person trying to leave.
    There were also some special Sensory Relics emitting radar-like waves. Previously, Churchill had beenpletely unaware of such anomalies. But these past two months being rigorously trained in fundamental skills by Barre Shepherd, hisprehension of Air had reached an extremely sensitive level. The feeling like hairs being gently brushed by a breeze put him on high alert instantly. Downing Street is already sealed off, huh? This is turning into quite the hassle Churchill exhaled a breath of stale air. He felt increasingly certain that Reuel Bible had uncovered some extraordinary truth, to the extent that many Field Agents from the X Bureau were now probably deployed within Sinless City. There was no chance of escaping on a motorcycle now. Luckily, Churchill was very familiar with Downing Street. When they had agreed to meet, he had already scouted several alleys he knew from his time as a Corpse Collector. Taking advantage of themotion caused by the explosions, Churchill blended into the crowd of onlookers and then quietly detoured into an alley. Three, two, one Churchill counted down in his mind; the shock bomb previously installed in the tavern exploded with a roar, causing further chaos. He decisively dived off the bridge and disappeared into the darkness.
    Churchill evaded the sightlines of everyone, running toward the hidden passage. However, not long after, Churchill noticed several agents in ck suits had followed him. If it wasnt targeted tracking, then he must have identally triggered some trap. Churchill thought, Even the sewers have rm triggers installed These X Bureau people really leave no stone unturned. But it was not too surprising. Given limited conditions, the escape routes that human ingenuity can think of are only so many.N?v(el)B\\jnn It was impossible for professional Field Agents not to consider them. The good news was that Reuel Bible had lured away most of the experts, so the agents lurking in the sewers werent too troublesome. From the intensity of the exposed Air, the strongest one seemed to be Third Tier. As long as he could quickly deal with these people, he would be able to break out of the encirclement. Tread, Tread, Tread, The deer leather boots made a hurried sound as they stepped in the sewage-flooded sewer. Churchills beast-transformed wolf ears twitched slightly, and his form was already quietly merged into the darkness.
    After a few moments, a five-person Elite Squad appeared before him. A standard Elite Squad configuration. Chapter 696: 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message_2 Chapter 696: Chapter 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message_2 The leader immediately noticed that the signs of water being sshed in the corridor had disappeared and keenly sensed something, Be careful, that person might be using stealth nearby! Before his voice even faded, a wolf paw engulfed in air waves silently extended from the darkness, clutched onto one persons head, and exerted force violently. Bang! Like a watermelon bursting, crimson was everywhere. The five-man squad broke formation, the perfect opportunity for a swift kill! The remaining four also quickly reacted, and various cards in their hands already lit up. Leonard Churchill didnt give them a chance, assassinating one person with a stealth attack, then immediately threw a punch with his backhand. The closest man, who appeared to be a Fighter, reacted swiftly and retreated explosively to avoid the iing fist. This was an extremely ssic body technique, the Rabbit Kick. The mans proficiency was exceptionally high; he leapt back two meters in an instant, escaping the range of the punch. However, a cold sneer crossed Leonard Churchills mind as he watched.
    The fist broke through the air at high speed, the Gang Air ripples around it burst forth like from a cannon, piercing a visible wave through the air. A muffled thud resounded. In the next moment, the suited man, still retreating through the air, had a fist-shaped dent appear in his abdomen. He doubled over like a prawn, grating his teeth in agony as a mouthful of blood spurted out, his condition unknown, critically injured. Seeing this, the other three men in ck turned pale as if they all thought of the same thing, Wave Fist! The Wave Fist was an extremely sophisticated secret technique among Air Skill Masters, and realizing it could be used, all the men knew the person before them was no ordinary foe. But this was not the Wave Fist. It was Barre Shepherds Overlord Fist. As the old predecessor had said, mastering this Epic Quality fist method would allow one to trigger almost any Combat Martial Skill. Having only grasped a bit of introductory Control Air techniques, Leonard Churchill easily simted the Fist Wave of the Wave Fist. An attack from afar! . The X Bureaus men were indeed elite agents. Watching Leonard Churchill kill two men in an instant, the remaining three, after a moment of panic, were the first to react, n B! A shout rang out. The Third Tier team leader, his skin illuminating with mystical Curse symbols, rushed forward fearlessly. On the other side, a woman took out amunicator, obviously trying to send out a signal for reinforcements. Meanwhile, another assassin had silently blended into the darkness. Leonard Churchill understood what this tactic meant. This operation was high profile and would surely have a series of contingency ns.
    Initially, they had just spotted Leonard Churchill as a suspicious person, but now confirmed he was an overpowering adversary, they would definitely call in stronger reinforcements once the signal went out. Should they get even the slightest chance, sending out their message would spell big trouble. Having chosen to ambush, Leonard Churchill was well-prepared. The Third Tier team leader disregarding his life to bind him would normally take some effort to kill, even for a Fourth Tier.
    Yet, Leonard Churchill raised his hand and a catch, his palm swirling withyers of mysterious ck Gravitational Force threads. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Six silver flying knives, drawn by the gravitational pull, shot out from the darkness at lightning speed. Two pierced the head and chest of the woman in ck trying to send a signal, while in the pitch dark, two moreunched blood arrows. No matter how masterful the assassins stealth skills were, whether its physical camouge or the Dark Shadow Stealth, they could not hide their Air.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Currently, even if Leonard Churchill couldnt see, he could sense the escaping Air and strike with precision. Four flying knives killed two people. And another two knives were now flying toward the Third Tier team leaders back. Not good!
    The man also realized something, his face changing color. But he had just barely started his move to bind Leonard Churchill, and his punching motion could not be stopped. Before he could turn around, swoosh, swoosh, two flying knives pierced his back. Pfft, pfft, two sounds. The flying knives didnt go all the way through but became embedded in his bones. Leonard Churchill noticed the white light swirling on the mans skin and let out a soft interjection, Huh, a CurseEntropy Light Shield? He even mastered this Secret Skill C quite a talent Though he had not witnessed it himself, he had read through many ssic Books and had seen the descriptions of this protective Secret Skill. Its said to be a defense technique essible only to high-ranking officers in the Federal Military, its power roughly equivalent to a reduced version of Tyrant Body. With this technique, its nearly impossible to be defeated by those of the Same Tier. Too bad. He was facing Leonard Churchill. In these two months, he practiced more than just Air Skill. With the Power Gem Golden Sphere aiding him, he gained great insight into the Celestial Godfall, the Demon God Secret Skill. His use of the flying knife had be his most lethal method.
    It was unfortunate that the stealth attack did not kill the man. However, Leonard Churchill did not idle C the other four flying knives circled back, flying towards the target once more. The man in ck with the knives in his back showed a flicker of terror in his eyes. The attacker before him had in four people with bizarrely effective methods, which put more pressure on him than even facing a Fourth Tier had done. At the same time, he recognized the identity of this fearsome Werewolf. That S-ranked Fugitive! The man in ck knew he probably couldnt survive this encounter, but if he couldst just a bit longer, there was a chance his teammates might arrive. So, in spite of the knives impaling him, he bore the pain and hurled a punch at Leonard Churchills chest with mountain-crumbling force. At such a close distance, he did not believe anyone of the Same Tier could endure his punch and remain unscathed. Chapter 697: 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message_3 Chapter 697: Chapter 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message_3 However, an even more desperate scene unfolded next. Leonard Churchill watched as the punch imbued with lightning shes approached, knowing he couldnt dodge it, nor did he have any intention to dodge: Thunderbolt Fist, huh Having seen the apex of scenery before, these moves suddenly seemed unremarkable to him now. The destructive special effect heightened by Curse Power not only prated defense but also caused a certain degree of stun.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Any Martial Skill that could be categorized as Mystery had its tricks. The fist struck his chest, but Leonard Churchill didnt allow the punchs strength to infiltrate his body. The instant they touched, his muscles contracted slightly, and his chest cavity caved in just right. A miraculous scene urred. The fist seemed to stick to the chest cavity; the thunderous snap of the Thunderbolt Fist didnte out, but instead, seemed glued on. The ck-clothed mans face revealed horror instantly, Whats going on!
    He clearly sensed his fist feeling like it had hit cotton. Despitending a hit, he couldnt release his force at all! Its not the strength of the enemy one fears, but when onepletely doesnt understand the enemys tactics! Failing to strike effectively, he instinctively wanted to withdraw his fist, only to discover in even greater horror that he couldnt pull it back. It was like It was like being stuck! The force of his punch didnt dissipate, and he himself stumbled backward, revealing a huge opening. Leonard Churchill watched this guys terrified expression with an unchanged demeanor. For the past two months, he had been constantly taking hits. And now, he could finally use what he learned to hit back. At this moment, he deeply understood the old predecessors intention. This is what it meant to listen to the strength. It was the secret technique, Turning Air into Bird that Leonard Churchill had practiced for over a month before mastering. This wasnt just about advanced skills proficiency, but also about the mystery of Air Skill transforming force. Whenever an external force struck, he could precisely dissipate it with his body. Contrary to before, where he had no choice but to withstand it head-on. This move was not just defensive; it was also a counter-attack. Once the opponents fist got stuck, the initiative was in his hands.
    In a sh of movement. Leonard Churchills tens of thousands of pores keenly sensed the direction and strength of the enemys Air, his body sticking to the opponents fist. The opponent wanted to pull back, but the fist remained attached to his chest. Leonard Churchill then easily captured the mans arm, preventing his escape, while four flying knives pierced through his vital spots in an instant.
    Barre Shepherd, the Air Skill Grandmaster, was not only proficient in Air Skill but also in various ancient Martial Skills. Using Air Skill to hit acupuncture points could be considered exploiting vulnerabilities. No matter the routines and Martial Skills of the enemy, once you urately gauge the pattern of their Curse Power cirction, you can precisely interrupt it. The moment Leonard Churchills flying knife pierced the mans spinal cord, he distinctly felt the protective glow around him dim. Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate to throw a punch right then. Boom! The four-fold internal force of Two-pole copse prated the skull, and the man in the suit instantly fell unconscious. Leonard Churchill didnt give him a chance to regain consciousness, his fists raining down like a downpour. Thud! Thud! Thud! In the dimly lit sewer, only a dense bursting sound simr to firecrackers was heard.
    A few momentster, the mans skull cracked open, leaving him lifeless. Leonard Churchill assassinated five people, the whole process taking less than a minute. Not sensing any more pursuers, he allowed himself a sigh of relief. After handling the bodies, Leonard Churchill rapidly retreated deeper into the sewer. Turns out Ive be this powerful, huh As he ran, Leonard Churchill carefully reyed the killing spree in his mind. From their reactions, the X Bureaus five-man squad were originally quite strong. But the ambush went much smoother than expected. Especially killing thest Third Tier team leader. Thinking over it now, that guys Martial Skills and equipment were not bad. The quick kill was purely because of the gap in understanding the realm of Martial Skills. The old predecessor had raised his realm too high over these two months.
    Previously obsessed with Martial Skills and techniques, it was only after truly entering the realm of Air Skill that he realized he had been on the wrong path. When Gang Air is condensed to the extreme, it can be even sharper than a de. Once he can reach Barre Shepherds level of Turning Air into Bird, with Gang Air swirling around his hands, it will be sharp as a sword, easily piercing wherever its directed. It poses a fatal threat even to Top-level Card Masters. He could even wrap Air around a flying knife, making it pinpoint urate. A thought shed by. Soon after, Leonard Churchill emerged from the drainage pipe in an unnamed alley. After surveying his surroundings, he was already more than ten kilometers from Downing Street. Not daring to be careless, Leonard Churchill changed his clothes and covered his tracks. He withdrew into the distance once more. 117 East City Street, Eastern District 5. This was where Leonard Churchill initially worked as a Corpse Collector, the area he knew best.
    This ce had previously been half-abandoned, but was now bustling, with construction workers everywhere on the street. The Corpse Collectors branch was still there. Leonard Churchill found an abandoned building and stopped. He took out the deer-skin wrap entrusted to him by Reuel Bible and suddenly realized, No wonder he said only I could take it Because as soon as he opened the wrap, Enlightenment appeared. You have exempted yourself from a severe Evil Curse. You have exempted yourself from a severe Unknown Belief. The contents of the wrap were contaminated with Faith Pollution and a Curse. Leonard Churchill felt his eyelid twitch at the sight. In anyone elses hands, this would have been big trouble. No wonder Reuel Bible handed it to him. Because Leonard Churchill knew he was the only old friend who knew he could be exempt from Faith Pollution. Chapter 698: 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message_4 Chapter 698: Chapter 229 Reversal, Astonishing Secret Message_4 What exactly is this thing Leonard Churchill had gone undercover within the Silver Moon Sect and encountered many objects tainted with faith pollution. So, when he saw this Enlightenment, he didnt take it too seriously. As for curse, that was even less of an issue. Leonard Churchill thought, and directly opened the deerskin pouch. In an instant, his gaze froze on the spot. No way A twitch inexplicably appeared at the corner of Leonard Churchills eye. He had prepared himself psychologically to see some bizarre and terrifying items. However, what he didnt expect was to see something familiar.
    A pottery jar covered with dense curse spells. Upon closer inspection, it was identical. The Disaster Object [X-711 Spell y Pot]. He had two of them on him. Its actually this thing Leonard Churchill hadnt expected that the thing Reuel Bible risked his life to steal from the X Bureau would be this. He had two if anyone needed. Thinking was one thing, Leonard Churchill carefully examined the y pot in his hands.N?v(el)B\\jnn After all, the ones he had did not leak any contamination. This closer look indeed revealed a small crack on the pot. Its broken. Although it has been repaired, the contamination is still leaking out, isnt it Leonard Churchill saw goldcquer on the crack; the repair was skillful, but it still couldnt prevent the leak. Upon seeing this, he also thought to himself, Does this mean the exemption from the curse is due to the material of the jar itself, designed to limit the escape of the curses contamination, rather than the function of the pot itself? Previously, Leonard Churchill had always been curious about what was inside the pot, but now he knew a little bit. Inside was some kind of curse and faith pollution source beyond cognition. The fact that Reuel Bible gave such serious instructions, saying that even mentioning rted terminology could lead to contamination, suggested the matter was even more terrifying than what met the eye. After knowing what was inside, Leonard Churchillpletely dismissed the idea of being curious about what was in the pot. Instead, he felt a strange sense of absurdity, So, youre saying Ive been running around with two nukes on my back?
    He didnt dare to think about the danger if both pots had broken. Fortunately, these objects were very sturdy. Looking at the y pot with a small fracture in his hand, Leonard Churchill fell into deep contemtion, So, am I supposed to hand this over to Noah Wright? He thought Reuel Bibles n wasnt too problematic.
    And he roughly guessed the sequence of events. He had heard that the X Bureaus headquarters had contained all kinds of weird things, some out-of-control ancient relics, some super-tier antiques that ordinary people couldnt handle Now, it seemed that they had contained this y pot, and possibly, some of the upper echelons inside the X Bureau may have already been contaminated. Reuel Bible didnt trust those people and had to find a way to hand it over to someone from another district. And within the whole Federation, there werent many options for dealing with such dangerous objects. Handing it over to the leader of the Thirteen Knights wasnt a bad choice. At least Noah Wright was an acquaintance. But then again, three of these pots have appeared already. How many are there? Leonard Churchill looked at the broken pot and slightly furrowed his brows. He thought he would just deal with the pot ording to his old friendsst wishes. But just as he was about to ce the pot into the tier-four relic [Goers Cursed Enchanted Bag], a new thought urred to him, Huh, could Old Bible have hinted at something else to me? Reuel Bible was the X Bureaus ace agent. The man might seem rough but was actually extremely meticulous.
    The hurried words he had spoken before didnt seem problematic upon listening. But Leonard Churchill always felt, based on the tacit understanding between friends and Old Bibles character, that there might be some other implications ` Just like he knew he had been discovered, some words cannot be said! This intuition shed. Leonard Churchill was recalling all the details of the previous meeting in his mind, while his hands were not idle, flipping through the jar and that leather bag. The leather bag was an ancient relic, stained with some blood. It must have been stained after Reuel Bible got injured. Leonard Churchill noticed the bloodstains, and vaguely felt that there seemed to be some pattern to them. As a special agent, cryptography was a basic skill. His intuition told Leonard Churchill that these bloodstains might be hiding some information. Once he started thinking in that direction, the patterns gradually appeared to have a regrity to them. This seems to be the Panlos Cipher or perhaps just random gibberish?
    Because of his photographic memory, Leonard Churchill quickly selected one possibility from the cryptography books he had read. This code was very tricky. Either it was true gibberish. Or it required a specific key to decipher the encrypted information. The key, if Leonard Churchills thoughts were racing, as he recalled all his conversations with Reuel Bible. He suddenly thought of a number 345. This was the number he had rolled with dice at the Thunderbolt Fortress when Reuel Bible had suggested using a dice roll to decide whether to take the Weeping Angel or not. It was one of the few memories 345, 453, 543 He tried a few possibilities. The process wasplex, but in his mind, it was instantaneous. Eh can 543 really work?
    Leonard Churchill found it very coincidental. But on the next face, his expression froze. Because, he had actually deciphered that segment of encrypted information: I should have already, or will soon be contaminated, but I cannot detect it. I suspect He can read my thoughts, influence my actions. Therefore, I used the relics to tamper with some of my memories and perceptions in advance. Whatever I told you, keep the object with you, and never hand it over to anyone else. The trap has been set, waiting for the oue. Be careful. Leonard Churchill felt goosebumps all over his body at the instant he deciphered this passage. He immediately realized something: Reuel Bible has altered his own dice-rolling memory so it cannot be spied upon. Then he left the encrypted message here! To alter ones own memory? Shit Old Bible really pulled it off! Leonard Churchill had deciphered the encrypted content, and instantly realized that this was a big deal. At first, he just felt it was very urgent, very dangerous. But now upon seeing Reuel Bibles encrypted content, Leonard Churchill instantly felt a thick conspiracy cloud looming overhead. And all the threads of connection were centered on this jar. Hiss Leonard Churchills mind spun, instantly thinking too much. He took a sharp inhale of cold air. As if plummeting into an ice cave, goosebumps erupted, and his thoughts becamepletely clear. If Reuel Bible is already contaminated, but he still wants me to find Noah Wright that means, this isnt Old Bibles own intention, but a grand conspiracy aimed at the leader of the Thirteen Knights, Pursuer of Light Leonard Churchill thought this, and suddenly, cold sweat soaked through him. If Reuel Bible really had been contaminated, this whole thing, from beginning to end, was a conspiracy! The previous ambush was just a part of the trap. Even Leonard Churchill felt that, even if he hadnt managed to kill those five hunting squads immediately, he would eventually be able to luckily escape. And Reuel Bible hadnt mentioned the passphrase before, which means that he truly didnt know. From this, Leonard Churchill could be one hundred percent certain that the Old Bible he had just seen was contaminated! ` Chapter 699: 230: A Leisurely Day with Music at Flood Gang Chapter 699: Chapter 230: A Leisurely Day with Music at Flood Gang So thats how it was. Leonard Churchill looked at the decrypted cipher in front of him, his expression changing from surprise to enlightenment. When they had met before, his intuition told him something wasnt quite right. Although he didnt mind taking risks for his friends, it didnt mean his friends were willing to let him take such great risks. This understanding was mutual. If it had truly been Old Bible himself, knowing the danger was too great, even if he had seen the information Leonard had posted at the Hunters Association, he wouldnt necessarily drag his friend into it. The trouble involved with the Spell y Pot was so great, it could almost be said that no one could handle it. Even knowing that Leonard would not be contaminated, he would still consider it carefully. But he hade anyway, which was a small doubt.
    Before, Leonard had only had slight suspicions, but now it became clear: he had been contaminated. . No wonder Noah Wright didnt show up for the rendezvous Leonard had previously thought Noah wasnt in Sinless City, or that he had been dyed for some other reason. After all, Reuel Bible was his old team captain and would likely help out despite the danger. Now it appeared the problem was not so simple. It was very possible that Noah had realized it was a conspiracy by the X Bureau, which was why he chose not to show up. The contaminated Reuel Bible didnt wait for the oue. It was by chance he saw Leonard, a familiar face suddenly entering his view, and changed his ns. Through his rtionship with Cami, he would be more likely to achieve his goal. Leonard thought harder and remembered that when he was in Upper State Prison, he learned a big secret from Barre Shepherd that others didnt know. It was that the previous Pursuer of Light went to investigate a major event at the X Bureau, only to have an ident. And as the current Pursuer of Light, Noah certainly knew the ins and outs of the matter. Being undercover in the X Bureau before, he was likely targeting the same issue. The previous Pursuer of Light had perished because of it, so he would surely be more cautious. But Noah must have been fairly confident he could handle the situation. Otherwise, the X Bureaus higher-ups wouldnt have used Reuel to set up such a clever trap, eagerly trying to lure him in. Considering this, Leonard couldnt help but internally exim, The people at the X Bureau sure are cunning
    If he had not seen the cipher left by Reuel, this would likely have gone in the direction they had nned. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. Under these coincidental circumstances, what Leonard saw was some kind of inevitability. Aside from the Pursuer of Light, the only person Reuel could entrust with this was Leonard.
    Thats why he used the method of altering his own cognition and memory to leave a message. And he was certain that Leonard would definitely see it. This seemed like a w in the ns of the X Bureau people. But Leonard saw the brilliance of another strategist. That was Noah Wright! At this moment, the situation seemed to be a gamble between Reuel and the higher-ups of the X Bureau, but in fact, it was a long-time game between the Pursuer of Light and the X Bureau! So the ns had already been in motion that far back, huh. Something urred to Leonard, his eyes deepening. Mushroomhead couldve kept hidden his identity as Pursuer of Light all along. At least if he didnt want to be exposed, no one could guess that a small assistant beside Reuel would be the leader of the Thirteen Knights.
    But now that hes been exposed, there must be other considerations at y. Oh, no! It may even be that from the moment the Pursuer of Light infiltrated Reuels side under the identity Noah Wright, he began toy out his ns. Understanding all this, Leonard also realized that both he and Reuel were pawns in this game of chess. The level of nning involved was too intricate. So intricate that it is something understood intuitively, not expressible in words. Just like the historical truth recorded on the stone tablet in the mine tunnel of Upper State Prison, certain entities must not be pointedly mentioned, even should not be known to the world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Therefore, at the start, the strategist had to use very clever means to conceal his motives. To let the pawns make the choices at the appropriate time, choices that are inevitable in the n, In order to achieve the goal. Leonard had experienced it once before. Thats why he immediately understood. It was like when he had gone to the banquet where the Queen of On was murdered.
    From start to finish, it seemed he was just casually there to watch the excitement, only to encounter unexpected situations. No one told him he needed to participate in the assassination, needed to win a game, or needed the Weeping Angel Soul on him to suppress the remnants But after going there, he realized that he would inevitably y a role on that stage. As if a channel had been dug in advance, and once the water arrived, it would inevitably flow along the channel. Its a kind of foresight akin to fate, an extremely clever technique. If Leonard couldnt see through it, he would even believe that it was destined. But thats not the case. Now its the same with Reuels situation. Before, his decision to return to the X Bureaus headquarters certainly wasnt made with knowledge of the n. But perhaps Noah had already hinted and guided him on some key information. And perhaps from the very first moment they met, he was already preparing. Based on those hints, Reuel then step-by-step investigated the internal problems of the X Bureaus upper echelons. And after that, he stole the key item, the Broken Spell y Pot,
    which led to him being wanted and pursued With Reuels intelligence, he might not have known before, but gradually, he must have realized that he was bing a pawn in this grand game. Yet he willingly continued on, even betting his life. This is the strategists ingenious move. Chapter 700: 230: A Leisurely Day with Music at Flood Gang_2 Chapter 700: Chapter 230: A Leisurely Day with Music at Flood Gang_2 ` Leonard Churchill thought of this, his mouth corners lifting slightly and he thought to himself, Tsk tsk, Old Bible must have been shocked when he first guessed that the little assistant by his side was a Pursuer of Light. And when he suspected Mushroomhead had an ulterior motive for being close to him, he had actually already entered the game The mutual understanding during the time Noah Wright acted as the assistant also became a crucial basis for judgment. Reuel Bible was upright and reliable, full of a sense of justice, and meticulous in his thinking. Noah Wright was certain that Reuel Bible would make such a choice. And indeed, he did. When it was a matter of great importance, Old Bible knew his mission and decisively altered some of his own memories and cognition, bing an essential and critical part of this n. What looked like a simple case of defection and pursuit made both sides of theyout truly surface only when this point was understood. Of course.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Leonard Churchill could realize these things because Reuel Bible understood him just as well.
    Just as Noah Wright was certain that Reuel Bible would choose to get involved in this incident, That friend Old Bible was also sure that the secret message he left would be seen. Tsk tsk, things are getting more and more interesting Leonard Churchillughed and shook his head, suddenly feeling like the conspiratorial clouds above his head had dispersed. Although he still couldnt see the full scope of the n, he had already seen the light. Now he knew that he had also be part of the game, turned into a chess piece. He didnt feel bad about it at all. Leonard Churchill had been looking forward to such a shining moment in life. It was like receiving a suspense script withyers of twists; participating in such a stage y was something to look forward to. This aligned with a saying from Barre Shepherd, the predecessor before thest Pursuer of Light, who used to say: Isnt everyone a chess piece in life? Recognizing oneself in the game is already a great realm. Following this train of thought, everything became clear. It was like a poker game between experts. The yers could guess what cards the other held just by looking at the cards in their hands and those already revealed on the table. The oue of the game doesnt just depend on the hole cards. More importantly, it tests the yers skill and yout. Fishing requires bait. The bigger the fish, the bigger the bait needed. This Pottery Jar must be extremely important to certain people in X Bureau.
    But if they wanted to solve the problem of the Pursuer of Light once and for all, they had to use substantial bait. They wanted to fish. Noah Wright wanted the bait. Maybe he even wanted to pull the fisherman into the water as well.
    Hehe so with that said, as an important chess piece, Im actually quite safe? Leonard Churchills eyes were bright with spirit. His current perspective couldntpletely prate the intricate arrangements. However, some things had now be clear. For instance. Before Pursuer of Light is caught, neither Old Bible nor Leonard Churchill himself is really in danger. Perhaps there would still be chases from X Bureau afterward. But he was likely to fortunately escape. Leonard Churchill smiled resignedly at this thought. Having the jar in hand wasnt trouble; it was more like a talisman. As long as the Pursuer of Light wasnt hooked, no one woulde to trouble him. Once Leonard Churchill thought it through, the sense of crisis he had before vanishedpletely. As Reuel Bibles secret message had said, Wait for the result.
    But on another note, that guy Noah Wrights abilities feel like theyre rted to the Law of Destiny Leonard Churchill grew even more curious. Because of the [JOKER], he had a highpatibility with the fifty-two Demon God Sequence. Thus, he had an easier time understanding those Demon God abilities than others. He had already vaguely guessed Noah Wrights Professional Sequence. Once everything was understood, his thoughts became coherent. Leonard Churchill no longer had to worry about exposing himself or about Reuel Bibles safety. But this jar Leonard Churchill looked at the jar in his hand, no longer feeling it was a hot potato. To others, this jar was trouble, but for him, it was a treasure. Curse and Faith Pollution were not a problem. Two effects of the [X-711-Useless Pot] had already been tested: one was anti-curse, and the other was Spirit Gathering.
    Carrying the jar around gave a boost to his Meditation. One jar provided about a fivefold efficiency increase; Two jars about sixfold; Now with the third This one had a crack, and holding it, Leonard Churchill felt a distinct difference. Putting aside the Contaminations, the Spirit Gathering effect was significantly amplified. At that thought, he sat down cross-legged and started meditating to test it out. A few hourster, Leonard Churchill opened his eyes from the meditation. Looking at the Curse Power increase on his Attribute Panel, he eximed with surprise, Huh Three jars together actually give a twelvefold increase? Normally, three intact jars would probably not result in more than a sevenfold increase, he estimated. But now, it summed up to twelve! It was an unexpected surprise. The only difference now was that this jar had a crack.
    It was clear at this point that the jars effect was anti-curse, and the thing inside it was Spirit Gathering. Seeing the effect, Leonard Churchill couldnt help but think: What exactly is inside this jar that seems to automatically gather errant Elements. If it could be fully opened, how exaggerated that would be But this thought was immediately suppressed. Leonard Churchill didnt think opening it was a good idea. But for now, it was beneficial. Curse Power was the foundation for any card master. It just happened to be the perfect time, as he was learning theter parts of the Gluttony Secret Skill Mantra from old mentor Barre Shepherd, and the Breathing Method efficiency had also skyrocketed. ` Chapter 701: 230: A Leisurely Day with Music at Flood Gang_3 Chapter 701: Chapter 230: A Leisurely Day with Music at Flood Gang_3 And to strengthen Curse Power further, one needed a vast amount of time to meditate and elevate. With these three Spell y Pots added, they could greatly increase Leonard Churchills efficiency in condensing Elements. . Although Leonard had seen the secret code left by Reuel Bible and guessed the general course of events, he did not go about recklessly. He still needed to stay concealed. He had to let the people from X Bureau know that he was acting ording to their n. But he was in no hurry to contact Cami and the rest. Leonard stayed in the Ruined Building for three days. He followed his daily routine: meditating, breathing, and contemting various Secret Skills.
    Time passed leisurely andfortably. On the fourth day, feeling that things should have quieted down, Leonard changed his clothes and went to the Hunters Association to gather information. He pretended to hang up some fake secret codes that he himself couldnt decipher. The professional abilities of X Bureaus special agents were beyond doubt. Old Bibles colleagues, many of whom were skilled in surveince. Leonard was certain that within the Hunters Association there had to be countless experts from them. And methods like posting bounties, newspaper ads thesemon modes ofmunication in the ck Market were surely monitored at all times. The messages Leonard posted were iprehensible to him; even if someone glimpsed them, it didnt matter. He and Cami already had that kind of tacit understanding. He knew that his old friend, upon seeing the messages, would surelyprehend their intricacies. After doing all this, Leonard once again went to Downing Street, nning to dig up some new information. However, he hadnt gone far before he discovered a situation that greatly surprised him. That was, the Flood Gang of what was once the First Entertainment City of Sinless City had unexpectedly reopened! It was still the same Number 1, Downing Street. Still the familiar Chinese punk-style buildingplex. The cinnabar red walls and green bronze tiles, and therge stone lions at the door were all still uniquely characteristic. The only difference was that the decoration style was even more luxurious and imposing than the old Flood Gang.
    It had just opened yesterday, coincidentally. Leonard had actually noticed this newly renovated building a few days ago. Back then, he was curious as to why it had a style simr to the old Flood Gang. Now at a nce, it wasnt just simrthe board even bore the big characters Flood Gang.
    This name had a different significance to Leonard. Be it Lord Nine Brown, Seven Brown, or Aunt Jones, the mysterious vice-leader of the Revolutionary Army, all were well-known acquaintances of his. He was purely curious, wanting to know what was going on. So he rode his motorcycle here. He had previously gathered information in the tavern and learned that it was renovated by the ck Gold Trade Union. That is, the backer of the Song Family head of the Great Ivan Shop, one of the top financial consortiums in the Federation. Although he knew Lew Williams had a good rtionship with Seven Brown, still the Flood Gang was involved with the enormous trouble of the Revolutionary Army. While others would steer clear, the Song Family dared not to avoid it? Looking at the newly opened entertainment city bustling with people, Leonard couldnt help but mutter, Are the people from ck Gold Trade Union so powerful that they dare to reuse the name Flood Gang? He was truly curious. Though he had little interest in entertainment cities, Leonard still found himself stepping inside. Intuition told him that among the new guests at the Flood Gang, there seemed to be familiar faces.
    The grand opening of Flood Gang was directly under the name of the ck Gold Trade Union. As a result, it attracted arge number of high-end clients. Almost every prominent person in Sinless City sent their congrattions, including nobles, wealthy merchants,rge wastnd hunting team leaders, and leaders of mercenary corps Even the Miller Family of the Lords Manor paid their respects, with the newly appointed lord participating in the ribbon-cutting ceremony. The various upscale shops, casinos, and entertainment venues within were also buzzing with activity. It was not just the previous industries. The ck Gold Trade Union also brought down many entertainment industries from the upper-ss society. They even employed the nearly legendary Federation Royal Dance Group at a significant expense, a group that was constantly on the lips of hunters. Although modern entertainment cities often like to add titles like royal or supreme just for the sake of sounding upscale and shy. This one, however, was different. Leonard Churchill had previously heard hunters boasting that this dance troupe was said to be a lineage descended from the On Royal Familys private troupe. Not only were all the dancers in the troupe stunning, but they also performed pieces that were truly appreciable only by nobility.
    During these seven days since the opening, themoners of Sinless City finally had the chance to witness their true grace. Right there in the main hall. Leonard Churchill happened to see it when he walked in. Beholding the dancers gracefully moving on stage, even he couldnt help but remark, Theres indeed some real skill here Upon closer inspection, these dancers were more than just performers. They were all formal card masters, and their strength was not weak. Leonard Churchill noted the air around those dancers; was the lead dancer even a Second Tier card master? Not only was their aura strong, but within their elegant dance moves, there was also a special rhythm. The artistic path of the Heart 7-Trickster sequence naturally enhances all performance arts with a filter of finesse.N?v(el)B\\jnn Magicians, acrobats, dancers as long as they were card masters of this sequence, they possessed an innate artistic quality. Such dances were, of course, mesmerizing. Leonard Churchill stood amidst the crowd and watched with interest for a moment. And just as he entered, upstairs at the Flood Gang.
    Two people stood by the window, conversing as they watched the lively opening ceremony. If Leonard Churchill were there, he would immediately recognize the woman adorned in a cheongsam, whose voluptuous figure exuded beautyit was none other than Sophia Jones who had helped him more than once! Standing beside her was an elderly person whose presence radiated utmost tranquility and regal elegance. Sophia, I heard youve just liberated a massive ve mine in the south? Oh, Starfall City down south is quite far away. Youve really gone to all that trouble to make a special trip there. Grandma Williams, how could it be a trouble Im very d to be able to do something for you. My fathers greatest regret before his death was that he was unable to see you onest time. At this, the elderly woman smiled faintly, Its hard for an old person to gather vitality. I havent received guests much in these years. You and your father have indeed had a hard time. Speaking too much wore her out; after a pause as if to catch her breath, she continued, Those descendants of Oliver are really regressing, the great marquis has even started dealing in ve trade. Its time for a good shake-up. When the Federation was first established and very was abolished, the Federation then saw a great prosperity. Now, the resurgence of that dark practice indicates the era is regressing Yes. This is what we are currently striving to do. Sophia Jones nodded in agreement. Suddenly something urred to her, and she revealed a mischievous smile in front of the elderlydy, asking, Grandma Williams that mine contained some of our Revolutionary Army officers. It wouldnt happen to be another one of your supported businesses, would it? The elder chuckled in response, Hehe no, thats not the case. Although I had some rapport with Old Oliver, I havent been managing family affairs for a long time. Im at lifes end and have be indifferent to all. I used up thest of my energy to find out about this event and make it here. Sophia Jones heard this, a shade of sorrow flitted through her clear eyes; she could sense the frailty of the old womans life force. The atmosphere turned slightly mncholic, but the elder seemed unperturbed, In the future, Im going to rely on you to look after him for me. Sophia Jones nodded solemnly, Of course. As they were speaking, the elderlydy suddenly seemed to sense something; her eyes, weathered by the years, trembled slightly. She looked down into the crowd below, her gaze shimmering, and softly eximed, He has arrived. Chapter 702: 231 [X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp] Chapter 702: Chapter 231 [X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp] Leonard Churchill stood in the grand hall of the Flood Gang, watching the performances by the actors of the Royal Dance Troupe onstage, asionally joining the audience in their cheers. He was a professional actor himself. Thus, he naturally didnt skimp on his praise for such splendid performances. But for some reason, since entering the New Red Building, Leonard had the nagging feeling of being watched. He carefully surveyed his surroundings but didnt spot anything out of the ordinary. The sense of being surveilled didnt trigger any sense of danger for him, which left him with little concern. Perhaps it was some secret method of the X Bureau? Leonard instinctively thought. Yet, he didnt take it too seriously. Instead, he was more curious about why the people from the ck Gold Trade Union would rebuild the Flood Gang?
    Having such sentiment, its likely they had old acquaintances from the previous Flood Gang, right? . Harboring this doubt, after watching the performance for a while, Leonard began to wander around the Flood Gang. Theyout of the rebuilt Flood Gang waspletely different from before, magnificent andbyrinthine; he also found it somewhat confusing. Somehow, he ended up in a busy dressing room. Leonard, watching the actors hurried to dress and take the stage, muttered to himself, How did I end up here He found it quite absurd. Unstopped along the way, and now here he was, a guest who had somehow found his way backstage to the makeup area. The actors were busy applying makeup, getting ready to perform, and in their rush, nobody paid him any mind. Leonard thought he shouldnt be there, yet he took a few extra nces. He had to admit, the performers from the Royal Dance Troupe were indeed beautiful. Each one fair and lovely, their bearing and temperament beyond reproach. Leonard had only seen the dancers of Sinless City before, andpared to these, they were worlds apart in terms of aura. It was truly the difference between swans and ducks. This was indeed an eye-opening experience. Speaking of coincidences. As he walked, Leonard spotted an acquaintance in a room with a door ajar. Lew Williams? Leonard looked at the stout man dressed in a suit, his brows lifting slightly.
    Due to Seven Browns connections, he knew this stout fellow well enough, and had a favorable impression of him. It seemed that the stout man might have been the one who had the idea to reconstruct the Flood Gang? As Leonard passed by, he couldnt help but take another look. Because the stout man was holding a bunch of roses, flirting ostentatiously with a woman in a gorgeous dance dress.
    It wasnt his intention to eavesdrop on others private affairs, but with his keen hearing, those obsequious words pierced his heart. Monica, its been months since west parted in Dragon City Oh, the days without you have been excruciating, like several years have passed Will you be staying longer in Sinless City this time? What I mean is, after the performance, Id like to invite you um to see the Inverted Rain at the World Rift. I know a unique restaurant Young Master Williams, I appreciate your invitation. But please allow me to decline. I am just a dancer, not worth your earnest affection. No! If I could, in the future Id like you to marry me! Your family elders would never agree to us being together. Your future wife will surely be the daughter of a rich business family or a youngdy from a Noble Family. Please stop toying with this lowly dancer. Being seen could attract gossip for the troupe No. Youre different! Other women just want my familys money. I know youre sincere. What if I was after your family fortune too? Then Im prepared to give up everything Leonard truly didnt want to listen. But having heard it, he couldnt help but let out a light chuckle. It sounded like a script where the wealthy young master falls in love with a dancer. Miss Monica indeed looked stunning, with an aura that was refreshingly pure and vividly beautiful, without the slightest hint of vulgarity.
    Having her own makeup room suggested she was a leading figure in the troupe, perhaps a principal dancer. Her status in the Federation, he surmised, might be equivalent to that of an A-list star. However, as a professional actor himself, Leonard always observed his peers more closely. He felt that Miss Monica was just too perfect. There was this feeling that she was expertly crafted to a tee. But this was someone elses private affair, and Leonard didnt concern himself too much with it. With Lew Williamss financial power, it was highly probable he would get his wish. And speaking of coincidences, not long after Leonard had left, he ran into an acquaintance in a corner. The person greeted him with a smile, Long time no see. Shortly after Leonard had left, Lew Williams walked out with a look of worry on his face. Little did he know, inside the room, the smile on Monicas face in the mirror suddenly faded away. Her shadow slowly stood up and in the blink of an eye, morphed into a middle-aged man dressed as a Magician.
    The Magician looked at Monica, speaking gravely, The words you just said were too risky. If he starts to suspectn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before he could finish, Monica interrupted, You dont need to teach me what to do. Ive seen plenty of young masters like him surrounded by beautiful women. To ensure our n seeds, beauty alone isnt enough. We need to give him the necessary emotional value. The harder to get, the more he will care. Keep him longing, and in a while, we should be able to take him down. Fine, do as you see fit. The Magician, with a fleeting darkening gaze, didnt say much else. He simply added, But the liaison just ryed a message from the Royal Court; they want us to expedite things. ording to reliable intelligence, the Song Familys Old Ancestor might not live much longer. Lew controls the lions share of the ck Gold Trade Unions resources; we must seize them. Chapter 703: 231 [X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp]_2 Chapter 703: Chapter 231 [X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp]_2 Hearing this, Monicas eyes flickered with hesitation, obviously having difficulty deciding, and she remained silent without speaking. The Magician seemed to see through something but said nothing, only adding, Dont forget our identities. With that, he continued, Also, dont be careless. The Old Ancestor of the Song Family hasnt shown herself much in recent years, but her tactics when she was young were anything but simple. There has been a lot of movement within the Song Familytely, and it all seems to bear her shadow Monica responded indifferently, I understand . Within a secret room of the Flood Gang. An old servant with white hair entered the room and reced the Soul-sustaining Incense. In the chair, an elderly person with white hair was holding several pieces of correspondence, her eyes dampening at the corners. She thought back to a hundred years ago.
    A young girl in a princess dress was lying on her desk, looking at a letter that had not been replied to for a long time with a troubled and bitter expression. In thest letter, the Mr. Sunny mentioned that he was going to a very dangerous ce. The young girl had worried about this for a long time. Finally, she wrote thisst reply. The handwriting on that letter was still clear: Mr. Sunny, I hope you are safe. If possible, after you have taken care of your matters, could we meet? The girls reserve almost prevented her from writing such a straightforward invitation. But she thought that if Mr. Sunny really met with an ident and she never saw him, it would be a lifelong regret. So she mustered the courage, blushing as she wrote this final letter. But the letter never left her hands. It was never sent out. Yet somehow, what she wanted to convey had gotten through. It was a very strange experience.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the time she couldnt understand why. It wasnt until many yearster that she suddenly realized. It turned out thest letter wasnt unsent. It was just that the Stamp had run out of energy, allowing her to meet Mr. Sunny, who was a hundred yearste. This led to a meeting she would never forget. As she was reflecting, she noticed the butler who had stood quietly nearby for some time, and the olddy turned her thoughts back to the present. What is it?
    Miss, there is news from Mr. Robin Smith; that Magician Peter and the lead of the Royal Dance Troupe, Miss Monica, have been confirmed as professional agents sent by the On Remnants Should we take care of them directly? No rush. Let them be. Even though we are in business, it ultimatelyes down to strength. Lew, that naughtyd, is indeed the most gifted and promising of our Song Familys younger generation, and he is the one I have the highest hopes for. However, his mind is not yet set, and hecks a bit of courage and experience. Let him suffer a little setback this time. After all, heartbreak is what makes a man grow up fast. Leave it to him to deal with Yes, Miss. Also, the First Branch and the Second Masters Branch have been very active behind the scenestely, with several Senators from the Miller Family, White Family, and Morton Family frequently making contact. It seems they are plotting to seize the qualifications of the Federal Silver State Committee These are jackals and wolves drawn by the scent. Thinking the Song Family will fall apart the moment I die? Heh Outsiders aside, even people within our own n Since they dont think of the family, we dont need so many scheming individuals. Dispose of them all. Anyway, the sessor managers are already well-trained. The Song Family can have only one person in charge.
    Yes, Miss. Right, send these letters out. The butler looked at those letters, nodding slightly as well. In the entire Song Family, only he knew the significance of these letters to the mistress. The olddy handed over the letters she had treasured all her life, and in that moment, it was as if she had expended all her strength, leaning back in the chair. Her eyes, growing ever cloudier, fixed upon the sparkling crystal chandelier on the ceiling; her memories shone back at her, involuntarilying to the forefront of her mind. Thest vestiges of her lifes obsession had finally found resolution. She smiled in relief. Grateful for the encounters in life. And fortunate that I met you in my most beautiful years. The elderly womans face bore a satisfied smile as she murmured to herself, My time hase, huh
    On the first floor of the Flood Gang. Leonard Churchill looked at the skinny man in front of him holding a ck umbre and wearing a Hunting Deer Hat, and found it quite a coincidence. This fellow stood in an inconspicuous and dimly lit corner; if he hadnt taken the initiative to greet him, he might have been easily overlooked. Mr. Churchill, long time no see. Mr. Smith, what are you doing here? This man was none other than the Great Detective Robin, whom he had met a few times. Thest time they had met was in Lion City, and to think they would meet again in the Flood Gang. Others might not recognize him in his perfect disguise, but Leonard was not surprised that this man managed to recognize him. Now looking at him, it was probably due to his abilities to recognize spirits. After all, he had saved him before, and Leonard didnt pretend not to recognize him, jokingly saying, Is Mr. Smith also interested in spending some leisure time at the Flood Gang? No. Im on amission to investigate some matters. Robin adjusted his monocle and scrutinized Leonard, unable to help but remark, Your disguise is really getting more and more sophisticated. You almost fooled me. Did you master the technique of Control Air impressive indeed. Every time they met, there were drastic changes.
    This Great Detective was also surprised. Leonard merely smiled without a word. He was indeed very strong now. But he didnt feel he had any reason to be proud in front of this man. Leonard was more curious about something else, asking, Youre not here to investigate me, are you? This coincidence was a bit too timely. He rememberedst time, this Great Detective said he was tasked by someone to protect him. Chapter 704: 231 [X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp]_3 Chapter 704: Chapter 231 [X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp]_3 Could this be the case again? Robin Smithughed and shook his head, No. Im here for that Young Master Williams. Oh? Leonard Churchill knew he was referring to Lew Williams and suspected something. For the great detective to get involved, it was either some difficult case or a protection mission. Either way, it was no simple matter. An internal issue within the ck Gold Trade Union? Leonard Churchill had recently read the newspapers and picked up some fragmented news. With no interest, he didnt inquire further. Robin Smith didnt seem inclined to share more and instead, unusually, offered advice, But your current situation isnt looking good. Its best to keep a low profile these days.
    Listening, Leonard Churchill let out a self-deprecating chuckle; of course, he was aware of his fugitive status. Testing the waters, he asked, You know about it? Robin Smith lowered the brim of his Hunting Deer Hat, making it look even more imposing, Every S-rank fugitive is a hot bounty in the private detective circles. Especially when the case is as big as this one. As he spoke, he added, A few days ago, when I heard about the small mishap during the X Bureaus roundup of Reuel Bible on Downing Street, I guessed the contact might be you. Heh Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised that Robin could guess it. After all, it was only during theirst encounter outside Lion City that Reuel Bible forcibly intervened, choosing to duel and enabling Leonard Churchill to escape smoothly. Such personal connections were naturally suspect. His thoughts shifting, Leonard Churchill continued, Do you know whats happening with Old Bible? He was also curious about how much information the great detective had. Not much, but not too little either, Robin Smith said inly, That individual ced the Bounty Orders before I received amission to find someone. It seems many high-ranking officials in the Federation are interested in finding him. Or rather, the item and secrets he holds. In fact, days ago, I had already found some clues in the city. But theres a lot of fishiness in this case, too hot for me to handle. So I lost interest in getting involved. Listening, Leonard Churchill internally praised the detectives sharp professionalism. The two were chatting when the VIP elevator suddenly stopped. Both had actually been observing their surroundings while talking. One out of professional habit, the other due to the instincts of a fugitive. So when the elevator came to a halt, both noticed the elderly man in the crisp tailcoat right away. The quality of the clothing was high-end, suggesting the appearance of a nobles butler. Even though one could see he was a servant, the old man still had aposed air about him that inspired awe in themon folk. He was quite old And the air about him was very steady!
    For someone of his age to have such a grounded presence indicated he was not weak by any means. Leonard Churchill eyed the butler, somehow feeling a vague sense of familiarity. But as the man approached him, Leonard became alert. Just as he thought to avoid him, Robin by his side greeted, Mr. Dove.
    The old butler nodded in acknowledgment. Seeing the two knew each other, Leonards alertness eased slightly, thinking it was time for him to leave. But then he noted the butlers gaze falling on him. Huh What does he mean? No malice was present, yet it felt like his energy was locked onto him, making it hard to move. So strong! This left Leonard both surprised and puzzled. Before he could figure it out, The old butler revealed a kindly smile, Mr. Leonard Churchill, nice to see you. The tone was like that of old friends greeting each other after a long separation, filled with a sense of reminiscence. Knowing his identity could be due to Robins influence? And using Mr. felt very strange. Leonard Churchill looked puzzled, his intuition suggesting the man had some purpose, yet was more concerned about the formal address, Old sir, have we met before?
    The butler smiled knowingly, Mm. We met once before. ??? Leonard Churchill merely found the man vaguely familiar and asked casually. They really met before?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Youve got to be kidding. Now with a photographic memory, he might overlook a random passerby, But surely he wouldnt forget someone with such an imposing aura. Yet the butler, unhesitatingly and efficiently, produced a package, On someones behalf, this is for you. Leonard Churchill looked at the package, more puzzled than ever, For me? He knew only Lew Williams from the ck Gold Trade Union, what was going on? However, suddenly looking at the silent Great Detective Robin at his side, it dawned on him The previous mention of someone with considerable influencemissioning Robin to protect him, could it be the very old butler before him? Oh no, perhaps the person behind this old butler?
    Leonard racked his brain but could not think of anyone. Surely, if they appeared in Flood Gang, they could be from the Song Family of ck Gold Trade Union? But it might be someone else entirely. There just werent that many figures with such sway throughout the whole Federation. Leonard Churchill looked on confusedly, unsure of how to respond. As if understanding his bewilderment, the old butler took the initiative, He said, youll understand when you see whats inside for you both. With that, he didnt give Leonard a chance to ask more, nodding, I have some errands to run. Well meet againter. Hearing this, Robin added, I should leave too. Leonard watched the two leave, the corner of his eye twitching with numerous swirling questions. Then, he turned his gaze to the package in his hands. Before long, Leonard found a lounge to sit down in. Hed seen plenty of strange things and wasnt afraid of potential dangers, so he immediately opened it.
    Chapter 705: 231 [X-077-Super Spacetime Postage Stamp]_4 Chapter 705: Chapter 231 [X-077-Super Spacetime Postage Stamp]_4 But as he opened it, he was stunned: a letter? Inside there was nothing special, just a few pages of writing paper. Leonard thought it might be some sort of intelligence and casually flipped through it. However, as soon as he saw the familiar delicate handwriting, he suddenly realized. In an instant, he finally understood, Is this from Miss Anne? Hehe, she actually entrusted a detective to find me? Looking at it, Leonard couldnt help but feel a bit of bittersweet amusement. It felt like a young girl had spent a vast amount of money and effort to do something quite capricious. Although Leonard had guessed from previous correspondence that this mysterious pen pal mighte from a wealthy family, he hadnt expected her to be this rich. With an easy smile on his face, Leonard casually began to read the letters. The content in his hand read as follows: Grandfather gave me a birthday present, he said it would be a big surprise for me. Ah
    Reading up to this point, a smile was already covering Leonards face. This was the very first letter they exchanged, the beginning of their story. A certain young girl needed a trantion of an encrypted message in Taron Ancient Language, and Leonard just so happened to know it, so he casually replied. There was even his own reply! Looking at the notes on the letter, Leonard also came to understand, So the letters could be kept on her side The letters and responses he could see would all disappear once written on the paper. Before, he had thought this was simply some kind of magic. Who would have thought it was actually being posted in some way to the other persons hands, and still preserved? Then there was the second letter: But Ive encountered another problem recently. After theing-of-age ceremony, ording to family tradition, people of the same age in our family will have a businesspetition Leonard also vividly remembered that at the time, a certain young girl was asking for business advice. He gave her some ideas and even took the opportunity to ask some questions about Mental Deformation. The envelopes were neatly stacked. Visibly handled with great care. They were ordered by date, one on top of the other. Then came the third letter: It went like this: after theing-of-age ceremony, I won first ce in the family evaluation. And then Then there were a lot of marriage proposals At this point, Leonard suddenly recalled that scene. He instigated a certain young girl to reject her familys arranged marriage. Then the fourth and fifth letters: Mr. Sunny, Ive felt true freedom it was you who truly illuminated my path in life
    These were thest two letters. The content revealed that the young girl had not only ovee her broken engagement but also established her own industry. Oh, Mr. Sunnyn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om That was the fake name he had used at the time, fearing being targeted by mysterious spells.
    For some reason, holding these letters, Leonard felt a happiness welling up from the depths of his heart. It was a joy unlike the thrill of pursuit. Reviewing the letters, he imagined Miss Anne, whom he had never met, giving him a radiant smile. Hehe, how many times have you read these to have worn them out like this Leonard chuckled and shook his head as he looked at the letters in his hand. They had been carefully preserved. But judging by the wear and tear, it seemed they had been read over and over again. Clear signs of the passage of time were left on them. Just as this thought crossed his mind, Leonards brows suddenly furrowed: Thats not right He suddenly realized that the contents of the letters covered a long period of time. And the appearance of the letters out of thin air was already bizarre enough. He had not seen the physical items before and had dismissed it as a ghost event. But now that these very real letters had appeared in his hands, Leonard suddenly felt a very strange sensation.
    It was as if the thin paper had somehow be heavy. Imbued with a weight of years. What exactly was the situation with Miss Anne? Leonard furrowed his brows tightly, expecting to solve a puzzle, only to find himself more puzzled. But as he flipped through the pages, he found one more letter. Huh is thisst one yet to be sent out? Looking at the contents of the letter, Leonard had not seen them before. That meant he had not received it. The weary handwriting was already slightly blurred, as if caressed by a hand many times: Mr. Sunny, I hope you are safe. If possible, I I hope that after you finish your matters, could we meet in person? When Leonard saw this letter, he remembered thest reply he had sent, aware that his life was short and that he was going to the Battle of Ironforge to seek the Holy Grail to extend it. At that time, he entered with almost a fatalist attitude, so he replied that it might be the st time theyd meet. So, is that why the girl wished to see me? Leonards eyes rippled gently with warmth, picturing a certain girl blushing, mustering great courage to write this letter.
    After all, if he were to die, he thought the girl would regret it too, wouldnt she? Leonard had thought that the purpose of the st letter was for the mysterious Miss Anne to have that old butler deliver it to him. As he pondered what to reply if they were indeed to meet, he noticed a very strange fluctuation of Curse Power on the letter. Leonard touched it, turned it over, and then noticed a Stamp affixed to the paper. A Stamp on a letter was not unusual. But when Leonard saw it, his gaze froze. Because the Stamp turned out to be a Disaster Object. [ X-077-Super Spacetime Postage Stamp] Details: Ignoring the restrictions of time and space, it can send a letter to the intended destination; This?! In the instant Leonard saw the Stamp, a surge of iprehensible High-Level Time Rule burst forth. The Stamp seemed to possess a magical force, pulling him deeper and deeper into its gaze. Suddenly, the scenery in front of him twisted, turning into a growing vortex that quickly sucked in his entire consciousness.
    No, it seemed to pull in his body as well! He was engulfed by a realm of nothingness and the unknown. Leonard had a vague guess about what had happened, but there was no time to think it over. Everything went dark before his eyes, and he lost consciousness. Chapter 706: 232 Vera Williams Chapter 706: Chapter 232 Vera Williams Hey, Pigeon, dont waste your good ck bread on this guy. Hes been unconscious all day; hes surely not going to make it. But hes clearly still alive. Its just a piece of bread, Im a child, I cant eat that much anyway. And moreover, our ck bread was a charitable gift from the distinguished young miss of the Rose Chamber of Commerce. If I can use it to save someone else, thats all the better. Oh, you naive fool! Wouldnt it be better to trade the remaining half of the bread for a few copper coins? Youll regret it when youre hungry yourself. Not at all. Huh, this mister is awake! Leonard Churchill had been awake for some time. But he was in a terrible state. Like severe seasickness, his mind was groggy and hazy. He vaguely felt as if it had rained, wet and rather cold. Someone had pried open his mouth, pouring some sticky mush inside.
    Oh, that taste it was awful. It was as if hot water had soaked the ck bread. That was Leonards least favorite way to eat ck bread. But his body desperately needed energy, and the rich scent of the wheat made it seem like the most delicious thing he had eaten in his life. It wasnt until just now that his consciousness had finally returned to his body. Leonard opened his eyes. He saw a pair of pure, wide eyes staring at him with surprise: Sir, youre awake? Have I traveled through time again? That was the first reaction in Leonards mind. Just like when he crossed into the Alternate Dimension, he woke to find his body in a terrible state. His whole body was weak and feeble, his robust muscles seemed drained, his skinniness visible to the naked eye. And he was naked. Presumably, the five or six-year-old child beside him had found a piece of rag from somewhere to make into underpants, which spared Leonard some embarrassment. No, thats not it. I dont think Ive crossed over. Leonard sensed around him. Although his body was devoid of Curse Power, his transcendent abilities were all still there. He could feel the presence of air, and he could clearly sense the Elements and Laws drifting around him. The Enlightenments Attribute Panel was also there.
    There was just an added extremely weak negative status. When he briefly tried to figure out exactly what had happened, his head throbbed like the aftershocks of a hangover, making him grit his teeth and draw in a sharp breath. At that moment, the little boy beside him blinked and asked with concern, Sir, are you okay?
    Leonards throat felt like it had been filled with molten iron, and he couldnt speak. After meditating for a moment, he managed to suppress the stabbing pain in his head. He had intended to use the Curse of Immortality to recover a bit of his bodily state, but upon trying, he found it useless. Leonard instantly understood his current state: High-level Laws erosion, is it After all, he was already a Third Tier card master, with an exceptionally strong body. Regr injuries were automatically healed by the recovery abilities granted by the Profession Card. But now, even using the Undying Curse didnt alleviate this weakness. That meant the cause was some High-level Laws he couldnt understand. And his Secret Skill, Gluttony, even if he couldnt meditate, should automatically absorb Elements to refine Curse Power, but now his Curse Power was slowly increasing from single digits, recovering very slowly. All signs suggested that his body was eroded by some unknown High-level Laws, and all his methods were futile against this erosion. Thankfully, that negative status was gradually dissipating on its own. The boy next to him, seeing his feeble appearance and thinking he was hungry, took out the small piece of ck bread he had hidden in his pocket: Sir, I have a bit of bread here. If youre hungry, you can have it. Leonard didnt look at the bread but sized up the boy in front of him. About six or seven years old, very thin.
    He was in dirty and ragged newsboy clothes, looking like a beggar. But his skin was delicate, his eyes bright and clear, without the numbness to suffering, perhaps because he hadnt been a beggar for long. So he saved me, then Leonards thoughts became increasingly clear. Although his body didnt need to be saved and wouldnt die off so easily. Still, it was a good thing. Thank you. His body desperately needed energy. He weakly uttered a word of thanks and took the piece of bread from the boys hand, biting off a small piece. The crumbs of bread dissolved in his mouth into maltose, the sweet malt vor spreading wildly all over. The supplement of glucose quickly gave his brain the energy to think again. . Leonardy there for another ten minutes or so before he finally recalled what had happened. Before he lost consciousness, he was supposed to be in the Flood Gang, reading a letter from a mysterious pen pal.
    Then he was swept away by a mysterious force and lost consciousness. This I seem to have been transported here by that Disaster Object, the Super Spacetime Postage Stamp? And the negative status on me might be erosion from the Space Law? He figured out what had happened. But it was strange, what exactly was the situation? Others cant take away the Clown mask, so it seems that his body was transported here. Hence, nothing like the Storage Ring and other external objects came with him. Not to mention he was butt naked. Since he didnt die,ughter spilled from Leonards eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was quite interested in this kind of magical encounter, specting in his heart: That Stamp could actually transport people away? So, where exactly have I been transported to now? Having eaten thest bit of bread, he felt he finally had the strength to talk. He looked at the boy next to him and asked, Whats your name? The boy said, Everyone calls me Pigeon, so you can call me that too, sir.
    Chapter 707: 232 Vera Williams_2 Chapter 707: Chapter 232 Vera Williams_2 Oh. Leonard Churchill looked around and saw an area resembling the Commoner Slum District, where patched tents were everywhere and the air was filled with a strange smell of urine and feces. The Underground City asionally received rain, and everything outside was damp, covered in mud. It didnt look like the Sinless City. He asked, Where is this? Sir, dont you remember? The boy nced at Leonard, then remembered, Oh, right! You must be very hungry. This morning, I found you fainted by the tent because of hunger Leonard listened without a word. His emaciated condition indeed looked like someone who had fainted from hunger. The boy seemed cheerful and talkative, different from a typical beggar, likely educated to some extent. He went on, This is Bolton Mechanical Town, part of Baron Boltons territory. Most of us have fled here from the famine in the west in Rum County. You must have heard of it. Where do youe from, sir?
    Leonard had seen the Federation map before and had some memory of Rum County, which seemed to be in the western part of the Federation. But the distribution of cities in the Underground world wasnt on a t ne, and he wasnt sure exactly where it was. Nor had he heard of this Bolton Mechanical Town. Thinking it over, he directly asked, How far is it from here to Sinless City? Where is Sinless City? The little boy looked puzzled, tilting his head and after a moment of thought, said apologetically, Sorry, sir, besides this one time, Ive never left Rum County in all my years. Ive never heard of your Sinless City. Leonard didnt mind; it was normal for a Pigeon of that age not to have heard of it. But what he could be certain of was that he was no longer in Sinless City. Just then, a cool breeze blew by, making one shiver slightly. The boy remembered something else and quickly exined, Oh, sorry, theres one more thing. When I found you your clothes were already gone. Probably taken by scavengers. So I found you a bup sack Perhaps worried that Leonard might misconstrue that he had taken the clothes, the boy seemed to want to exin further.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Leonard interrupted him, smiling, Thank you. He added, Thank you for saving me, and for your bread and clothes. The smile on his face was contagious, and the little boy also wore a radiant smile, Youre wee. Leonard had already surveyed the simple tent with the corner of his eye. Other than a dirty nket, there was nothing else. It was small and basic. It seemed unlikely that anyone else lived there with him. Being an orphan himself, he casually asked, Pigeon, where are your parents?
    Upon this topic, the boys cheerful smile immediately faded, and he twiddled his fingers, saying, I dont know. There was a war before, and my father was conscripted to the front lines. Later, the war reached our town, and I fled with my mother and the other adults there to the train station. There were too many people, and she pushed me onto the top of the train. The train started moving my mother couldnt climb up, and entrusted Fat Aunt next to her to look after me. Later on the way to Bolton Town, Fat Aunt got lost too As he spoke, his eyes glittered with tears. Yet he seemed to think of something and bravely held back the tears from spilling down his cheeks.
    Upon hearing this, Leonard fell into a brief silence. A five- or six-year-old child fleeing famine alone, the extent of separation anxiety his mother must have felt while pushing him onto the train. To maintain such pure kindness was truly remarkable. He asked, Are you scared being alone? Pigeon tilted his head, contemting, I was a bit scared at first, with wars going on everywhere but then I got used to it. Leonard: Oh? Pigeon recalled something and gave a bright smile. Very seriously, he said, When we got separated at the station, my mother told me I was now a man, just like my father, and could take care of myself. She told me to follow Fat Aunt obediently and that after the war was over, if I returned to our town, I would be reunited with my mom and dad Speaking these words, Leonard saw a naive radiance in his eyes called hope. In the eyes of a child his age, a mothers words were thew of the world. Mom said they would certainly be reunited, so Pigeon believed without a doubt. He looked forward to the wars ending and being able to see his dearest parents again. As Leonard watched the innocent and naive face, he couldnt bear to speak of the harsh world that adults saw. Pigeon seemed full of anticipation for the future reunion with his parents and said, And everyones been really good to me. Sparrow, Road, Forest, Big Mountain are all friends I met along the way, and theyve all taken good care of me. They say that if I can wait a bit longer, the war will end
    Hmm. Leonard listened and nodded silently. He wasnt about to shatter the naivet of a youth an asked, What did your father do? Talking about his father, Pigeon puffed his chest with pride, My dad was the towns doctor and a very powerful card master. I heard he was also a great Hunter who had even ventured into many dangerous ces His bright eyes were filled with a deep longing for the future, as he continued, When I grow up, I want to be a card master too. I also want to be a great Hunter. Hearing this, Leonard smiled, Yes, youll be a great card master. Pigeon looked at the eyes regarding him and got a little shy, suddenly realizing something and with an adult-like, apologetic face said, Oh, I almost forgot, may I ask for your name, sir? Chapter 708: 232 Vera Williams_3 Chapter 708: Chapter 232 Vera Williams_3 ` Leonard Churchill said indifferently, Just call me Sunny. After all, he was still a fugitive, and without the clown mask, it was better to be cautious. The curious child didnt mind at all and asked, Mr. Sunny, are you a card master? Leonard gave no direct answer, but chuckled and asked in return, How did you figure that out? I guessed. The child blinked with a twinkle in his eyes, adding, I feel like youre different from others. Leonard justughed without saying anything. Being of an inquisitive age, the child, taking Leonards silence as an affirmation, blinked again and asked, Are you strong?
    Leonard thought for a moment and replied, Somewhat strong, I guess. Upon hearing this, the childs interest piqued, and he pressed, How strong is somewhat? As strong as Uncle Lester in our town? Oh, I forgot to mention, Uncle Lester is a formal card master. Dad says hes a Fighter and a very strong hunter too! Leonard offered no detailed exnation: Hmm more or less. The child wanted to say more, but at that moment, the camp outside became bustling. Leonard hadnt figured out what was going on, but the childs face showed expectation. He turned and eagerly asked, Sir, can you still walk? If you can, we can go together to the town to get bread. Today is another bread distribution day by the Rose Chamber of Commerce. Oh, and if were lucky, we might even see that very beautifuldy. It seemed urgent indeed, as the boy rattled off quite a long speech in one breath. Now interested, Leonard said, Hmm, I should be able to walk. He needed some food and had to find out where he had been transported. Leonard stepped out of the tent into the buzz outside. There were thousands of tents from which arge group of refugees emerged. Although the child could have run ahead on their own, seeing the frail Leonard, he paused to help him, urging, Sir, we need to hurry. Otherwise, if were toote, we might not get any. Mm. Leonard was weak, but walking was not a problem. The two hurriedly wove through the tents. Even though the light was dim here, Leonards night vision was excellent, and he could see the surroundings clearly at a nce. Leonard looked up at the sky and thought, The space in this underground cave is much higher than in Sinless City The tent area was just outside the town, and following the flow of people, it didnt take long for them to reach the town. The air was thick with the smell of coal smoke.
    There were many red-roofed stone houses piled up here. From afar, Leonard noticed with surprise, Huh Is this, Machinery City? Before, he had seen some illuminated towers behind the town and thought they were some structures. But he hadnt expected them to be a Mechanical Fortress assembled from countless giant rivets and rust-streaked iron tes.
    Above the fortress were chimneys constantly emitting white smoke. On the citys edge, there were exaggerated cannons, with unbelievablyrge steel treads at the base. This is really extravagant Leonard had only seen photos of Machinery City in newspapers before. This was one of the miracles of this world, apart from the Transcendental Cards: an incredibly exaggerated, giant Mechanical Fortress. This Underground world heavily relied on the Mining Industry, so many of the Federations remote Mining Cities were these types of moveable, Multi-functional Mechanical Castles. They themselves possess the abilities to drill into the earth, mine, and process minerals. They can also amodate tens of thousands of people. These are real industrial towns. When a ces ore was depleted, the Mechanical Fortress would shift to another location, and the citys residents would relocate with it. It was pure ck technology. Leonard hadnt expected to actually see the real thing now. He had seen some small-scale Mechanical Warfare Fortresses in the Old Continent before, but they were much smaller.
    This was the first time he had seen one like the one in front of him. Fascinated, Leonard took a few extra nces. He and the child squeezed into the town and lined up at the end of the queue. Wow theres even meat porridge today! Oh, thatdy from the Rose Chamber of Commerce truly is a kind and charitable angel. May she live a long and healthy life Yes. Other Commerce Guilds seem to want to strip everyst copper from our pockets, selling expensive and shoddy goods. Only the Rose Chamber of Commerce sells products affordable for us poor folk Have you heard? Not only do they give out food, but the Rose Chamber of Commerces new factory has also opened, and theyre looking for workers. I heard the wages can be two hundred a month Really?! Oh my, I only make five hundred a year working at the ntation owners sugarcane fields! Leonard listened in the crowd, but wasnt the wage level far too low? Even the lowest wages in Sinless City were two or three thousand, and here two hundred was considered a high sry? Leonard felt something was off.
    Looking at the attire, the Commoners were mostly wearing very coarse, handmade hemp clothing. Yet even Sinless City, a ce for banished criminals, generally outfitted its poption with Machinery-spun clothes. What was this situation? Was the textile industry behind, or what? It wasnt long before the line moved forward. Leonard didnt see any particrly dangerous presence. Such remote towns did not even disy the arrest warrants. He breathed a sigh of relief.N?v(el)B\\jnn As Leonard was queuing for bread in the town, within Machinery City In the Rose Chamber of Commerce apartment, a young girl in a pale blue princess dress was busy writing a letter. It was not clear what she was thinking, but a faint blush tinted her pretty face. `
    Chapter 709: 232 Vera Williams_4 Chapter 709: Chapter 232 Vera Williams_4 The quiet room seemed to echo with the palpable thumping of a heart. Mr. Sunny, I hope youre safe. If possible, I I hope that after youve finished your business, we could meet, the girl read the letter she had written, speaking to herself. Ah People always say that ady should never take the initiative to invite a boy to meet. Is this too bold But from what Ive heard, Mr. Sunny seems to have a very dangerous upation. A hunter, maybe? If we dont meet now, we might never get the chance. Yes! You did the right thing, Miss Anne! I wonder how Mr. Sunnys affairs are going I truly hope hes safe. Strange, why isnt the Stamp responding this time. N?v(el)B\\jnn After finishing writing the letter, the girl affixed the stamp to the envelope. While fiddling with it, she continually murmured to herself. Writing this, the boldest letter of her life, really made her anxious.
    However, before she could sort out her thoughts, the door was suddenly knocked on; before she could respond, a plump woman barged in as if entering her own room. The girl quickly hid the letter in a drawer, speaking faintly, Auntie, could you not enter my room without permission next time? Im dealing with with something very important. The plumpdy said indifferently, Didnt I knock? As she spoke, her cheeks trembled, and she added with exaggerated emotion, Oh, my dear niece, do you really see your auntie as a stranger? Although the girl wasnt happy. She didnt say anything. After all, this was her own aunt. The fat woman entered the room, cing her jewel-encrusted purse on the table. Those little eyes sparkling with shrewdness quietly surveyed every corner of the room. It seemed she was checking to see if someone was hiding somewhere. The girls thoughts could not escape the scrutiny of such an experienced woman. She didnt want the familys assets coveted and potentially stolen by some unknown person. As the plumpdy looked around the room, she prattled on, Anne, dont me your auntie for nagging, but you shouldnt always mingle with those poor people. Giving away bread Dont you realize how many Gold Coins weve lost in these two months? If your mother knew, she would be very upset. Hmph, feeding those paupers for nothing, gaining no benefit I think well release one more batch today and then stop and not do it anymore. This wasnt the first time the girl had heard these words, but she patiently exined, Rum County is at war and suffering from famine, many refugees havee. We only lose a bit of money, but if we dont help them, many people might starve to death. Besides, its not really a loss. If theyre willing to work, the Commerce Guilds new factory wont worry about workers, and once production increases, Quality and costs will continue to decrease, which is great for our future development Her kindness made her willing to give up some money, even if it meant no return at all. Furthermore, she had seen many business opportunities that others had not. She was convinced it was all worth it. Unable toprehend some of the terms, the fatdy could only reply, Oh, where did you learn all these weird names? Auntie has been running the Commerce Guild for decades; I have more experience than you. Look, stop fussing around. The Commerce Guild is already doing fine, if you keep this up, you might stir up trouble
    The girl listened but didnt agree, and though she dared not retort, she thought to herself, The adults experience really falls far short of Mr. Sunnys The more she interacted with these old fossils, the more she realized the prowess of her pen pal. They really didnt belong to the same era of thinking. Humph, old fossils!
    Ultimately, she didnt want to listen to her aunts drivel. After a while, the young girl suddenly found an excuse and said hurriedly, Oh, I almost forgot! The factory is recruiting today, and theres an important arrangement I need to check on! Auntie, I cant entertain you anymore. Please rest up in the apartment, I apologize. With that, the girls face revealed a mischievous smile, and she then darted out the door. The chubby woman found the situation boring and felt relieved. Having not found any outsiders, she left the room at ease. The young girl stepped out of the room and suddenly felt happy. She led a few guards down from Machinery City and arrived in the town. In the past, she would personally distribute food to the refugees on the days the Commerce Guild handed out bread. Butter, when the crowds grew toorge and the Chamber of Commerce Manager worried about safety, she visited less often. Now, her appearance immediately caused a huge sensation. Look, Miss Williams is out! Wow she is truly as beautiful as an angel. Oh, is this the president of the Rose Chamber of Commerce? Oh, praise the kind and beautiful angel.
    The moment the young girl appeared, all the refugees gazes turned towards her. Each one instinctively ced a hand on their chest, making a respectful bow. This was a sign of their heartfelt admiration and affection. The girl looked at the crowd and, holding her skirt, returned a curtsy like a properdy. This made the refugees feel ttered and overwhelmed. In other ces, noble girls wouldnt dream of returning a bow tomoners. In the crowd, Leonard Churchill naturally noticed the youngdy in the blue dress first thing. He had seen many uniquely beautiful women, such as the cold and stunning Cami, the proud and pretty Catherine Carter, the charming Sophia Jones even Seven Brown and Tracy Garcia were extremely lovely. So Leonard Churchill, looking at the blue-dressed youngdy from the Rose Chamber of Commerce, wasnt immediately dazzled by her beauty. Yet the more he looked, the more he felt an inexplicable attraction to her special temperament. Her features were delicate, her ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, and her eyes, light and elegant, twinkled like stars. The blue princess dress also entuated the young girls charming figure.
    There she stood, quiet and peaceful, as if surrounded by a filter, her entire being emanating a kind and pure human glow. Leonard Churchill didnt judge people by their looks, but by their souls. This was the first time he had encountered a girl whose eyes were as pure as the starry summer night. Even Pigeon, at her young age, seemed to understand and marveled, Thatdy is so beautiful Leonard Churchill listened, feeling a sense of realization. Although it was their first meeting, he always felt as though she was familiar and murmured, Whats her name? Pigeon thought for a moment, uncertain, It seems seems to be, Vera Vera Williams? Chapter 714: 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse? Chapter 714: Chapter 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse? Uncle Sam, the remuneration for the guards who died in battle should be issued at the highest standard, and an additional twenty percent from my personal ount for each of them; also, make sure their families are well taken care of They died protecting me, and we cannot let them down. Yes, Miss. We have captured a live one and are pressing hard on the interrogation. We will have results as soon as possible. Hmm. In Bolton Mechanical City, at the office apartment of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, Vera Williams gazed upon the seven bodies covered in white cloth, her eyes filled with sorrow. These were the loyal guards who had protected her for many years, and she could name each and every one of them. They were as familiar to her as family. As the bodies were carried out, Vera looked up at the ceiling, slightly dazed. Growth had its price. Since she was banished from the family to establish her ownmerce guild, she had faced too many hardships. Now, facing death firsthand, her eyes, as pure as a starry sky, had begun to adopt a profound depth.
    Thinking of something, the sadness on her face gradually faded, and her gaze became resolute. Knock, knock, knock It was the door being knocked on. Avishly dressed, corpulent woman entered the room. As soon as she entered, she prattled on, Vera, I heard you just ordered the ounts room to distribute fifty gold coins as remuneration to each person? Oh, isnt that a bit too much? You know, hiring a Card Disciple mercenary in the mercenaries market, deathpensation is merely ten gold coins. Although themerce guild has made quite a bit of money, theres no need to waste it on dead people. Hearing these words, Vera had not intended to have a falling out with her own rtive over a mere sum of money. But for some reason, she thought of those deceased, and an inexplicable irritation arose in her heart. She interrupted the corpulent woman without letting her finish, Aunt, if it werent for the guards desperate protection, I might already be dead. The corpulent woman was taken aback by her own nieces retort. Finally sensing the awkward atmosphere, she didnt say anything further, Thats also true. You decide then. But then a thought crossed her mind, and a sly glint flickered in her small eyes. She ventured, By the way, that gunman, was he sent by your grandfather to protect you? Veras mind was cluttered with many thoughts and she did not wish to speak more, staying silent in response. Although she was na?ve by nature and did not like to think ill of her rtives, She was not foolish. If the family guards in Machinery City had joined in the effort to eliminate the assassin, perhaps the casualties would not have been so great. Moreover, if it were not for the intervention of that stranger, her own fate would have been grim. Furthermore, this assassination attempt was very mysterious. The corpulent woman, noticing Veras demeanor, saw a glimpse of shrewdness in her eyes. Her fat, ringden hands quietly touched her handbag, then said, Vera, dont me your aunt for being nosy. Im telling you, be wary of people with ulterior motives. This hero saves the damsel act is clichd. I encountered too many when I was young. Those rascals change their ways to catch the attention of youngdies. Now that yourmerce guild is just starting to thrive, be careful Vera had heard this sort of talk many times before, usually taking it as the concern of an elder, passing it off with augh.
    But listening now, she didnt know why she felt an inexplicable irritation, as if some thoughts in her heart were in conflict. She interrupted, I understand. The corpulent woman heard this, and a spasm crossed the fat on her rich face, continuing, Maybe all the assassination was fake, all an act. Be careful with that. And if it was real, then all the more reason not to keep strangers in themerce guild. I say give him some moneyter, send him on his way. We shouldnt let people of unknown origin stay in the building Upon hearing this, Veras brows furrowed and her eyes earnestly shifted to her aunt. She spoke seriously, That gentleman just saved my life! Our Song Family repays our debts. Aunt, I think right now we should investigate clearly who wants to assassinate me, rather than waste energy on trivial matters. YouN?v(el)B\\jnn
    The corpulent woman couldnt understand why her niece wasnt being obedient today, but noting to a conclusion, she didnt continue, Alright, since you have your own judgment, I wont nag anymore. The atmosphere in the room was odd, and she felt it inappropriate to stay any longer; on her way out, she added, Dont hold it against me for being naggy, were family after all, Im doing this for your own good. Vera listened and faintly acknowledged, Hmm. Only when the woman had left did she feel the invisible oppression lift. Then something suddenly urred to Vera, and the seriousness on her face softened as she murmured, Right, I dont know how that gentlemans injuries are doing. At that thought, she felt she should pay a visit to express her gratitude. She had indeed been fortunate to have her life saved by someone. And she always had a sense of inexplicable familiarity with that gentleman. Meanwhile, in another guest room of the Rose Chamber of Commerce. This was within the urban area of Bolton Mechanical City. The buildings in the city were mostly steel-frame structures, covering an area asrge as three major towns put together, capable of amodating tens of thousands of residents. When Machinery City was not moving, various mechanical arms could extend the dwellings like stilted houses, expanding the usable area of the city several times over.
    The apartments of the Rose Chamber of Commerce were like a small castle. Chapter 715: 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_2 Chapter 715: Chapter 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_2 There were three separate small castles here, along with dozens of houses. Leonard Churchill too was seeing the interior of Machinery City for the first time. Having just saved someone, he was brought up here. As for the injuries on his arm, they were of course nothing serious. If the doctor who bandaged him hadeter, maybe the wound would have healed on its own. Luckily, the gauze was wrapped around his arm, and no one could tell the extent of his injuries. At this moment, as an injured person, he was feasting in the cabin. The wooden table was piled high with a mountain of food. Roast duck, roast goose, braised meat, mushroom soup, and all kinds of exquisite pastries and cakes Wherever you are, having money always means enjoying better food.
    Machinery City had arge stockpile of food stored on a regr basis, and the Rose Chamber of Commerce was not short of money, thus they had bought the finest quality food. And for Leonard Churchill, who saved the life of the guild leader Vera Williams, naturally, he was provided with ample food. Bolton Town was a mining town, and outside the window, the roar of steam boilers continued incessantly. Leonard Churchill didnt hold back and ate voraciously. The feeling of being full of energy was wonderful. After digesting the Gluttony entry, he felt his strength gradually returning. And visibly, his shriveled muscles were filling out. Across from him, Pigeon had long been stuffed. After all, such an opportunity to eat like this may note again, so he had eaten a lot too. Now hey there, caressing his round belly, unable to move. Seeing that Leonard Churchill was still eating, Pigeons little face was full of amazement as he said, Mr. Sunny, youre really amazing. Um even at eating. Leonard Churchill chuckled, Eat more, and youll grow.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This kid made a good impression on him, and just now, he incidentally took him along to Machinery City as his sidekick. Pigeon then asked, Mr. Sunny, are you a sharpshooter? Leonard Churchill casually said, Barely, I suppose. Upon hearing this, Pigeons eyes filled with stars, and he said with his mouth wide open, Wowso amazing. Can I be as great as you one day? Previously, he had only guessed that this mysterious gentleman was talented. But having watched him decimate his adversaries earlier, the boys heart surged with indescribable, profound admiration. Leonard Churchill smiled, Of course. If youre diligent enough, gun skills can be developed. Guns are definitely the easiest skill for an ordinary person to learn and be highly proficient in.
    They dont require any special Demon Marks or Profession Cards. Seeing his earnest and eager eyes, Leonard Churchill continued, However, there is ultimately a limit to the power of guns. If you want to be a more powerful card master, you need to cultivate transcendent abilities. Yeah! My father also said the same thing to Mr. Sunny, Pigeon said, his enthusiasm evident, but then his little face showed a hint of sadness as he said, But my father said that to be a card master, you need a Demon Mark, as well as the Breathing Method. And even if by chance you be an official card master, you need a Profession Card. There are also Martial Skills, Spells all those things that are only avable in the big cities. Oh, Im wrong! Here! He suddenly seemed to recall something, The Rose Chamber of Commerce has brought many things that are only avable in the big cities. Those can be purchased here too.
    Listening, Leonard Churchill found it quite strange, is the Federation so backward everywhere else? Although Sinless City was a bit remote, at least if you were willing to work hard,mon Demon Marks were still obtainable through certain channels. But from what Pigeon had said, the chance for ordinary people here to be card masters was slim. First, they were poor, and secondly, there was a shortage of card master resources. Thinking again about the local prices and wages, Leonard Churchill always felt the disparity was outrageous. Pigeon was kind and polite; he clearly longed for something, finished speaking, and just looked expectantly at Leonard Churchill, but was too embarrassed to speak up. How could Leonard Churchill not understand what he wanted? He smiled and said, Pigeon, do you want to be a card master? Upon hearing this, Pigeons youthful face immediately lit up with excitement as he nodded repeatedly, Yes, yes! Leonard Churchill smiled slightly, sensing the boys ardent and hopeful gaze toward the future just like his own. After eating another big piece of meat, he finally smiled and said, I can teach you. Really? At this, Pigeons face flushed with excitement as he asked, Mr. Sunny, are you really willing to teach me?
    Yes. Leonard Churchill nodded. His current level of skill was more than sufficient to instruct an ordinary person who had not yet begun training. Even though he hadnt brought anything with him, he had a vast wealth of knowledge about transcendent abilities stored in his mind from extensive reading. The boy had saved him, was simple-hearted, and also possessed a rare courage. Leonard Churchill was not stingy in rewarding him a little bit and asked, What do you want to learn? Pigeon clearly didnt understand much about the card master sequence and simply said, I want to be as powerful as Mr. Sunny Is that possible? Leonard Churchill heard this and chuckled softly. Although he could give a casual reply to appease a child, the path he walked was not one that others could follow. As he spoke, when Pigeon saw that Leonard Churchill didnt respond, he thought he had said something wrong and quickly added, If you think thats not possible, I want to be like my dad, a doctor, or like Uncle Lester, a fighter? To anyone else here, his words would seem naive. Even if someone was willing to teach, one person cant possibly be skilled in so many things. But it so happened that Leonard Churchill was skilled in both sequences.
    Club A- Fighter, or any of the four professional directions of the Healing Path, he knew quite a bit about both. Chapter 716: 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_3 Chapter 716: Chapter 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_3 ` However, this is not something you can learn if you simply want to. It also depends on an individuals talent, and the Demon Mark and career nning they choose for the future. Leonard Churchill didnt rush to answer. He nced at Pigeon and thought about some things Barre Shepherd, the former mentor, had taught him. He picked up an empty silver teapot and then flicked it with his finger. After a clear ringing sound, the teapot began to emit a faint, continuous hum. Leonard casually asked, What did you see? Huh? Pigeon clearly didnt understand why Leonard was asking this question. But he smartly guessed that this gentleman was testing him, simr to how his father had often quizzed him on medical knowledge.
    As if afraid of giving the wrong answer, he stammered, I I saw you tap the kettle. Leonard smiled, encouraging him, What else? Bolstered by the encouragement, Pigeon mustered up the courage to describe everything he saw, I saw the jar vibrating. Uh The air was vibrating, too. The dust in the air was moving with the ripples, like waves, rippling and undting. Oh, and the sound! I heard the sound of the vibration, as if tiny, tiny ripples were hitting my ears. And my the hairs on my arms, even my heart seemed to vibrate ??? Upon hearing this, Leonard stopped eating and asked in return, Has someone taught you this before? Pigeon, thinking he had said something wrong, timidly shook his head. Leonards expression immediately turned bizarre. Initially, he thought the boy was just very observant. But after listening, he realized it was more than that. It was an acute perception of the patterns of energy and force transmission. If there was no deliberate training, then it was a highly sensitive awareness of Air and waves. In other words, a talent! Wasnt this the kind of Martial Arts genius Barre Shepherd had talked about? What a coincidence? Leonard was suddenly at a loss. He had intended to teach something trivial, but what if he had chanced upon a raw gem?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing Pigeon looking at him waiting for a response, Pigeon finally gathered the courage to ask, Mr. Sunny, did I did I say something wrong? No. Not at all.
    Leonard turned to face the little boy, his surprise subtly dissipating, and said, You did very well. Since destiny had brought them together, he had already decided. If time and conditions allowed, he would teach the boy something truly powerful. How much he could learn would be up to him.
    Oh, that gentleman sure can eat. He must have eaten the portions of dozens of people by now. Oh, the food on the table is running low again; I need to inform the kitchen to prepare more, I heard some of the refugees havent eaten in many days, so its normal for them to eat a lot. Hes the hero who saved the youngdy; we cant neglect him. Yes. Outside the room, the maids brought more food from the kitchen to the room. But as soon as they stepped out of the room, they couldnt help but whisper among themselves. Leonards appetite was unprecedented for them. It was only one adult and one child, yet they consumed an amount of food that would normally be sufficient for an entire banquet. No sooner had the maids left than Vera Williams approached from the other side of the corridor. She had also intended to check on the person who was said to be her savior, but upon overhearing the maids, she became puzzled. The Security Squad Leader Sam warned her, Miss Being a Second Tier card master, he knew all too well that such an immense appetite signified either extraordinary talent or a significant physical demand.
    The first type, asional legends of a big eater, wasnt umon, but if it was the second type, then caution was warranted. Vera nodded, immediately catching on, Yes, I understand, Uncle Sam. The square-faced guard had watched over her since she was young, a familial elder whom she trustedpletely. Although Vera didnt believe the person inside had any ill intentions toward her, it was always better to be cautious. The pair approached the room. But just then, Pigeons voice calling out Mr. Sunny reached their ears. Ah Vera stood frozen on the spot, as if struck by lightning. She thought she had misheard and stopped to listen more intently on the spot, only to find that the child inside was indeed saying Mr. Sunny! This After confirming she hadnt misheard, Vera also felt disbelief. Could it be her pen pal? Impossible, right?
    Although she had hoped for a meeting. But how could Mr. Sunny be here, in the remote Bolton Town in the western part of the Federation? And, her letter hadnt even been mailed out yet. Even if it had been sent, it was only written this morning; how could the person have arrived so quickly? After a flurry ofplex thoughts, the intense anticipation in Veras heart was instantly extinguished: Certainly, it couldnt be him. If it was Mr. Sunny, he would surely be in another ce. But, with such a peculiar name, how could there be someone else with the same name? At this thought, Vera calmed down again. At that moment, the guard knocked on the door. Vera spoke gently through the door, Sir. Leonard had been aware from the beginning that there were two people standing outside the door. Though he was in a state of extreme weakness, his hearing and sense of smell were still sharp. Even from the footsteps, he had deduced that the visitors were a young girl and aposed Close Combat Card Master.
    Inside the Rose Chamber of Commerce, the only ones that fit the bill were Chairman Williams and the Second Tier Security Squad Leader. ` Chapter 717: 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_4 Chapter 717: Chapter 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_4 Leonard Churchill had also guessed why Miss Vera Williams stood at the door for a while. Because Pigeon had been calling him Mr. Sunny the whole time. Leonard Churchill didnt find anything wrong with that. It even confirmed that the person outside the door was indeed his mysterious pen pal, Miss Anne. Upon hearing the knock, Pigeon hurriedly stood up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Vera Williams, now dressed in a court gown, appeared before him. Leonard Churchill put down his food, stood up, and ceremoniously ced a hand on his chest to greet her, saying, Miss Williams. Vera Williams responded with a graceful curtsey and entered the room, asking, Sir, how is your injury now? As she spoke, she nced at Leonard Churchills bandaged right arm. The corner of her eye caught sight of the food on the table, and she marveled, thinking this man really could eat a lot.
    Sam, the guard standing nearby, looked even more solemn, a hint of wariness flickering in his eyes. Even if pushed to his limits, he couldnt possibly eat so much. Leonard Churchill chuckled and said, Its bandaged well. It should be fine now. Vera Williams let out a sigh of relief, but a glimpse of Leonard Churchills face, still covered in mud, caught her eye from his arm. She suddenly felt something was different from before. He seemed very frail previously, but now, didnt he look not so thin after all? And on closer inspection, his facial features were very pronounced, which made her feel an inexplicable familiarity. Leonard Churchill had purposely not washed his face. Although Bolton Town was quite secluded, he was still an S-ss fugitive and it was possible that someone might recognize him. It was better to avoid trouble. At least not to cause trouble for others. Vera Williams thanked him again, Thank you, sir, for stepping in to help earlier. Since your injury hasnt healed, please stay at the Commerce Guild for a few more days. I will arrange for the best doctor to take care of you. Leonard Churchill nodded in response; with a ce to eat and drink for free, he had no reason to refuse. At that moment, Vera Williams brought out a treasure chest, adding, I cannot repay the life-saving favor I owe you. I know nothing can measure up to the righteousness of your actions. But this is a small token of my gratitude, please do ept it Despite her young age, she already possessed theposure of someone who had been through trials. Leonard Churchill smiled slightly and said, Hmm. He didnt pay much attention to the chest, finding his pen pal to be of greater interest. When he first arrived at Machinery City, he had carefully observed the scale of the Commerce Guild. This Rose Chamber of Commerce in Bolton was only a small subsidiary, but it was already quite substantial.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Moreover, this shop differed from other businesses, with its sale items, the variety and quantity, mode, marketing all very innovative. As the letter said, Miss Anne was indeed running a veryrge industry. From this point of view, it was quite impressive. .
    Charisma is something you either have or you dont. Leonard Churchill hadnt made any deliberate attempt to disguise himself. Even without speaking much, his presence conveyed an air of serene confidence. Vera Williams looked at him and felt increasingly a sense of familiarity, so she asked, Oh, by the way. I nearly forgot to ask your name, sir What is it? Leonard Churchill nced at her, hesitated for a moment, and then said lightly, Sunny. Upon hearing this name, Vera Williams pupils shrank instantly. Yet she managed to suppress her surprise, not letting it show on her face, as she had already heard it before. She still thought it might be a coincidence. That is indeed a rare name, she said with a smile, then casually inquired, Mr. Sunny, where do youe from? She was really curious to know the origins of such an unusual name. Many strange names have regional connotations. Maybe she could find out where in the Federation her own pen pal was likely located. Leonard Churchill looked at Miss Vera Williams and didnt n to beat around the bush.
    Since she had sent someone to deliver the letter to him, she surely wanted to meet him. After all, it wasnt as if he couldnt see anyone. So without wasting any time, he went straight to the point and said, I received Miss Williamss letter. Then I came here. Thinking that the [Super Spacetime Postage Stamp] was hers, she should be able to guess. However, Vera Williams didnt know! As soon as he said this, the surprise in the young girls eyes was no longer containable as she looked at Leonard Churchill, You Sam, the guard, watching his young mistresss expression, was also puzzled. Leonard Churchill thought she might be in disbelief at his current unkempt appearance and continued, I received your letter. But something small went wrong He thought that a Disaster Object like the [Super Spacetime Postage Stamp] was best kept secret from others. Vera Williams heard this and wondered, could it be her own pen pal who had received the letter? Unable to contain the surprise and shock welling inside her, she questioned urgently, You You are Mr. Sunny? But as soon as the words came out in her Chinese ent, she realized something was wrong. The letter had clearly not been sent out, so how could the person have arrived?
    And thinking back to her aunts words, if somebody had ill intentions, might they have seen her letters even though she always carried them with her, what if? Vera Williams, at this thought, instantly harbored doubts about the stranger before her. It wasnt that she intended to maliciously specte about a person who just saved her life. It was just that she was too hopeful. Hope did not allow for disappointment. Should she find out that her greatest secret had been peeped at, that someone had impersonated the esteemed and friendly Mr. Sunny, she would feel very, very angry! Vera Williamss eyes darted as she tested, Sir, you Youre saying you received my letter? ??? Leonard Churchill, hearing this, blinked as well. Chapter 718: 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_5 Chapter 718: Chapter 234: You Teleport Me Here, Can I Refuse?_5 Even though he considered himself intelligent, Leonard Churchill was at a loss for what the girl, Vera Williams, was thinking amid theplex emotions fluttering across her face. He could understand surprise and astonishment, but this doubt? Wasnt it you who sent someone with the new arrival? I wasnt this taken aback even when I crossed over to see you. Why are you looking at me with such guarded eyes, as though seeing a swindler, what does it mean? He also directly replied, Yes. Wasnt it you who arranged for someone to send a letter? The expression on Vera Williams face instantly shifted, I arranged? She certainly hadnt made any arrangements. However, before she could consider the person before her a fraud, Leonard Churchill doubted his own judgement and asked, Are you Anne Miss, the one who wrote the letter to me? At his words, both Captain Sam and Pigeon in the room became confused. Both of them partly understood, but at the same time did not fully grasp the situation.
    A twitch appeared at the corner of Vera Williams eye; with outsiders present, how could she admit that ady had written a letter to a strange man. Leonard Churchill saw the girls dilemma and said straightforwardly, I didnt reply earlier because I had gone to a very dangerous ce. Then, there was some problem with the letters. And, to reply to your letters, I had to wait for you to write and guess the content. I never received thest letter. Until you sent somebody Vera Williams still felt something was off. But everything the man before her said tallied up, except for having someone send the letter at the end. Vera Williams was caught in a tumult of conflicting thoughts. She longed to meet Mr. Sunny but feared being entangled in a vast conspiracy and faced with disappointment. Thats it! An idea struck her. Vera Williams eyes lit up: Mr. Sunny is a Schr proficient in Taron Ancient Language! Even if someone had indeed spied on her letters, finding a person proficient in Taron Ancient Language to act as a swindler was simply impossible. She did not go so far as to ask about the content of the letters to the two of them, bypassing that awkwardness. Instead, she directly took out a piece of paper from her Storage Ring and asked, Mr. Sunny, sorry, could you help me see what is written on this? As she spoke, she handed over the paper with a look of suspicion. This was a segment of ancientnguage she had been working on tranting recently. If he failed to interpret it or came up with some excuse Then Vera Williams could be certain that the person before her was, without a doubt, a swindler! Perhaps her aunt had been right; the previous rescue might have been orchestrated by someone behind the scenes. Oh god, how terrifying.
    These damned swindlers posing as the esteemed Mr. Sunny I respect. However, before Miss Williams could conjure up the intricate conspiracies, Leonard Churchill nonchntly deciphered the content of the paper: This is a Taron Spell concerning theprehension of the Wind Series Rule. It reads The Wind Elements move through the air; you need to grasp them and shape them into the form you desire'' Upon hearing his words, Vera Williams face froze in shock, and her eyes rigidly locked in ce: You you really can understand it? Leonard Churchill couldnt help but show a wry smile, failing to notice that his pen friend was probing him: Yes, I can.
    Vera Williams, still in disbelief, took out an even moreplicated fragment of Taron Ancient Language: What about this? This was homework assigned to her by her Teacher. No one else knew about it! Leonard Churchill casually took it and recited the content: Its written Praise the great King of Augustus, you are wise and magnificent'' Listening to this man urately trante it right away, Vera Williams immediately confirmed that he truly was a Schr skilled in Taron Ancient Language. Her lips parted in amazement, and it took her a while before she could speak: Mr. Sunny, is it really you?! Leonard Churchill gave her a look, stillposed: Yes, it is me. In an instant, Vera Williams finally understood why she had felt a strange sense of familiarity all this time. It truly was him!N?v(el)B\\jnn Vera Williams wanted to jump for joy. If it wasnt for their first meeting, she would have loved to embrace this long-admired friend warmly. But upon realizing her status as ady, she quicklyposed herself, expressing her emotions with a sigh: Mr. Sunny, you you really came?! Leonard Churchill didnt understand why the girl was so surprised and responded with some helplessness: Yes, I did. Wasnt it you who wrote the letter wanting to meet?
    His unspoken words were: You invited me here using a Disaster Object, how could I possibly refuse? Vera Williams was so excited she found it hard to speak and didnt know where to begin the conversation. However, before they could catch up At that moment, a guard suddenly ran in from outside: Miss, its terrible. The deputy leader of the Steam Hammer Robber Group we had captured has escaped from the cer! On hearing this, Vera Williams demeanor turned serious in an instant: How did he escape? The guard responded with a troubled expression: We dont know. It seems it seems like someone infiltrated the Commerce Guild, unlocked the Magic-suppressing shackles, and rescued him. Vera Williams face darkened: Come, lets go take a look! Leonard Churchill, hearing this, was the least bit surprised. He had previously sensed that the mastermind behind the assassination plot might be within the Bolton Mechanical City itself. Hiring bandits of this caliber for an assassination was a rarity in such small towns. But Leonard Churchill wasnt all that interested in what was likely amon conspiracy for wealth and murder. Instead, his interest was piqued by the bodies of the bandits, whose state resembled that of Vampires.
    Now that he had met his pen friend, and upon hearing that Vera Williams was heading to the cer, he straightforwardly requested: Is there a survivor? Or even a body will do. I would like to take a look. Chapter 719: 235 : Time Drift Bottle Chapter 719: 235 Chapter: Time Drift Bottle PS. As the title suggests, the text is a bit of a card-battle genre, so apologies to everyoneits not that I cant write it, I just want to make this segment more exciting. In Machinery City, the Rose Chamber of Commerce does not have private cells, and having captured a few live perpetrators of an assassination, they could only detain them in the cer for interrogation. Now that the assassin had escaped, Chairman Vera Williams led a group to the scene at the first opportunity. In the dimly lit room, there were some bloodstains on the ground, and the broken Magic-suppressing shackles were still left at the scene. Aside from the corpses of several bandits, at the doorway, there were also two Commerce Group Guard corpses in pools of blood. The blood was warm, emitting white vapors, indicating they had not been dead for long. The Magic-suppressing shackles could not have been broken by themselves; there must have been a jailbreak.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Vera Williamss face was so gloomy it seemed as if water could drip from it as she asked, What exactly happened? These were loyal guards of the Song Family, and yet, two more had been killed. The guards dared not look her in the eye, and the leader replied, Miss, we we dont know. There was no sound inside just now, and when we came in, we found it like this.
    Vera Williams frowned and said, So youre saying that someone rescued these assassins and nobody noticed? The guilty-looking guard wanted to say something but ultimately did not offer an exnation: This subordinate is ipetent. Looking at the bodies on the ground, everyone felt a chill around their necks. An enemy that could silently infiltrate the Commerce Guild and kill had the capability to kill any of them. Its not the strength of the enemy thats frightening, but the unknown origin of the threat. This unknown is the true source of fear. Vera Williams listened but did not speak further, nor did she seek to me anyone. Her gaze sharpening, she pondered for a moment before saying, Increase security. Screen all suspicious persons. Unless necessary, no one should leave the Commerce Guild. All the Commerce Group Guards responded in unison: Yes! At the back of the crowd, Leonard Churchill silently scrutinized the scene. It wasnt that the guards were ipetent. Being able to kill two guards quietly suggested that the rescuer might have been a Second Tier card master. It could also have been an inside job. Furthermore, the ability of the perpetrator to move in and out of the Commerce Guild apartments without being detected could mean more than just stealthit was very likely that the person was already inside the apartments. Leonard Churchill nced at the wounds and immediately discerned from the cuts that the assassin was left-handed. A ssic assassin technique. One of the bodies had been killed by a Throat Wipe, and another one had two wounds: abination of Back Stabbing followed by an Upward Puncture. Clean and efficient, almost instantaneous kills.
    And not too many traces were left behind. This level of professionalism didnt suggest some untrained card master; for instance, the bandits from earlier did not have this skill level. It pointed to a systematically trained professional assassin, like certain nobles private soldiers. Leonard Churchill also took a sniffthere was a faint scent of blood in the air.
    Others might not discern it, but a werewolfs acute sense of smell could distinctly identify dozens of scents. Because this ce was a storage cer, there were also strong food scents such as onions and smoked meat. This meant that anyone who entered the cer would inevitably carry a distinctive signature scent. If the person was still in the apartments, finding them might not be difficult. Even if they had used a Deodorizing Potion upon leaving, thatplete absence of any scent was a giveaway. Leonard Churchill, who had only recently crossed into this world, was discovered in precisely this way on his first train ride to Sinless City. However, he didnt have great interest in the assassin or feel particrly threatened. As an outsider, it wasnt his ce to speak up inopportunely at such a critical moment. With this in mind, Leonard turned his attention to the bandit corpses in the corner. The stench emanating from these bodies was so overpowering to Leonard that it was more pungent than the onions. He silently memorized this unique smell. Vera Williams approached, wanting to examine the bodies. That was when a man dressed as a doctor in sses intervened, Miss, please dont get too close. Those bodies show severe signs of contamination. Having analyzed their blood, I suspect those bandits might be carriers of a contagious Blood gue.
    gue? Leonard listened and pondered. The Extraordinary Traits radiating from these corpses were indeed much more pronounced than normal bodies. It seemed to be the reason why these people could undergo a Vampire Transformation. But a mere nce from afar wasnt thorough enough; if possible, he desired a closer look. At thatment, Vera Williams stood still. She wasnt particrly adept at investigation and had not noticed anything unusual. But just then, a thought shed through her mind, and catching sight of Leonard Churchill in the corner observing the bodies, she realized: how could she forget that Mr. Sunny was a Schr! Leonard sensed her gaze and instinctively looked her way. Their eyes met, and seeing the calmness in his, Vera Williams inexplicably felt a sense offort. Among the recent string of unfortunate events, the best thing was meeting the mysterious pen pal she had long been anticipating. Though she was yet to understand why he had appeared here. As if understanding Leonards contemtive gaze, Vera Williams paused for a moment, then spoke to her guards, You may stand guard outside.
    Hearing this, they unanimously replied: Yes. And so, they stepped outside the door. In the blink of an eye, only Leonard Churchill, Vera Williams, and Security Squad Leader Sam remained in the room. Considering there were still several corpses in the room, the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. Leonard Churchill did not wish to waste time beating around the bush, so he directly went to examine the bandit bodies. Chapter 720: 235 Time Drift Bottle_2 Chapter 720: Chapter 235 Time Drift Bottle_2 Watching his actions, Vera Williams wanted to remind him about the contamination. But she thought that the knowledge of her mysterious pen pal surely far surpassed her own, so she remained silent. Leonard Churchill didnt pay attention to the two behind him; instead, he carefully examined the body. Though not a professional forensic doctor, the medical knowledge stored in his brain was even more advanced than that of an ordinary doctor. He prodded with his finger, the sticity was almost the same as that of a living person, and he murmured to himself, The corpses activity is very high Logically, after death, the blood begins to settle due to gravity, the skin of the corpse bes pale, then livor mortis appears, followed by rigor mortis Strangely, it had been over two hours, and none of the bodies showed these signs. Whats more outrageous, the wounds on the bodies were still healing? Inymans terms, that meant the person was dead, but the body wasnt. Yet there were no signs of mutation into monsters.
    The only exnation was that some form of Extraordinary Power was still maintaining the activity of the body. Leonard Churchills own Werewolf Bloodline had simr traits, which only made him more curious. He pried open the corpses mouth, the fangs were very sharp. Using Feast to devour a bit, the Extraordinary Traits were indeed much stronger than those of a regr corpse. All signs indicated that this was most likely the legendary creature Vampire? Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill said to himself, If Master Merlin were here, he would definitely be very interested in these corpses. Having confirmed this case, another doubt emerged in his mind: How did these bandits gain the ability to transform? Since they were all Card Disciples and it wasnt an ability from a Profession Card, it must be an ability from their bloodline. And ordinary people could easily gain this kind of Quickbat power. Leonard Churchills intuition told him that this matter seemed not so simple. In this world, for humans to obtain Extraordinary Power, there was always a price to pay. Vera Williams, standing to the side, watched Leonard Churchill cover the body with a Corpse-Wrapping Cloth as if he had finished examining it, and then spoke up, Mr. Sunny, have you discovered anything? Leonard Churchill had indeed captured many fragmented clues, but it was still too early to make a judgment. He responded, Miss Williams, do you know whats going on with the transformation ability of these assassins? Vera Williams shook her head, clearly not knowing the details. But Security Squad Leader Sam thought of something and interjected, Miss, this gentleman I have heard some rumors. He had been listening to the entire conversation between Vera Williams and Leonard Churchill. He also learned that this Sharpshooter was the mysterious reinforcement that Miss Williams had sent for in a letter.
    He wasnt exactly an outsider. The trust Security Squad Leader Sam had in Leonard Churchill had increased considerably. He said directly, Havent there been reports of war in Rum County recently? Count Fremont and Councilor Boen have engaged in armed conflict over ownership of arge gold mine. I learned from an Information merchant that initially, Count Fremont was losing ground, but then a group of Demon Warriors appeared on the battlefield, difficult to kill with gunfire and since then the two sides have been locked in a stalemate. Pausing for a moment, he continued, And there are reliable sources that say Count Fremont was a down-on-his-luck noble,cking sufficient military power, and in order to win the war, he recruited arge number of bandits and fugitives as mercenaries. I suspect that the Steam Hammer Robber Group that attacked Miss Williams might be deserters who have trickled over from the battlefield.
    Leonard Churchill picked up on a key figure: Count Fremont. It seemed that to get to the bottom of this Vampire origin, one had to look in this direction. Leonard Churchill just silently listened to Security Squad Leader Sams analysis without saying much. After all, this was clearly a case of murder for hire. The mastermind behind the scenes might not have anything to do with Vampires. Although Leonard Churchill hadnt figured out who it was, he didnt feel any sense of crisis. From the information gathered by probing earlier, the strongest guard by Baron Boltons side in Bolton Mechanical City was only at the Third Tier. Although Leonard Churchill had only recovered ten to twenty percent of hisbat power, he was not worried about his safety. Besides, he didnt think that the mastermind was Baron Bolton. After all, the Rose Business could bring prosperity to thend, no one would be foolish enough to turn away a major patron. Furthermore, as Vera Williams was a member of the Song Family, if she truly were to die in Machinery City, a minor baron might not be able to bear the consequences. If the assassination seeded, not only would the Lord be implicated, but the entirend would suffer enormous negative effects.
    With the current clues, finding the murderer would not be easy. The three didnt find any substantial clues in the cer, so they left. Although things at the Commerce Guild had not been going smoothly recently, Vera Williams, knowing that Leonard Churchill was Mr. Sunny, invited him as the host to have dinner together. Leonard Churchill felt he needed an opportunity for private conversation and dly epted the invitation. He freshened up and put on a finely tailored suit brought by a maid.N?v(el)B\\jnn To avoid attracting trouble, he also wore a half-face gas mask. In Machinery City where the smell of coal ash was strong, this attire was perfectly normal. Changing into different attire, Leonard Churchills demeanor changedpletely. When not killing, he was elegant and gentlemanly. At nine oclock in the evening, Leonard Churchill was led by the maid to the top floor of the Commerce Guilds apartment. This was the highest ce in Machinery City. Miss, Mr. Sunny has arrived.
    Mhm, let him in. Leonard Churchill walked in and immediately saw Vera Williams, who had changed into a beautiful gown, and nced her way sideways. Clearly, Miss Anne had taken great care to dress up for the meeting. Her hair was elegantly coiffed, her low-cut golden embroidered ssical dress was both tasteful and alluring, perfectly showcasing her exquisite figure. Her bosom was not overly voluptuous but was already developing a sensuous appearance, with her slender neck graced by a diamond-studded Mithril Ne that sparkled brilliantly under the light, yet it did not outshine the hostess. Chapter 721: 235 Time Drift Bottle_3 Chapter 721: Chapter 235 Time Drift Bottle_3 That lovely face was what caught ones attention at first nce. With lucid eyes and delicate features, Vera Williams was certainly the kind that became more beautiful upon closer inspection. Standing under the light, she seemed to emit a jewel-like radiance from head to toe. Despite her distinguished air, she also had a pure, elegant, and tranquil quality about her. (PS. Theres a picture here, not sure if it can get through moderation, might be avable tomorrow) She stood up to greet him, a faint scent of innocence wafting into his nostrils. Seeing Leonard Churchills gaze fixed on her, a soft blush spread across Veras tender cheeks, and she smiled gently to cover her slight fluster, What is it, Mr. Sunny, do I have something on my face? In the face of such beauty, Leonard Churchill was neither pretentious nor stingy with hispliments, No. Miss Williams is very beautiful. I couldnt help but take a second look. Forgive me if I have been impolite. Ah thank you. Although Vera had received no shortage of praise from a young age, beingplimented so straightforwardly by a man she had just met made her instinctively shy, and the blush on her cheeks unwittingly spread to her neck.
    However, Leonard Churchills tone held not a hint of frivolity; it was candid and direct. With these words, the atmosphere, rather than bing awkward, diminished the initial distance between them. Vera offered a slight smile and motioned, Please have a seat, Mr. Leonard Churchill. The maid pulled out a chair, and the two took their seats by the window table. Leonard Churchill nced outside; from this vantage point, nearly the entire Machinery City could be seen below, with the brightly lit town also in clear view. The expansive view made for a broadened heart. After the maid served the dishes, she quietly left the room. Although Leonard Churchill sensed that Captain Sam was next door, this was still a moment of solitude for the two of them. To eat, it was impossible to keep wearing the gas mask. Moreover, Leonard Churchill thought that Miss Williams across from him must undoubtedly be familiar with the appearance on his arrest warrant. He casually removed his gas mask. Revealing a handsome and resolute face. Though he did not pay much mind to his looks, Leonard Churchills features were naturally refined, and coupled with the poised air he had gained from life-and-death experiences, others were sure to find him agreeable. Just a moment ago, Vera had been curious about why Leonard Churchill had chosen to wear a gas mask and had given him an extra nce. But with that one look, her bright eyes instantly revealed a sh of amazement: Mr. Sunny was this handsome?! Leonard Churchill caught the surprise in her eyes, like the astonishment of a first encounter. A flicker of doubt crossed his mind, but without overthinking it, he jokingly imitated her earlier tone, Whats the matter, is there something on my face? Um Vera, realizing she had been slightly uposed, quickly masked her gaze.
    It was already quite impolite for ady to stare at a man, but he had handed her an out on a silver tter. Seizing the opportunity, she replied with a smile, No. Mr. Sunny is quite handsome, so I took a second look. That had been Leonard Churchills response to her earlier. Now spoken out loud,
    it was polite yet not unfamiliar. The two shared a smile at her words. The atmosphere instantly became even more harmonious. As they spoke, Vera added, I assumed someone as erudite as Mr. Sunny would be very I didnt expect you to be so young. All the experts she knew in Taron Ancient Language were old men. It was truly a surprise. Although she had guessed from the correspondence that he was not very old, meeting him in person was still astonishing. Heh. Thinking she was just making polite conversation, Leonard Churchillughed, but considering her tone seemed genuinely unaware, he asked offhand, Hasnt Miss Williams seen my arrest warrant? That couldnt be. They had sent someone to find him, surely they would know his age, right? Arrest warrant?
    Veras expression clearly faltered at the word. As far as her good-girl understanding of the world went, arrest warrants featured only extremely vicious criminals. Her eyes trembled with confusion, Mr. Sunny why are you wanted? Seeing her expression, Leonard Churchill replied in bewilderment, You really dont know? Vera: Huh? Know what? Leonard Churchill, looking across at the surprised face before him, suddenly sensed something amiss. If she was merely putting on a perfect act to trick him, then there must be a mistake somewhere.N?v(el)B\\jnn He confirmed again, You are the Miss Anne who wrote to me using the Super Spacetime Postage Stamp, right? Yes. Havent you already asked me that? Vera nced at him, even starting to wonder if something was wrong herself, and voiced her confusion, Oh, I almost forgot. How did you know I was here? And toe right away? A twitch appeared at the corner of Leonard Churchills eye, Didnt you write me a letter asking me toe? Their conversation seemed to contain contradictions.
    As he spoke, he even urately recited the content of thest letter. Upon hearing this, Vera felt her mind was a bit strained, saying, I didnt. And that letter I dont think I sent it out yet. In an instant, Leonard Churchill was caught in a deep conflict of thoughts. He felt that something was wrong. But he could not figure it out. The person was right, the letter was right, and the ce was given by the stamp Suddenly, he realized there was a major problem! Time, ce, and character are the three essential elements of a story. How had he overlooked the most crucial point? Upon recalling the abnormal timeline of their previous postal exchanges, Chapter 722: 235 Time Drift Bottle_4 Chapter 722: Chapter 235 Time Drift Bottle_4 He realized that it might be a problem with time! Leonard Churchills expression was slightly strange as he pondered for a moment before asking, What year is it now? Vera Williams, puzzled by the question, nheless responded truthfully, Its the 88th year of the Federation Calendar. Not the 189th year of the Federation? This is a hundred years ago? This Leonard Churchill suddenly awoke to the realization! No wonder he had felt that there were problems everywhere. The extremely low sry, the ancient machinery, the outdated business models, the Song Familys guard standards and so on, along with some things he had never heard of before. It all seemed so much less than the Federation cities he knew, vastly different.
    It was the feeling of an ancient era. So that was it! Hearing the year, Leonard Churchill finally realized where the problemy. His travel across wasnt just a spatial issue, but time had also gone awry in a major way. He had traveled toN?v(el)B\\jnn A hundred years in the past! . Even though Leonard Churchill was someone who wouldnt change his expression even when facing death, he couldnt hide his shock at such an outrageous event. Time can be traversed? Am I, a hundred yearster, still in that future time? Or like a paper figure cut out from a history book, have I been pasted into the history of a hundred years ago, and the future me has disappeared? One question after another, surpassing his current understanding, surfaced in his mind. His brain was aplete mess. But having already traveled once, Leonard Churchill epted reality after a moment. He began to consider the logic of this situation. Thinking back, Leonard Churchill suddenly cleared up many previous doubts. No wonder the letters felt so ancient; they had been preserved for a hundred years. Then, who was it that sent those letters to me a hundred yearster? Was it a descendant of Vera Williams, or was it her herself?
    Reaching me after a hundred years suggests a high probability it was her. So was I sent here in a unidirectional manner, or will I be sent back at some point? With little thought, Leonard Churchill felt it was more likely to be thetter. Otherwise, Vera Williams wouldnt have had someone find me a hundred yearster to entrust the letters to me.
    Moreover, its highly likely she knew that sending those letters meant I would traverse space-time and have this encounter? Because this was something that had already happened a hundred years ago! The logic of the entire story line was probably I traveled through time and then, at a certain moment, I returned. That is to say, this youngdy has waited a full hundred years for our reunion? Its too much information to process. Looking at the youngdy in front of him, Leonard Churchills gaze suddenly changed. Previously, he had thought it was simply a meetup between pen pals, but now it seemed things had be soplex that he felt somewhat at a loss. Although he didnt know what had happened between them. But for a youngdy to search for him for a hundred years, to ensure those letters reached him, this emotional bond was merely. Leonard Churchill looked at the youngdy before him with a gaze filled withplexity. Vera Williams, seeing the strange change in Leonard Churchills demeanor, blinked in confusion, Mr. Sunny, whats wrong? Oh Its nothing.
    Leonard Churchill wasnt ready to exin this issue. If I make certain decisions, like killing someone, or telling Vera Williams that I have traveled through time, then could history be changed? Or is it that since I have traveled here, everything that I can think of doing, is something Ive done in history already? Would any decision not alter the course of history? My appearance in Sinless City a hundred yearster is also a predetermined event in the historical timeline, I am destined to receive a letter and travel here, which was also something that had already urred, So, am I fated toe and to leave? Only then does the logic of the timeline connect from beginning to end. So, is this a meeting destined to be separated by a hundred years? Leonard Churchills brows became increasingly furrowed the more he thought. Or could it be the theory of parallel universes, where changes lead to different developments in the same story across different worlds? It was as if he was missing some understanding, and his logic fell into a vicious circle. Leonard Churchill was lost in unprecedented deep thought.
    He had already grasped a bit of the secret of the Time Rule during his time in Summer Shepherd City. At this moment, he faintly sensed something. This trip of his was like a message in a bottle that truly drifted in the River of Time once. Chapter 723: 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon Chapter 723: Chapter 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon Leonard Churchills mind was in turmoil. But by now, he was pretty sure that he had indeed traveled back in time a hundred years. No wonder it felt strangely familiar to look at the girl shining before him though they had just met for the first time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was mutual. It wasnt just because of the exchange of letters, it was also a kind of fateful entanglement. Their encounter had already happened in history. A hundred yearster, Vera Williams found Leonard Churchill in Sinless City and gave him a Stamp; Leonard Churchill, in turn, used this Stamp to travel back a hundred years and find Miss Anne in Bolton Town. The former knew about the encounter a hundred years ago, thetter knew about the encounter a hundred yearster. A wondrous life experience.
    Leonard Churchill was shocked for the second time. The first time was when he learned he had traveled to the Magical Card Master World, and the second time was this moment when he realized he had truly traversed through time. The more Leonard Churchill thought about it, the deeper he went, murmuring to himself, Tsk tsk The Time Rules truly are one of the supreme Universe Laws truly marvelous. This feeling was like flipping through a storybook where, from the point of view of the characters, the storyline always advances, and time cannot flow backward; But from a higher dimension, such time is meaningless. For instance: from the readers perspective. In the eyes of the reader, the timeline in the story is the specific pages of the book. They are tangible, capable of changing and flowing. Flip to the first page, and the story begins; flip to thest page, and the story has already ended; or any other page You could also flip through the pages quickly, read them carefully, or even use a bookmark to pause for a while. The story has always been there and has never changed. For the characters within the story, their lives flow ceaselessly from beginning to end. So what is the essence of time, after all? Leonard Churchill felt as if his Soul had undergone a subtle change. It was as if something deep within his Soul had been touched. He touched upon things he currently could not understand, yet he found this indulgence in wisdom and thought incredibly enjoyable. In a sh, he thought that perhaps this is the meaning of the fifty-two Professional Sequence pathways leading to the God Tier for card masters? Mere mortals are unable toprehend the significance of this supreme Universe Law. Only when the level of life is elevated to a sufficiently high dimension can one see the truth and understand the doubts he now had. And fortunately, he had that thought.
    It was like what the elder Barre Shepherd had taught him, that the moment you realize your Intention exists, you truly exist. That was also the Secret of the Super Tier. Although Vera Williams felt that the Mr. Sunny before her said some very strange things,
    she did not find it odd in her heart at all. She also had a sense of fateful touch, that inexplicable familiarity, like meeting a long-lost friend. Not like a stranger she had just met. Vera Williams asked with a smile, Whats wrong, Mr. Sunny? Did I just say something that confused you? Leonard Churchills train of thought returned, and he replied, No problem. I was just thinking about something else and got distracted, sorry. He had no intention of telling Vera Williams his conjecture now. After all, if he were to start talking abouting from a hundred years in the future, that would be a difficult subject to exin. Besides, he himself had not figured out many things yet, so it would be better to wait. Vera Williams asked again, Mr. Sunny, you havent said, how did youe here? Leonard Churchill did not n on dwelling on theplex issue of Time Rules and casually said, That Super Spacetime Postage Stamp guided me here. It made me receive your letter of invitation. Upon hearing this, Vera Williams naturally knew what the Stamp was and did not dwell on why the letter had never been sent. After all, it was a Stamp with magical abilities. She was just surprised, Ah Wasnt that Stamp called the Dreamers Stamp?
    Leonard Churchill was not surprised to hear this and said, Oh, by the time I saw it, it already had another name. The Disaster Object, such a supra-cognitive ancient Relic, reveals to people the power that humans cannot touch only after its function isprehended. Like the super spacetime transport ability of this Stamp. This was not a mystery of time and space that humans could master. Before they could recognize its function, it was just an ordinary stamp to human eyes. Leonard Churchill asked casually, Such a magical stamp, where did you get it? Vera Williams thought of something and exined, I liked reading books, so I often spent time alone in the family library. Then one day, I stumbled upon a Stamp in an ancient book on one of the shelves. The story in that book mentioned that it was a stamp that could send a letter to wherever you wished to send it. I happened to have an issue at the time, and I thought about finding someone proficient in the Taron Ancient Language to help me decrypt Upon saying this, the image in her mind automatically returned to the first time she wrote a letter. It was over two years ago when she had just turned sixteen and had hering-of-age ceremony. A girls thoughts are always a bit whimsical and romantic. In truth, she hadnt mentioned one thing; her wish when she wrote that letter was: hoping that the recipient would be someone proficient in the Taron Ancient Language, kind-hearted, and preferably handsome. Originally, she thought it was just her wild imagination, but now it seemed that it was a perfect match. As this small thought surfaced in her mind, Vera Williams sneakily nced at Leonard Churchill across from her, I just tried, and to my surprise, it really worked. And I was able to get in touch with Mr. Sunny. Hmm Its indeed very fortunate.
    Chapter 724: 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon_2 Chapter 724: Chapter 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon_2 Leonard Churchill suddenly realized, Oh, I see. If Leonard Churchill had known the unspoken words of Miss Anne, perhaps he would have understood why he, a hundred yearster, received a letter. Because meeting such criteria, one might not find a match even in a hundred years. Since it was a hundred years ago, there was no need to avoid the arrest warrant at all. Leonard Churchill said directly, Miss Williams, you can call me Leonard. He gave his name. He had also noticed a problem. Back then Lew Williams Great Ivan Shop had opened in Sinless City quite early, and if Vera Williams had really been looking for him for a hundred years.N?v(el)B\\jnn If she knew his name and appearance, she should have recognized him the moment he appeared on the arrest warrant in Sinless City. Not to mention others, with the capabilities of Great Detective Robin, Leonard thought it shouldnt be hard to find him.
    But it seemed that she did not find him through his name or appearance. That meant there might be some unknown special restrictions involved with this time travel. If he really was going to travel back, these hypotheses would be confirmed. Vera Williams blinked her crystalline eyes and said, I knew the name Mr. Sunny was strange But she didnt mind. Using a pen name for writing letters was normal. She seriously said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you can call me by my name, or Anne. Leonard Churchill nodded. As the two talked, he didnt stop eating, voraciously consuming his meal. The carefully prepared dinner was even morevish than before, with many rare ingredients that possessed Extraordinary Traits. This was greatly beneficial to his bodys recovery. Watching Leonard Churchill devour the roast turkey that wasrger than the tter, Vera Williams blinked and said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, how can your body contain so much food After confirming his identity, there was no need to be overly polite in conversation. Moreover, she was merely curious without any intention of offense. There was no need to hide this, Leonard Churchill said, My body needs energy for recovery. Its rted to my Professional Sequence. Oh. Vera Williams listened and obediently didnt ask any further questions. After all, the Professional Sequence involvedbat power weaknesses, which was a very private matter.
    Miss Williams, how big is the Rose Chamber of Commerce now? Its doing rather well its expanded about thirty times since thest time I wrote to you. But were mainly poprizing in Edge City, and in big cities and Dragon City, we only have small branches. After all, the high-end markets are monopolized by establishedmerce guilds. As you suggested, our Rose Chamber of Commerce is now focusing on themoner market Yes, that direction is correct. With the vast poption of the Federation, ny-nine percent beingmoners, as long as you can grasp that market, the future wont be any less promising. I really have to thank you, Mr. Leonard Churchill. After all, the Rose Chamber of Commerce owes todays sess to your guidance.
    No. Miss Williams, you have done exceedingly well. Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you think there are still areas for improvement for the Rose Chamber of Commerce Oh no no, youre too modest. Your suggestions and vision are far more impressive than those of the old-fashioned predecessors I dont know much about business operations, just some immature ideas. Selling goods is just a basic business mindset, but the ultimate is in the banking and financial systems If you control the issuance of banknotes, thats real wealth control But only big banks can print money, right? Almost every Lord has their own bank What I mean is, we could establish a Federal Reserve Bank And the Gold Standard model has many limitations. In the future, we could consider some alternative methods For example, resources. The best resources in the Federation are various rocks and minerals, which definitely cant bepletely monopolized, but we could monopolize some special and essential ores. Like Mithril, Green Copper, Red Iron these extraordinary materials. If you make those mining magnates use your issued currency for these ore transactions, and in the long run, you would have actually taken control of everything My goodness, I hadnt thought of this! Oh, Mr. Leonard Churchill, your vision is truly so far-sighted. My family has been in mining for hundreds of years, still a naive Mine Owner. I could discuss this with my grandfather when I return. It should be feasible Another thing is controlling public opinion, which is also crucial. What I mean is, if conditions allow, you could establish your own press group or acquire mainstream media to control public opinion. Sometimes, newspapers can even sway the Federal Parliaments decisions Ah I hadnt thought of that either. I thought newspapers were just a way for the nobility to pass their time reading Then theres Mechanical Technology, which is also a future trend that cannot be underestimated; however, technological advancement is inseparable from talent. Right now, the Federations education covers only the Upper ss society, but in fact, there are many talented individuals among themoners. If you can start by selecting and sponsoring some promising talent, in the future, they will certainly bring reliable, loyal technical members to themerce guild Mmhm. Of course, all this depends on you having enough political power and possessing a sufficiently strong self-defensive force. That way you can ensure that the money you earn wont be plundered by others. At that point, you might need to hold some parliamentary seats This can also start by forming rtionships with potential future parliamentarian families. As I know, many parliamentarian families are not rich, and sponsorship is a good approach Chapter 725: 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon_3 Chapter 725: Chapter 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon_3 Mm, mm, mm. The atmosphere during the meal was very pleasant. Vera Williams didnt eat much; she spent most of the time taking a bite here and there and then engaging in conversation. The two exchanged some of the content they had previously contacted through letters, and their sense of trust became even more firm. At this moment, Vera Williams was certain that the man before her was undoubtedly Mr. Sunny. Because she was confident there couldnt possibly be a second person in the world who could express such astonishing views! The meal was immensely fruitful. Not in terms of business methods, but those words seemed to open up her way of thinking, She even felt that this information was more important than everything that the Rose Chamber of Commerce possessed.
    She listened very attentively and silently noted down everything. Leonard Churchill, on the other hand, didnt truly understand business and economics. He hadnt paid much attention to the Federations economic situation before. He simply read enough books and had an ample reserve of knowledge. Moreover, taking the perspective of someone from the future, he proposed some trendy opinions.N?v(el)B\\jnn But many ns have their limitations within their era and may not necessarily be applicable. This is where a practical doer bes so important. And Vera Williams was such a prodigy! Although the girl was young, she came from a family with several generations inmerce and was familiar with all the current business models through immersion. She herself truly had a talent for business. Often, with just a few concepts introduced by Leonard Churchill, following these thoughts, she could turn ideas into viable business ns for the current era. Even more so, she could see some of the subtleplexities beneath the surface of business operations that not even Leonard Churchill could perceive. The key was that Vera Williams also had ample resources. Her family backing, the Song Family, legitimately had mines! This Miss Anne already had all the conditions to be a business tycoon. Leonard Churchill actually knew from previous letters that after Vera Williams was ostracized by her family, she had founded a quite impressivemerce guild, which showed her exceptional talent, vision, and skill in business. And from the situation a hundred yearster, it turned out the Song Familys ck Gold Trade Union indeed became a major capital behemoth. The conversation went well because the two of them were on the same level of understanding.
    One could speak, and the other needed to be able to understand. They just so happened to match perfectly. The two of them chatted unconsciously until midnight. Although most of the time it was Leonard Churchill talking about various business ns, he was also subtly inquiring about the Rose Chamber of Commerces situation.
    He had no interest in management; he spoke whatever came to mind. As for what could be understood or how much was grasped, that was for Vera Williams to determine. Such content needed time to digest. But what Leonard Churchill cared about more was something else. His pen pal had just survived an assassination attempt that afternoon, and the assassin was even rescued from prison. The matter was far from over. Even knowing that he had traveled through time, Leonard Churchill couldnt be sure of the futures course. If by any chance it was a parallel universe and what he was doing changed history, would he still receive that letter from a hundred yearster if Vera Williams were truly assassinated? And no matter what, since he was here, he was determined not to let this pen friend be killed before his eyes. After concluding the discussion on business, Leonard Churchill smoothly changed the subject, Miss Williams, what do you think about the assassination attempt today? I mean, who do you think hired the bandits to assassinate you? Why do they want to kill you? He had actually wanted to ask this question back when they were in the cer. But he knew that they were not close enough at that time and the other party might not be willing to discuss it.
    It was the perfect moment to ask now. Vera Williamss expression turned somber when she heard this; not out of concern for herself, but because she thought of the guards who had died protecting her. After thinking it over, she shook her head and said, I dont know. Leonard Churchill could tell, though this girl was smart and quick-witted, she was too naive and might not consider the dark side of human nature. Leonard Churchill had seen the Lionheart Familys internal struggles for inheritance rights. Being arge family with significant business, the Song Family likely had internal issues as well. He shifted the discussion and asked suggestively, If you were targeted, who would benefit the most? This was basic logic. To plot the murder of a Chamber President, there must be a motive of gain. Typically, those who benefit are suspect. Of course, this doesnt always point to the one who benefits the most, but at least it helps narrow down suspects by probability. Upon hearing this, Vera Williams immediately looked troubled, I Her good nature made it impossible for her to assume her family members could be cast in such a malicious role.
    But taking the question as a cue, her mind rushed through many thoughts. If she died, themerce guild would immediately be taken over by her family. Moreover, since she was expelled, it was less likely that her parents would fully reim the business; it could be divided among different branches by the n elders meeting. Watching her contemte, Leonard Churchill continued to prompt, For example, whoever has been closest to youtely, attempting to scrutinize your business model Oh, he might want to intervene in the guilds affairs under the guise of helping you manage. Someone whos perhaps been frequently in your sighttely Vera Williams was no fool; almost instinctively, upon hearing the hint, she thought of one person: her aunt! No, that couldnt be right! She definitely wouldnt Vera Williams shook her head, feeling inexplicably conflicted. Seeing her conflicted expression, Leonard Churchill seemed to guess who it was but didnt press further, Its okay, just think about it more. Be a bit more cautious in the future. After all, he understood that this must be someone trusted by her, so it was natural for Vera Williams not to want to specte maliciously. Besides, Leonard Churchill was merely theorizing. Chapter 726: 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon_4 Chapter 726: Chapter 236: The Birth of a Future Business Tycoon_4 There was also the possibility that the real mastermind behind the scenes had anticipated this.N?v(el)B\\jnn If Vera Williams were to die, the first suspect that the Song Family would think of would be the certain someone Vera had just thought of. None of those who held high positions were simple individuals. It wouldnt be so easy to find out who the mastermind behind the scenes was. In Leonard Churchills view, even if the previous assassin hadnt been saved, they would at most know an intermediate, and definitely wouldnt leave behind any directional clues. However, it was worth a try. . Leonard Churchill was not very familiar with the internal affairs of the Song Family, nor did he feel it was the most important issue at the moment. The most pressing matter was that the assassination was definitely not over. He needed to ensure Veras safety.
    Considering the current situation, just having the Second Tier Captain Sam from next door was far from enough. Staying hidden in Machinery City might be safe in the short term. But considering the citys distance from major cities, if things dragged on for a few days, and once the next group of assassins was ready, they wouldnt be so easy to deal with. As Leonard Churchill was thinking about how to ensure her safety, Vera suddenly thought of something and looked sharply at Leonard Churchill, Mr. Leonard Churchill, Ive thought of a possibility! Leonard Churchill gave her an inquiring look, Oh? Veras expression hesitated for an instant; clearly, what she decided to say next was after careful consideration, The assassination attempt on me is very likely rted to another purpose of my visit to Bolton City. Leonard Churchill listened and narrowed his eyes slightly, waiting for her to continue. Looking into his eyes, Vera said directly, This time I came to Bolton City, besides wanting to prepare for the opening of a new factory more importantly, I got a Treasure Map! Treasure Map? Upon hearing this keyword, Leonard Churchill realized that things were getting moreplicated. But it also became more interesting. This word held an absolute allure for adventurers. Yes! Vera nodded earnestly. She was well aware of the significance of this news, and even revealing it could cost her life. If it were someone else, she would definitely not disclose it. But with Mr. Sunny, Vera felt an inexplicable trust that she herself didnt understand, When I distributed bread in ck Owl City, I happened to save a miner. He gave me his familys Mine Prospecting Map. At first, I thought it was just an ordinary mining map butter I identally found that the map contained Encrypted Information While speaking, she took out a yellowing Sheepskin scroll.
    Its this map. Vera said without reservation, I deciphered the encrypted method on it and found that it was hidden in Taron Ancient Language. After tranting it, I discovered that this treasure map records a Red Copper Vein with an extremely high reserve! Most importantly the map indicates that a ce also contained Mithril Ore of the highest quality! Both [Mithril] and [Red Copper] were rare and in high demand, essential materials for top-tier card masters. If the statement of extremely high reserve was true, the value of the mine vein was probably immeasurable.
    It could even rival the wealth of nations. The moment Vera disclosed this significant secret, the sheepskin scroll seemed to turn into a dazzling sheet of gold paper. Gleaming brightly, it emitted a fatal attraction. However, Leonard Churchill nced at it briefly and did not look longer. Instead, he looked at the girl in front of him, who waspletely unguarded, his expression slightly peculiar, and he said in a deep voice, Arent you afraid that Ill just take this treasure map away? Although they were not strangers, this sudden trust made him wonder was he worthy of it? Vera was even more rational than he had thought and directly voiced her thoughts. She responded calmly, If I were to exchange it, the advice Mr. Leonard Churchill gave me previously is, in my view, worth more than this map. She truly believed this from the bottom of her heart. Also, Vera was very clear about her current situation. Since the mastermind had alreadymenced the assassination, they wouldnt easily give up until they achieved their goal. In the remote city of Bolton, if she couldnt find some support, she didnt believe she could survive to return home.
    And when it came to trust, Mr. Sunny in front of her was one of the people she felt she could rely on the most. Heh Leonard Churchill listened and shook his head with a self-mocking smile. His words made him feel a myriad of emotions. Exceptional individuals always seemed to possess certain qualities from an early age that would influence those around them. Perhaps even Vera herself didnt realize that her trust was like a hint: Ive brought out the treasure map, Ive shared my biggest secret with you, now you decide whats next. This made anyone with even a hint of crooked thoughts dissipate them entirely. Veras words just now were genuine. But this wasnt a cunning ploy; it was a trait of her character. In the future, any partner they encountered would be influenced by such a halo. Vera Williams already possessed the potential to be a top merchant. Leonard Churchill didnt dwell on it and asked, Who else knows this news? Vera Williams said, After I decrypted the message, I had a manager from the Commerce Guild arrange for someone to send a letter to grandfather. Although I encrypted it, it could still be exposed at some point
    Hmm, he acknowledged. Leonard Churchill didnt focus on that detail. At which point the map might have leaked was no longer important. Vera Williams was now so conspicuous, and many were watching her. The one thing he could be sure of was that the person attempting to murder her was likely targeting the treasure map. Putting together the assassin who was let go in the basement before, Leonard Churchill had almost confirmed that there was an insider within the Commerce Guild. Lacking sufficient information, all they could do was wait for the enemy toe to them. Now that the assassination attempt had gone awry, the culprit would surely realize that Vera Williams was on guard and would therefore deal with the treasure map ordingly. As Leonard Churchill thought this through, over a dozen different ns began to form in his mind. Moreover, his thoughts followed those ns, leading to all sorts of potential scenarios. He couldnt exin everything that he was thinking and suddenly asked, By the way, what kind of restrictions and early-warning devices do you have in your bedroom? This abrupt change of topic left Vera Williams momentarily astounded, Ah? Why would he ask that?
    The feeling was like: Give me a spare key to your house. For a young girl, it was so direct that it instinctively brought about some bizarre thoughts. Leonard Churchill didnt wait for the girl to let her mind wander. He directly said, I suspect that the assassin might sneak into your room to continue the attempt on your life. I mighte by then. Oh. After hearing this, Vera Williams realized she had misunderstood. She subtly suppressed the brief flurry of panic and without hiding anything, responded directly, Well theres an Intrusion Boundary near the window, and a hidden Energy Fluctuation Ban, the trigger is located at Having already revealed the secrets of the treasure map, there was nothing else worth concealing. Leonard Churchill listened and quietly took note. With this information, things would be much easier. The two of them talked until midnight. This came as a surprise to everyone at the Rose Chamber of Commerce. Especially for Mrs. M, since, after all, she was Vera Williamss aunt. An outsider chatting with her niece until the middle of the night? Called Sunny? Whats the deal with this unknown character? Madam, we dont know him either. ording to Miss, he might be a Secret Guard arranged by the old master. Understood. Mrs. M felt very uneasy, as if someone was coveting her treasures. She felt she must do something about it quickly. . Leonard Churchill returned to his room and, having nothing else to upy him, began to teach Pigeon some basics of Martial Arts. Without teaching, one never knows, but upon teaching, he discovered that the little guys talent was truly a pleasant surprise. Such coordination, such understanding of movement, purely the foundation of a genius. Leonard Churchill taught him a set of advanced beginners Fist Method, and also taught him a few Breathing Methods suited for him. Pigeon knew how rare this opportunity was and learned earnestly, practicing diligently. Talented and hardworking. Leonard Churchill was quite optimistic about the young boy. In the room, both the adult and the child sat cross-legged on the bed, meditating. Before they knew it, it waste at night. After midnight, most of the lights of the lighthouse had been extinguished, shrouding the majority of Machinery City in darkness. Light and shadow stretched the shapes of buildings into monstrous forms. The mechanical clock on the wall clicked away the seconds. The hands pointed to three oclock in the morning. Suddenly, Leonard Churchills ears twitched slightly, and he opened his eyes, muttering to himself, So theyvee after all His keen hearing detected someone silently scaling the exterior wall of the Rose Chamber of Commerce apartments, touching some of the traps he had previously set. The noises were very faint, the work of a master thief. Just as he anticipated, the assassin had arrived on schedule. With that thought, Leonard Churchill also quietly vanished into the darkness. Chapter 727: 237: Someone from the X Bureau Comes Chapter 727: Chapter 237: Someone from the X Bureau Comes The presidents bedroom in the Rose Chamber of Commerce apartment. Vera Williams was still rustling some papers at the mahogany desk. The hands on the wall clock ticked away, and time quietly slipped by unnoticed. It was now three oclock in the morning. She had intended to sleep for a while, but after speaking with Leonard Churchill, her mind was flooded with too many novel thoughts. She wanted to jot down these business concepts, which could be considered priceless treasures, and felt no urge to sleep at all. Moreover, she also had the feeling that the assassination would note to an end. So, she simply stayed awake. The light revealed a face deep in concentration. As Vera wrote, an idea would asionally spark in her bright eyes, and she would murmur to herself, Thats really incredible, these concepts seempletely out of this era. Those Old Men are still socent, hmph, if they could hear Mr. Leonard Churchills words, Im afraid they would all be astounded. Give me ten years, and the entire Federationsmercialndscape would surely change
    Writing and thinking, suddenly Vera sensed something, her heart chilled: someone had entered the room! Although that person carefully avoided triggering the rooms rms, as soon as someone entered the Barrier, she was immediately aware. Mr. Leonard Churchill? Vera called out softly. But she also instinctively became alert, her hand quietly sliding over to a Legacy Card on the desk. From within the Void came a response, Hmm. Someone is here. Dont mind me. Proceed as nned. Oh. Hearing that familiar voice, Vera finally rxed. When she had told Leonard Churchill about the Restrictions before, she guessed he woulde. But it still felt strange when he actually arrived: the doors and windows were not open, how did he get in? At the same time, she realized, had the assassin arrived? Even though it was a matter of life and death, Vera didnt know why, but upon hearing thatposed tone, her own heart inexplicably calmed a great deal. As with the n they had previously made, she didnt show any signs of abnormality, still writing away as before. Leonard Churchill entered the room and, using Shadow Submarine, stealthily hid in the shadows. Just a Second Tier assassin, although he had only recovered one or two tenths of his strength, he didnt feel much threat. Moreover, his Werewolf senses and Air Perception were still sharp, with the assassins movements having no secrets from him. Before long, a pitch-ck dagger quietly emerged from the Void.
    The assassins cloaking skills were high; even under the light, no sound was exposed. Yet, he waspletely unaware that, beneath the shadow cast by the light, a pair of eyes was indifferently observing. Theyve reallye! Vera noticed the enemy and pretended to bepletely unaware.
    As she marveled at the enemys appearance, a gloom flitted across her eyes because the assassin had somehow made the original Barrier ineffective. This meant someone had leaked the detailed arrangements of the apartments Defense Boundary to the assassin! If she hadnt added some additional warning measures unknown to others, following Leonard Churchills advice, otherwise, she would have probably gone to her death not knowing what happened. Thinking that there truly was an Insider in the Commerce Guild, Vera felt the betrayal was even more distressing than the assassination attempt itself. But ording to the n, she couldnt call for the guards yet. And it would be pointless. The assassin had already infiltrated the house, and he was definitely faster than the guards. It was as if she had handed her lifepletely over to the friend lurking in the dark. The sensation of teetering on the edge of life and death caused Veras breathing to be slightlybored. It was in that instant of thought that the assassin seemingly walked silently behind Vera. In a sh, the perfectly concealed lethal intent suddenly erupted. Veras back broke out in cold sweat: itsing!
    But so was hope! An instant before the dagger came down, the sound of thunderous gunfire, bang, bang, erupted in the room. Although Alchemy Bullets posed little lethal threat to a Second Tier card master, they could still cause significant injury to an assassin cloaked with Curse Power. At the very least, it was more than enough to prevent the assassination. Leonard Churchill hadpletely retracted his air, and it was not until he pressed the gun against the back of the assassins head that the fool noticed.N?v(el)B\\jnn The gun spewed a me tongue. ng, ng. The assassins head gushed blood, and he was startled, instinctively retreating several meters. Listening to the gunfire beside her, Vera heaved a huge sigh of relief. It was as if Death had removed the scythe from her neck, and that deadly crisis finally dissipated; she murmured, Mr. Leonard Churchill is really strong She didnt know why Leonard Churchill had the confidence to devise that n, using her life as bait. But she chose to trust and cooperate.
    Now it was clear he was assured of his footing. Leonard had entered the room before the assassin, yet the assassin never noticed there was a third person inside the whole time. Just this ability to hide was astonishing. Probably no one would dare bet a guns st could injure a Second Tier card master, yet he went ahead with it. Without genuine strength to bolster that confidence, it would be impossible. Vera, a thought shing through her mind, also pushed over her chair and sprang back. That nce revealed an assassin wearing a gas mask covered in blood, the horrifying shock inly visible in his eyes as he looked at the third person holding a gun. How could this be! Since when was there an extra person in the room? Although the assassin did not speak, the tremor in his gaze betrayed his shock and horror. Chapter 728: 237: People from X Bureau_2 Chapter 728: Chapter 237: People from X Bureau_2 Hiding in the room without his detection, the sensation was akin to a venomous snake nestled in a pitch-darkir, ready to strike out like lightning and deliver a fatal blow at any moment. Fortunately, this fellow used firearms; otherwise, thatst attack would have been more than just an injury. While still shaken, the assassin was also puzzled: with such excellent concealment ability, how could he be a mediocre gunman? Could it be due to some ancient relic? Oh, that makes sense. The Rose Chamber of Commerce is not short of money; its normal to acquire some rare relics. But there was no information about that! Leonard Churchill did not use firearms out of preference, but because his strength had not fully recovered, and taking action now might not guarantee a kill. Moreover, there was more than one assassin, and they were never the most significant threat from the start. Leonard Churchill was more concerned about potential issues within the Commerce Guild. The fact that an assassin silently infiltrated Vera Williams bedroom was direct proof that there was an insider in the Rose Chamber of Commerce.
    If not addressed, it would always be a lurking danger. The sound of gunfire immediately attracted the guards of the Commerce Guild. Security Squad Leader Sam and a few guards were in the neighboring room. Almost at the same time as the gunshot, the sounds of intensebat erupted outside Vera Williams bedroom. Without any hesitation, a formidable figure smashed through the door. Security Squad Leader Sam let out an urgent bellow, Miss! Upon seeing that Vera Williams was unharmed, the squad leader finally let out a huge sigh of relief. He had also recognized the assassin as Razor ck Six, the second-inmand bandit who had escaped from the cer and was a high-bounty fugitive on the Wanted list. Having shed before, he confirmed the assassins strength was formidable. Because he knew of the threat, Sam was surprised. In the two moments he had been dyed, this guy could have killed his youngdy. But he had failed? Feeling fortunate, the corner of his eye instinctively flicked towards Leonard Churchill, who stood with a gun by Vera Williams side, a fleeting look of surprise crossing his eyes. A gun? Clearly, Sam had not expected someone to wound a Second Tier assassin with a firearm. How had it been done? But now was not the time to ponder that question; without any hesitation, Sam charged towards the assassin who had been shot in the head. With the arrival of the squad, Leonard Churchill did not continue to take action, silently retreating to one side with his gun.
    In his eyes, every individual of the Rose Chamber of Commerce had been under suspicion before this incident. Now, it seemed that this Squad Leader Sam could be crossed off the list. At the moment, Sams shoulder was streaming with fresh blood, pierced by a ck needle. This was the very First Tier relic Emicks Poisonous Bee Flying Pin that had passed through Leonard Churchills arm earlier.
    The assassin was released from the cer, and this Flying Pin had been stolen too. Leonard Churchills gaze narrowed microscopically. After all, an ancient relic, regardless of its tier, was quite valuable. For High-ranking nobility, it might just be another item in the storeroom. But for bandits, it could mean life and fortune. It was normal for the bandits to want to steal it back. However, without precise information, it was impossible. This narrowed Leonard Churchills list of suspects by a bit more. The battle within the room suddenly intensified. Earlier, Sam, eager to save his charge, had barged in and suffered a shoulder injury, greatly impairing hisbat power. Fortunately, tying up that assassin wasnt much of a problem. But the assassin was not alone in his malice.
    As soon as Sam had rushed in, another figure swathed in gray-white Scale Armor, with a semi-mechanical iron tail, dived into the room through the door. A card master from the Beast Walker Sequence? Leonard Churchill found the transformed figure, reminiscent of a scorpion, rather novel. Using a Gray Armor Demon Scorpion as Material was rare. The inclusion of some mechanical structures to enhance function andbat power after the Transformation was basically ck technology. He recognized at a nce that this person was the one who had injured his arm with a Flying Needle in secret earlier in the afternoon. Vera Williams recognized the neer, her bright eyes shrinking: The leader of the Iron Fist Group, Iron-tailed Scorpion Leon! Leonard Churchill had previously captured this persons energy fluctuations; although not a Second Tier, he was still a veteran First Tier card master. The scorpions goal was also crystal clear: it was to kill. He blocked off the other entangled guards and charged at Vera Williams. Seeing this, Leonard Churchill unhesitatingly opened fire repeatedly. Alchemy Bullets traced colorful trajectories, hitting the enemys body in various spots with precision. However, the enemy was prepared; the Alchemy Bullets struck the gray-white Scale Armor, causing sparks to fly, but they did little damage. As the scorpion charged forward, his left hand raised a honeb-like steam gun.
    The Mechanical equipment was bulky, making it easy to predict the probability of its use. But in a confined space, such a wide-range steam gun became hard topletely avoid. Hiss Hearing that venting noise, Leonard Churchills eyebrows lifted slightly, and he pushed Vera Williams, who stood beside him, to one side. He alone was not affected at all, but adding another risk multiplied the danger. The next second, with a bang, a high-pressure airwave brushed past. The scattered currents, like Wind de spells, instantly shredded Leonard Churchills left suit sleeve into countless fragments. Though not severely wounded, the gash from the Air de appeared muddled with blood and flesh. Feeling the pain, the corners of Leonard Churchills mouth involuntarily curled up, as pain was often the beginning of certain pleasures. The injury was intentional. It was a part of the n. Thus, it would also let others gauge the strength of this Gunman as being just so-so.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    Chapter 729: 237 Visitors from the X Bureau_3 Chapter 729: Chapter 237 Visitors from the X Bureau_3 Vera Williams, though a First Tier card master, had very little actualbat experience, which made herbat power quitecking. Her reactions were quick, and her mindset was sufficiently calm, but her two retaliatory Fire Bullet Spell Cards were easily dodged by the enemy. Leonard Churchill was capable of killing, but he did not intend to waste the little Curse Power he had just umted on these two assassins. After all, the essence of assassination is in its stealth. Once discovered, getting entangled would be fatal for the assassin. This was Machinery City, where not to mention the Rose Chamber of Commerce guards were numerous, Baron Boltons private soldiers numbered over a thousand, who would quickly respond. Even though these two fellows had the preposterous vampire bodies that enabled them to transform and were not easy to kill, they were still thieves. Unable to kill quickly, if they were caught again, there would be no chance of anyone saving them alive. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams cooperated with each other and exchanged blows with the assassin. Steam spray guns, Alchemy Bullets, and Curse Cards exploded all over the room, shattering the luxurious wooden furniture to splinters. In just a few exchanges, therge room was inplete disarray. It looked dangerous, and both Vera and Leonard came close to losing their lives several times.
    But in reality, everything was under control, as Leonards Air Perception had locked onto the two bandit assassins movements. As the fight continued, Leonard even felt that his weakened state was rather beneficial. It caused the proficiency level of Air Perception on his panel to surge rapidly. However, this state did notst long. The mental resilience of the two assassins was average, and seeing that they had failed to kill Vera, they both became increasingly flustered. Leonard originally anticipated that upon failing their assassination, the two would most likely retreat. The Commerce Group Guard was tasked with protecting Vera and would not pursue them. What may follow could be the emergence of an Insider However, an unexpected ident urred. Right in the midst of the heated fight within the room, Leonard suddenly sensed a strong presence approaching from outside the window and urgently cried out, A master ising! The presence was so intense that he immediately felt his life was in danger. Do the assassins have this kind of backup? No! Its targeting the bandits. Leonard was shocked, but upon closer perception, he realized that the powerful presence outside the window was noting for them. He didnt dare to be careless, quietly pulling Vera, who waspletely unaware, into a corner. Just then, with a loud bam, he turned his head to see that the iron wall had been punched through, leaving a gaping hole. Three mysterious figures, two men and a woman dressed in ck suits, climbed through the opening in the wall. The two bandits had not yet managed to escape when, in the blink of an eye, one was smashed against the wall with a punch, and the other was firmly trapped in chains emanating Holy Light. This overwhelming strength was like a pause button pressed on the battle, silencing everyone in the room from the Rose Chamber of Commerce instantly. All eyes turned to these three intruders who had burst in violently, filled with confusion.
    In the corner, Leonard seemed to have guessed something and whispered to himself, Third Tier card mastersX Bureau agents? He had had quite a few dealings with the X Bureau. He recognized them at first sight by their ck suits, which hadnt changed in a hundred years. Moreover, a Third Tier leader with two assistants was almost the standard configuration for the X Bureau.
    Yet Leonard was also surprised to see X Bureau agents in such a remote location. Observing their purpose, Leonard pondered thoughtfully, guessing they were likely here to investigate the Vampires. He also realized that the situation was not as simple as he thought, Seems like these vampires have quite the background? With X Bureau agents involved, the seriousness of the situation escted immediately. Leonard had suspected that the vampires bloodline had dubious origins, and now, it seemed the problem was not a small one. From the many high-end games Leonard had encountered, this type of Extraordinary Power obtained with low entry barriers was almost certainly some kind of Contamination. Perhaps it was the loss of control over Extraordinary Traits of an ancient Relic, or even certain Ancient Gods. Containing these bizarre objects was the work of the X Bureau. They were like the worlds repairmen, stitching things up in the shadows where most could not see. The sudden intrusion of the three individuals in ck swiftly resolved the battle, leaving everyone from the Rose Chamber of Commerce looking at each other, uncertain. The intangible pressure exerted by these three was too strong,pletely different from the two bandits. Even the strongest among them, Captain Sam, couldnt help but swallow nervously at the sight.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    With such strength, if it came to a fight, they stood no chance at all. Almost no one in the room had ever seen X Bureau agents. Even Vera had only heard that outstanding graduates from the Federation University might go there for internships, but she had never actually seen them on a mission. Only Leonard was closely observing the three, calcting how they might stand a chance if a conflict arose. But because of the Reuel Bible incident, although he didnt have a great impression of the X Bureau and was even quite wary of them, he wondered if the X Bureau from a hundred years ago had the same problem. After all, it was an official organization, and it followed its procedures in handling matters. After subduing the two bandit leaders, the leading ck-suited figure took out a brass badge with the X insignia and showed it to everyone, saying, Ladies and gentlemen, we are special agents from the X Bureau, Ricky Christ. These are my assistants. Obviously aware of the structure of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, the captain spoke with an officious and indifferent tone, then turned to Vera and said, Chairman Williams, apologies for the disturbance, we will have someone repair the wall for you. However, we have a matter that requires your private cooperation. Please assist us. Chapter 730: 237 Visitors from the X Bureau_4 Chapter 730: Chapter 237 Visitors from the X Bureau_4 Upon hearing this, Vera Williamss eyes showed a trace of confusion. She knew the nature of a special agents work at the X Bureau. Thats why she was puzzled about what her connection to the X Bureau might be. But it didnt seem to matter much to her, and she addressed the group of guards, Uncle Sam, you go get your wound treated first. Everyone else, please leave. Yes, Miss. The crowdplied and left. At that moment, the three X Bureau agents looked at Leonard Churchill, who still remained in the room, and the team leader in ck repeated, This one Vera Williams promptly said, Hes a trusted friend of mine. You dont need to avoid any issues on my ount, no matter what you ask. Leonard Churchill wasnt thick-skinned enough to stay just to eavesdrop on any business secrets; instead, his intuition told him that these X Bureau folks had information he was interested in. Upon hearing this, the three agents in ck measured up Leonard Churchill with a nce but said nothing further.
    The young female assistant pulled out a card, activated it, and a [Phonograph] relic appeared in the room. She checked its functions; it could block sound transmission and record audio. The team leader in ck got straight to the point, Miss Williams, Id like to know whether your Commerce Guild has been involved in the war between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen? Vera Williams responded directly, No. The team leader in ck looked at her for a moment before asking, Do you know why those bandits were trying to assasste you? Vera Williams did not wish to mention the Treasure Map and answered with poise, Its possibly a hired killing by apetitor. As for who it might be specifically, I do not know. Team Leader: Is there anyone in your family acquainted with Count Fremont? Vera Williams: Not to my knowledge; at least I dont know any. We are merchants, almost all nobles in the Federation are our customers. Team Leader: Your Commerce Guild has been frequenting Bolton Town recently, have you noticed any unusual incidents? Vera Williams: No. Team Leader: Sorry if these questions have been offensive. Its partly for your own safety. I cant divulge more details. However, we have seen several bounties targeting you in the ck Market; Miss Williams, please be careful in theing days. Vera Williams nodded, HmmThank you. As Vera Williams conversed with the team leader in ck, Leonard Churchill listened carefully from the side. He was quite familiar with the X Bureaus operating procedures, most of their agents being Riddlemen. The questions seemed irrelevant on the surface, yet beneath them could hide key intelligence. Leonard Churchill also analyzed the potential implications of each question in his thoughts. It was now clear that these agents were here because of the vampire bandits. The known source of the vampires was the conflict between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen But from the way he framed it, was this affair connected to Vera Williams?
    If it were just a few hired bandits, it certainly wouldnt warrant such a grandiose disy. But the fact that the special agent team had arrived to apprehend people indicated they had some solid leads. Leonard Churchill listened for more. But it seemed the three from the X Bureau had finished asking.
    The male assistant beside the team leader must have had some method to discern truth from lies, as his gaze never left Vera Williamss face. After realizing they could not extract any more information from Vera Williams, the three didnt press any further questions. Sorry for the disturbance, Miss Williams. Well take the bandits with us now. Alright. The three agents had made their entrance by breaking through the wall and now leapt through the same hole, vanishing into the dark of night. Outside, things started to get lively as well. With the noise of fighting, lights came on in the surrounding buildings. The City Guard had also surrounded the Rose Chamber of Commerces apartmentplex. But, in the end, they were a step behind. Fortunately, the assassin had been apprehended, however it had been aplished. The Chamber of Commerce Manager negotiated briefly, and only then did the crowd disperse. Still, the number of patrolling City Guards visibly increased on the streets. Once the X Bureau agents had left, Vera Williams didnt worry about the mess, but instead, she looked with concern at Leonard Churchills arm, which had been injured by the spray gun, asking, Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you okay?
    Leonard Churchill shook his head, not paying much heed to the small flesh wound, Minor issue. Thinking over it, he counter-asked, Have you ever considered that someone within your family might be in collusion with those bandits? I dont know. Vera Williams was clever; she had already considered this possibility when listening to the questions. Both had initially thought this was a case of hired killing, but now, with the X Bureau agents showing up at their doorstep, things suddenly didnt seem so simple anymore. Leonard Churchills eyes shifted as he asked another question, Has the Song Family be entangled in that conflict? Previously, she had been cautious with her words around outsiders. Now that they were alone, Vera Williams spoke without reservation, Behind any war, there lies the financial backing of business conglomerates. Our Song Family also has an arms industry, and its likely that uncles in the family have been supplying arms to the battlefield but I havent been involved in that business at all. Leonard Churchill remained silent upon hearing this. The answer was too broad to yield any useful clues.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After a pause, Vera Williams added, However, among the family, it is my Third Uncle whose arms business is thergest Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill thought, isnt this suspect named already?
    He pondered for a moment and then said, Have you ever thought about why the bandits had to kill you? The afternoons assassination attempt could still be chalked up to a mary job. Yet they came again tonight, despite the high risks involved, which might extend beyond just a financial motive. Those bandits seemed to have apelling reason to ensure the death of Miss Williams of the Song Family. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 731: 237 People from the X Bureau_5 Chapter 731: Chapter 237 People from the X Bureau_5 This Vera Williams seemed to think of something and then said, I believe it might still be because of that treasure map. She nced at Leonard Churchills puzzled expression and exined, Federationw stiptes that the ownership of newly developed mining areas must be registered to avoid disputes. The gold mine that Count Fremont and Councilor Boen are fighting over is actually due to a problem with ownership. Its said that Count Fremonts prospecting team discovered the gold mine first and was preparing to register it. However, the news was supposedly leaked. Councilor Boen sent people to mine it first, showing actual mining activity. Of course, both parties im they discovered it first. Then the conflict arose, and to avoid such situations, the Federation also enacted somews. As long as you are the first to register with the Federal Parliament, there wont be any dispute over the mine veins ownership. Leonard Churchill only then learned that the Federation had such regtions. Although he had read extensively before, he had no interest in these legal provisions and hence hadnt read them. Vera Williamsid out her n, saying, The Federal Government operates on a pioneering system and encourages Lords to independently discover and excavate new mineralyers. The current situation is that this region has decent iron and silver mines, which the Bolton baronys family is mining, and they are the only legal Lord. So even if I eventually find the ownerless Green Copper and Mithril Vein indicated on the treasure map, there will inevitably be a conflict over ownership. But it just so happens that the Bolton familys finances have been problematic for a while, with intentions to sell assets to cover debts. I heard about this news from an agent, so recently Ive been considering buying this Mechanical City and the adjacent mining rights. As she spoke towards the end, she started to falter a bit.N?v(el)B\\jnn Her official reason foring here was to operate a Commerce Guild and establish a factory, but in reality, she came for the Bolton familys industries. The kind-hearted Miss Williams secretly nced at Leonard Churchill, as if she felt that such business tactics were somewhat underhanded.
    Leonard Churchill just smiled, giving her a look of approval. He didnt see anything wrong with it. In this Underground world, theres no such thing as borders, its vast like its boundless, and the mine veins are ownerless. Whoever finds them, owns them, no problem there. Encouraged by Leonard Churchills expression, Vera Williams continued, Lately, Ive actually been discussing the acquisition n with Baron Bolton, and the price has already been agreed upon. Ive made an initial payment. Then I sent the transfer documents to Dragon City for registration. In about another half a month, once the records are sent back, Ill be able toplete the final transfer procedures, fully purchase this Mechanical City, and be the new Lord At this point, she had also rified her thoughts and added, Of course. If I were to die, this lordship authority would either be transferred to another member of my family or be annulled. Oh? Leonard Churchill listened with a half-smile. So, this was why Vera Williams had to die. If no one knew about the treasure map, nobody would care who bought the old Bolton Mechanical City. But if there were valuable rare mineral deposits within the territory, thats a big problem. From this reason, a motive could be deduced. Perhaps Baron Bolton had learned about the news from some channel, wanted to renege on the deal, and hence hired someone tomit murder; Or maybe someone ambitious within the Song Family wanted to take over this lordship authority secretly Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill jokingly said, Miss Williams, youre in quite a dangerous position now. Yes, I am. Vera Williams was of course aware, her pretty face knotted with worry. She looked at Leonard Churchill, her eyes filled with a touch of helplessness. This city was remote and she wouldnt have time to go home for reinforcements; she had never experienced such danger from such a young age.
    It was like she had faced assassination attempts twice just today. Chapter 732: 238: Insider Chapter 732: Chapter 238: Insider Leonard Churchill had no intention of letting others know that his injuries were not serious, so he did not let the doctor treat him. He grabbed a potion and some gauze and simply treated himself. Vera Williams, who had learned a little about medical care, conveniently lent a hand. The two of them chatted while they attended to the wounds. As Vera looked at the injury, she realized just how unreasonably resilient this body was. The tenacity of skin, muscle, and bone was visibly exaggerated. This was simply not something a frail gunman could possess. But she was also smart enough not to say it outright. Instead, her watery eyes blinked as she turned to say, Mr. Leonard Churchill, thank you for saving me once again. You really are amazing Hehe Leonard Churchill caught the implied meaning in the girls words and simplyughed without speaking.
    He had saved her indeed. However, things were far from over. Now that Captain Sam was seriously injured, the chaos that ensued presented the best opportunity for an assassination. If there was truly an insider, now would be the time for them to show their face. As he was thinking, there came a knocking of footsteps from outside the door. The sound resembled that of high heels tapping on wooden floorboards, suggesting a not so light body weight, with unstable steps. There was also someone with light, steady steps, clearly a master.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before the person arrived, that duck-like voice had alreadye through the door: Oh my, my dear niece, are you alright? Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill had already quietly disappeared into the shadows. Vera guessed his intentions and started tidying up the scene. The danger was far from over. The moment Madam M entered, her sharp little eyes began to scan the room. Noticing Vera packing up the first aid kit, her gaze instantly darkened. Her chubby hand also quietly rested on her handbag as she asked, Vera, what exactly happened? Oh, I heard that an assassin came again? Vera looked at the corpulent woman who had arrived btedly and didnt want to exin much, saying, Aunt, its all over now. You should go rest early. How can I sleep! The corpulent woman, seemingly still in shock, patted her chest: It was simply too horrifying, I think we must leave this damned countryside as soon as possible. Also, Ive said it before, we shouldnt let strange strangers stay in the Commerce Guild. Promise your aunt, well leave tomorrow, okay? The sessive events of the day gave her an immense sense of crisis.
    Not just about personal safety. It seemed like some things were going out of control. She wanted to reel people back in before things spiraled out of control.
    Hearing this, Vera didnt feel like arguing, but for some reason, she found these genuinely concerned words irksome today. Leaving was definitely not an option. Not to mention that the takeover procedures at Machinery City had yet to bepleted, leaving would be throwing all previous efforts away. Even if she truly intended to leave, now that she was being targeted, it was highly likely she wouldnt be able to make it home alive. Madam M, seeing that Vera didnt respond but looked contemtive, probed further, Tell your aunt, who exactly is this Mr. Sunny? When did you meet him? Having meals until midnight was one thing. During the previous assassins attack, ording to the guards, as soon as they entered the room, they saw that person named Mr. Sunny already inside. What could a man and a woman possibly be doing in a room in the middle of the night? What could they be doing? She was someone who had been there before. Listening to her aunts suspicions, Vera knew what she was implying but couldnt exin. With cheeks blushing slightly, she simply said, He is my friend. Madam M, seeing this expression, became even more displeased and said, Vera I think the Mike whom your aunt introduced to youst time was handsome and talented, and he might even inherit the earldom in the future. A proper high-ranking noble Youre still young, dont be deceived by the sweet talk of some stranger from who knows where. Vera responded, Aunt. The Federation no longer has hereditary nobility. Those people are just adding luster to their own faces.
    Hearing this, something prompted her to instinctively want to argue, And Mr. Sunny is really nice Madam M scoffed, Nice? I saw him, hes nothing but a con artist But before she could finish, she saw a figure slowly rise from the shadows, chuckling, Madam, are you talking about me? You Madam M, seeing a man suddenly appear in the room, colored with embarrassment. Where did this guye from? Then she became filled with rage. No matter if he was actually a Secret Guard sent by the old master or not, a servant who dared to eavesdrop on his masters conversation? Leonard Churchill originally did not want to meddle in other peoples family affairs. No matter how Madam M ndered him behind his back, that was the Song Familys business. Listening to it, he just found those petty schemesughable. But just now, while he was listening, a sudden enlightenment appeared: You are exempt from the continuous negative Mental Magic Spell Dream-weaving Incite. This was truly bizarre.
    How could a Mental Magic Spelle up during a normal conversation? Although Leonard Churchill wasnt wearing the Clown Mask. His Mental Power was now at a very high level. After spending two months in the environment with strong Mental Pollution at Upper State Prison, his Mental Power had surged by several times, reaching a remarkable 111.5. This figure was even higher than the Mental Power of most Third Tier Technique Type card masters. Moreover, one of the prominent effects of the Void Moon Mind, the Contemtion Secret Technique he had learned undercover from the Silver Moon Sect, was its ability to exempt various negative mental states. Chapter 733: 238: Insider_2 Chapter 733: Chapter 238: Insider_2 Leonard Churchill might not be adept at Mental Secret Skills, but he was not ignorant of them. Therefore, he had detected the fluctuations of Mental Pollution in the sound waves just now, and was exempt from the Techniques, which provided him with an Enlightenment. Then the question arose. It seemed that M Lady was expressing concerns about family matters, but why would she use such a cautious Spell to instigate Vera Williams? That was interesting. Instigation means brainwashing, essentially PUA. If one couldnt perceive this Spell, ones subconscious would start to feel that she was right. Over time, it could even change certain perceptions. Leonard Churchill also immediately saw through M Ladys intention. Instigation can be more effective than murder.
    It couldpletely result in an obedient Puppet. The tactics of internal strife within big families are indeed not ordinary and dark. At the same time, he was also puzzled, So, the fatdy isnt the one who hired the assassin, then whats the deal with that guard at the door? M Lady was a bit clever, but not particrly wise. Since she had used instigation, she had even less motive to hire an assassin. Moreover, if Vera Williams were to die in the future, the traces of Mental Pollution might still be investigated by an expert. Such directional clues could easily be taken asing from the murderer. So, the real mastermind behind the scenes was not M Lady either. With these thoughts, Leonard Churchill stepped out. Watching Leonard Churchill emerge, Vera Williams, whose spirit had been somewhat hazy, suddenly became clear-headed, You She had been thinking that the topic was difficult to exin, but with someoneing out now, it was even harder to exin. M Lady, full of hostility, snorted coldly and said unhappily, Who are you, and why are you hiding sneakily in the room? In this world where ss consciousness is strong, in the Commerce Guild, besides her and Vera Williams, everyone else was a lowly servant. How could a servant dare to talk to a master like this? Leonard Churchill had no interest in humoring the fatdy, promptly revealing her secret, You used Spiritual Instigation on Miss Williams, and youre calling me a liar? Upon hearing this, a sh of panic swept across M Ladys eyes. But she still tried to maintainposure, using fury to cover her panic, You What nonsense are you talking about! Spiritual Instigation is not almighty.
    Its like dreaming, without awakening. Once awakened, one would instantly know the dream she wove was full of ws. Especially if some perceptions hadnt been twisted yet and someone called them out, all previous efforts would be wasted. This was also the reason Leonard Churchill chose to expose her in public.
    Only such a huge shock of information could jolt Vera Williams awake with a hammer blow. Instigation? Indeed, as he thought, Vera, hearing these words, felt like she had been struck by lightning. Numerous contradictory thoughts collided in her mind causing a moment of grogginess. But because the contradictions were so intense, Leonards words pierced her like needles, snapping her back to reality. Vera regained her senses and also realized many issues, looking at M Lady, still in disbelief, Aunt, what what have you done to me? I dont know what hes talking about! My goodness, you wouldnt believe a stranger over your own aunt, would you? M Lady, although still insistent, betrayed herself as she rambled incessantly, Guard! Where is the guard! How can all sorts of weird people enter the masters room Seeing her affairs about to be exposed, she paced anxiously on the spot, preparing to leave the room. Heh. Leonard Churchill sneered, knowing why she was eager to leave. Because the stolen goods were still on her. She didnt dare reveal them!
    The fatdy herself wasnt much of a card master; if she could use Instigation, it was definitely due to some external object. And at this moment, she was carrying it on her! With this in mind, Leonard looked at the jeweled handbag in her hand, his wrist twitched slightly, and a piece of ss he had picked up casually flew out like a flying knife.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Swoosh, it made a cut on the bag. A palm-sized ugly green doll fell out onto the floor. [Dream Weavers Instigation Doll] Detailed description: Tier II ancient Relic, Blood Contract, after use, releases a sustained instigation towards targets within range at a multiple of the users own Mental Power; . M Lady, seeing the truth revealed, turned pale. Vera Williams, despite a sliver of skepticism in her mind, also becamepletely alert at that moment. The ugly doll fell to the ground, its creepy eyeballs staring at her as if mocking: Oh, how foolish and naive you are, youve been deceived! Vera looked at the ugly doll, her gaze shaking incessantly. For the first time.
    She felt a certain unspeakable and pessimistic stir within her toward a rtive she never thought would wish her harm. For the first time, she experienced firsthand the malice and betrayal of a close rtive, a sense of loss and contrast sharper than any other emotion. Like an avnche. Some beliefs, copsed. Yet, amidst the panic, M Lady continued to babble, What is this? No its not mine! She still tried to defend herself. After all, framing and deceit were not umon in Upper ss Society. Just then, a man wearing half-armor walked in. M, as if grasping at straws, shouted, Captain Loki, capture this suspicious character first! I suspect he has cast some sort of evil magic on Vera Upon saying this, she seemed to convince herself, protesting agitatedly, That doll must have been secretly ced in my bag by him! Logically speaking, if Leonard Churchill didnt kill M Lady, he really couldnt clear himself. Because from an outsiders perspective, having met Vera Williams for just one day, he appeared way too obedient, which seemed all the more contrived.
    Chapter 734: 238 Insider_3 Chapter 734: Chapter 238 Insider_3 But Leonard Churchill didnt pay any attention to the fatdy at all, his target had never been her. Instead, it was the guard who was now walking in. The guard came in and closed the door behind him. Mrs. Merlin looked at him without moving and urged impatiently, What are you standing there for, move your hands already! However, what happened next left everyone bbergasted. No sooner had her words fallen than a ng of a de being drawn rang out. A head rolled to the ground, and blood sttered the wall. Vera Williams, still in deep grief, failed toprehend what had just urred when she saw a headless body spurting blood like a fountain. But the dead person was not Leonard Churchill. It was Mrs. M!
    Leonard Churchill felt no surprise at the bloody scene, only sneering in his heart, So the insider was this guy The killings in the cer had been deliberately staged to mimic a left-handed assassin. Were they meant to lead people away from suspecting him, a ck Knight of the Professional Sequence? Tsk tsk, a professional spy indeed. No wonder. . Vera Williams waspletely dumbfounded. Her mind seemed to have frozen in ce, unable to grasp why her own guard would kill her aunt. Although But With her thoughts a muddled mess, before she could sort them out, she saw Captain Loki fixing a murderous gaze upon her. Only then did Vera realize: Captain Loki was the insider! She had been suspecting who betrayed her and ruled out many suspects, but it never urred to her that Loki could be the one. He was not a guard from her fathers side; he hade with her aunt, a guard from her own family. Amercial spy, or what?! It never crossed Veras mind. Leonard Churchill, an outsider, naturally wouldnt have known either. But he had smelled something. It was just now, when the fatdy walked in. Leonard had smelled the scent of the cers onions and smoked meat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    After finding that someone had rescued the bandits from the cer that afternoon, he had noted the scent. He clearly remembered that this person had not been in the cer before. Of course, the scent was faint and could be inurate. What was important was the timing.
    Leonard was certain the insider would appear. Because this was the perfect opportunity for an assassination. And moreover, there was no longer any point in hiding. The involvement of the X Bureau represented the biggestplication. With two aplices captured, there was no way they could keep the affair secret given the interrogation methods of these people. Hence, it was necessary to find a chance to escape before his aplices revealed his identity. And of course, if possible, as a professional spy, he would want to do onest thing before escaping. That was toplete his mission: to kill Vera Williams! Also, the moment that guard walked through the door, Leonard had caught that the mans intent was firmly locked onto Vera standing beside him. As for the others, Leonard felt he and the fatdy were as good as dead in the eyes of Captain Loki. After all, how could such a cautious professional spy not understand the strength of his opponents? ording to the information he got from other guards just now, this Sunny was nothing but a Gunman. Having been seriously injured and nearly killed by a First Tier Iron-tailed Scorpion Leon, his strength was just so-so.
    He, an established Second Tier ck Knight, would have more than enough capability to kill such a character. Without uttering a word, Captain Loki, with his still-bleeding dagger, pushed off the ground forcefully and in a blink, lunged right in front of Vera Williams. Looking at her face drained of color, a cruel smile of sess flickered in his eyes. Atst, the mission was about to bepleted. But before the smile could fully spread across his face, Loki suddenly found his dagger had been immobilized! Turning his head, he saw a pair of arms, cast as if in goldencquer, gripping the de of his short knife with bare hands! What the hell! Lokis face turned pale with shock, and when he tried to pull the dagger free, he found itpletely stuck. As a Second Tier ck Knight whose strength had developed, he was astounded to be overpowered by a Gunman? How terrifying must that strength be? In an instant, the professional spys alertness made him realize something was terribly wrong: this man was not a Gunman! He realized he might have been led into a trap. Since the beginning, it was as if the had been cast, just waiting for him to jump in.
    Leonardo held the dagger with both hands, breathing heavily. Catching it had not been easy. Struggling against a Second Tier, heined in his heart, Eh the recovery isnt enough, still struggling here. In his current state, he was even having difficulty summoning the Curse Seal. Just barely managing to cover his hands with Tyrant Body, he had almost exhausted his Curse Power. If the fight were to drag on, it was not certain that he woulde out on top. Loki was an experienced Second Tier, after all, and reacted very quickly. Unable to withdraw his captured short knife, he only hesitated for a moment before decisively letting go. Withdrawing another de from his waist, he swiftly shed diagonally at Vera Williams again. The whooshing sound of cutting air swooshed as the de was already nearly touching the delicate neck. With just an inch to go, her throat would have been slit wide open. In this critical moment, another astonishing event urred.
    Leonard might have been a bit slower in muscr response than Loki, but he had already anticipated the mans move. Slightly bending his knees, he delivered an Iron Mountain Leaning technique that resounded with a thud against the burly ck Knight. Though it was just amon striking Martial Skill used by Fighters, at that moment, Loki felt as if his Curse Power had stalled, his soul nearly knocked out of his body. Chapter 735: 238 Insider_4 Chapter 735: Chapter 238 Insider_4 His whole body was sent flying backward. But before he could catch his breath, he felt a sticky force follow through, apanied by a strange aura of power, and a punchnded heavily on the guys chest. With a puh, a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Loki was mmed heavily against the wall. After all, belonging to the professional sequence of the most durable ck Knights, the fellowunched another attack the moment he was severely injured. Just as Leonard Churchill threw his punch, he inwardly regretted that it was a pity. He estimated that the strength of the punch was less than one-tenth of his state in full victory, so it was normal that it didnt kill the opponent. However, from the moment the guy was forced to retreat, he had already lost thest bit of chance to kill Vera Williams. Leonard Churchills sticky force clung to Loki the whole way, utterly overpowering him with skill. Previously, at Master Barre Shepherds ce, it wasnt just Air Skill he learned, but also fighting techniques.
    Although Leonard Churchills current strength fell far short of his opponents, no matter how the opponent exerted force, he was always able to stick and hit. There were no martial skills that consumed too much Curse Power, just some clever little techniques that were just right. If it were a fighting game, you might see a string ofbo values like 26, 27, 28塭 pop up. Once thebo connected, it wouldnt break unless the opponent died. Captain Loki was like a human-shaped punching bag, enduring the hits passively throughout the fight. He wanted to counterattack, but not a single move caused any substantial damage to Leonard Churchill. Since ck Knights have extremely tough bodies, Leonard Churchill could only gradually umte injuries to kill him. With every hit, Loki would cough up fresh blood, and his Body Protection Curse Power flickered like a me in the wind, growing weaker. Leonard Churchills punches and palmsnded on the guy as if they inflicted real damage, even through the Leather Armor, each strike inflicting heavy injuries. And this was merely a fraction of the capabilities of Overlord Fist. It could pierce not just Armor but also Air, Breaking Strong, and all defensive measures.N?v(el)B\\jnn After about sixty continuous hits, Lokis Body Protection Curse Power suddenly burst, and Leonard Churchills hand chopped down on his neck, apanied by the crisp sound of breaking bones. This Second Tier ck Knight was dead on the spot. Leonard Churchill, watching the Extraordinary Traits seep out from the body, finally rxed with a slumped sigh. He nced at the panel: (Curse Power Value 34/34441) Almostpletely depleted. Still, it was a narrow escape without incident. . The entire killing process appeared to involve over a hundred moves, yet itsted less than a minute. Vera Williams, who had been observing from a distance, couldnt understand the martial skills used, only seeing a blur of punches and palm strikes before the newly turned assassin, Loki,y dead and bloody on the ground.
    Vera Williams could no longer describe the shock she felt inside. Though she guessed Leonard Churchill might be a master, the extent to which she couldntprehend his moves was simply incredible. He seemed he seemed to be much weaker, so how did he win? It was an absolute domination on the levels of fighting skills and martial arts.
    Huff huff huff While devouring the Extraordinary Traits from the corpse, Leonard Churchill breathed heavily. Vera Williams hurried over and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you alright? Leonard Churchill shook his head, Just a bit drained, its a minor issue. He heard footsteps outside the door and nced once more at the corpse on the ground. Without the leisure for more words, his eyes sharpened, and he said sternly, You cant stay in the apartment anymore. Come with me. The reason he dared to stay here earlier was because he was certain he could take down the Insider. Now with his strength depleted again, he couldnt ensure that he could handle another unforeseen incident. Moreover, the most important point was that the trouble Vera Williams had stumbled upon seemed to be quite significant. If she continued to stay in the apartment, shed be like a fixed target, inevitably attracting endless troubles. Those troubles were of the kind that even Leonard Churchill in his prime wasnt sure he could handle. Only by leaving could they have peace. And only then could Vera Williamss safety be maximally ensured. As well as allowing outside observers to analyze the entire incident.
    Vera Williams, after a brief thought, also immediately understood his intention and nodded trustingly, Mhm! But without any experience in traveling alone, especially in such aplex and dangerous situation, She looked at Leonard Churchill, asked with a slight unease, Should I bring anything? Um Should I inform the Commerce Guild? No need! Juste with me, Leonard Churchill shook his head. This was no time for idle chatter. Having regained a bit of strength, he directly pulled Vera Williams to the window. Before thedy, who had never climbed a building, could react, he wrapped his arm around her slender waist and leaped down with her. In mid-air, Vera Williams covered her fluttering skirt while the darkness concealed the blush on her face. The two silently left without discussing their destination, which would certainly worry the people of the Commerce Guild. However, Vera Williamss sudden disappearance could ensure the safety of the guild members even more. With her missing, certain people behind the scenes, unable to find any information, would not dare to act rashly and might even treat the Rose Chamber of Commerces apartment as a point to lie in wait. In this way, the people in the apartment would be safer.
    Rather than like today, when Vera Williams and the guards were together, dying in droves. What they needed to do now was to hide well and not show their faces. Leonard Churchill grew more curious about what big secrety hidden behind this incident. Chapter 736: 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again Chapter 736: Chapter 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again PS. The content matches the title. Mr. Leonard Churchill, where are we headed now? To the refugee camp. The underground world was boundless, and Machinery City had been expanding like moles furrowing through the earth. Around Bolton City for hundreds of milesy dangerous uninhabited zones. In his current weakened state, Leonard Churchill could barely protect himself, let alone ensure the safe arrival of Vera Williams, whosebat power was equally unremarkable, to another city. Besides, neither of them had any intention of leaving.N?v(el)B\\jnn Leonard Churchill was very interested in the Vampire contamination source; all signs suggested that there was more behind it. Vera Williams, too, had to wait for the Federation to send back the lords handover procedure and also needed to look after her Rose Chamber of Commerce. After weighing the pros and cons, the only safer ce was within the refugee camp.
    .. By the dark mountain road, Leonard Churchill led Vera Williams and Pigeon, squatting in a corner. They hadnt gone directly to the refugee camp but nned to wait here for the next wave of new refugees before mixing in. That way, they would face a lot less trouble. Pigeon wasnt very old but was quite sensible. He hadnt felt endangered but rather excited when Leonard Churchill picked him up like a small chick and leapt down from Machinery City. It was only then that he realized the gentleman he had met by chance that morning was a formidable card master. He not only had imparted the priceless Breathing Method to him but also the Fist Method. In the refugee camp, where people fought to the death over a piece of ck bread, this was an extraordinary grace. Of course, Pigeon didnt yet realize the value of these techniques, nor did he realize that meeting Leonard Churchill was a major turning point in his fate. Having been a refugee for a long time, Pigeon wasnt afraid of the dark, forsaken wilderness. At the moment, he was earnestly closing his eyes in meditation, practicing the basics of the Breathing Method. On the other side, Vera Williams and Leonard Churchill were chatting idly. The elder miss of the financial conglomerate still felt like she was dreaming up to this moment. Not to mention spending a night in the wilderness alone, she rarely went out at night. The silence around them was frightening, with a cold breeze brushing by. Every so often, there were terrifying howls from some unknown creature, sending chills down ones spine. The cold light from the alchemy gem illuminated the face opposite her, which remained unppably serene throughout. This brought an inexplicable peace of mind to Vera Williams. The deste environment also helped to clear her thoughts. If not for Mr. Sunny appearing suddenly in her world, both her aunts malicious schemes and the insider would have been enough to kill her many times over.
    This kind of life-saving grace was hard to articte. Now, her trust in Leonard Churchill felt like that of a long-time dear friend. He said to go, and she followed without hesitation. And after such a life-changing experience, her mindset was undergoing a dramatic transformation.
    But regaining her senses, she also knew her situation was dire. Vera Williams looked at Leonard Churchill, her eyes full of remorse, Im sorry, Mr. Leonard Churchill, for dragging you into this. I didnt expect it to turn out this way Originally, she had just written a letter intending to meet. In her fanciful imaginings, they might have had a pleasant date. Talk about life goals, history, literature, and even those business philosophies that spanned across the ages But she had never envisioned such a scenario for their meeting. As Sunny had duly arrived, he too was swept into a massive threat to his life. If it werent for her, he would not be in any danger at all, right? She truly was sorry. Thats what Vera Williams thought. But looking at hisposed expression, she couldnt help but admire him. He was really impressive. Even though he wasnt one of those top-tier card masters with outrageous power, she always felt that he could handle any threat with ease. Thisposure wasnt just a reflection of strength; it seemed to be a certainty about the fate that awaited them in the future.
    A certainty that they would be safe and sound. Heh heh. Its nothing about dragging anyone down Leonard Churchillughed, not sure how to respond. But if he knew what the girl was thinking, he would be amazed at how astutely intuitive Vera Williams was. If it were anywhere else, even with his mindset, he would have felt surrounded by dangers. But because he had indeed traveled from a hundred years in the future, he knew some oues of the future. Therefore, many things, when reasoned backward, seemed predictable. Take, for example, the young boy beside him. When he first met Pigeon, he didnt think much of it. He thought he was just running into a refugee with extraordinary talent and took an interest in giving him a few pointers. However, after chatting with Vera Williams during the dinner, he realized that this was a hundred years ago. With that piece of information, he took a close look at the little tyke, and wasnt that Mr. Dove, the one who had delivered the letter to him before? That meant he lived for another hundred years.
    Only then did Leonard Churchill finally understand why Mr. Dove had said they had met before, even though it was their first encounter. Thus, it was evident that Pigeon had survived a hundred years into the future. And ording to Leonard Churchills spection, Vera Williams must have done the same. Otherwise, if the young miss had truly died in the current timeline, then a hundred yearster, no one would remember those letters, nor would anyone have sought him out for a century. Therefore. Knowing the oue, when he thought back over the cause, wasnt that proof that they couldnt die? It was just that the process was unknown. Thoughts shed through Leonard Churchills mind, and he marvelled at the wonder of time travel. This was also the scenario he felt was most likely after his analysis. Even if it was a parallel universe where his actions after crossing over could change the future trajectory of the world, he could at least be certain of one thing, that there was an oue where they survived. Load failed, please RETRY
    Chapter 737: 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again_2 Chapter 737: Chapter 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again_2 Then the time loop of a hundred yearster delivering the message time travel waspleted. Since it wasnt a certainty that he would die, there was nothing for Leonard Churchill to worry about. Leonard Churchills mind was cluttered withplex thoughts, yet he didnt feel the slightest bit troubled. On the contrary, he was grateful to have met Vera Williams, who had given him an excellent personal experience. Without any further courtesy, Leonard Churchill turned and said to the world, You should think carefully about who might have arranged that insider. Since theyve already tried to kill you, theyll most likely make another move in the future Mm. Vera Williams nodded in agreement. The young girls thoughts were far moreplicated, her pretty face filled with worry. She wasnt so much worried about herself; Instead, she felt she had implicated her friends.
    Over at Bolton Mechanical Town, food was being distributed to the war refugees, which was great news. Lately, almost every day, hundreds or even thousands of refugees rushed over upon hearing the news. After waiting a few hours by the road, Leonard Churchill and his twopanions saw a few hundred refugees marching in from a distance. The trio took the opportunity to blend in with the crowd. These refugees came from various towns big and small, and with people constantly joining and falling behind, no one noticed a few unfamiliar faces. Leonard Churchill then borrowed somemoners clothes from the crowd, though of course, he also left behind some money. After changing into new clothes, it wasnt long before they arrived back at Bolton Town. They pitched their own tent in the tent city outside the small town and blended in quietly. Life in the Slum District was incredibly dull. Apart from asionally strolling through the Slum District, most of the time they could only stay in their tent. In order to avoid drawing attention, Leonard Churchill and hispanions set up a simple tent for themselves. Pigeon had just begun learning the Breathing Method and had not yet reached the stage where meditation could rece sleep. It was time to sleep and grow, as the youngster had practiced hard the night before and was now soundly asleep. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams were meditating nearby. Leonard Churchill could withstand loneliness and had grown ustomed to all sorts of harsh environments. Whether inside Machinery City or a tent, he could meditate efficiently. But the tents environment was somewhat harsh for Vera Williams. To her, who had grown up wearing finely made clothes since childhood, the coarse hemp garments felt like clothes woven from thorns. The prickly roughness against her soft skin made her feel ufortable all over. The air, mixed with a foul smell, also made her feel uneasy, asionally causing her eyebrows to furrow.
    However, It was genuinely ufortable, but she did not show any hint of squeamishness. Vera Williams was fully aware of her predicament. She neverined, but instead tried hard to adapt to the environment. Leonard Churchill took notice of this.
    This girl truly wasnt bad. The three of them stayed in the tent like this for the whole morning. With plenty of food in the Storage Ring, they didnt need to worry about it. After lunch, Leonard Churchill opened his eyes from meditating and said, Im nning to go out and gather some information. Pigeon, you stay in the tent. Pigeon nodded, Oh, alright, Mr. Leonard Churchill. The youngster had many acquaintances in the refugee camp, so it wouldnt be convenient for her to show her face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Leonard Churchill hadnt finished speaking when he caught Vera Williams hopeful gaze. He was concerned that the girl apanying him might cause trouble, so he could only timidly ask, Can Can Ie with you? Of course. Leonard Churchill saw her timid appearance and smiled. Staying in the refugee camp wasnt safer than walking outside; if the enemy were determined to find them, the tent would actually be more dangerous. Upon hearing this, the persistent worry on Vera Williams pretty face finally eased. She took the hemp scarf beside her, covering her face and hair, even her eyes were hidden behind worn goggles.
    This disguise, in Leonard Churchills eyes, was full of ws. Vera Williams caught the slight grimace on Leonard Churchills face and asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Leonard Churchill, did I not do it right? Leonard Churchill pondered his words and said, Its okay. It justcks a little intention. Vera Williams heard the Its okay, which actually meant Its too bad. He was being so diplomatic, entirely for the sake of her feelings. She felt a bit discouraged, wondering to herself, But I won first ce at the costume ball at the academy. But she took off the headscarf and earnestly asked, Could you help me? For some reason, as she looked into his ever-calm eyes, she felt that Mr. Sunny would know what to do. It was a matter of life and death. She couldnt afford to be careless. Hmm Ill try. Leonard Churchill didnt fuss around. He scooped up a chunk of yellow y from the ground, mixed it with a bit of water until mushy, and then smeared it directly on Vera Williams face. As his fingers grazed her cheek, a touch of coolness made Vera Williams clear eyes tremble for an instant. It was the first time she had been touched by a man in such a manner.
    It wasnt an intimate action, but it gave her the feeling of a startled deer in the forest bumping into tree branches. Leonard Churchill was a professional actor; makeup was just a basic life skill for him. His hands were steady and swift, as if painting a picture. Soon, Vera Williams watched her own fair face in the mirror turn rough and yellow, amazed as the contrasting light createdyers and visually altered her facial structure. This disguise was far more natural than hers had been. This should do it. Leonard Churchill finished quickly and, without further ado, applied the same technique to himself with the remaining y. Watching this miraculous transformation, Vera Williams eximed, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you know how to apply makeup? Yes. I used to be an actor, Leonard Churchill gave a brief exnation. Chapter 738: 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again_3 Chapter 738: Chapter 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again_3 Vera Williams blinked as she listened, and the anxiety she had previously felt quickly settled down. He really does seem to know everything. The two of them made some simple disguises and then walked out of the tent. The pair strolled through the tented area. Leonard Churchill also asionally shared with Vera Williams the basics of disguise.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Rx a bit. Dont look around nervously. You have to give yourself a psychological hint that this is all a stage y, and you are currently ying the role of a weaverRight, dont be so curious with your eyes, and dont be so unconfident; youre doing quite well already. Oh. Mr. Leonard Churchill, how about now? Pretty good. If you meet suspicious nces, dont dodge or instinctively think about hiding that would draw even more attention. It is even okay to show your face a bit, looking back at the other person with a questioning gaze Hmm.
    It must be said, Vera Williams was really smart. She was quick to learn the tricks Leonard Churchill taught her. Gaze, posture, walking stance, demeanor with just a little guidance, she could imitate them very convincingly. As Leonard Churchill anticipated, as they walked through the tent area, they encountered several individuals who appeared to be reconnaissance personnel. Some were looking for people on behalf of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, others were from enemy sides, and some were thieves. Leonard Churchill, for his part, didnt show even the slightest w; this kind of performance was second nature to him. Whatever he was pretending to be, he became. He didnt arouse any suspicion whatsoever. Vera Williams, by his side, gradually got into the role too, and after duping a few more suspicious individuals with the disguise techniques taught by Leonard Churchill, her mindset shifted from initial nervousness to a small sense of anticipation. This experience allowed the youngdy, a scion of a financial conglomerate, to truly immerse herself in the life of the lower sses for the first time, providing her with a refreshingly different experience. It was a sensation of her soul being richly filled. And most importantly, Vera Williams found ying the role of siblings with Leonard Churchill in this scripted act to be really fascinating. Soon, Vera Williams hadpletely adapted to the role and could calmly take Leonard Churchills hand, pointing around here and there. After wandering around for a bit, the two arrived at the bustling trade market. War refugees are not beggars; they are just ordinary people who have lost their homes due to the ravages of war. Many of them are actually rather affluent, doctors, teachers, craftsmen professions of all kinds abound. The slum district too has its own trade market. Here there are stalls trading various goods, jugglers with animals, crude pstick ys, magic shows theres even a tavern opened by spective traders. Aside from the poorer environment, it wasnt much different from a lively town.
    Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams plunged right into the crowd. Wow look at that magician, he can actually perform instant teleportation with fire! Its just a slight-of-hand trick with an alchemy potion. Prop magic, dont be so amazed Hey, Mr. Leonard Churchill, that ball was clearly in this bowl just now, how did it get to the other side?
    Thats real sleight of hand. It was switched when it was palmed previously Look quick, how does that person have three hands? Thats a pickpocket. The one theyre showing is a fake hand; the real hand is underneath. Ah? Even though Vera Williams was quite restrained, she was still very excited. This financial conglomerate heiress was immersing herself in the life of themoners for the first time. Usually, she would never visit the Commoners Quarter, nor witness those peculiar and odd tricks of the lower-ss performers. She was like a curious baby, fascinated by everything. Leonard Churchill didnt mind at all. With his observation skills, even if the youngdy showed a small w, it wouldnt be a big issue. After all, the two of them came to gather information, so they deliberately went to check the bulletin board as well. The ce was bustling with throngs of people.
    Concerned about being separated, Vera Williams quietly took Leonard Churchills arm, and they squeezed through the crowd. Just as expected, the most prominent part of the bulletin board disyed missing person notices. Vera Williams hand-drawn portrait was in the most conspicuous ce, with the Rose Chamber of Commerce offering a reward of a million to find her. This was anticipated. After all, it was also the best method of locating someone. There was also an arrest warrant. On it, the face depicted was none other than his own, Leonard Churchill. Leonard Churchill looked at his own arrest warrant, the corner of his eyebrow lifting slightly, not at all surprised. Given the situation at the scene, with Lady M dead, the guards dead, and Miss Williams, the Chamber President, also missing The prime suspect, of course, was that mysterious Mr. Sunny. Next to him, Vera Williams saw her own missing person notice and immediately couldnt help feeling worried: Surely everyone at the Commerce Guild was very concerned. But at a nce at Leonard Churchills arrest warrant, the guilt she felt surged once again. Only she, the person involved, knew that the man on the arrest warrant was not only not a criminal but had also saved her life multiple times.
    If she had died, it would have certainly brought him a great deal of trouble and inconvenience. Meanwhile, these two notices with a million-dor rewarda wanted poster and a missing person noticewere also the subject of much discussion. My goodness, Miss Williams from the Rose Business has been kidnapped? Oh, the horror! Such a kind-hearteddy kidnapped by bandits I really hope she returns safely. I should have guessed it. That guy was with a group of mountain bandits; why else would he appear so coincidentally! These despicable thieves, truly detestable Mostmoners have simple minds, easily swayed by public opinion. In their eyes, the person on the arrest warrant is an extremely vicious criminal. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 739: 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again_4 Chapter 739: Chapter 239: Seeing Elder Clinton Again_4 One by one, they pointed at Leonard Churchills portrait, spewing out all sorts of vicious curses. Leonard, however, couldnt care less. Even if people ndered me, insulted me, deceived me I would justugh it off. But Vera Williams, who stood by his side, had never experienced such things before. Listening to those malicious words, she had only one strong thought in her heart: she wanted to exin to everyone pointing fingers around that Mr. Leonard Churchill was a good person! Her life-saver! But she knew she couldnt say those things now. The conflict in her heart left her feeling suffocated, very ufortable. With this thought, Vera nced at Leonard again and could only weakly say, Im sorry Heh Leonardughed it off indifferently as a response.
    He never took such matters to heart. After all, he had always been on an arrest warrant in this world and was long used to being unperturbed. However, self-mockingly, he had to admit it was quite a coincidence that after time traveling a hundred years into the past, he was wanted again. A fugitives physique? After all, they were here to gather information. Leonard and Vera didnt rush to go back. After strolling around for a while, they had gathered quite a bit of intelligence. How Baron Bolton was taking it very seriously and looking for people everywhere; how the Rose Chamber of Commerce was also searching everywhere various forces were looking for her. The situation had developed almost as Leonard had expected. After Veras disappearance, the topic had shifted from assassination to a search. The atmosphere had shifted from a lethal crisis to a suspenseful one. However, themoners knew limited truths, and Leonard lost interest after a while. Yet, he overheard another piece of news. Hey, have you heard about the vampires? Its said that some demon soldiers appeared on the battlefield, they suck human blood How could I not have heard! Just yesterday, I saw it with my own eyes. Those bandits turned into green-faced, fanged vampires, bullets couldnt kill them. Its too terrifying Be careful. I heard its a kind of Blood gue. They crave blood when theyre hungry Once a person is bitten, they get infected. Supposedly there are some in the refugee camp, vampirese to suck blood stealthily at night Last night, I saw a few people in ck taking away two bodies from a tent As Leonard walked, he filtered out theplex conversations of the pedestrians on the street.
    He picked up topics rted to vampires. Some sort of Blood gue, huh Leonard pondered. The statement wasnt wed. Suchrge-scale contamination would be hard to spread through normal means; a gue was a usible exnation.
    But looking at the signs, there was a trend of losing control.@@novelbin@@ If it really was a gue, the densely popted refugee camp was incredibly dangerous. With this in mind, Leonards brow furrowed tightly. As he was thinking, they arrived near a row of tents with small stalls. Vera was still curious about everything, and at that moment, she saw a tent shaking and heard some strange soundsing from it. She asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what are they selling in that shop? Its so weird Leonard nced over and casually said, Thats the Warbler House. Hearing an unfamiliar term, Vera instinctively asked, What is that? Seeing her so curious, Leonard suddenly felt a yful impulse and said, A warbler is a bird with a melodious song, and people often use it to describe certain special sounds. After a pause, he revealed the truth, To put it inly its a low-end brothel. Vera had been listening with utmost seriousness at first, thinking Leonard was going to educate her on some knowledge. But upon hearing the exnation, she immediately realized what those noises were about, and her pretty face turned hot in an instant, Ah This conversation made the girl hang her head, her eyes hiding the embarrassment, no longer daring to be so curiously indiscriminate. Leonard watched her reaction and simply smiled without speaking.
    After wandering around, they were about ready to head back. But just then, Leonard thought he heard a familiar voice, Tarot divination,e take a look, no charge if its not urate No matter the world, there are never a shortage of chatans. Tarot divination is a mainstream method of divination in this world. Some people who belong to the Prophet sequence are indeed proficient in divination, and Leonard had encountered some himself. But most diviners in the market, they are fraudsters. Leonard didnt have much interest in such things. But that voice was very familiar. Leonard turned his head to peek into the mysterious tent shielded by curtains and caught sight of a sleazy old face. If that gap-toothed old man wasnt Elder Clinton, then who was it?! Is it really him? Upon recognizing the visitor, Leonard was greatly shocked.
    In fact, as early as yesterday in the refugee camp, he thought he caught a glimpse of the old man. At that time, he thought he was mistaken. Now, seeing that sleazy demeanor and appearance, there was no mistake! Leonard looked at the old man and immediately thought, Its quite outrageous. A hundred years ago, this old mans appearance hasnt changed a bit He had heard from Catherine Carter that this guys looks hadnt changed in two hundred years, which he had found surprising. Now seeing it with his own eyes, Leonard had a new insight. Time seemed to have no effect on the old man, just like a character with a BUG. This guy was no longer a Hunter but had be a Diviner? Amidst his astonishment, Leonards eyes shifted, and he fell deep into thought. This old mans appearance was never simple. Elder Clinton was involved in cause and effect that was even more outrageous than his own Aura of Misfortune. This meant that his presence here hinted at a significant event about to happen nearby. With that thought, Leonard guessed, Could it be that this esteemed elder also came because of those vampires?
    Chapter 740: 240 Poker Round: Four Kings Carry the Coffin (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 740: Chapter 240 Poker Round: Four Kings Carry the Coffin (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Leonard Churchill encountered an acquaintance a hundred years ago, an incident so absurd yet usible that he couldnt calm his thoughts for a long time. Can you believe that a person hasnt changed at all in a hundred years? Whats with this Elder Clinton exactly? Leonard felt this was even harder to understand than traversing through time and space. Vera Williams, standing beside him, followed his gaze as he stopped in his tracks and looked ahead. Poker Divination Shop? It turned out to be a respectable establishment after all. Vera casually asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, are you interested in divination?@@novelbin@@ Leonard wasnt exactly interested in divination, but he didnt know how to express that; he could only casually say, You could say that. Upon hearing his response, Vera blinked in confusion.
    Could such a wise man as Mr. Leonard Churchill actually believe in this? Looking at the sleazy old man with the gapped front teeth, it was clear from his appearance that he couldnt be relied on, and Vera didnt forget to remind him, But Ive heard from Teacher that the wandering diviners on the streets are basically swindlers. After all, divination carries a hefty price, usually ones lifespan, or it can impact ones own life pattern. They wouldnt juste out to give divinations for a little money The advertising was so crude, a scam for sure. And its supposed to be free? Who would believe that. Leonard, hearing this, just smiled without saying a word. It wasnt easy to speak of other diviners, but this one truly was a high expert beyond measure. After all, even Barre Shepherd, that cranky old man, had to call him Senior. Having encountered an acquaintance, Leonard was certainly going to greet him. But he also instinctively pondered a question, should he allow Vera Williams to meet Elder Clinton, this Great Cause and Effect? If she got involved and her life pattern wasnt strong enough, it could result in death. . While Leonard was hesitating, a pair of shrewd, murky eyes peered out from behind the curtain. Immediately, the jaundiced old face broke into a smile like a blooming daisy, the wrinkles bunching together, making him look even more untrustworthy. Vera wanted to leave, but seeing that Leonard hadnt moved, she patiently stood by his side. Eager for an interested customer, Elder Clinton, dizzy with hunger, quickly came out to greet them, shouting enthusiastically, Hey there, young man, with that imposing air of yours, you must be a hero of extraordinary valor Ouch, and this youngdy is no less impressive, with a spirited and intelligent light in her eyes, she is surely destined for great wealth and honor. The two of you, a fine match indeed. Come,e,e inside the shop and let me give you a thorough divination This obsequious behavior didnt show a hint of the demeanor of a master; instead, the word Swindler seemed to shine even more brightly on his face. However, upon hearing these words, Leonard narrowed his eyes slightly.
    The old mans casual remarks had hit the nail on the head with a critical strike. Vera, on the other hand, didnt see it that way. Teacher had said these divining tricksters liked to attract customers with pleasant words. But these words seemed quite nice. Sudden;y, Vera changed her mind. So what if its a scam? Spending a little money to hear some auspicious words sounded good.
    Leonard, seeing Elder Clinton take the initiative toe out, decided not to fret any longer. If Vera could establish such arge ck Gold Trade Union, she definitely had a strong life pattern. Meeting this man might not be a disaster after all. With that thought, Leonard followed Elder Clinton into the shabby Poker Divination Shop. The tent was bare, just a worn cloth with an old set of paper poker cards that had turned ck with age on it. The old man had just sat down cross-legged when his stomach started growling loudly. Leonard, seeing Elder Clinton in such a rickety state, didnt know whether tough or cry. Hadnt he just received some bread yesterday? Why did he look as if he hadnt eaten in days? Leonard nced at Vera beside him, who was considerate enough to take out a piece of ck bread and hand it over, saying politely, Old sir, this is for you. Even though Vera thought of him as a fake diviner, as amoner just trying to make a living, she didnt harbor any ill will. Elder Clinton took the ck bread, his face lighting up with joy as he kept thanking her, Oh my, thank you, youngdy. He hadnt even started the divination, and he had already been given a reward; this must be his lucky day. Leonard watched Elder Clintons every move carefully; his appearance and demeanor were indeed exactly the same as they would be a hundred yearster. He casually asked, Senior, have we met somewhere before?
    Elder Clinton looked confused, Huh? This old mans memory isnt too good. Have we met? Leonard just smiled and shook his head. It was clear he shouldnt have held any expectations. Elder Clinton from a hundred years ago definitely wouldnt remember him. Even if he did recognize him, with his memory, he surely would have forgotten. Huh so does that mean I had encountered him a hundred years ago? Upon this realization, aplex logic of cause and effect began to churn in Leonards head: Could it be that my future self was also influenced by this meeting? Before he could contemte further, Elder Clinton spoke up, What would you two like to divine? How about, to start, you draw two cards? Having received his payment, the man maintained a sense of professional ethics, eager to show off his skills. Although Vera didnt believe this gentleman was truly a diviner, she was still very curious about this folk divination. After ncing at Leonard and receiving a nod of consent, she said, Why not, Ill draw one first? Elder Clinton shuffled the poker cards and fanned them out gracefully on the ck cloth, Alrighty! Youngdy, pick any card you like. Vera reached out and drew a Spades 8 from the deck without much thought.
    Elder Clintons eyes narrowed into a smile as he eximed, Ah, thats a good card. It speaks of nobility and a life notcking in wealth. Chapter 741: 240 Chapter 741: 240 Vera Williams listened, and although she found the words pleasing, her Song Family was already wealthy, so the prediction wasnt particrly surprising. Elder Clintons shrewd little eyes twinkled as if he noticed his guest wasnt fully satisfied. He spat on his palm and rubbed it together, then said, Miss, you can draw another card. An extra one will make the divination more urate. Vera was open to advice and drew another card. She turned it over to see a Heart 8. Elder Clinton couldnt help but exim, Double eights. Its just like the Poker Round a pair, foretelling great wealth in ones life pattern! Oh my, miss, youre going to be tremendously powerful Another round of ttery ensued. Vera listened without much emotion, her brow arched. Although she didnt know why she had drawn two eights, her current state with the Rose Chamber of Commerce already seemed to align with the divination words. She wasnt foolish; no matter how she heard it, these words seemed like a scripted routine. Elder Clinton saw her unfazed reaction and, with a twitch at the corner of his eye, suggested, How about drawing one more card?
    Vera thought that sounded good and casually flipped another card, revealing a Club 8. Seeing this card, Elder Clinton looked at Vera and inhaled sharply, Hiss This is like the arrangement Meeting the Empress, foretelling immense wealth! Miss, your future wealth could rival that of nations Oh? It was only upon hearing this that Veras interest piqued. Even though she knew it was meant to tter her, she liked hearing it. Without thinking much, she asked casually, Can I draw one more card? Seeing his customer get excited, Elder Clinton readily agreed, Of course. Vera drew another poker card, and a Diamond 8 was revealed on the ck cloth. Four draws, four eights. Even Vera found it magical. Divination words could be made up, but the cards were drawn by her own hand. How had she managed to draw four eights? Elder Clintons expression also became strange as he muttered, This is a top-tier hand, Meeting the Empress. If youre not aiming for ultimate power, its already extreme wealth. Witnessing this, even Leonard Churchill, who was standing by, felt a slight jump in the corner of his eye. This was something that couldnt be exined by mere good fortune. Besides, he knew about the Song Familys situation a hundred yearsterdescribing it as extreme wealth wouldnt be too far off. The words from the Old Man for the first three cards were all fulfilled. This kind of finesse, upon close inspection truly indescribable. However, upon examining the four poker cards, Elder Clintons brows furrowed as his tone suddenly shifted, Although Normally, this is where a hustler would shift their patter.
    Start with pleasing words, then abruptly change the topic, implying: its time to fork over more money. Usually, diviners dont just babble nonsense; they have the skill of reading expressions and can surmise certain things about their clients. This method often works without fail. Vera, curious, asked, Elder sir, although what?
    She realized she might be getting scammed, but she still wanted to hear it. ncing at Leonard Churchill, she inferred his mood and pulled out a piece of ck bread. Leonard said nothing, silently observing. In any other ce, casually taking bread from a Storage Ring would be met with suspicion. But no need to be discreet with this respected elder. Elder Clinton looked at the ck bread, grinned revealing his yellow teeth, and then said, The cards are top-notch, but everything in the universe is wedthats thew. This Meeting the Empress hand, also known as A Dreams Wish In other words, even if you attain tremendous wealth, there will always be a touch of regret, only to be fulfilled in dreams. Ah?@@novelbin@@ Vera didnt quite understand what he was saying. Right now, she could have everything she wanted, and she didnt know what regret was. Elder Clinton continued, Miss, you wontck wealth in your life. But should you seek power, youll always fall one step short, akin to the hand The Crown of Emptiness; if you seek a marriage, itll be The Wedding in Dreams Your life pattern ensures wealth and long life It can only be one of those two. He spoke, his eyes briefly flicking towards Leonard by her side, but he said no more. Vera frowned slightly, not quite grasping the deeper meaning of his words. She wasnt interested in power at the moment; as for marriage, that seemed ages away.
    However, something struck her, and a glint shed in her crystalline eyes. Leonard, who had been silent the whole time, became engrossed in thought after hearing this. The Old Man had foretold a hundred-year fate. Elder Clinton, noting the sudden silence, quickly pocketed the two pieces of ck bread, thinking he might have misspoken. He tried to make amends by saying, Ill give you one more divination phrase, miss. Remember: Time stretches endless, flowers bloom wildly; theres a time for blossoming and withering. In this mortal world, regrets are a part of everything, yet everything is also worth it. Vera blinked at the words. For a moment, she felt as if her destiny was intertwined with certain cause and effect due to this encounter. An ineffable sensation washed over her. For the first time, she thought there might be truth in the Old Mans words. . The card-drawing was over, the divination concluded. Suddenly, Vera lost her enthusiasm. She liked hearing those words, but now she had heard enough.
    Turning towards Leonard Churchill, who wore an expressionless face, she felt she might have gotten carried away and wasted time, showing a hint of apology, Mr. Leonard Churchill Leonard seemed to snap out of a daydream, his gaze focusing. Looking at Vera, he smiled faintly. Chapter 742: 240 Poker Round: Four Kings Carry the Coffin (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_3 Chapter 742: Chapter 240 Poker Round: Four Kings Carry the Coffin (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_3 Having had this experience, this girl still doesnt understand what she hase across. However, Leonard Churchill had no intention of exining more. Because he himself was very puzzled, was destiny fixed, or was it variable? Elder Clinton had definitively determined Vera Williamss life with four cards, so, was it really unchangeable? This seemed to involve some high-dimensional rules invisible to human eyes. Leonard Churchill knew that Elder Clinton didnt recognize him and he directly asked, Elder, could you do a divination for me? Elder Clinton had a sycophantic smile that did not reject anyers, Of course. Immediately, he shuffled the cards with a whirr. Leonard Churchill, How many should I draw? Elder Clinton thought for a moment, then asked, What are you divinating?
    Leonard Churchill, Lets divinate the Transcendent Mystery. Elder Clinton pondered, Then, should you also draw four cards?@@novelbin@@ Leonard Churchill didnt beat around the bush and straight away drew the first card, the second, the third, and then the fourth. Spade K, Heart K, Club K, Diamond K. Strangely enough, like Vera Williams, Leonard Churchill drew four cards of the same rank. But they were the King cards. If it werent for seeing the cards had no issues with his own eyes, even Leonard Churchill would have thought that the deck had been tampered with. Seeing this, Vera Williams also felt surprised, casting a curious look back and forth over the four cards. Next to her, Elder Clintons face twitched inexplicably, hesitatingly saying, This Although he couldnt remember his Other identity, he understood divination. Looking at the four cards, then at Leonard Churchill, and ncing at Vera Williams by his side, the old mans expression was extremely odd. What day was it today that he encountered such oddities? Leonard Churchill didnt rush him and quietly waited for Elder Clinton to continue. Elder Clinton felt that he had been shortchanged for those two pieces of ck bread. But, after all, having received his payment, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and exin the divination, If it were just one or two K cards, those would have been excellent cards, signifying a peak position, the life pattern of either royalty or a great lord. Three King cards, thats more than an ordinary person could endure. But your pattern, in divination, theres a term called Four Kings Carry the Coffin The name alone sounded ominous. Yet Leonard Churchill didnt care at all. This was the first time he heard of this term and he calmly smiled, Oh? Please speak frankly, elder, I can ept anything. Elder Clinton looked at the cards, the smile vanishing from his face, Its not that its bad, nor is it good. This pattern is grandiose, but it also signifies a life full of misfortune I cant exin it clearly. Even if I could, you wouldnt understand.
    Vera Williams felt that these words carried an air of affected profundity. But Leonard Churchill knew that this was truly profound. He paused and then deliberated on it carefully. Thank you, elder.
    Leonard Churchill heard Elder Clintons reluctance to borate and did not wish to pry further. If his future was an unchangeable constant, he truly had no interest in knowing the oue; such a life would inevitably lose too much of its joy. But this was the very problem that gued him. No one in this world could probably exin it. If there really was someone. Leonard Churchill felt that among the people he knew, this mysterious Elder Clinton was one of them. Without further ado, he directly asked, Elder, may I presumptuously ask you a question? Seeing the old mans inquiring gaze, he went on, You said is the result of divination changeable, or is it a constant? Elder Clinton immediately said, As for fate, of course its unavoidablethats why its called fate. As he said this, it was as if the old man misspoke, his subsequent words seeming almost self-defeating, Many people like divinations, but what use is it knowing the oue in advance? The essence of prophecy is the unchangeable reality. Its like knowing what will happen in the future; no matter what you do, you are doomed to go towards that constant. Just as death is the end of life, this is actually a kind of Universe Laws constant. Leonard Churchill, So it means its unchangeable, right? Hearing this result seemed like a good thing. So at least Vera Williams and Pigeon could live to a hundred yearster and meet him again?
    However, regarding such an unchangeable future, Leonard Churchill always felt something wasnt quite right. If life were a constant, then what would be the meaning of all the effort, risks, and opportunities? Vera Williams also noticed his suddenly altered mood but did not know what was on his mind; all she could do was wait quietly on the side. Elder Clinton seemed to grasp his thoughts and added, For the life of an ordinary person, it indeed cannot be changed. Humans are like ants, living their lives in confusion. Of course, since you divinated the Transcendent Mystery there are exceptions. Leonard Churchills eyes lit up as he anticipated, Oh? Elder Clinton cleared his throat and spoke words that seemed profound to the average person, Unless youprehend a cosmicw that is higher than your current life tier, you can barely glimpse the shackles of the Law of Destiny. However, for you now, talking more about this is useless, and even the question itself is meaningless. No matter who you ask, no one can give you an answer. Only when you stand tall enough will this question have meaning for you. Saying this, he nced at Leonard Churchill, finally saying, What does it mean to be transcendent? In my view, its about using transcendence as a path to glimpse the universes ultimate Vera Williams was already confused listening to this. She felt certain she understood those words, yet they seemed mobile, slipping away from her ears. It was as if she heard a lot, yet remembered not a single word. Not a thing remained in her memory. Chapter 743: 240 Poker Round: Four Kings Carry the Coffin (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_4 Chapter 743: Chapter 240 Poker Round: Four Kings Carry the Coffin (Requesting Monthly Tickets)_4 The girls expression was full of confusion, and she nced sideways at Leonard Churchill, only to find that he had fallen into a profound contemtion. For a moment, no one spoke in the tent. After a while, Leonard Churchill shook his head in self-mockery, waving away those thoughts that he could notprehend at the moment, and bowed, Thank you for your guidance, elder. Elder Clinton lookedpletely at ease, embodying the demeanor of a sage. But in the next instant, the smugness in his eyes and the small gesture of rubbing his hands togetherpletely shattered that demeanor. His expression genuinely conveyed his thoughts: Look, you seem pleased, shouldnt there be an extra charge? . Leonard Churchill was familiar with the old mans character and simply smiled, nodding at Vera Williams, Could you give the elder another piece of bread? Not too much, just enough will do. The old man did like to take advantage of small gains, but he wasnt really concerned about money.
    What he was looking for was something specific. Vera Williams also obediently took out another piece of bread. Seeing that his two guests were so generous, Elder Clinton couldnt help but be overly pleased as he reached out and grabbed the bread. But at that very moment of reaching out, a special wound was revealed from under his sleeve, two blood holes, like those inflicted by a venomous snake, butrger. Leonard Churchill suddenly realized something and asked, Elder, have you been bitten by a vampire? Elder Clintons face showed instant panic, hurriedly covering his sleeve: Dont go around spreading rumors, I I I havent turned into a monster. Leonard Churchill saw the old mans fear of trouble and, rather than worrying, he said with a lightugh, Elder, we mean no harm. I just wanted to say, if you you need more food, you can tell me. He wasnt worried that the old man would die. If anyone was to die, it certainly wouldnt be him. But he was curious, wasnt it said that being bitten would turn one into a vampire? Why hadnt the old man turned? And on second thought regarding the bread, it seemed like just eating more of it sufficed?@@novelbin@@ Of course, Leonard Churchill also thought it was normal not to change; vampires were perhaps not more mysterious than this man. Vera Williams, who was by his side, realized upon hearing this that the situation was far from simple. She had first-hand experience of the horror of those vampires. This elder had actually been bitten? Yet seeing Leonard Churchills still nonchnt expression, Vera Williams suppressed the urge to immediately leave the tent. Upon hearing Leonard Churchills words, Elder Clintons shrewd eyes darted around, as if he was undergoing aplex internal struggle. Seeing that Leonard Churchill and hispanion meant no harm, he finally exined, Oh, sorry, I did indeed encounter a little ident. But I dont remember how I got this wound. I just heard yesterday that people bitten by monsters in the refugee camp might contract the gue, so I was worried you might misunderstand
    Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised. Elder Clintons frequent memory loss was nothing out of the ordinary. But as previously suspected, Elder Clintons presence here was bound to be no simple matter.
    Thinking it was a good time to ask about the contamination source, Leonard Churchill asked, Elder, do you have any idea whats the deal with that vampire? How would I know? Elder Clinton instinctively didnt want to borate, but looking at the bread Leonard Churchill offered again, he said, I think, it might be a leak from some ancient gue seal? Ive heard that some figures in ck are searching for the source these days So it really is the gue. Coming from Elder Clintons mouth, Leonard Churchill could almost confirm that the vampire bloodline contamination was indeed a gue. He further inquired, Where do you think the source might be? Elder Clinton gave him a look, Who knows But considering the ck breads sake, he appeared to try hard to recall and finally squeezed out a few sentences: However, Ive read in ancient books that mithril is the best means for sealing gues. Rum County is known for its rich oreyers, if you wish to look, you might try heading in that direction ??? Leonard Churchill had just asked casually. He had not expected to actually uncover a critical clue. Mithril?! Upon hearing this keyword, a thought immediately shed through Leonard Churchills mind.
    That was, the Treasure Map in Vera Williams possession indicated that there was a mithril mine nearby! This special magical metal was indeed frequently used in transcendent purposes, but he didnt expect it could also be used to seal gues. Leonard Churchill nced at Vera Williams and saw shock on her face as well; they were clearly on the same page. Moreover, Leonard Churchill associated it with more. He hadnt just heard of the Mithril Ore, he had seen it! Previously, in the Greedy Mining Well Alternate Dimension where he obtained the Werewolf Bloodline, he had personally encountered an altar made entirely of mithril. The second Spell y Pot he possessed was obtained from that altar! Huh Leonards mind was spinning with thoughts. If Elder Clinton hadnt appeared here, he might have thought it was a coincidence. After all, rare metals like Mithril are not umon in the underground world. But now, the situation was that the Mithril ore near Bolton Town might be directly rted to the vampire contamination! However, after all that, there was no more information to get from Elder Clintons mouth.
    Leonard didnt press further and left the tent. The two of them walked out of the tent. Veras expression was also extremely odd. While listening to that iprehensible divination earlier, she had found it very strange. Now, realizing that her own Mithril ore might be tied to a vampire gue made things veryplicated. If that were really the case. What she had to consider was not just about getting the Lordship contract, but also the contamination. If it was really used for sealing the gue, that would be very dangerous. They might even be unable to mine it,pletely wasting a great deal of money. Thinking of this, Veras face became a mask of worry. Even deep meditation didnt yield an answer, and she could only ask, Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you know the old gentleman just now? Leonard was pondering the same issues.
    What he found most perplexing was, what had bitten Elder Clinton? Although the bite was definitely not fatal, anything that could bite the old man surely wasnt ordinary. Hearing Veras question, he nodded, Mm. Considering they were already involved, Leonard said directly, That senior is a quite formidable authority. Ah? Vera was extremely surprised when she heard this; she could never have imagined that the diviner who looked like a chatan would be a respected figure. She wouldnt have believed iting from someone else, but it was Leonard who had spoken. Veras expression became even more curious. If he was indeed a respected figure, did that mean there was a real problem with the mine vein she was about to acquire? Leonard knew what she was thinking and said with a reassuring smile, Dont worry. If something really happens, well solve it then. The divination earlier wasntpletely iprehensible to him. But at least one conclusion was clear: At his current level, he was not capable of changing fate. That meant, very likely, this young miss of the Song Family would live to see a hundred years hence. So what was there to worry about? Looking at Leonards expression, Vera pouted slightly, Oh. The two returned to the tent and continued to hide among the refugees. Though they had gathered some intelligence, there was nothing they could do at the moment. Veras n was still to wait for the Federation to bring back the Lordship transfer files and to take up the position of the Lord of Bolton Town first; By that time, the reinforcements sent by the Song Family would probably have arrived as well. This youngdy from a financial conglomerate and Leonard stayed cooped up in the tent withoutints, gradually getting used to it. Besides meditating and gathering intel, their days were rtively calm. But gradually, the number of refugees in Bolton Town increased. It was said that there had been a significant shift in the warzone, and the conflict between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen seemed headed for a resolution. Count Fremont appeared to be on the verge of copse. Leonard also noticed that the refugee camp clearly had some deserting soldiers and some purposeful individuals. Until the fifth day, when a major problem arose. Leonard saw the corpses of the trio from the X Bureau that he had encountered before in the Slum District. Someone had killed agents of the X Bureau! The death of three people was a minor matter, but the implicated consequences were significant. The trio hade to investigate the vampire incident, and their deaths implied that the gue contamination had spiraled out of control! PS. Asking for a wave of guaranteed monthly tickets, thank you everyone, please. Chapter 744: 241: Sacrifice to Bolton Mechanical Town (Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 744: Chapter 241: Sacrifice to Bolton Mechanical Town (Seeking Monthly Pass) Mr. Leonard Churchill returned to his tent, not daring to dy, and immediately prepared to leave with Vera Williams and Pigeon. Intuition told him that something big might be about to happen. Theres been an ident outside; wed better leave right now. Mr. Leonard Churchill, what happened? I went to check on themotion just now. It was the three agents from X Bureau that we saw earlier. Theyve been killed. Ahwho killed them? Vampires. Leonard had previously gauged thebat power of those three agents from X Bureau. Although it seemed that they were ambushed, given the recent fighting.
    But, to take down a Third Tier elite agent, wasnt something ordinary bandits could achieve. It turned out thatno, perhaps the whole of Bolton Mechanical City had been infiltrated by an unknown number of High Tier card masters. And they were all contaminated vampires. Bolton Mechanical Town was just a small mining town, without any nearby High-level Different Dimension Space, and not many monsters either.@@novelbin@@ There was no reason for High-Order Card Masters to stay here. Leonard didnt think this was a coincidence. For these people to appear in Bolton Town, there could only be two reasons: first, a war objective; Second, these vampires were also here for the Contamination Source. Leonard leaned towards the second possibility. Normal people wouldnt think of provoking a powerful and mysterious official organization like X Bureau, and they didnt have the strength to do so. And those vampires knew that the agents of X Bureau were investigating them, yet they still ambushed and killed them. There had to be somepelling reason, some necessity to stay in this ce. ording to the previous spection, the Treasure Map in Veras possession pointed to the Mithril Ore as the source of the Blood gue. Leonard felt that the purpose of those vampires was very likely that very Mithril Ore mine. However, the situation was still unclear, and Leonard thought it best to wait and see how things developed before confirming more of his theories. Okay! Vera, upon hearing this, flickered in her crystalline eyes and immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. The three of them cleared up any traces in the tent, ready to leave. But the unexpected happened very suddenly.
    Suddenly, from outside, thud, thud, thud a barrage of cannon fire erupted. The previous noises from the fight werent too loud, still in a remote corner of the Slum District, and Leonard had been able to notice solely because of his keen perception. But at this moment, the whole scenario reeked of full-scale warfare. Leonard stuck his head out of the tent and saw that Machinery City in the distance was lit up with explosions here and there, the city defense cannons were firing, and shells were even falling into the refugee camp.
    Someone is attacking Machinery City? Leonard, frowning and filled with confusion, thought, What do those vampires want with Machinery City? Even if the vampires had exposed themselves by killing the three agents from X Bureau, there was no need to attack the city. Before he could figure it out, the entire refugee camp erupted in chaos. Oh no, the war hase again. Run! Damn it, how did the fighting spread here? Upon hearing the sound of gunfire, the refugees were in a state of panic. But after all, they had been driven from their homes by war and had experience in dealing with such situations. As long as they fled the area of conflict, they would be safe. Normally, neither side of thebatants had any interest in ughteringmoners. Thousands scrambled out of their tents, gathered their belongings, and in the midst of the chaos, scattered in every direction. However, just then, a horrifying scene unfolded.
    Among the fleeing crowd, suddenly some individuals let out demonic screeches, their eyes turning red and dark, rapidly transforming into vampires with green faces and sharp fangs. Before the fleeing crowd could grasp what was happening, those vampires started a ruthless chase and began tearing at the people nearby. The scene was bloody and terrifying. Waves of faint crimson mist slowly began to permeate the air. Leonard and his twopanions hadnt run far before they too witnessed this horrific scene. The number of vampires was so numerous that they were all around. To think they were hiding so many Leonard said, also somewhat surprised. There werent just the vampires running on the ground; in the dark sky, there were winged ones flying as well. He clearly sensed the aura of those nearby vampires, dark and violent, truly like demons. Upon closer inspection, he saw that the vampires who had fed on blood were even more ferocious, their strength visibly surging. And those who had clearly been drained of blood and bitten to death, in the blink of an eye, shakily stood up again, transformed into new vampires and added to the ranks chasing after other refugees. So this is how it spreads.
    Leonard carefully observed the condition of the vampires around him and confirmed that the Blood gue was indeed spread through the blood. It also meant that as long as one was not bitten, there wouldnt be much of a problem. For now, it seemed not much of a threat. But the number was a problem. And seeing so many vampires appear at once, he suddenly realized another issue: this might not be a simple siege. Why does it feel like some kind of Sacrifice Ceremony for the Ancient God Sect? These creatures are they nning to sacrifice these refugees? Leonard, well-versed in the Silver Moon Secret Book of the Silver Moon Church, also knew of many sinister sacrificial secret skills from the Ancient God Sects. Normally, sacrificing items of spirituality would elicit a response from a God. And humans were excellent sacrifices given their numbers and weakness. It looked like those vampires attacking the city might indeed have had the notion of rounding up the refugees in Bolton Town all along. Leonards expression grew grim, thinking, No wonder X Bureau got involved; is an Ancient God stirring trouble behind this Blood gue? But then, which evil deity could this be? Chapter 745: 241 Sacrificing Bolton Mechanical Town (Request for Monthly Pass)_2 Chapter 745: Chapter 241 Sacrificing Bolton Mechanical Town (Request for Monthly Pass)_2 Any incident involving pollution from the Old Day Deity wasplicated. Moreover, to stop such a grand Sacrifice Ceremony, there must be powerful Divine Believers behind it. At that moment, Leonard Churchill became even more certain of his spection: those people were after the secrets in the Mithril Vein! As he thought this, Pigeon, who was beside him, suddenly cried out, Mr. Leonard Churchill, be careful! Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a Vampire lunging at Leonard Churchills back. However, this level of a Card Disciple monster posed no threat to Leonard Churchill, whose senses had already detected the creatures movements. Not wanting gunfire to cause too much noise, he lifted his foot for a Roundhouse Kick, smashing the Vampires head to the ground with a force akin to a steel whip. Seeing it wasntpletely dead, he stomped down again, and a crack signaled the shattering of the skull. ncing at Pigeon, who had clenched his fists ready to fight, Leonard Churchill smiled and praised, Good observation and quick response. Although he had only trained for five days in Basic Boxing, the little guys progress was truly godly; at least he now had the courage to face monsters.
    Thinking of something, Leonard Churchill tossed his gun from his waist to him, Take this, just in case of an ident, protect yourself. Yes. Pigeon took the firearm and nodded seriously, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I will! They had been in contact for the past few days and were familiar with each other. Leonard Churchill didnt dare to dy and prepared to leave first. Whatever those Vampires were up to, staying in Bolton Town was not a good choice. Vera Williams also followed obediently. Having never experienced such danger, fear was evident in her expression. But above the fear, there was a hint ofplexity. Seeing Machinery City already engulfed in warfare, she seemed to have thought of something, worry filling her clear eyes. She could escape, but the Rose Chamber of Commerce had over a hundred people in Bolton City, mostly managers, guards, and servants she had brought with her. These people, having watched her grow up from a young age, were close and trusted individuals. In the current situation, it was doubtful whether they could survive. If only she hadnt brought them with her, perhaps perhaps Leonard Churchill sensed something and turned to see the hesitation on her face, asking calmly, Whats wrong? Vera Williams stuttered, her expression one of wanting to say more, I Leonard Churchill, seeing her demeanor, already understood and asked back, Are you worried about the people from the Rose Chamber of Commerce? Yes. Vera Williams knew she couldnt hide it and nodded.
    Although she knew her worries were pointless, she couldnt help but worry. Speaking, she stole a nce at Leonard Churchill full of apology, knowing that bringing up such futile issues at this moment was just causing trouble. However, Leonard Churchill showed no change in expression after hearing this. His gaze reflecting the mes over Machinery City, a subtle thought crossed his mind, and he spoke suggestively, Dont worry. They should be able to escape soon.
    Vera Williams looked at him with a puzzled gaze, Ah? Meanwhile, the battle in Machinery City had alsoe under control shortly after it erupted. A mysterious person cloaked in a Crimson cape led a group of Vampires in a direct assault on the City Lord Manor, sessfully killing the guard team and taking control of the Lord of Machinery City. Baron Bolton, covered in blood, was lying on the ground weakly, desperately pleading. Are you saying that the contract for the transfer of the Lords rights and interests of Machinery City has been signed? Yes. So, I am a step toote then? Third Master Williams, I have already agreed to sell Machinery City to your Song Family; please spare my life Tsk tsk selling to the Song Family is not the same as selling to me. The interrogator, a sullen middle-aged man with a small mustache, had no intention of sparing Baron Bolton. Upon hearing this, the guards beside him immediately twisted the neck of the young Lord.
    A Lord without any authority was nowpletely without any value. This middle-aged man with a mustache was none other than Derby Williams, head of the third branch of the Song Family, and the uncle of Vera Williams, Third Master Williams. With the death of Baron Bolton, the blood beads on his body began to seep out from his skin and gathered on the mysterious person in the blood-colored cloak. Seeing this scene, Derby Williamss expression was unreadable as he murmured, My niece has kept her methods quite secret. She sends a message back while having already secured the Lords transfer. If she were to seed, no one in the Song Family would be able to suppress this young upstart in the future Too bad we found out toote. If I had known earlier that the girl had obtained that Prospecting Map, we wouldnt have had so many idents. Derby Williams thought of something, turned to nce at the person in the red robe drawing blood, and frowned, Your subordinates are truly ipetent. When I asked you to kill someone, you botched it? The person in the red robe responded unapologetically, You might want to think more about the information you gave us! Didnt you say there were only a few low-level guards? How did that Sunny from the Secret Guards appear out of nowhere? Without him, we would have finished the job long ago. Now, not only have we lost some of our people, but the X Bureau has also set its sights on Bolton Town ahead of time. This made our sacrifice so hasty Hearing this, Derby Williamss expression also turned sour. He knew that ming anyone at this point was pointless.@@novelbin@@ His face darkened for a moment, then he said, The war between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen is about to end, and the Federations councilors attention is shifting here. Theyll soon find out the truth behind the war that was intentionally stirred up. We need to speed things up Chapter 746: 241: Sacrifice to Bolton Mechanical Town (Seeking Monthly Pass)_3 Chapter 746: Chapter 241: Sacrifice to Bolton Mechanical Town (Seeking Monthly Pass)_3 The robed figure voiced their predicament, Without the Prospecting Map, its a real hassle to locate the Sealed Land. Although sacrificing these refugees should grant us an epiphany from the Great God, it might take several days. Im just afraid that the X Bureau people might get here before us If we had another half a month, once the Blood gue spreads, itll be beyond their control Upon hearing this, Derby Williams also looked very grave, Try to find someone. The robed figure asked helplessly, How should we search? I received a tip that your niece had escaped, and weve been intercepting the routes to all the major cities, but we havent encountered her. Its been so many days now, she could be in any city by this point. Hearing this, Derby Williams let out a coldugh, That niece of mine, I watched her grow up Although shes a bit young, I have to admit, the girl is highly ambitious and meticulous. Even in the face of adversity, she would never easily give up. As he spoke, his eyes flickered like those of a fox, and he seemed to have realized something, Now it seems that she has already bought the lordship rights of Bolton Town and sent someone to Dragon City for the registration receipt right away. As soon as she gets the receipt, shell be a legitimate lord. So I suspect she might have been here all along, hiding somewhere in the refugee camp, waiting for news Oh? The robed figure perked up at the idea, thinking they should have thought of this themselves, but then mused, But the Sacrifice Ceremony has already begun outside.@@novelbin@@ Derby Williams said indifferently, Most of those in the refugee camp are ordinary Vampires, and with that Sunny protection, shes not so easy to kill. Have the people below be more vignt, a bigmotion will reveal her whereabouts. As he spoke, his tone shifted again, But I reckon itll be difficult. If that girl really is hiding in the refugee camp, and your people havent found her in all this time, it must mean that Sunnys hiding techniques are not bad. If we couldnt find her before, its unlikely well force her out now The robed figure asked, What should we do then?
    Derby Williams let out a cold smile, a n forming instantly, Release some of the people from the Rose Chamber of Commerce, kill a few when the time is right. My niece has a kind heart, if shes truly nearby, she might just be lured out The robed figure asked, Should I go in person then? Forget it. The Sacrifice Ceremony cant afford any mistakes, we need you more here. What about Sunny? That guy hides so well, hes quite cunning. He might not fall for your baiting strategy. Derby Williams was unconcerned, Hes just a Secret Guard; youre giving him too much credit. After a pause, he continued, Ive looked carefully at Lokis autopsy report; there were dozens of fatal wounds all over his body, indicating a fierce battle. I reckon Sunny is only ate-second-tier in strength, otherwise killing Loki wouldnt have taken so many moves. Kole should be enough to handle it The robed figure found the logic sound, echoing, That makes sense. Meanwhile, chaos had already erupted in the refugee camp. Help Someone save us! Where the hell did these damned Vampirese from Ah, Ive been bitten Screams of terror, cries, pleas for help, heart-wrenching yells they surged one after another. Thousands of refugees scrambled in every direction, but casualties grew increasingly serious. The number of Vampires exceeded expectations, and the sudden attack caught everyone off guard. Moreover, after being bitten, infection set in immediately The hoard of monsters kept doubling in number. The few main escape routes out of Bolton Town were densely blocked by the beasts. The crimson mist had gradually thickened, obscuring peoples vision.
    With their sight obstructed, ordinary people struggled even to discern directions; coupled with the nauseating stench of blood in the air, their minds became hazy. Terror spread like a breached dam. The majority of refugees were ordinary people, and even though there were a few Card Disciples and First-Tier Card Masters, they were quickly overwhelmed and ughtered by the Vampire horde. This was a one-sided massacre.
    Leonard Churchill, leading Vera Williams and Pigeon, headed up the slope where the mist rendered visibility for him virtually nonexistent, but they managed to find the right direction to flee. However, he was unable to change the situation. The Divine Believers were well prepared, and there were experts in Machinery Cityying ns. Even High-Order Card Masters arriving at this scene would be at a loss. The three hadnt run far when suddenly a burst of gunfire erupted close behind them. On closer inspection, a group d in armor, wielding Heavy Firepower Firearms and Mechanical equipment, charged out. Bolton City being a small town, there werent many influential Commerce Guilds. The Rose Chamber of Commerce certainly ranked as the top. They hade to protect Guild President Vera Williams, closing in on them. Captain Sam himself was a seasoned Second Tier, and the guilds defense force and equipment were of the highest quality. They led a group of survivors from the town, fighting their way down. With too many people involved, themotion was too great to conceal. And to disperse the bloody fog, they shot res as they advanced. Vera Williams immediately recognized those familiar faces and was greatly shocked, Thats people from the guild! In her anxiety, she suddenly felt a jolt in her heart.
    Because witnessing this scene, her mind instantly recalled something, and she looked towards Leonard Churchill with a gaze full of shock and hope, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you? If she remembered correctly, just a moment ago, he had said, Dont worry. They should be escaping soon. Chapter 748: 242: Bracing Against the Crazy Waves Chapter 748: Chapter 242: Bracing Against the Crazy Waves Captain Sam led a group of guards and the people from the Rose Chamber of Commerce as they rushed out from Machinery City. However, the team was toorge, and their speed wasnt very fast. Vampires bodies were much stronger than normal humans, and a Vampire of Card Disciple Tier couldnt be easily killed unless they were shot in the head. First Tier Vampires were almost exempt from the damage caused by Alchemy Bullets. Firearms werent effective enough; some Cannons barely managed to hold back the Vampires. But once someone fell behind, they would immediately be surrounded by arge number of monsters, facing certain death. As they ran, there were people from the Commerce Guild being killed by Vampires along the way, with cries for help resounding in the ears. Seeing Miss Vera Williams from a distance caused ones heart to wrench. Leonard Churchill, on the other hand, was calmly observing the situation. He had also noticed that theposition of the pursuers was very subtle. Two Second Tier Vampires were leading more than a dozen First Tier Vampires, and a group of underlings was pursuing them. Thanks to the advantages in their equipment, Captain Sam and the group of guards were managing to fight back and forth. The situation looked very tense. It would instinctively make one feel that it would be a stretch for this group of Vampires to take down the people of the Rose Chamber of Commerce. It gave a strong psychological push: it seemed that with the help of a Second Tier card master, they might be able to turn the tide and save those people. This was exactly what Vera Williams was thinking at the moment. If there was not even a slim chance, she definitely would not take the risk; but with the current situation, the opportunity was right in front of her. As one by one they died, Vera Williams was full of anxiety, yet she bore it and did not speak. Although she hadnt thought as much as Leonard Churchill did, she also instinctively felt there was something wrong. ncing at the people next to her, Leonard Churchill also spoke up, Miss Williams, Pigeon, Im going to make a move now. You two be careful and keep running in this direction outside. There might be a Third Tier among those Vampires. When the fight starts, I cant guarantee your safety. Although he felt these two were fated and likely wouldnt die, if they got injured, it would be much more troublesome. At least, fighting while escorting the wounded would be cumbersome for him. Pigeon, who was standing next to him, clenched the gun nervously. For his age, the scene was indeed terrifying, and without thinking much, he mustered his courage and nodded, Mhm! Third Tier? But Vera Williams heard a huge crisis in his words. Her expression changed with concern, But, Mr. Leonard Churchill isnt that too dangerous for you? Maybe we should Maybe we should just forget it. Though she worried about the people of the Commerce Guild, she definitely didnt want her friend to take risks. Third Tier was High-Order Card Master territory, withbat power vastly superior to that of Second Tier. Although she knew Leonard Churchill was very skilled, he didnt seem like a Third Tier. When Leonard Churchill mentioned Third Tier, it was with a casual tone, and even now, hearing Vera Williams concern, he remained indifferent, simply saying, No problem Ive been sitting in the tent for days; Id like stretch my muscles a bit. Fighters need realbat to improve. Having learned so many martial skills from senior Barre Shepherd, his abilities were just floating on the surface; he was troubled by not having a chance to hone them. This situation was more than suitable. Moreover, those Vampires were stirring up some Ancient God sacrifice; Leonard Churchill wouldnt feel right if he didnt mess with them a little. But Vera Williams still wanted to say something, but then she saw Leonard Churchill slightly curve his mouth upwards, pulling out a handgun and firing at the distant Vampires with a pop pop. Hurry up! Run this way, get out of this Blood Mist first! The people of the Rose Chamber of Commerce didnt fully understand what was happening; they only knew that arge number of Vampires had appeared inside Machinery City and were killing people like mad. Then they escaped. The guards of the Commerce Guild were strong, and they had also rallied some other card masters from inside Machinery City, fighting their way out together. Although it was risky, there seemed to be hope of escaping from Bolton Town. Only Captain Sam, the strongest among them, vaguely sensed something. He was the first to notice themotion in the City Lord Manor. High-Order Card Masters had joined the fight, so why were those people letting them escape? This gave him the feeling that they werent just escaping but were being driven out Even with doubts, Sam didnt dare to stop running. Right now, they only had a chance to live if they kept fleeing. However, as they ran, they suddenly saw someone firing a gun from beyond the mist. There was only one person, but the firepower seemed to suppress the hundreds of pursuing Vampires! With every gunshot, a Vampire running wildly would get its head blown off.@@novelbin@@ This level of marksmanship was not simple. Sam instantly thought of someone: Could that be him? Without more thought, the crowd began to stir. Quite a few people in the Rose Chamber of Commerce had seen Leonard Churchill before, recognizing the Sharpshooter. Look, the one firing is Sunny! The Miss is there too! Oh, God Finally, we found the Miss! Its the Missing to our rescue. Eh Why are there only three people? We must protect the Miss! When the people from the Rose Chamber of Commerce saw Leonard Churchill, they initially couldnt help but be angry. But seeing the unharmed Vera Williams, they began to understand that they might have misunderstood many things. Though they didnt know what had transpired, at least their Miss was safe and sound, which meant it couldnt be as they had thought before, assuming Sunny was some murderous kidnapper. Instead, a few quick-witted people had already started to think that it was probably because she was missing that had allowed Vera Williams to remain safe up till now. Chapter 749: 242: Turn the Tide_2 Chapter 749: Chapter 242: Turn the Tide_2 But this wasnt the time for idle thoughts. The situation took a sharp turn. Leonard Churchills superb marksmanship reaped through a dozen Vampires in a sh, significantly halting the pursuit of the Commerce Guildsmon folks by the vampire army. However, this momentum didntst long. Suddenly, the vampire army behind them erupted into turmoil. Captain Sam, upon seeing Vera Williams appear, was struck with an ominous premonition, and he shouted, Miss, run for your life! Dont worry about us, its dangerous here! As if hearing this shout, Vera Williams, still at a distance, didnt dare to dy any longer and turned to run. Even in Leonard Churchills n, she was merely a bait. The fight had to happen, but the further from Bolton Mechanical City, the better. Only then could the people of the Rose Chamber of Commerce truly survive. The moment Leonard Churchill and hispanion showed up, they were running for their lives. But they hadnt gone far before the Vampire army behind them went berserk, with a sectionpletely ignoring the Rose Business people and pursuing the running pair of Leonard Churchill instead. The pressure on the Rose Chamber of Commerce lessened drastically, but the guards, worried for their charge, followed Vera Williams and retreated in her direction. In doing so, Leonard Churchill and hispanion, acting as guides, inadvertently led the Rose Chamber of Commerce group out of the Blood Mist Area. Leonard Churchill had already discerned that the Blood Mist was part of some Sacrifice Ceremony. Once out of the Blood Mist Area, the majority of the lower tier Vampires did not follow. Even for those who did pursue, they were swiftly mowed down by concentrated gunfire. Yet, as their numbers dwindled, the group could see clearly that among those Vampires, aside from the two Second Tier Vampires previously spotted, there hid an even more terrifying presence! This individual, who originally blended inconspicuously within the Vampire troops, now stood out with his robe torn and a pair of huge red-brown wings unfurled. In an instant, the aura of a High Tier powerhouse swept across the entire scene.@@novelbin@@ Lead by Captain Sam, whose face turned pale, he instantly realized that those Vampires werent after themthey were targeting the young miss of his house! The veteran captain shouted, making a swift decision, Miss, go ahead, Ill hold it off! With his Round Shield in hand, he hesitated not a bit and collided with the High Tier Vampire who was undergoing Transformation. The winged Vampire named Kole was staggered by the impact, his forward momentum arrested. But such an attack was no threat to it whatsoever. It looked down at Sam, who was closing in with disdain in its eyes. Its fingers, with veins bulging out like steel des, swept towards Sams chest with a sharp swing. There was a gong-like thud, and Sams sturdy frame was sent flying. Even d in te and mail armor, the brute force struck him so hard he spat out blood. Kole had no intention of dealing with such an insignificant character and was about to chase after Vera Williams, who was running away. However, just as it made a move, there was a clinking metallic sound, and its form stiffened. Looking down, it noticed a chain of alloy mechanical chains had somehow been fastened to its ankle. Kole nced at the other end of the chains connected to Sams arm and scoffed, Youre looking for death Without killing this man, it couldnt give chase. Kole angrily yanked the chains, sending Sam flying back towards it. The strength and robustness of a Third Tier Vampire were not something a Second Tier card master couldpare to. Even though Sam was a ck Knight with a strength-specialty, the disparity in theirbat power became instantly apparent upon engaging. Thud! A heavy punchnded, and Sams chest took another blow, spurting fresh blood once more. However, since they were bound by chains and their movements were restricted, Sam fought back tenaciously. He pulled on the chains to bind them in closebat range. This way, the others ability to exert force was limited, drastically reducing the power of its attacks. The two grappled at close quarters like wrestlers, exchanging bone-crushing blows. In a Third Tier against Second Tier fight, Sam was at an absolute disadvantage. But having resorted to this tactic, he had not once considered surviving; it was purely to hold off the Vampire. The strategy was very effective, buying time for Vera Williams to escape. At least that was what he thought. . Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised to see a Third Tier Vampire in hiding. When he killed Captain Loki five days ago, he had not yet fully recovered, so it took quite some effort to take that man down. He presumed the puppet master behind the scenes estimated hisbat power to be around Second Tier based on the traces left on the corpse. Hence, they sent a Third Tier Vampire after him. Leonard Churchill had observed that this Vampire, like Abel, was a rough Third Tier practitioner, whose strength was quite average among his peers. It was only because it had the ability to transform into a Vampire that its physical prowess was somewhat formidable. But that was all. Leonard Churchill had originally nned to lure these Vampires away from Machinery City to engage them. However, unexpectedly, Captain Sam, disregarding his own life, managed to restrain the Third Tier Vampire? Leonard Churchill looked at the scene, smacked his lips, and muttered, Thats a bit troublesome They were still not too far from Machinery City. He could kill, yes. But as he had only recovered fifty percent of his strength, the battle would be noisy, and it might cause a dy. If he were to engage here, he feared it would draw the attention of several other unknown High Tier enemies within Machinery City. And that would be a big problem. Chapter 750: 242: Turning the Tide_3 Chapter 750: Chapter 242: Turning the Tide_3 Hearing Leonard Churchills murmur, Vera Williams beside him shimmered with tears and looked over helplessly.@@novelbin@@ The situation before her was the most desperate and helpless moment of her life. On one side, her loyal Security Squad Leader was about to meet his demise for her sake; on the other, members of the Commerce Guild were ughtered The bloody deaths were right in front of her eyes. Yet she found herself utterly powerless to do anything. She could only watch as familiar faces died gruesomely one after another. This despair struck her soul even deeper than the prospect of facing her own death. She didnt even realize that at this moment, her life was undergoing a painful metamorphosis. Seeing Leonard Churchills slightly furrowed brow, the heiress of the financial conglomerate felt a strong sense of unease. After so many days together, it was the first time she had seen such a serious expression on Leonard Churchills face. She didnt want to lose any more friends. But in that moment, Leonard Churchill still spoke the words she wanted and yet dreaded to hear, Keep running forward. Ill go help him. Before he could leave, Vera Williams grabbed hold of him, with tear-streaked face she pleaded, Leonard, dont I dont want you to fall into danger, too. Leonard looked surprised and turned to look at this emotional girl, patted her head gently, and shook his head with a smile, Theres no danger. He had only frowned because he felt it was a bit of a nuisance; he didnt think that this Third Tier Vampire posed any real danger. I Vera Williams refused to let go, finding his reassuring smile even more precious at that moment. Yet she didnt know what to say. Fearing that letting go would mean losing him. Her eyshes fluttered, unable to stop the crystalline tears that cascaded down her cheeks, turning her into a weeping figure. Observing her eyes, Leonard felt that instant was like beholding the Milky Way streaming through a summer nights starry sky. Glittering and stunningly beautiful, with a rity that pierced the soul. In her gaze, there was an unspoken understanding of mutual recognition and attachment, filled with such reluctance and heart-wrenching tenderness. The sadness and determination that flitted through his eyes seemed like a glimpse of a lifelong wait filled with hope and longing. If this girl really waited a hundred years That would be so foolish. As Leonard stroked her forehead and his hand fell, wiping away a warm tear on her cheek, he cracked a smile, Dont worry, I wont die. No matter what the future held, they were living in the present. As soon as he finished speaking, Vera saw that Leonard Churchill had already disappeared from the scene. An aura, imperiously unlike anything she had ever seen, lingered around where he had been. The force of that aura steadied Veras heart, and it seemed as if her sorrow didnt have time to persist. Although still worried, she remembered Leonard Churchills words and turned to run towards the distance. . Leonard Churchill charged forward, shooting and killing several vampires along the way. He carried several magazines filled with Alchemical Bullets that Vera Williams had given him, and with enough marksmanship, they could even inflict substantial damage on First Tier Vampires. There werent many vampires that had pursued them out of the Blood Mist, and after emptying those two magazines, only a few First and Second Tier Vampires were left. But Leonard Churchill didnt concern himself with those; the Commerce Guild people holding off for just a moment would be sufficient. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at another battlefield. There, Captain Sam, covered in blood, was still entangled with the Third Tier Vampire. But rather than feeling the slightest bit of joy at the arrival of reinforcements, Sam, blood foaming from his mouth, furiously shouted at Leonard Churchill, Dont mind me, protecting the youngdy is whats important! Leonard Churchill seemed to not have heard at all and rushed over,nding a kick on the vampires head. Kole was taken aback by the kick, eximing, Huh interesting. To him, that kick wasnt something a Second Tier could deliver. But it still couldnt cause him any serious harm. Leonard Churchill hadnt used his full strength in that kick; he merely wanted to draw some fire away to prevent Sam from dying. He dodged the vampires w and heard Sams anguished cries, Dont mind me, I say! This Sunny who couldnt see the reality of the situation was making Sam incredibly anxious: Didnt this guy understand that even if they joined forces, they stood no chance against this Third Tier Vampire? Wasting time on a rescue was foolishly impulsive! Not only would it fail to save him, but it would also imperil their youngdy. Being able to stall the enemy for a moment was the best course of action. This fool was acting recklessly! Even if the youngdy couldnt bear it, how could a Secret Guard not see this?! Yet, Sam was unable to utter another word, as the recent fight had severely wounded him. But what happened next plunged him even further into despair. It was during the brief moment of Leonard Churchills confrontation with the vampire when Sam suddenly heard a clickthe sound of a mechanical lock. Looking quickly, he saw the mechanical chains on his arm had been undone. Although he didnt know how Leonard Churchill had managed it, he was certain it was this Sunny who had opened them! The moment the restraints were removed, Kole also noticed and retreated rapidly. Sam felt the pressure of impending death lighten instantly. However, he turned to Leonard Churchill and bellowed, Damn it, do you realize what youre doing?! Not only will you fail to save me by doing this, but youll also endanger Before he could finish, another mouthful of blood spewed out. The unsaid words were that if no one could hold back this Third Tier Vampire, the youngdys death was certain! He had barely managed to hold off the enemy with his life, and now due to this release, all efforts were in vain. Chapter 751: 242: Turning the Tide_4 Chapter 751: Chapter 242: Turning the Tide_4 Leonard Churchill, however, seemed as if he had heard nothing, standing silently in ce. .. Indeed, events seemed to be unfolding in the very direction Sam least wanted them to. The vampire Kole soared on his fleshy wings, his eyes shing a chilling light at the sight of Leonard Churchill and Sam below. He did not take the two Second Tier card masters seriously, but killing them would waste some time. On the other hand, Vera Williams was getting farther and farther away. Once out of Bolton Town, the Wilderness mine spread in all directions; if she got far enough, it was doubtful she could be found again. With this in mind, Kole spared the two men one more nce, snorted coldly, and said, I will spare your lives for a bit longer. With that, he pped his wings and turned around to chase in the direction Vera Williams had gone. Damn it! Furious, Sam watched the enemy fly away, cursed angrily, and struggled anxiously to get up and chase after. Even if he were not injured, he knew he could never catch up to the flying vampire. At this moment, the loyal Security Squad Leader seemed to age ten years instantaneously, with despair in his eyes. But still, he wanted to make onest effort to catch up. Yet before he could move, he heard Leonard Churchills indifferent voice beside him, You and the people from the Commerce Guild should head south. It will be safer that way. Leave that vampire to me. ???? Upon hearing these words, Sam thought he had heard them incorrectly. Heading south, wasnt that the opposite direction to where his young mistress was? Was he being told to flee the battlefield? His rage had reached its limit: Did this man even know what he was doing?! However, Leonard Churchill showed no intention of exining himself, merely watching the distance the vampire had flown, locking onto its energy while estimating the range in his mind. Telling Sam to lead the people from the Commerce Guild in a different direction was indeed for safety. It was also to save them. The vampires main target was Vera Williams; they wouldnt relentlessly pursue the people from the Commerce Guild. That was how they could truly survive. On the other hand, to protect Vera Williams, he alone was enough. Having more people was actually a hindrance. They made arger target, and being chased would bring endless trouble. Leonard Churchill did not think he could save these people a second time. Sam was unaware of all this, barely supporting himself as he was about to protest. But it was then that Leonard Churchill moved. Following a sharp pop of Air Explosion, Sam saw the figure in front of him disperse. In an instant, the old Security Squad Leader thought he saw the most shocking scene of his life. That proud figure was actually stepping through the air! This this As Squad Leader Sam watched Leonard Churchill leave a series of Illusions in the air with his rapid movement, he came to a startling realization that he was witnessing an utterly absurd spectacle. Traveling long distances by stepping through the air? The movement was so fast it was as if he were floating midair. Sam was so shocked he could not find words. He knew of some Mysteries that allowed short-distance stepping through the air, which many Second and Third Tier assassins could manage. However, this long-distance stepping on air? He had never seen anyone achieve such an elegant level! Even among the Fourth Tier, he had never seen it. How strong is this guy?! The scene before him was so striking, it felt like a dam bursting, instantly overwhelming Sams entire perception of Sunny. With such exquisite movement skills, how could Sam not recognize that before him stood a great master!!! The resentment he had felt moments ago was swept away in an instant. So this guy that was his intention. Letting oneself head south was simply because he thought they were too weak and would hold him back! Letting that vampire go earlier wasnt an ident, but a deliberate act. It was to pull the battlefield further away, to protect them, so as not to attract the vampires in Machinery City! Otherwise, with this guys speed, even if he carried someone with him, he would have been able to escape unscathed. Hiss And the kidnapping of the youngdy earlier was also part of his n! Realizing everything all at once, Sam suddenly felt the hairs on his body stand on end. Strong in strength, and his strategies were wless! His impression of this Sunny skyrocketed to an indescribable level of admiration. Thinking of Sunnys calm demeanor just now, Sam snapped back from his shock and felt reassured. He watched the groan in the air, running swiftly, and muttered with a sneer, The youngdy has really brought a strong fellow No wonder that Sunny could easily dodge the attacks of a Third Tier vampire With this thought, Sam was worried, but still feltpletely relieved. If that person couldnt solve the problem, he would be even less help. On the other hand, following the arrangement would make his young mistress safer. With that thought, Sam wasted no further time and beckoned the other members of the Commerce Guild, mustering them to head south. . Pop, pop, pop, pop A series of Air Explosions could be heard in the air, but they were inconspicuous amid the sounds of gunfire. At that moment, Vera Williams was running frantically in panic, not daring to look back despite hearing the noise. For at that moment, a Second Tier vampire had somehow emerged from some dark corner and was now hot on her heels. That icy killing intent was like a bone-chilling Cold aura closing in on her back; she could already hear the vampires creepy, chucklingughter.@@novelbin@@ Seeing this, the Third Tier vampire Kole flying in the sky also let out a cold sound. As long as he captured this target, the mission would be aplished. However, before its cold smile could fully form on its face, unable toprehend what was happening, an abrupt change urred. In its field of vision, it saw a figure swiftly pass in front of it, instantly appearing beside the woman. Before Kole could take any action, A muffled thump echoed throughout the Wilderness mine. The head of the Second Tier vampire about to grab Vera Williams was pressed down by an iron-like hand, heavily smashed into the ground a full foot deep, sttering blood everywhere. Vera Williams was also taken aback by this suddenmotion. Turning her face, she saw that familiar visage. She just saw Leonard Churchill, shrouded in Gang Air like smoke, now within arms reach, his expression as ever, calm andposed. Veras pupils contracted, as if she had seen the most shocking sight of her life. Chapter 752: 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)] Chapter 752: Chapter 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)] Thud! The sound of a Second Tier vampires skull shattering was particrly unique, sending chills down ones spine. From a distance, the severely injured Captain Sam and the people of the Rose Chamber of Commerce all turned their heads in astonishment. Leonard Churchill had moved so fast across the sky that many didnt even see what happened.@@novelbin@@ But now, the bloody explosive scene seemed to freeze time right there. Everyone saw it clearly. A single blow had killed a Second Tier elite vampire? The brutal image of the killing intruded into everyones field of vision, freezing their thoughts. Is this for real? At that moment, the group from the Rose Chamber of Commerce was engaged in battle with another Second Tier vampire. Only after facing it directly did they realize how much more troublesome a vampire waspared to a normal enemy. These vampires had incredibly tough flesh, practically impervious to des and spears. Even direct hits from individual cannons only left some not-so-serious scorched marks on their skin. Just this one enemy had a dozen guards from the Commerce Guild at their wits end. Yet such a powerful monster had been blown up with a single punch? Even the strongest, Captain Sam, hadnt understood the secret of that strike, and was extremely shocked, thinking: An Air Skill Master? What tier is he, and how can he be so powerful Some kind of Mystery Martial Skill? Just now, seeing Leonard Churchill dart away through the air, Sam had guessed that this person must be very strong. But to blow up a Second Tier vampire with a single punchthat was outrageously strong, wasnt it? Sam was certain that an ordinary Third Tier card master couldnt achieve a one-hit kill on such a vampire. Yet definitely not up to the Fourth Tier level. Thats why it was so preposterous. The feeling was like pulling the trigger of a musket and having a cannonball shoot out of the barrel. But whether or not it made sense didnt matter. In the midst of shock, Sams eyes revealed great relief. Just a moment ago, he felt he might be able to help a little, but watching the exaggeratedbat power disyed, he knew his worries were unnecessary. The Sunny beside the missy was much stronger than he had imagined. For a time, the morale of the Rose Chamber of Commerce soared. The shock wasnt limited to the Rose Chamber of Commerce group. Elsewhere, the Third Tier vampire, Kole, was less than a hundred meters from Vera Williams. It had watched as one of its minions had its head burst by a punch from Leonard Churchill. This guy! Kole recognized at a nce that this was the same person it had fought just now. But before, it seemed like just an ordinary Second Tier. The intelligence received beforehand substantiated this. Why was he so strong? Even more importantly, though being strong was one thing, why couldnt itprehend that punch? Even as a genuine Third Tier Vampire, Kole could easily kill a Second Tier Robbie, but definitely couldnt blow off its head with one punch. And how had this guy, who was at a distance just before, suddenly caught up? Was he faster than Koles own flight? With numerous thoughts shing through its mind, Kole felt a sense of foreboding. However, Leonard Churchill paid no attention to him. From this distance, having calcted everything, Kole was already without any chance of survival in Churchills eyes. He pressed down on the corpse, and instead looked with interest at Vera Williams, whose cheeks still had tear stains, revealing a row of neat white teeth with a grin: I told you it wasnt dangerous, see You Vera Williams waspletely stunned in ce. She looked at the face in front of her that now seemed to radiate a four-colored glow, her eyes shimmering. But before she could say anything, she caught a glimpse of something behind Leonard Churchill and urgently shouted, Watch out! How could Leonard Churchill be unaware of the deadly intent prickling at his back? He gave Vera Williams a slight smile and then, his expression turning stern, he swiftly turned around andunched a punch wrapped in a strange ripple toward his back. Thud! As the fists collided, it was as if a long, resounding metal sh exploded in their ears, faintly apanied by the sound of cracking bones. The ambushing Kolesplexion instantly changed: What is going on?! It stared at the bronzed metal luster of the opposing fist, its blood-colored eyes contracting simultaneously. Its punch felt as if it hadnded squarely on solid iron, leaving the opponent unharmed, while the rebounding force nearly fractured its own bones. The flesh of this man was stronger than that of them Vampires? What Secret Skill has this guy cultivated?! Kole thought in horror, already guessing there was something wrong with the metallic glow of the protective Secret Skill. Nevertheless, as a Third Tier being, its reactions were swift. The moment its fist made contact, sensing trouble, Kole had already retreated several meters, deflecting the force of the rebound. With their fists as the center, the shock wave spread explosively, shaking the entire ground. Leonard Churchills short hair fluttered in the light breeze, his robes rustling loudly. He looked at the Third Tier vampire before him, no longer as arrogant as before, and lifted the corner of his mouth in a mocking smile. Kole felt humiliated. A Third Tier was considered a master wherever they went; how could it not have its own temper? Although Kole felt at an advantage in their first encounter, it also realized that the opponent, with all his strange methods, was not much more powerful than him! This was definitely not a Fourth Tier! As long as it wasnt a Fourth Tier, with the protection of Gods bloodline, Kole couldnt fear anyone! Even if it couldnt win, the opponent definitely couldnt kill Kole. With that thought, as the numbness in its arm faded, Kole charged forward again, wings pping. Leonard Churchill cocked his head to look at Kole, chuckled lightly, and murmured to himself: My body hasnt recovered, giving this guy the illusion that he can win, huh Chapter 753: 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]_2 Chapter 753: Chapter 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]_2 Koles hands, bulging with veins, revealed a pair of vampire-like steel ws with a ng. A bloody mist swirled over the ws, as if some kind of martial skill was being used. Leonard Churchill watched the cold light on the ws and slightly raised his eyebrows; his body hadnt fully recovered, and he dared not sh with them head-on. After all, this was like the gueif contaminated, the problem would be significant. With a fleeting thought, Leonard turned his fist into a palm, not directly colliding with the hard ws, but rather swiftly drawing an arc in the air, avoiding the ws. Then, like a python coiling around its prey, he swiftly clung to the vampires arm and pushed forward with force. The moment he gained control, his soft palm suddenly exerted strength, and a powerful wave of Gang Air sted out from his palm, striking the vampires chest. Bang! Kole felt as if his chest had been hit by a bulls horn and spat out a mouthful of ck blood as he flew backward. But it wasnt over! Mid-flight, a sharp pain erupted from his innards, and he internally cried out, Theres something tricky about this kid! The force of the punch didnt seem strong; the vampires body could surely withstand it. But as soon as the punchs energy touched his skin, itpletely ignored the Body Protection Curse Power, burrowing deep like a needle. What kind of fist is this? Kole finally realized something was off. But how could a Third Tier card master like him, an amateur, understand Senior Shepherds Overlord Fist? By now, Leonard was already on top of him. Since they were enemies, he wouldnt show any mercy; it was the perfect time to test out the killing techniques the Old Man had taught him. The vampire hadnt evennded, but Leonard was already in pursuit. He executed a series of movements: flipping hand twists, elbow lifts, foot jabs at the ankle, and palm strikes to the forehead Senior Shepherds Overlord Fist was not just profound in its Intention Realm; it also incorporated the strengths of many styles. Leonard had grasped some of these intricacies and liked thebo moves within them. Once he connected abo, without equivalent counter techniques, the opponent was basically dead once they hit the ground. Leonard himself had not been able to touch the ground for a long time under suchbos. At that time, he thought the Old Mans Overlord Fist was purely overpowering with technique. It wasnt that this amateurish vampire was weak; Leonard estimated that this martial skill was of Epic Quality, and most fighters would struggle to find a superior counter. The vampire before him was resilient and could probably endure a little longer. sh, Bang, Thud The vampire was like a human punching bag, never once touching the ground as he was pummeled relentlessly in mid-air. With continuous blows, he kept spitting out blood profusely. In just a moment, dozens of moves had passed. But out of every ten exchanges, Kole took six or seven hits. The Overlord Fist method, like a from heaven and earth, left himpletely devoid of the arrogance he had a minute earlier. At the same time, this Third Tier vampire couldnt help but wonder. His attributes were clearly superior to his opponents, so why couldnt he win? Before, he thought that his opponent was relying on the Golden Body Secret Art, and the style might be about brute force. But the reality of their exchange waspletely different! Earlier, the blows felt incredibly hard, but now, they felt like they were hitting cotton. No, not cotton. It was like y! Not only was the power from his fists dissipated by the Gang Air enveloping him from all sides, but once stuck, it couldnt be shaken off. The feeling was as if he were entangled by sticky suction tentacles, unable to break free no matter what. If he managed to escape one, another hand would reach out and attach itself. Kole felt that half of his abilities hadnt been utilized. He couldntprehend the secrets of Overlord Fistthere were only two words in his mind: devious! Leonard Churchill looked at the expression of astonishment and fear on the vampire and let out a coldugh. At this moment, he truly understood the feeling he first had when meeting Barre Shepherd, who often said his plethora of martial skills was all shy and superficial. Having truly seen the pinnacle of martial arts, everything else seemed trivial and showy inparison. Even with incredible physical strength, without technique, its like bullets without a gunfiring randomly, not only missing the target but alsocking in power. From a distance, Vera Williams was watching with bright eyes. Her face no longer showed fear, only excitement and anticipation. That graceful figure still upied her entire vision. Mr. Leonard Churchill is so amazing Elsewhere. The Rose Chamber of Commerce members had already killed the few pursuing vampires and were retreating. Sam and a few guards who broke off to cover the rear wanted to stay and see if there were any surprises. But they witnessed a scene that left them dumbstruck. A Third Tier vampire was being beaten without any power to fight back. Their professional guards understood more fighting techniques but still couldnt make sense of it. It seemed like the vampire was stronger, but the reality was apletely one-sided affair. Such an odd situation left them astonished. Someone asked, Captain Sam, just who is this Mr. Sunny, and where is he from? These fighting techniques are too exaggerated, arent they? How would I know? But the quality of this fist method must be very high Sam said with excitement, then sighed and added, Lets go. We cant help here. In fact, moving further away will allow him to fight unencumbered. With that, they quickly vanished from sight. If the fight continued like this, the vampire was sure to die. But this was something Leonard had anticipated.@@novelbin@@ However, in the midst of the fight, a small and unexpected scene urred. After repeated heavy injuries, Kole knew he had no chance and bit on his full-blood teeth, as if making a decision. Chapter 754: 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]_3 Chapter 754: Chapter 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]_3 Leonard Churchill threw a punch, and with a thud, it was as if he had burst a water bagthe creature instantly exploded into a blood mist. It seemed to activate some secret skill, disappearing into thin air like a specter. Leonard watched as his target suddenly vanished, his eyes showing no surprise, just a novel curiosity, Tsk tskwhat kind of instant movement technique is this? Ive never heard of it before. A vampire bloodline exclusive ability? It was somewhat simr to his Shadow Submarine, a discement ability that made use of the elements. No, the teleportation was almost imperceptible, perhaps even more superior than the Shadow Sneak. But it likely came at no small cost. The vampire disappeared from sight in an instant, a feint. Looking again, a cloud of crimson blood had already appeared next to Vera Williams. It seemed that, with arcenous intent not yet extinguished, it still nned to kill this target toplete its mission. Leonard had also realized that this creature had not foolishly taken a beating just now, but had lured him away to this considerable distance on purpose. Those who had advanced to Third Tier all had some skill. The distance was very deliberate, probably calcted based on the speed at which Leonard had previously sprinted through the air. Neither far nor near, just as it teleported over, Leonard wouldnt be able to catch up for a rescue. Had it been someone else, they could only watch helplessly as it seeded. After all, this method of instant movement was too fast, leaving no chance for defense. It was a pity that it encountered Leonard. The creatures lifeforce had already been locked on, with absolutely no chance of escape. Unless it was someone like Old Shepherd, who couldpletely conceal his lifeforce, attempting any tricks in front of Leonard now was futile! The moment its lifeforce shifted, Leonard had predicted the creatures diversionary intentions. Ah good thing I saved a little Curse Power for emergencies With this thought, his eyes hardened, and hair like steel needles burst from his skin, rapidly transforming him into werewolf form. In the very moment that the vampire vanished, Leonards figure also disappeared from the spot. . Burning Blood Instant is a vampire bloodline exclusive secret skill, with an extremely strong life-saving escape capability.@@novelbin@@ However, it also came at no small cost. Kole had just barely managed to use it, nning to kill the target first, andplete the mission. Then he would find a way to escape. But Kole had not expected that just as he appeared next to that woman, before he could even make a move, a sh of light and shadow urred and a ferocious wolf face appeared right before him. Koles heart sank in horror, having no idea where this werewolf had sprung out from. Just when he thought it was another enemy, he suddenly recognized that taunting gaze as familiar. Eh Is that the same guy? Kole recognized him, and was even more frightened out of his wits. He had had such a hard time calcting the distance, how could that guy have arrived so quickly? And how could he transform into a werewolf? Hiss That was that guys vocational ability! He wasnt an Air Skill Master, but a Beast Walker! Realizing this, Kole sucked in a breath of cold air. It then dawned on him that from the beginning, that guy had not used his full strength! But why hadnt he transformed earlier? There was no time left for Kole to figure it out, as a pair of hairy steel ws were already poking at his neck. Already severely injured, having just burned away much of his essence blood with the secret skill, there was no escaping this grasp. Dark Gang Air swirled around the wolf w, easily piercing through his Body Protection Curse Seal and tough skin. With a rip, most of the flesh on his neck was torn off, skin and all. Blood gushed out like water from a fountain. Kole tried to cover the wound on his neck but was caught by a lightning-fast grasp that snapped his neck. A crisp sound of bone breaking rang out. The body slumped to the ground, lifelessly. Phew Leonard took a deep breath. He also quickly reverted from werewolf form back to human. It wasnt that he didnt want to transform earlier, but that the small amount of Curse Power he had recovered needed to be spent carefully. Just in case there were other troubles after killing this creature, he needed to reserve a little. He had hoped to kill it without transforming, but he hadnt expected the creature to pull this move. Fortunately, it was killed. The Curse Power was almostpletely exhausted. Turning around, Vera Williams expression was like she was sleepwalking. A vampire had suddenly surged forward to attack, and then a werewolf appeared? Before her mind couldprehend what had happened, the body was already lying on the ground. Then, seeing the werewolf transform into Leonard, Veras face changed from shock to joy. The enemy was dead, the pressure instantly gone. Finally able to speak, she could no longer suppress her excitement,pletely disregarding herdylike demeanor, she leaped to give Leonard a warm hug, Wow Mr. Leonard Churchill, you really are too amazing! Holding the warm skin, Leonard smiled slightly, Mmm. After several days together, the two had be quite familiar with each other. He also knew that beneath the gentle and graceful demeanor of this daughter from a financial conglomerate, there was a spirited and yful nature. Otherwise, she wouldnt have done something as rebellious as choosing exile over a family-arranged marriage. Excitedly speaking, Vera, with tears streaming down her face, couldnt contain her gratitude and joy, Mr. Leonard Churchill you youve saved my life again. And you also saved everyone from the Commerce Guild! I I thank you She was so excited she began speaking incoherently. She didnt know what to say. It seemed that no matter what she said, it couldnt convey the excitement in her heart. It was as if she was in a dream. Only upon seeing the oue did Vera dare to really believe that she had survived the previous dire situationhad she truly lived through it? Such a formidable and terrifying enemy, was it really defeated? Chapter 755: 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]_4 Chapter 755: Chapter 243 [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]_4 And the one who had turned the tide was all because of the man before her, Mr. Sunny. Her lifesaver! Her friend! At this moment, she had wholeheartedly decided he was a very, very important friend! Vera Williamss mind, amid the excitement and exhration of having survived a close call, was now slowly filled with admiration for Leonard Churchill. His calm and collected demeanor in the face of change, his assertive retaliation against the strong Scene after scene, like burning impressions, were deeply etched into the girls memory. The warm breeze brushed by her ears, and without realizing it, she was weeping uncontrobly, incessantly muttering thank you. Unbeknownst to her, a warm stream flowed down her neck.
    Leonard Churchill watched the delicate body in his arms sob softly, and he smiled faintly. Let these heated emotions be released. He patted Veras back and said indifferently, Its alright now. Leonard Churchill hadnt considered it a big deal. Whether it was the enemys strength or the situation, to him, who had experienced countless perils, nothing seemed particrly special. The quiet wilderness was dim and obscure, with only the two of them alone. The breeze lightened the stench of blood on the corpses. Leonard Churchill felt the subtle rapid thump of the girls heartbeat in his arms, knowing that her excited emotions had probably dissipated, as if she didnt know how to break the slightly awkward silence. He patted her back and said, We shouldnt stay here long. Oh. Vera obediently responded, clearly relieved. The darkness concealed the blush of shyness on her pretty face. For thedy, that behavior just now was quite impolite. But why couldnt it be? He was Mr. Leonard Churchill! In an instant, the thoughts of the financial conglomerates youngdy took several turns. She got down from Leonard Churchills arms, her demeanor yful as she gave a deep curtsy, Thank you! Mr. Leonard Churchill! Leonard Churchill noticed her changing mood and nodded, Mm-hm. With the crisis gone, Veras mood was now extremely light, her face already brimming with smiles as she said earnestly again, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I mean it, thank you! Leonard Churchill casually replied, Yeah, I know. Vera looked at his ever-unchanging expression and pouted in annoyance. But considering he had been like this for the past few days, she didnt say anything else, instead reiming her radiant and confident smile, loudly saying, Im very pleased to have met you, Mr. Leonard Churchill! Leonard Churchill nced at her, not sure why she was repeating it, but he also said, Mm. Im very pleased to have met you too, Miss Vera Williams. After this greeting, like those exchanged at a first encounter, the two exchanged smiles. Only then did Leonard Churchill realize that things truly felt different. He had made an interesting friend. . As anticipated, the battle here hadnt attracted the vampires from Machinery City. But it wasnt wise to stay long. Just as Leonard Churchill was about to leave, he looked down and eximed in surprise, Huh theres loot. Only then did he notice that the Third Tier vampire he had just killed had its Extraordinary Traits condensed in its chest, actually producing a piece of Silver Materialthe [Rare Vampire Heart (Silver)]. And the quality was quite good; it even had a special entry, [Bloodsucking +3%]! Humans contaminated by the mutation were no longer human. They were either Mutation Monsters or bringers of Catastrophe. It was normal for them to drop materials. But looking at the material, an idea came to Leonard Churchills mind. [Bloodsucking] was a very practical special entry, able to heal injuries and enhance the body, which only a few materials could provide. Such an item seemed to be quitepatible for Leonard Churchill, a Full Profession Card Master, right? For ordinary people, such a Silver quality material was already a treasure, though for him, the tier was somewhat low. However, if he hunted some stronger vampires, Could he possibly obtain higher quality materials? Hss With this thought, Leonard Churchills view of the vampires suddenly changed.@@novelbin@@ Before he could contemte further, two figures, one old and one young, emerged from a corner. The short one was naturally Pigeon. The old one with a lecherous smile on his face was none other than Elder Clinton. Pigeon stepped out and introduced, It was this grandfather who saved me just now Listening to Elder Clinton bragging with a smirk, Heh heh, esteemed guests, long time no see. Seeing this old man appear here made Leonard Churchills expression subtle. What was certain was that having seen this old man was like finding an anchor; he was not somebody who would easily die. Staying by his side, and as long as ones Life Pattern was tough, it wouldnt be easy to die either. With this thought, an idea suddenly sprang to Leonard Churchills mind. That was to explore the Mithril mine together with this old man! Leonard Churchill had harbored this thought before, but had been unsure of it. Now that he had encountered this elder, didnt certainty just arrive? Moreover, he also suspected that Elder Clintons appearance in Bolton Town was probably to find that Contamination Source! Chapter 756: 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton Chapter 756: Chapter 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton Elder Clinton led Pigeon out of the pit. This guy had probably just escaped from Bolton Town with the group from the Rose Chamber of Commerce. However, he didnt follow the survivors from the Rose Chamber of Commerce. Perhaps he felt that since he didnt know them well, they wouldnt take him along, or maybe he deemed it unsafe. Now that the vampires were all killed, Leonard Churchills strong thigh was clearly revealed. Leaving aside his other abilities, Elder Clintons skill at seeking advantage and avoiding harm always enabled him to make the most correct choice for survival. Leonard watched Elder Clinton and then nced at Pigeon, a hint of an unusual glint flickering in his eyes. Since it was this respected senior who had taken the initiative to save them, he no longer worried that Pigeons Life Pattern wasnt strong enough, which could bring about unfavorable consequences.
    With that thought, Leonard said, Thank you, senior, for lending a hand. Elder Clinton bared his yellow teeth in a mischievous grin and chuckled, Oh my~youre too kind. I just thought thed was clever and lent a hand on impulse. Pigeon, standing by, felt a bit embarrassed and touched his head saying, I tried to help by shooting the vampire earlier but failed to notice the danger Mm. Its okay. Leonard gave the youngster an encouraging lookit was already quitemendable that he had fired a shot in that situation. He wasnt concerned with the specifics. People whose fate it is not to die will surely not perish. Instead, he found the old mans assessment of Pigeon rather intriguing. But this wasnt a ce to linger. Without asking for details, Leonard moved on, then turned to ask, Senior, where do you n to go next? Elder Clinton countered with a question, Where are you headed? Then, with the shrewd glint in his eye, he quickly added, What I mean is, if you dont mind, can the old mane along? Its better to have morepany on the road, isnt it? Mm. Thats what I was thinking too. Leonard replied with a meaningful smile. He had been waiting for this exact response. He didnt know how much of Elder Clintons memory hade back, or if the old man even knew what his goal was. Perhaps he just wanted to tag along for some free meals. But the old man possessed a hidden Halo of defying death, always choosing the right direction. Leonard directly proposed, Were nning to explore a Mine Vein; would senior like to join? Not only Elder Clinton, but Vera Williams was also surprised to hear this. The Mithril Vein was of great importance, and she didnt understand why Leonard would invite such a Divination old man. Moreover, it could now be guessed that the vein was most likely rted to this Blood gue Pollution Source, and as such, bound to be extremely dangerous. Why did he want to go now? But Vera hade to trust Leonard implicitly; whatever he did, she wouldnt question it. So she stayed silent and didnt interject. Elder Clinton hesitated, Are you going to explore the vein? Leonard: If senior joins us, therell be enough bread to go around Before he could finish, the old man pped his thigh with enthusiasm, his mouth suddenly more articte, Lets go! Ive got nothing better to do, and where we go doesnt really matter As he spoke, he didnt forget to showcase his worth, shamelessly adding, Besides, this old man still knows a bit about mining. Vera felt secondhand embarrassment from thement. Being of good heart, she didnt mind an extra mouth to feed. But werent you a Diviner, old man? She had always doubted the reliability of his divination. And now all of a sudden, hes skilled in mining too? Leonard, however, raised an eyebrow, Oh? Then that couldnt be better. He didnt know why Elder Clinton was always swayed by small favors. Others might be just boasting, but the old mans im of mining was likely true. After all, he had lived for who knows how many years, and it was normal for him to possess some strange and rare knowledge. With Elder Clinton joining the team, the group of four walked unhurriedly through the dim Underground Cave. Vera, following Leonards suggestion, took out the Treasure Map to consult and even showed it to Elder Clinton. Yet she still couldnt grasp why they were sharing such an important item with an old man.@@novelbin@@ Elder Clinton, after looking at it, patted his chest iming he could find it, and even took the initiative to lead the way for Pigeon. Before long, the four of them followed the route on the map, delving into a wild underground stretch that had never been tread by others. The nts in the Underground Cave, many of which glowed on their ownmushrooms, moss, trees, flowers, leaves, and even the bark emitted soft blue-green fluorescent light, like stars twinkling in the darkness, dreamlike and magical. Then there were dark visual creatures hiding in the shadows, waiting for prey, whose movements asionally caused slight tension among the group. Vera and Leonard were walking behind. For her, a Financial Conglomerate Elder Miss, the most dangerous adventure she had ever experienced was a wilderness test led by a group of teachers from the academy. Now, exploring this pitch-ck Underground Cave was apletely new experience for her. But it seemed that with Leonard by her side, her pretty face showed no worry; instead, she found this adventurous experience to be a rare and valuable life lesson. Having gone through a life-and-death experience previously, Vera hadpletely let go of any estrangement towards Leonard. Not only t paths were present in the Underground Cave, there were more steep Rock Walls and rugged mountain roads. Many times, climbing was necessary. Although Vera was a pampered Elder Miss, she showed no signs of fragility. Most of the time, she managed just fine using Mechanical equipment to handle most of the challenges. When she needed Leonards help to cross dangerous terrains, she would also boldly call out, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I need help. Chapter 757: 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton_2 Chapter 757: Chapter 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton_2 Then, hugging Leonard Churchills arm with a sly smile on her face, she was led in a skip. Although they had a prospecting map in hand, finding the coordinates in the Underground Cave world was not so easy. They traversed mountains and valleys, navigated dark streams and waterfalls, and climbed through holes and wallsthe journey was anything but smooth. Anyway, Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams, looking at that map, were both unsure they could find that ce in a short time. But Elder Clinton was mysteriously confident, iming he could find it. Not sure if he had the right path, but the group groped their way in the dark and walked for an entire day. All along their journey, they collected mineral samples and analyzed them with alchemy potions, but saw not a trace of Mithril Ore. They didnt know if they were correct.
    Leonard Churchill just felt the general direction was not off and followed along. Luckily, Elder Clinton might have had questionable abilities elsewhere, but his intuition for avoiding danger was reliable. The group, on their way, aside from encountering a few monsters that werent too troublesome, didnt meet any real danger. After about fifteen hours, the group arrived at the edge of a cliff. All around were cliffs glowing faintly green, shrouded in mist. Although they still hadnt found any traces of Mithril, they had to stop to rest. Pigeon had been in the refugee camp for a while and was adept at survival, quickly gathering wood to start a fire. Before long, the fire was zing, a tent was set up beside it, and the aroma of meat soup was bubbling in the iron pot. Leonard Churchill jumped up from the cliffside, took out rock fragments he had chiseled from the surrounding rock walls, and handed them to Vera Williams. She began testing the samples. It wasnt long before the results were in. Vera Williams looked at the row of alchemy potion test tubes that exhibited various colors indicative of metal reactions and shrugged, There are indeed mineral deposits nearby. The rocks contain silver, iron, Green Copper and over a dozen other metals. But as she spoke, she suddenly shifted her tone, speaking with visible reluctance, However, the Quality of the ores is very low, the metal content extremely low. It doesnt even meet the minimum requirements for mining. Moreover, theres no Mithril. Leonard Churchill was also puzzled. While he wasnt particrly interested in ores, if there was no Mithril, wouldnt it mean the Contamination Source wasnt nearby either? If they hadnt encountered the Bloodsucking Vampire sacrificing people in Bolton Town, he might have suspected there was something wrong with the map. But now, it seemed there was no issue with it.@@novelbin@@ Where had things gone wrong? As he was pondering, he heard a muttering voice beside him, Strange, it should be around here. Either theres something wrong with this map, or were missing some information but it should be nearby. Turning his head, he saw Elder Clinton supporting himself with a bowl of mushroom meat soup. Presumably having heard the conversation between Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams, he deflected in a soft voice to defend himself. Leonard Churchill, hearing that tone, couldnt help but smile, saying, I also think Senior Clinton wasnt mistaken. The ce indicated on the map should be here. Despite Elder Clintons unreliable look of a chatan, the fact was, he was reliable. With Leonard Churchills backing, Elder Clinton finally had the courage to show his face from behind his bowl and suggested, I say lets rest tonight and look properly tomorrow. Maybe the Mine Vein is hidden deep within the Earth. One must do something to earn his keep and have the face to show for it. Hearing this, Vera Williams also smiled and nodded, Yeah! Although she felt the likelihood was small. If there were Mithril Mines nearby, it wouldnt be possible to detect absolutely nothing. But she understood Leonard Churchills stance; at this point, assigning me was pointless, especially since she, too, wasnt sure about the map. And besides Vera Williams hade searching for the Mithril Mine with great anticipation, even risking most of her inheritance to continue purchasing Bolton Mechanical Town. If she really couldnt find it, it would be like losing a crucial gamble with fate. Before, she thought she would be extremely disappointed. But now, not anymore. Having met Leonard Churchill, Vera Williams felt it was the luckiest encounter of her life so far. Even if they didnt find the Mithril Mine, shed still be very happy. With this thought, the heiress of the Financial Conglomerate showed a heartfelt smile in the dark and frightening cliff surroundings. If she could, she thought this kind of adventure could continue. Even if they kept searching indefinitely, it wouldnt be boring. As countless thoughts filled her mind, Vera Williams listened as Leonard Churchill spoke up, Senior, do you think we still have a chance of finding the Mithril Mine? After all, we saw no sign of Mithril in the nearby rockyers. Well Elder Clinton did know about prospecting, and normally, there wouldnt be hope. But with the thought of the path he had chosen, perhaps to corroborate his own views, he recounted a mythical story, Its not entirely impossible. Some Mine Veins have a Gold Aggregation Effect. The metals can be very concentrated in one area instead of being evenly distributed everywhere. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams both nced over, Gold Aggregation Effect? Elder Clinton continued, Yes, usually its the influence of some Extraordinary Power, like an array, Restriction, or some special items energy field, that causes abnormalities. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchills eyes narrowed slightly as he immediately thought of the situation in the Alternate Dimension of The Greedy Miner. The Sealing chamber with that jar had concentrated a vast amount of Mithril of varying densities. This exnation seemed to fit perfectly. Elder Clinton added, Legend has it that the Mythical Dwarf race possessed a Divine Artifact known as the Ring of Gold Aggregation, which functioned to gather the sparse elemental metals from the Mine Vein for easier extraction. But as a result, the ores in the outer rockyers were of much poorer Quality, sometimes leaving no trace at all Chapter 758: 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton_3 Chapter 758: Chapter 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton_3 Wow so theres also such a theory. Vera Williams found it magical too. But she didnt take it seriously. She just listened as if it were a mythological tale. Leonard Churchill, however, fell into silence. Because he felt that they might have actually touched upon the truth. At the same time, a sense of crisis also surged in his heart. That Contamination Source might not be so easy to deal with. .
    If theres a Gold Aggregation Effect nearby, well have to rely on luck. It could be deep underground, or maybe youll find it just by turning into some cave. Ah, Elder, is there no other way to find it? No. But the Old Man does think Miss Williams should have good luck. I did your Divination before, and you have the Life Pattern of great wealth. Your luck definitely wont be bad. Dont worry, even if we cant find any Mithril Ore, theres an eighty percent chance well find gold or silver mines or something Wow if what you sayes true, Elder, Ill definitely hire you as a Commercial worshiper. Hahaha, well said, well said Elder Clinton kept on talking, telling stories about how Mythical Dwarves and Goblins mined minerals. Vera Williams and Pigeon listened with great interest, interjecting asionally with questions they were curious about. Leonard Churchill listened carefully to these stories, taking notes in his mind and constantly thinking. He always felt that Elder Clinton resembled more of a Prophet or a Seer than any other person. He wasnt eroded by time. He came from history and also appeared in the future. Mysteriously ineffable like a God, it was unfathomable. And indeed, those seemingly absurd tales often hid great secrets. Instinct told Leonard Churchill that they were getting close to their journeys purpose. After waiting for Elder Clinton to finish his story. Leonard Churchill didnt concern himself with the issue of the Mine Vein, but instead said, Elder, in case we encounter any danger on the way, please look after my twopanions for me. Although he knew that Vera Williams and Pigeon probably wouldnt die here, he still felt uneasy. Leaving a word of caution was always right. Elder Clinton, still immersed in the mercial worshipers empty promise that Vera Williams had just mentioned, excitedly agreed, No problem. With that assurance, Leonard Churchill smiled, and also breathed a sigh of relief. Elder Clinton found Leonard Churchills attitude strange and asked with a curious expression, Have we really met before? The other party brought up the question voluntarily, but Leonard Churchill didnt answer directly. His gaze deepened, and after a moment of contemtion, he gave an unrted response, Elder, have you found what you were looking for? He also attempted to awaken the Elders Other identity. But it seemed fruitless; Elder Clinton looked bewildered: Ah? Leonard Churchill didnt press, just smiled wryly and shook his head, Never mind. . After dinner, the four of them rested by the campfire. Pigeon and Elder Clinton, who enjoyed chatting, slept in one tent together. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams shared another tent. Since the tents were open, there was nothing awkward about it. Leonard Churchill wasnt fussy about sleep and meditated in a cross-legged position. Vera Williams also rested on the side, asionally adding some wood to the campfire. She felt great about this genuine camping experience and was excited and looking forward to it. Leonard Churchill, do you really know that Elder Clinton? He knows so much Yes, if we encounter any dangers, and I cant take care of you, remember to stay near the Elder. Oh. Leonard Churchill didnt borate further. Both Vera Williams and Pigeons Life Patterns allowed them to meet this mysterious old man, but that didnt mean they were qualified to touch the secrets of the Old Man. Luckily, Vera Williams was smart and even naively believed him, not asking any further. What if we cant find the Mithril Ore? If we cant find it, then we cant. But I think we might just find it. Ah Leonard Churchill, even though we seem to be about the same age, why are you so incredible and know so much? Actually, Miss Williams is quite excellent herself. Ah Im far from your level. When we get back to ck Gold City, Id like to invite you to visit my home. Yes, Ill introduce you to my friends; theyll definitely admire you. Oh, and Grandpa has been saying for a long time that he wants me to bring you over to see him@@novelbin@@ To see me? Yes. When you asked me about the Mental Deformation before, I talked to Grandpa, and he guessed some of it. But back then, we hadnt met By the way, have you resolved your Mental Deformation issue? Yes, its been resolved. Vera Williams was actually a very cheerful girl. Especially after the two became familiar. While Leonard Churchill meditated, Vera Williams prattled on, seemingly having endless things to say. But before long, the girl, as she was talking, fell asleep. The firelight cast upon her delicate, wless face which rxed in the realm of dreams, like a tender and pretty morning rose; she held the pillow quietly in sleep, breathing evenly and gently, with a sweet and peaceful smile on her lips. She wore a low-cut Adventure Suit and had taken off the deerskin vest because it was tight in sleep. The loose white inner garment gaped at the neckline when she turned on her side, revealing the not-so-majestic but youthfully vibrant pale skin in a charming sight. A very pretty girl indeed. In the wilderness, she had no defense whatsoever, sleeping deeply. Leonard Churchill nced at her and couldnt help but slightly curve the corners of his mouth. Chapter 759: 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton_4 Chapter 759: Chapter 244: A 3000-Year-Old Skeleton_4 He didnt know what he had thought of, but his gaze grew deep, and he reached out to pull up the nket, covering her with it. . The pocket watch showed six oclock in the morning, and the campfire had already burned out. Damp mist was spreading evilly over the cliff. After a nights rest, he felt refreshed and brisk. Vera Williams awoke from a night of good dreams. Upon opening her eyes and not finding Leonard Churchill, she stepped out of the tent and saw him coaching Pigeon in practicing the Fist Method. Good morning, Mr. Leonard Churchill; good morning, Pigeon. Good morning, Miss Williams.
    All three of them got up and made breakfast. Elder Clinton, who wanted to stay in bed, couldnt fall asleep and had to get up early as well. After breakfast, they cleaned up the campsite, and the four of them prepared mechanical equipment for climbing, ready to explore below the cliff. Despite Elder Clintons frail appearance, he was swift and adept at climbing for his life, and did not falter at all when descending the cliff; Vera Williams had taken rock climbing courses at the academy, so this was not a big problem for her; Though Pigeon was somewhatcking, his courage was sufficient, and he was agile and small, like a monkey. With Leonard Churchill leading them, there shouldnt be any problems. The four of them began to search around the cliffside. ording to Elder Clinton, the ce where they camped outst night was the unknown location indicated by the map. But whether they could find the ce was entirely up to luck. Leonard Churchill guessed that it might indeed be the Gold Aggregation Effect that Elder Clinton mentioned, so they also took care to look for tunnels leading into thend that were stirring. However, the Underground Cave world is never short of various holes; if they really had to explore each one, the four of them might take months topletely survey the vast area nearby and still not be sure how deep everything went. Everyone, keep an eye out and see if there are any traces of man-made excavation. Since people have been here before, they might have left some traces No. This is a Demon Beast den. Nothing here either, looks like its a natural rift from a rockslide. The morning passed in a sh. The four of them explored dozens of holes on the cliff face, but found no trace of Mithril. Just when Leonard Churchill felt they might waste a lot of time, fortune smiled upon them. As Elder Clinton had asserted, the team included Vera Williams, a person with a Super Wealthy Destiny. It was during their search that Vera suddenly discovered something. Leonard,e over here and take a look! These broken stones dont seem to have fallen naturally. Oh? Those stones. The Rock Wall here is very sturdy; they shouldnt have eroded naturally and fallen off. But theres a pile here. I think, its like they were shattered by some external force. Indeed they were! Vera Williams didnt know how she spotted a pile of scattered stones that most people would easily overlook. But she was brought up in a family with a Mining Industry background, and they had plenty of expertise in prospecting, which the young woman was adept at. Leonard Churchill also felt there was something amiss. But there was still the possibility that Demon Beasts or some other creatures fighting might cause rocks to fall. With a try-and-see attitude, the four of them began to dig. Although Leonard Churchills strength had not fully recovered, he handled several hundred-pound stones as if they were sandbags, tossing them aside effortlessly. It didnt take long before he saw an Underground Cave beneath the pile of stones. Moreover, it was a man-made cave! Eh weve found it! Seeing the marks of chiseling on the walls, Leonard Churchill was immediately delighted. Vera Williams and the others rushed over excitedly as well. However, as soon as they made out the situation inside the cave, the exhration on Leonard Churchills face instantly turned grave. Because not far from the entrance of the cave, a golden Skeleton clearly appeared before them. And on the wall, there was a long string of text. Written in the Taron Ancient Language: In the year 2441 of the New Taron Calendar, we, the White Family, by order of the King of Augustus, brought the Disaster Object that was leaked to the East Wilderness for Sealing This Upon reading the beginning, Leonard Churchill realized the problem was serious. The Taren Dynasty had already perished three thousand years ago. New Taron Calendar year 2441 might be an unknown year. But it was at least three thousand years ago. The On Dynasty that previously ruled the East Continent only had a history of over two thousand years. This meant that the time when these remains came here was earlier than the entire Card Master Civilization of the East Continent! It also urred to Leonard Churchill that this White Family might be the same White Family that is one of the five great Senators of the Federation.@@novelbin@@ He remembered discussing the situation of the Federation with Catherine Carter before, and she had mentioned it: The White Family had the most ancient and mysterious background among the five senators of the Federation. Their family names heritage might even predate the On Dynasty. The origin of the White Family was an unresolved mystery known to no outsider in the entire Federation. Upon seeing this, Leonard Churchill felt he might have discovered the true origins of the White Family. Chapter 760: 245: The Fox Immortal Statue of the White Family Chapter 760: Chapter 245: The Fox Immortal Statue of the White Family Huh why is this skeleton golden? Leonard, do you feel that its really strange, like like looking at the skeleton makes your heart feel so pressured that you can barely breathe? Leonard pushed aside the rubble, with the three people behind him alsoing closer. Vera Williamss eyes were immediately drawn to the metallic luster of the skeleton. After all, under the light illumination, it shone brilliantly, more resembling a pure gold craft than the remains of a human being. Moreover, it was even more bizarre that looking at this skeleton gave a sense of spiritual dizziness, a subtle, oppressive sensation that made breathing difficult. If it werent for his encounter with Barre Shepherd before, Leonard might not have known what was happening. But having seen the pinnacle ofndscapes with that old senior, he confirmed that this was indeed a human skeleton.
    This metallic luster was the manifestation of a skeleton refined to the extreme, and that sense of oppression was the Divine Power. It also meant that this was the corpse of a Super Tier card master. Even after at least three thousand years had passed, the residual pressure from the bones still made ones heart palpitate, one could only imagine how high this persons tier was in life. Leonard, witnessing a true Ancient Super Tier for the first time, felt an inexplicable sense of sentiment and anticipationSixth Tier was indeed not the ceiling for card masters! Vera Williams, a First Tier card master, was still able to hold on looking at the skeleton, only feeling slightly ufortable. Meanwhile, Pigeon, curious, nced over and, in a few breaths, suddenly rolled her eyes back and slumped over. Elder Clinton, quick-eyed and quick-handed, supported her, nced over, and muttered, No big problem, she just fainted. Leonard also felt he had been careless, not considering Pigeon couldnt withstand the remnants of Divine Power. However, Vera Williams blinked her eyes, seemingly more curious as to why Leonard looked so solemn, while the Old Man seemedpletely unaffected. Leonard didnt look further at the bones, even though he noticed a small box beside them. Because the inscriptions on the wall were what mattered more. At the beginning, Leonard understood; it seemed like the White Familys ancestors came here to seal a damaged Disaster Object. The subsequent inscriptions on the wall were as follows: That Disaster Object cannot be killed, only sealed. Fortunately, after years of searching in the East Wilderness, we finally found this Mithril Vein. My White Family spared no expense, we were ready for everything. s, Calcted Everything, but never anticipated that the sealing ring already possessed Spirituality At the critical moment of sealing, the Ring Spirit suddenly burst forth, escaping with a trace of Contamination. Do not be curious about the origin of the disaster, for merely mentioning Its name is taboo, for now, lets call it Crimson Corruption. Those infected be bloodthirsty monsters So thats how it is. Reading this, Leonard suddenly understood. His previous guess wasnt far off; the source of the vampiric contamination was the Contamination Source sealed in this cave. However, what exactly was that [Ring]? He continued to read. Although I severely wounded the Ring Spirit, it will be difficult to recover its Spirituality without a millennium, but its inevitably a problem Plus, I know I have been contaminated and must not leave, so I choose only to end myself here. When it gathers Spirit again, it will surely return. Then, the leak of Contamination will be a scourge to civilization Leonards brows furrowed tightly. What could be so rming that even a Super Tier powerhouse treated it with such caution? Regrettably, this sealing was absolutely confidential. My White Familys experts all emerged, and to prevent Contamination from spreading, every one of them was buried here to strengthen the sealing; no outsiders knew of this ce Knowing that there will be future problems, I leave behind a Prospecting Map, waiting for the right person to find it. If you see this information Ive left, youll understand what Ive said. Hand it to the descendants of my White Family. Only someone of my White lineage can open this case, or theyll face misfortune. If my descendants find it, when they open the box, theyll understand the information Ive left, and there will be significant reward;@@novelbin@@ This object is a token of my White Family, entangled in Cause and Effect. If you have taken it, the White Family owes you gratitude, with many thanks; also, theres a bit of a trust I leave to my descendants, which may also be a great Fortune for you, only by then, I hope you wont me me; In the cave, a very strange scene quietly unfolded. Leonard, Vera Williams, and Elder Clinton were all tilting their heads, looking at the inscriptions filling the wall. They included not just Taron Ancient Language but also a mix of Ancient Taron Language. The kind that containedws, which needed to beprehended for their meanings from simplified Demonsnguage. Leonard, albeit with difficulty, could mostly understand intermittently, asionallying across vocabry he did not recognizehe could guess the context and grasp some understanding. Vera Williams, to her dismay, was a Taron Ancient Language Apprentice and could only understand a portion, not more than that. So, she was quite lost. Elder Clinton merely nced over it casually, but it seemed as if he understood more of the message, his eyes reflecting a subtle depth. Soon after finishing the reading, Leonards frown not only did not disappear, it deepened even further. The content on the wall had rified some doubts. Such as the origin of the [Prospecting Map]. Leonard had previously found it strangehow could a mining map have such sophisticated encryption and use Taron Ancient Language? After all, in this era, true experts fully versed in ancient text could be counted on one hand. Now, seeing this, it wasnt what he thoughtan oldnguage just to increase decryption difficulty by the cartographerrather, the person who left the map was a Super Tier from the Taron era. Chapter 761: 245: The White Familys Fox Immortal Statue_2 Chapter 761: Chapter 245: The White Familys Fox Immortal Statue_2 However, with that came even more puzzles. What was the Ring? And what was the Ring Spirit? What exactly was the Contamination Source, and why was it a threat to civilization? Luckily, he was not the only one who did not understand; there might be someone here who did. Leonard Churchill was not curious about the Contamination Source that even those of the Super Tier avoided discussing. Instead, he asked another question, Senior Clinton, what is a Ring Spirit? With that question, Elder Clinton indeed knew the answer. Elder Clinton casually responded, Well theres a saying in the Ancient Books, All things possess a spirit. Its said that anything in the universe that exists for a long enough time will slowly develop its own spirituality. The more pronounced the Extraordinary Traits, the easier it is for spirituality to develop. ??? Listening, both Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams blinked in confusion, not quite understanding.
    The exnation was indeed somewhat abstruse, so the elder gave an analogy, Um you might understand it as being simr to the soul within a human body. Upon hearing this, Vera Williams blinked her eyes: Wow, the old gentleman really knows a lot. Leonard Churchill also began to get an impression. Paired with the exnations on the wall, does that mean a Ring with spirituality escaped from here? So, this ring must be the source that created those vampires, right? Leonard Churchill also pieced together some of the causes and effects. But for now, the whereabouts of the ring were unknown, so he did not dwell on it. Then his gaze turned to the small chest he had noticed before, lying at the foot of the golden skeleton. ording to the information on the walls, something was left in this chest for the White Family descendants. And if a Super Tier card master treated it with such caution, it must surely be an incredible treasure. Leonard Churchill walked over to take a closer look, observing the surroundings for any danger. He did not forget to look back and ask, Senior, is it okay to take this? Elder Clinton was in the midst of cleaning his ears with his pinky and upon hearing, he casually said, Since the message said to take it, just go ahead. Leonard Churchill raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, then reached for the small chest. The moment of contact felt as though his soul trembled. It was as if he had signed some kind of contract in the mysterious realm. Just returning it to the White Family descendants is enough? Leonard Churchill felt the contract seemed fairly straightforward. The White Family was now one of the five great Senators in the Federation and not hard to find. Just find any White Family descendantter and return it. ording to what was said above, there should be a generous reward. But the final remark at that time, I hope there will be no hard feelingsdid he misunderstand, or was there something not written out? Leonard Churchill also thought that a Super Tier from three thousand years ago had no need to set a trap for someone who had fulfilled hisst wish with kindness, right? The instant Leonard Churchill picked up the chest, the contract consumed thest bit of remaining Extraordinary Traits, and the Divine Power that lingered around the golden remains suddenly dispersed. The bones turned into golden particles right before their eyes and vanished like smoke. Leonard Churchills eyes showed contemtion as he quickly turned to look deeper into the cave. At that moment, he also saw Vera Williams looking over, as if to ask: What do we do now? The Mithril Ore had been found, confirmed to be right beneath this cave. But that brought new problems. It seemed like something terrifying was sealed below. Leonard Churchill was not about to be careless. He and Vera Williams exchanged a nce, tacitly turning their attention to the old man who seemed bored out of his mind. It was good to have him around; otherwise, Leonard Churchill, as much as he loved adventure, would not dare to rashly court death in a ce linked to Super Tier secrets. Leonard Churchill was subjectively inclined to go down for a look, hinting, Senior, there seems to be Mithril below. Can we go take a look? Vera Williams wanted to go down as well. To her, having no concept of Super Tier, there was nothing to fear. Elder Clinton, ufortable under their gazes and also curious, suggested with uncertainty, How about, I perform a Divination? Leonard Churchill nodded and said, Then we would be in your debt, Senior. It seemed Elder Clinton had yet to recall his Other Identity. But at least if he dared to go, it presumably meant likely no one would die. As he spoke, Elder Clinton pulled out his eating utensilsthe old poker cards with frayed edges. Muttering to himself, he drew several cards and his old face lit up, Heart 12345, oh, a straight flush. Vera Williams, curious, asked, Senior, what does this Divination mean? She believed the old man was someone of high skillhaving heard it from Leonard Churchilland now she grew more curious. Just how urate was the old mans Divination? Elder Clinton exined, Each single card is weak, but together they form a strong hand. Its a situation of surprise with no danger. Leonard Churchill: So, we can go? He understood; the four of them in the team included the young, old, sick, and weak, werent they all weak cards? Elder Clintons tone, as always, was hesitantly cautious and he proposed, Well. Shall we give it a try? The trio reached an agreement on the spot. Leonard Churchill had always felt there was no risk of death for them. Now that the elder said they could try, there wasnt much to worry about. Before long, Pigeon also awoke. The four began to walk deeper into the Underground Cave. The passageways around them were all human-carved, leading straight to thends depths. It was not a mine they were in, but a passage specifically dug for transportation, not just reinforced, but also engraved with various Curses. With Leonard Churchills current knowledge, many of the Curses were in factplex and previously unseen by him.@@novelbin@@ But he could make out that most of the Curses had effects rted to Sealing, Imprison, Limit Spread, and simr entries. Chapter 762: 245: The White Familys Fox Immortal Statue_3 Chapter 762: Chapter 245: The White Familys Fox Immortal Statue_3 The farther they walked, the moreplex the curse inscriptions on the rock wall became. It was almost to the extent that if one looked carefully, one would feel a swelling in the head. Those curses already contained super tier runes that surpassedmon knowledge. In the East Continent, it could almost be said that such relics had never appeared before. Vera Williams marveled as she watched, Just these curses alone, if the schrs at the Card Master Academy knew about them, they would surely go mad with joy Leonard Churchill also felt that a ce that sealed such contaminants would definitely have some sort of traps and dangerous restrictions. But nothing abnormal had happened on their way so far. There werent even any monsters. After walking several hundred meters down the winding underground passage without any forks in the road, they finally saw something unique.
    The four of them stopped. In addition to the curses, the tunnel here had two carved statues of fox-headed human figures. Upon closer examination, the sculptures were lifelike, with very fine details in the fur. After looking for a while, they almost seemed to be two living creatures standing quietly on both sides of the corridor. Leonard Churchill observed the surroundings closely. At that moment, Vera Williams also felt that the two fox statues looked very familiar and said, This seal might indeed be created by the ancestors of the White Family. I had a ssmate from the White Family back at the academy, and they were adept at all sorts of strange divine secret skills. One ssmate, after performing God Summoning, would take the form of a Fox Immortal. Although theres some difference from these two statues, they shoulde from the same source. As she spoke, she seemed to think of something, and her cheeks became slightly flushed. Hmm. Leonard Churchill listened and nodded his head. He had previously encountered a descendant of the White Family in the relics of Summer Shepherd City, Vivian White, who was adept at controlling snakes and worms. Her methods were indeed different from those of a typical card master. As he was pondering the special purpose of these two god statues being ced here, Elder Clinton, who had been silent for a while, sighed in admiration, Such a clever arrangement Utilizing the natural forces of the mine vein to gather energy, maintaining the operation of this restriction for thousands of years. Unfortunately, it had already been damaged before. Leonard Churchill had grown ustomed to these sudden bursts of knowledge. The old mans memory seemed to be a conditioned reflex, only recalling rted matters when encountering certain situations. With that, Elder Clinton,pletely unaware of any danger, led Pigeon through between the two fox statues. Leonard Churchill, seeing Elder Clinton, who usuallygged behind, leading the way, followed with Vera Williams.@@novelbin@@ This human-shaped mine detector wouldnt choose a path that harbored fatal dangers. Just as the four of them passed the god statues, they didnt notice the eye sockets of the statues suddenly lit up with a red glow. The corridor was still a corridor. But it became quieter and quieter. This was the deep underground, and all around, they could no longer hear any noise. Only the sound of their footsteps and breathing. And the faint light of their prospectingmps illuminated just a small patch of ground in front of each person. However, as they continued walking, Leonard Churchill discovered that it wasnt just the absence of sound; their field of vision was also increasingly restricted. The darkness seemed to have be a light-swallowing monster, engulfing even themp light. Previously, onemp could clearly illuminate all four people in a row. Elder Clinton, Pigeon, Vera Williams Andstly, Leonard Churchill. Suddenly, out of the blue, Leonard Churchill could only see the back of Vera Williams in front of him. And the light was getting dimmer, as if darkness was forcing its way into themp. Not only that, but he could no longer hear sounds from the outside. All that remained were his own increasingly clear breathing and heartbeat. It was then that Leonard Churchill realized in surprise that he had fallen victim to it without noticing, thinking to himself, Eh Have my vision and hearing been stripped away? But considering the cleverness of this relics restrictions, it was expected to be affected, and it would have been strange not to be. Vision and hearing are the main sensory means by which humans perceive the outside world. Once stripped away, its easiest to produce illusions. In an absolutely quiet environment, you might doubt whether you are hallucinating when you speak, or if you really said anything. That feeling can evoke the most primal fear in the depths of a human soul. What you think in your mind will be magnified infinitely in such an environment. With that thought shing by, Leonard Churchill realized he could no longer see anything ahead. However, he could still sense the air of the three people ahead of him. This corridor really isnt that simple When Leonard Churchill had visited Upper State Prison before, he had encountered simr restrictions, so he wasnt panicked. With Elder Clinton around, it probably wasnt fatal. As he was thinking about whether to alert those ahead, suddenly his heart thumped and raced a few times, and his entire spirit wavered. Caught in an illusion technique? Leonard Churchills Mental Power was very sensitive by now, and he was very familiar with the feeling as if his Mental Power was being disrupted. But he had not noticed any Enlightenment, meaning, he had fallen prey to it without any guard. So, what kind of illusion technique is it? There was a bit of concern in Leonard Churchills mind, but more curiosity. About a dozen himselfs were all guessing. He was prepared to face all sorts of terrifying images, but suddenly, one of the himselfs became agitated: Tsk, tsk This feeling is wonderful. It was then that Leonard Churchill understood the function of the previous two fox god statues. Was that Mental illusion designed to evoke one of humans innate desires C lust? However, unfortunately, that was where his resistance was strongest. He had previously practiced the Void Moon Mind of the Silver Moon Sect, mainly focused on the Pleasure Secret Art. In Leonard Churchills mind, about a dozen thoughts focused on the agitated one among them, and some charmingly enticing scenes emerged. Chapter 763: 245: The White Familys Fox Immortal Statue_4 Chapter 763: Chapter 245: The White Familys Fox Immortal Statue_4 Quite spectacr. Although he felt his body growing hot, his rationality was still able to suppress it absolutely. Normally, a person affected would ignore everything else, dominated by desire. But Leonard Churchill was very clear about his situation now. It was like watching his own movie in his mind, restless, yet clear that he was in a mental environment. This was no ce to enjoy a good dream. Thinking this, Leonard continued to walk forward. After a few steps, he was holding the warm skin.
    Vera Williams walked gingerly through the corridor. Gradually, she noticed the surroundings getting darker, the sounds growing fainter. She didnt have the powerful Mental Power that Leonard had. Without even realizing what happened, she found the scenery around her changed. In front of her was a white chapel with a pointed roof, surrounded by a sea of white roses. The air was filled with a faint fragrance. Vera looked down and saw herself in a simple white gown. Oh So Im getting married? Within the illusion, Vera waspletely oblivious to any incongruity, as if in a dream where everything was just as she liked and hoped for. She saw family and friends with smiling faces all around, arm in arm with her father in a ck suit, walking into the chapel. Vera saw a man also dressed in white, his back to her is that my groom? By the time she came to her senses, she was already standing behind him. The man in the white suit turned around, and Vera saw the corners of his mouth lifted in what seemed like a handsome smile. But strangely, she couldnt make out his features clearly. Vera felt an intimate connection with the man in front of her, theyughed and embraced each other. It felt warm, safe. So familiar. Their embrace became passionate, their kiss fiery, their bodies melding together. The air was filled with the scent of happiness and love. It seemed not so bad after all. Ah, he is my husband. Of course, its okay! Until she heard a familiar voice beside her ear gently calling, Miss Vera Williams? Vera suddenly realized that the mans face before her became clear, and she recognized who it was. Her heart fluttered: Mr. Leonard Churchill? This Mental illusion was the most inscrutable one Leonard had ever encountered. Leonard could find no way to break free at all. As he walked and pondered, suddenly, a warm body collided into his arms. Leonard reached out to catch the girl who would have fallen, only to see clearly the pretty face in front of him it was Vera. Vera in his arms also disyed unusual enthusiasm, pressing herself against him willingly. Dressed in an adventurous outfit of a green vest and hunting breeches today, it was cool, her slender waist exposed, arge swathe of smooth skin under his hand. The girl even took the initiative to guide Leonards hand under her vest, instantly making him feel like he was holding the warm skin. From the outside, the curves appeared too lofty, but upon touch, he found them delicate and full. With a gentle squeeze, they deformed, their suppleness seeming to leap from his grasp, the softness spilling through his fingers, just right. Such exquisite tenderness made it hard for him to let go for a moment. Leonard knew he was in an illusion and wondered, An illusion? Or is it truly Vera Williams? At that moment he really couldnt distinguish. The sophisticated Mental illusion could simte all human tactile sensations, such perfect realism, he wasnt sure what was real anymore. Moreover, his thoughts seemed to be guided by some High-level Laws, lost in tenderness. One of his hands supported Veras perky bottom, while the other wandered across that slippery skin, as guided by her. The youthful aroma of a girl entered his nostrils, adding a rich, exotic fragrance. After all, she was still a girl, full of shyness Vera buried her head in Leonards broad shoulders, reluctant to meet his gaze. The light was delicately dim. Their faces were close, the rest of the world shrouded in darkness. Their temples rubbing, the heat whirling into his ears, a tingling sensation. Soon enough, her form-fitting vest seemed to slip off unnoticed. No one cared whether the girl undressed herself or someone else ripped off her clothes. The utmost darkness served as the perfect backdrop, making Vera Williamss half-naked beautiful body appear to glow, wlessly white with even the blue veins visible on her skin. Leonard Churchill could feel the skin pressing against his chest turning from smooth and warm to scorching, his heartbeat clear and strong. He looked at the bewildered young girl in his arms, and smiled faintly. Reason ultimately allowed him to figure it out. Leonard Churchill chuckled lightly, Miss Vera Williams? As if waking from a dream, Vera Williamss sensory consciousness suddenly returned from that light and illusory spiritual world to reality. No longer just the tender and enchanting haze, but a genuine, burning touch of skin against skin. Im being held in his arms? Oh, no, it seems like Im the one holding him? This posture, ambiguous and close. There wasnt the slightest bit of privacy to speak of. Vera Williams instantly realized something and immediately became alert. She remembered the wedding scene in her dreams, and also quickly recognized she was caught in a mental illusion, but the vivid reality was right before her eyes. She was intimately nestled with him, and she was half-undressed. Where are my clothes Ah, it seems like I took them off myself?@@novelbin@@ Vera Williams becamepletely alert all at once. She could distinctly feel her heart thumping, thumping, as if it were about to jump out. The key point was, she still didnt dare wake up. She could only pretend to be dead, resting on his shoulder. At that moment, Vera Williams internally debated furiously and contradictorily: Ah What on earth did I do Mr. Leonard Churchill will definitely think my behavior is very impolite Huh Why do I think its impolite instead of feeling embarrassed? Hmm Im also very embarrassed. What kind ofdy would would do such a thing Its so shameful Her thoughts were inplete turmoil. She had no awareness left, only able to continue holding him, hoping that time would just stop right here. Oh, it would be best if this moment too was a dream. However, Vera Williams didnt speak, but her warming skin and quickening heartbeat betrayed her. The mass pressing on her chest was clearly felt by Leonard Churchill; he knew she must have awakened from the illusion. There is a very clever mental illusion in this tunnel, lets think about how to get out Leonard Churchill didnt make the young girl feel embarrassed, but talked about the matter at hand. Meanwhile, he gently patted Vera Williamss unshielded back, saying in a very calm tone, Get down. As he spoke, Leonard Churchills free left hand grabbed, and the green vest on the ground was pulled into his grasp by gravitational force. He slipped it over her head in one smooth motion. The corporate heiress lying on his shoulder knew she couldnt feign sleep any longer and timidly responded, Oh. Just as she was about to get down, she lifted her head, and the shirt was already draped over her neck. With the covering, she breathed a sigh of relief and swiftly slid her hands through the sleeves. In an instant, she concealed the expanse of skin exposed to the air. The moment of awkwardness didnt linger long before dissipating. Still, after having such close contact, Vera Williamss feet hit the ground, and she nervously sneaked a nce at him from the corner of her eye. Leonard Churchill saw her look, and smiled as he always did, nonchntly touching her head, Lets go, well figure out a way out first. Oh. Vera Williams, seeing that his smile held no hint of teasing, felt the embarrassment fade away considerably. With the darkness hiding it, the blush on her pretty face also quietly receded. She didnt dare to wander off, so she stayed close behind Leonard Churchill. Somehow, she felt inexplicably reassured all at once. Somehow, Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams just walked out. When the two of them emerged, Elder Clinton and Pigeon had apparently been waiting for a while. Hey Why did you onlye out now? There were no forks in the road, I thought you got lost. You didnt encounter the mental illusions? Nope. We walked and then you disappeared. Because there were two more God statues here now. Two statues that seemed to be shaped like bizarre insects. Leonard Churchill knew the White Family was skilled in controlling insects. Chapter 764: 246 White Familys Immortal Technique and Immortal Aegis Animals Chapter 764: Chapter 246 White Familys Immortal Technique and Immortal Aegis Animals Elder Clinton waited for Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams, showing no curiosity as to why they were dyed. One was a senior who wasnt interested. The other was too young to understand. Elder Clinton simply urged them on excitedly, Lets keep going We should be getting close to the front. Ouch, I can see a silvery glow on the rock wall! It must be right! Under the illumination of the miningmps, the rock walls of the tunnel already showed specks of metallic luster. That allure of silvery shine, more enchanting than silver ore, had to be Mithril ore that could gather Transcendent Elements. And it looked like the purity was already very high. So high that even a casual piece of rubble picked up from the ground felt unusually heavy in the hand. Elder Clinton casually stuffed several chunks of rubble into his backpack and, with a harvest in hand, he led Pigeon into the pitch-dark passage even more energetically.
    Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams behind him gave each other an awkward look, at a loss for words in their hearts: Shouldnt we observe a bit more? They had just passed by the two God statues of the Fox Immortal Passage and already suffered a mishap. Now Vera Williams was still hiding behind, afraid to show herself. And Leonard Churchill felt, looking at these two corridors guarded by Worm Immortal Statues, that something unpleasant might happen. But before he could observe more, Elder Clinton had already walked in. These statues were so sophisticated that even Leonard Churchill felt he couldnt discern anything significant. With a smack of his lips, he turned to look back at Vera Williams and could only say, Lets go. Rather than wasting more time observing, it was safer to follow behind the sturdy Elder Clinton. Hearing this, Vera Williams also responded, Oh. The two of them then followed along. With the previous experiences in mind, Vera Williams also walked with utmost care. Visions of those charming moments often surfaced in her mind, and her cheeks would flush from time to time. But she also knew the danger here and could only muster the courage to keep closely behind. The two kept silent, not mentioning what had just happened. Leonard Churchill also captured the fluctuating Spirit Air around Vera Williams and couldnt help but reveal a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. As a professional actor, he could skillfully defuse the sudden awkwardness that arose in a performance, Hisposure made the atmosphere between them not awkward, but even made the quiet seem a bit mysterious. This gradually put Vera Williams at ease. The two walked in silence. Leonard Churchill carefully observed his surroundings all along the way. Fortunately, the brightness of the passage was quite high, and there seemed to be no eerie Mental Power fields. They had a smooth journey. Elder Clinton led the way not far ahead, shouting excitedly whenever he found a piece of Mithril, his voice echoing through the passage. But Leonard Churchill didnt think it was bad, on the contrary, it felt quite reassuring. After several hundred meters, other than the four miningmps, everything was pitch ck before and behind them. But gradually, there were rustling sounds in the darkness. Leonard Churchill, with his keen hearing, seriously said, Be careful. It sounds like there are a lot of insects. The sound was dense and granr; it couldnt be from arge creature, only bugs. Hearing this, Elder Clinton muttered dismissively, Whats so strange about bugs in a cave Those words sounded like a death wish from a naive Hunter. But to Leonard Churchill, they brought a sense of relief. With the Old Man to rely on, there shouldnt be much of a problem. However, Vera Williams next to him became tense upon hearing it.@@novelbin@@ As a girl, bugs always instinctively made ones skin crawl. And it didnt take long before, without Leonard Churchill needing to warn them, the others heard the chirp chirp chirp, hiss hiss hiss, which made the listeners hairs stand on end. Leonard Churchills expression grew more and more somber. Because not only did he hear them, but he could also see and smell various insect scents. [Heavenly Fire Centipedes], [Lightning Bugs], [Frost Decay Bugs], [Corpse Beetles], [Ghost Face Thunder Moths] Leonard Churchill recognized some of the poisonous insects he had seen before. The number alone, just by the sounds, made him feel they were surrounded already. Yet, strangely enough, those insects, attracted by the human presence, didnte swarming. It was as if some invisible barrier kept them at bay, maintaining a distance of more than a dozen meters from the group. They kept walking, and the insects followed them all the way, yet they dared not attack. Leonard Churchill guessed it was probably because of Elder Clinton leading the way, who seemed to emit an aura that the insects dreaded. And so the four of them continued onward Elder Clinton waspletely unconcerned; Pigeon was utterly oblivious; only Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams followed with anxiety As they walked, the leading Elder Clinton suddenly stopped and muttered, Eh there are more statues here. Upon hearing these words, Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams realized they had left the insect-infested passage behind them. Because at that moment, two bird-headed, human-bodied Immortal Aegis Animal statues appeared in front of the group. Are we out already? Leonard Churchill also felt it was too easy. And Vera Williams took a deep breath in relief. Turning back to her senses, she realized she was still holding onto Leonard Churchills arm out of nervousness and thought about retracting her hand. But fearing it would seem too deliberate, and make her appear self-conscious, she hesitated. In that moment of hesitation, Leonard Churchill sensed something, gave her a nce, and smiled softly. In his warm gaze was the mildness of a spring breeze. Seeing his serene expression, Vera Williams also pursed her lips in a resigned manner, realizing that Leonard Churchill always seemed to have a knack for easing the awkwardness. If Mr. Leonard Churchill wasnt making a fuss about it I guess I shouldnt be too concerned! Thinking this, she continued to hold onto his arm without any reservation. Chapter 765: 246 White Familys Immortal Technique and Immortal Aegis Animals Part 2 Chapter 765: Chapter 246 White Familys Immortal Technique and Immortal Aegis Animals Part 2 Vera Williams gave herself a perfectly justifiable excuse. She had always been timid, and many times before it had been no different. Leonard Churchill wasnt bothered at all, his attention fixed on the two statues. One had the head of a crow and the body of a human, resembling somewhat a Duckbill doctor or perhaps an emissary from Hell. The other appeared to have been damaged by external forces, with fragments scattered all around. Vera Williams exined, This represents an Immortal Aegis Animal of the White Family, the Underworld Bird, a divine bird symbolizing death and mystery; it also stands as a very important lineage within the White Familys heritage. As she was speaking, the sharp-eyed Pigeon squatting in the pile of debris noticed something, Look quickly, theres a card here. Leonard Churchill also looked on curiously, only to find that Pigeon was holding up a dark card in her hand. The moment he touched it, the card suddenly lit up, disying the image of a Duckbill doctor along with a 10 in the corner. [Spades 10 C God Stealer (Legend)], this was actually a Demon Mark!
    Huh@@novelbin@@ Leonard Churchill was puzzled as well, why would a Demon Mark suddenly appear among a pile of broken stones? Normally, it would be moremon on a corpse But then it dawned on him, and he thought, These arent just seal carvings; they were living people before! Just then, Elder Clinton, looking at the pile of stones, seemed to recall something and suddenly spoke up, This divine secret skill is quite interesting. If we were to ssify spell tiers, it would already be considered an Immortal Technique. Tsk tsk Sacrificing themselves to create god statues for sealing, they brought three thousand years of peace to countless living creatures, umting no small merit. Theres a chance they could be a pseudo-god. ??? Leonard Churchill felt that the elder was talking about something iprehensible, something that seemed quite different from the Card Master System. He asked directly, Elder, whats with these god statues? And, whats so mystical about the White Familys God Stealer way? . Previously, out of curiosity, Leonard Churchill had learned about the special way of [Spades 10 C God Stealer]. But as Catherine Carter would say, this was the White Familys secret exclusive Sequence, almost unheard of in the outside world. Even someone of Catherine Carters level knew very little about it. This Sequence was mysterious and special. People knew full well that the White Family were all God Stealers, yet the profession of this Sequence wasnt singr. Among the White offspring, there were professionals from various Sequences, doctors, assassins, Fighters, ck Knights, Spirit Communicators everything. The chosen professions seemed to be rted to their White Familys secret God Summoning Skill. Moreover, Leonard Churchill had witnessed the White Family members stealing divine power, unafraid of Faith Pollution. Leonard Churchill had long thought this was akin to the lower-tier version of[JOKER]. They couldnt casually select Profession Cards to advance like Leonard himself, but they could choose to advance through a particr Sequence. Whats bizarre is that the other fifty-one Demon God Sequences each had their ancient deity to point to. But the White Family was peculiar; their pointer was to some Immortal Aegis Animals. Like the Fox Immortal, Worm Immortal he had seen before, the present Underworld Sparrow, and many other strange Immortal Aegis Animals. To this day, no one understood how it worked. Unable to get an exnation from others, Leonard could only hope for insight from the elder before him. As expected, Elder Clinton knew. He seemed to be immersed in some kind of enlightenment and thought, his turbid eyes suddenly clear as he spoke at length, Bing a corpse deity with ones flesh is a god-like spell of the God Stealer Sequence, a type of Corpse Unseal. Simplified, its the use of spells to achieve a transcendence in the level of life. Leonard Churchill listened intently. But he was sure that he didnt understand it. Vera Williams too blinked her doe-like eyes, her face full of question marks. Elder Clinton continued, You dont need to understand what that is exactly, because your cognition cant grasp that higher order life form. He paused, then went on, The Lich in a Magic civilization, the Pseudo-God in a Godway civilization, the Special Cursing Spirit as per the card masters, and the Heroic Gods of ancient myths these terms all describe that type of existence. Each path is different, and so are the terms used. But this particr lineage is referred to as Immortal Aegis Animals, because the Demon God that [Spades 10] points to is named [Immortal]. This lineage bears some simrities to the Spirit Communicator lineage, typically involving some powerful contracted creature as an Apanied Immortal Aegis Animal to gain formidablebat power beyond its physical form. However, the entities of contracts chosen by God Stealers are those like themselves, capable of absorbing the power of faith and worship. Like some strong Evil Ghosts or Vengeful Spirits, or powerful spirited Living Creatures, what we call Immortal Aegis Animals. This divine secret skill is different from the transcendental paths of card masters. Not having Godhood but possessing some powers of God, they grow strong by stealing true Gods worship; this is what it means to be a God Stealer So thats how it is On hearing this, Leonard Churchill felt like he gained insight. This [Spades 10], not even a very high Sequence, had so much to it. Even though he thought there were many key terms he might not have grasped urately, he had a broader concept at least. Anyway, the more he heard about the God Stealer path, the more mysterious it seemed! The fifty-two Demon God Sequences, none of them were simple. Each of the fifty-two demon gods had their unique cultivation paths and transcendental abilities Chapter 766: 246 White Familys Immortal Technique and Immortal Aegis Animals Part 3 Chapter 766: Chapter 246 White Familys Immortal Technique and Immortal Aegis Animals Part 3 And after hearing this, he felt it was somewhat simr to his JOKER downgraded professional sequence. No! To be precise, JOKER seemed to epass all fifty-two professional sequences. If one were to seriously consider it, every sequence was a downgrade of JOKER. Elder Clinton said a few words offhandedly and then showed no intention of continuing the conversation. From the disdainful tone, Leonard Churchill could clearly sense it meant: The more profound concepts, you wouldnt understand anyway. The little Pigeon beside them didnt understand at all. While the three were talking, he flipped the Demon Mark back and forth, examining it.
    For a child from an ordinary family, the Demon Mark had always been a very valuable treasure ording to his elders. To actually acquire one would mean a huge sum of money. But the best card that amoner coulde into contact with was just a Gold Mark. The Legend quality mark before him clearly exceeded the little onesprehension. Just as he was looking it over, he suddenly cried out as if burnt, Ah? The eyes of the three looked over. They saw the light that had just appeared on the card flicker and then fade away. Seeing this, Leonard Churchills expression also subtly changed, realizing something, Hehe, this little one has quite the fortune. Demon Marks are very spiritual things. The Demonic Power can sensepatibility, and if it encounters a suitable card master, it will react ordingly. Seeing the Legendary Mark card light up in the hands of Pigeon, Leonard Churchill also realized that this meant a very highpatibility. Coming across a high-quality and highlypatible mark is what countless card masters dream of. A Legendary devil mark truly has an incalcble value. It seemed as though it was casually picked up, but in reality, it was no easy feat. Not to mention the difficulty and luck element in finding these ruins, just surviving the journey here is extremely difficult. Without encountering Leonard Churchill, without running into Elder Clinton none of it would have been possible. But this little fellow happened to meet them both. This is fortune. Leonard Churchill didnt dwell on it. Pigeon himself still hadnt realized just how great of a fortune he had stumbled upon. Watching the three pairs of eyes staring at him, he felt nervous and fidgety as if he had done something wrong, I I Elder Clinton spoke again, regaining his blustering mystic demeanor, Oh, you little guy, lucky you. Thats a high-grade Demon Mark Youve struck it rich! The more he said this, the more Pigeon felt he had done something wrong, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I? After all, Leonard Churchill was the person he trusted most, so he could only look to him for help. Leonard Churchill smiled faintly, Keep it. Pigeon seemed to also know that it was thedy who had discovered the mining well, He remembered his father saying, to take something of someone elses, you must have their permission. He looked over again. Vera Williams also blinked with a smile, not minding in the slightest, Oh Upon hearing this, Pigeon then dared to pick up the card again. He then carefully tucked it into the pocket close to his body. This stone statue had shattered, probably having something to do with the golden skeleton they had encountered at the entrance of the cave. Leonard Churchill and his group had found a card, but nothing else. The four continued to walk forward. Along the way, the quality of the mithril ore on the surrounding rock walls grew higher and higher. It even reached the point where the light shone upon it, creating a glittering disy of starlight. As Leonard Churchill walked, he also pondered the two duck-billed god statues, wondering if there could be any dangers ahead. However, the journey remained surprisingly smooth. Along the way, they encountered a few strange birds that resembled red-eyed, three-legged crows, but they passed by them with ease as well. Perhaps this was again thanks to Elder Clinton. After traversing this section, Leonard Churchill estimated that they had reached the deepest parts of the underground. Here, stone carvings appeared once more. This time they were manyrge snakes, coiled up! Knowing these stone carvings were transformed from the living ancestors of the White Family, Leonard Churchill regarded them with a bit more respect. But beyond these carvings, there was no passage this time. They had arrived at a vast underground space. All four knew that they hade to the right ce. It looked like an ancient divine temple, surrounded by some copsed columns. As the light shone over it, their eyes were greeted with a dazzling expanse of silver. Mithril! All of it, high-purity mithril! As Elder Clinton had said, due to the Gold Aggregation Effect, the mithril from the nearby mine veins had all gathered here. Vera Williams, covering her mouth, couldnt hide her amazement, My god Seeing this scene before her, she couldnt begin to estimate the true value of all this mithril. But upon observing the arrangements here, Leonard Churchills expression grew serious. Because he felt a familiar sensation. Even though the arrangement was different, this pressing feeling of being in a metal cage entirely of mithril was very simr to the sealing scene in the Greedy Mining Well underground. With this thought, Leonard Churchills eyes started to meticulously search within the vast divine temple. And as he drew closer, he could distinctly smell the thick, dizzying scent of blood in the air. Enlightenment appeared at once, You are exempt from the attack of faith contamination of unknown origin. Elder Clinton promptly stopped Pigeon and Vera Williams at his side, warning, Donte any closer. Its dangerous inside. Leonard Churchill, seeing Enlightenments appearance, also spotted the source of contamination, his pupils abruptly narrowing. A host of giant snakes had their heads oriented towards the center of the temple, where there was a pyramid nearly thirty stories high.@@novelbin@@ What was eerie was that from the crevices of the pyramid, fresh red blood flowed. At this moment, the blood had already formed a huge pool at the base of the pyramid in a hollowed area. Leonard Churchill, smelling the blood in the air, his gaze turned sharp, Human blood? His first thought was the scene in Bolton Town, where vampires performed a blood ritual on the entire city. It seemed he was right. The Contamination Source was sealed within this pyramid. The sight of the blood flowing freely didnt bode well. Leonard Churchill had no idea what to do in this situation, so he turned his gaze to Elder Clinton, whose demeanor had suddenly changed, wondering, Has the elder recalled some memories? This state was not unfamiliar to Leonard Churchill. Thest time in the underground pce of the Summer Shepherd City relics, Elder Clinton had unleashed his divine power, just like this. It was because he saw a stele within the pce. And in this temple, not far from the bleeding pyramid, stood a ck obelisk, identical to the one before! Leonard Churchill was also beginning to understand that Elder Clinton seemed to be searching for these ck obelisks everywhere. The contents of the obelisks appeared to awaken certain memories within him. Chapter 767: 247 Breaking the Seal Chapter 767: Chapter 247 Breaking the Seal The entire space was permeated with a kind of mental pollution, and the four of them retreated to the entrance, beside the snake sculpture. Vera Williams took out an alchemymp and lit it, and theyout of the entire underground pce became clear within a silvery light. The four of them looked at the pyramid, which trickled with fresh blood, each with a different expression. Vera Williams also guessed immediately what the blood was about and covered her mouth, eximing softly, Could this be what those vampires from Bolton Town created? Hmm. Leonard Churchill looked a few times and had confirmed that this blood pool was a product of the sacrifices made by the Old Days Sect. He just didnt know how those guys had managed to transport the blood over here through space. Moreover, the blood on the pyramid was not ordinary blood; to him, the information it revealed was called Corrupt Blood Mediator. This was simr to the Secret Cause Spirit Medium created by the Silver Moon Sect through sacrifices.
    Both were transcendent items containing rich mystical elements. Its just that the tier of the Blood Media was even higher, high enough that Enlightenment revealed only its name. Leonard Churchill had previously obtained several spirit mediums refined by the Silver Moon Church. However, such evil products typically involved the sacrifice of just a few hundred people. This blood pool before them must have been formed from the sacrifices of hundreds of thousands of innocent humans. Bolton Town was probably just a part of it. Now that he thought about it, the previous conflict between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen over the gold mine, which caused heavy casualties It probably wasnt so straightforward after all. If vampires appeared on the battlefield, then contamination must have started spreading long ago. This war seemed like it was being manipted by a grand conspiracy from behind the scenes. And the ultimate purpose was probably to unseal something sealed within this pyramid. Considering this, Leonard Churchill drew in a cool breath and muttered to himself, Those Ancient God Sect devotees really dont regard human life as anything important This was just a leak, and it had already cost so many lives. If the thing inside the pyramid were to appear in the world, it would indeed be a civilization-destroying disaster. But what exactly is this Crimson Corruption? Leonard Churchill watched with furrowed brows. But he also held a hint of anticipation. That blood pool, sinister as it was, was an extremely dangerous source of contamination for others. But in Leonard Churchills eyes, the space above the blood pool was currently overflowing with terrifying extraordinary traits. I.e., the Feast could also devour it. However, this was different from the previous spirit mediums, as Leonard Churchill not only sensed faith pollution but also felt a sensation as if his skin was being corroded by strong acid. And a very strange sensation it was This made Leonard Churchill reflexively want to transform into his werewolf form to resist the erosion of those extraordinary traits. Leonard Churchill couldnt understand why, and turned his head towards Elder Clinton beside him. The elders eyes were shining at that moment, yet mixed with bewilderment, as if he was intermittently remembering something without fully recalling it. Leonard Churchill asked, Elder, whats going on here? Elder Clinton responded emotionlessly, Those Ancient God Devotees used spirit mediums in sacrifices to awaken some intentions within the sealing. It is trying to break the sealing here. @@novelbin@@ Leonard Churchills expression grew serious, but he didnt feel much of a crisis. He couldnt solve problems that were too high-end; that kind of anxiety wasnt for him to consider. The issue on his mind now was: Could he absorb those blood medias himself? Elder Clinton continued, The girl and Pigeon should stay beside this snake statue. The contamination inside is not something you can bear. Vera Williams and Pigeon didnt understand why the old man seemed to have suddenly changed, but they obediently responded, Oh. In such a situation, they knew without thinking that it was not something they could handle. After speaking, Elder Clinton slowly walked towards the ck stele. Leonard Churchill eyes twitched. Wait, what about me? Just like that time in Summer Shepherd City, the elder seemed to havepletely ignored him. Leonard Churchills eyelid twitched; he was also very curious about the content on the stele. Thinking that the elder had not said he couldnt go, as soon as the thought came to him, he shamelessly followed. It wasnt as if he would be in danger and the elder wouldnt help, right? Sure enough, when Leonard Churchill followed, Elder Clinton said nothing. But the environment inside the Divine Temple was constantly discouraging him. After only a few steps, Leonard Churchill noticed that the ck hairs on his skin began to grow rapidly. Seeing this scene, he was also very puzzled, Whats going on? It was not a voluntary transformation, but he was subject to erosion, his blood boiling as if on its own, automatically starting the Beast Transformation. Enlightenment refreshed as well. You have heeded the low whispers of the God from the ancient times, exempt from the confusion of spirit; you have touched an Old Days Relic. Bloodline Resistance, you are exempt from minor Crimson Erosion. Leonard Churchill looking at the Enlightenment understood a bit, Could it be that the Werewolf Bloodline has a natural antagonism to the contamination in this blood pool? He couldnt think of any other reason. And thankfully, the Curse Power consumed by the passive transformation was very little, enough to sustain him for a longer duration. After a hundred steps, Leonard Churchills forehead was covered in fine sweat. By this point, he hadpletely transformed into the ferocious Werewolf form, resisting the thick Blood Mist in the air that wasden with secretive traits. Luckily, he had reached the stele. This was the third stele Leonard Churchill had seen so far. Just like the others he had encountered, upon focusing his gaze on it, he saw some golden tadpole-like inscriptions moving on it. Elder Clinton was deeply engrossed as he looked at it, already immersed in it. He had be one with the Divine Temple, quietly blending into the environment. Chapter 768: 247 Sealing Broken_2 Chapter 768: Chapter 247 Sealing Broken_2 Leonard Churchill had seen it once before, so he wasnt surprised, and instead he focused his attention on the stele. Like the one in Upper State Prisonst time, Leonard could only understand a little and tranted some words with the vocabry he couldprehend: Sealing, Immortal Aegis Animals, God Stealer, Crimson Corruption He hadnt looked at it for long before he started to feel drowsy. Having had the experience before, he immediately retracted his gaze, not daring to let himself get too engrossed in those Super Tier knowledge. Simrly, he saw again that ancientnguage symbol resembling a Snowke?. Is it really the gue after all Barre Shepherd had mentionedst time that the former Pursuer of Light had brought up this symbol, which,bined with the thought of those vampires, made him think that Crimson Corruption might refer to some kind of gue? Before the content he had seen in his mind slipped away, he mused to himself, Why does it feel like a stele that recorded this history?
    This made Leonard frown slightly at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see some Transcendent knowledge that he could understand; after all, Catherine Carter had just looked at the stele for a whilest time andprehended Demonic Solution There must be something extraordinary about this stele. But it seemed that he couldnt understand it. Leonard nced at Elder Clinton, who had no time to pay attention to him, and let out a soft sigh. Since he couldnt look at the stele, Leonard then observed the Divine Temple. The location of the stele was near the pyramid; this was already the central area of the Divine Temple. Eight snakes of varying shapes stood guard in the eight directions of the pyramid, like loyal guards of the prison, firmly watching over the central blood pool. They had been guarding for thousands of years. However, due to the Contamination of the Air with blood qi, those white marble-like God statues had been tainted with a pale blood hue. Knowing that these were all once living beings, Leonard looked at them with a bit more respect in his eyes. As his thoughts turned, he suddenly felt as if he was being watched. Looking up, Leonard instantly felt goosebumps rise on his skin! At that moment, he actually saw a Great White Snake coiled on the Mithril cast ceiling of the Divine Temple. No, not an ordinary snake.@@novelbin@@ The head of the snake, as big as a truck, had horns, and Leonard recognized it immediately: the Abyss Dragon-Scaled King Serpent! This was an ancient snake species of the Dragon Descendant bloodline. He knew this Great Dragon because he had seen it before on Vivian White, with Elder Clinton providing the knowledge. It is said that this King Snake can grow to a hundred meters long in its adult stage, able to swallow Great Dragons whole. But the one on the ceiling definitely exceeded a hundred meters! Just the part that was exposed, by Leonards estimation, was already more than three hundred meters long, with thick Dragon Scales, bulging muscr snake body, and an imposing presence like a mountain It seemed to be hibernating, coiled right in the center of the ceiling, exactly above the pyramid. And what was miraculous was that the blood qi rising from the pyramid seemed to be absorbed by the Great Snake. Looking at this King Snake and the other God statues in the Divine Temple, Leonard inexplicably felt relieved, but at the same time he couldnt help but wonder, Is this also a God statue? If so, what tier must it have been in life? King Snake (Flesh), Worm (Elements), Fox (Spirit), Three-legged Dark Bird (Mystery) Just corresponding to the Transcendent Four Elements. He started to understand a bit of the White Familysyout in this Divine Temple. But the whole Divine Temple was there for Sealing, with nothing else of note. Leonard looked around but decided not to touch anything recklessly. As for those Corrupt Blood Mediators in the blood pool, he didnt dare to tamper with them either. Enlightenment only showed one name, and it was better to wait for Elder Clinton to finish reading the stele to deal with such iprehensible things. He returned to the entrance of the cave. Seeing Leonard return, Vera Williams asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, whats the situation inside? Leonard replied, Nothing special, just arge Sealing. He nced at Vera as he spoke. The girl had been calling him by his name directly before, but now she had be polite again. Oh. Vera felt a bit guilty under his gaze but still asked, So what do we do now? Leonard said, We wait. With Elder Clinton observing the stele, the three of them were in a dilemma without him. They could only wait. As he spoke, he sat down cross-legged on the ground and started meditating, remembering something, he reminded, Be careful. Those vampires mighte looking in these few days. He always felt that things would not be so simple. Since those vampires had blood sacrificed the entire Bolton Town, causing such a bigmotion, they must be aiming to break the Sealing. But they had also killed the X Bureaus special agent team before, which meant that the vampires were confident in achieving their goal before the reinforcements from the X Bureau arrived. Leonard knew the Ancient God Sect rather well. Now, looking at the blood pool, he reckoned that those vampires would probably seek it out. They might even be on their way already. But with Elder Clinton there, he figured there likely wouldnt be big issues. It seemed he had temporarily remembered the password for his Other Identity; if there was a real emergency, he should be able to handle it. With this thought in mind, Leonard settled into his meditation with peace of mind. . He meditated for a full three days. Leonard, who could bear loneliness, found no difference in meditating anywhere. While meditating, he tried to absorb the Extraordinary Traits that spilled into the air from the Blood Media with Feast, carefully metering to avoid Contamination. However, the situation was not very good; his weakened state had not really receded these past days. It had recovered to just under fifty percent before. Now, it had only reached about sixty percent. Chapter 769: 247 Sealing Broken_3 Chapter 769: Chapter 247 Sealing Broken_3 But there was good news. That was Leonard Churchill also gradually adapted to the corrupt contamination. JOKER could exempt faith pollution, and now his bodys self-healing ability was also incredibly strong. Just like developing a resistance to toxins, as long as the dosage could be controlled, it was theoretically possible to slowly engulf it. Indeed, his physical attributes were slowly improving. At this moment, Mr. Leonard Churchill was in the center of the Divine Temple, now he no longer needed to transform into a werewolf to remain here for a long time. The strong corrupt blood mist was like sulfuric acid, sizzling as it burned on his skin, but Leonards own bodys recovery ability was just strong enough to erase this corrosive damage. This was another peculiar thing about Leonard. His recovery ability did not alleviate the weakened state in the slightest, but these ordinary injuries were healing normally.
    This made him suspect that the reason for the weakness was most likely due to some high-tierw trauma he received when he traveled through time and space. As he meditated on this, Vera Williamss shout came from the entrance of the Divine Temple: Leonard, its time to eat. Leonard opened his eyes and looked at the girl who was approaching with a brilliant smile on her face and replied, Okay. Three days had passed, and the youngdy of the financial conglomerate seemed to havepletely forgotten the awkwardness that had happened before. She had changed from being polite to now calling out his name openly and naturally. Feeling hungry, Leonard got up and walked over. The simple camp was set up beside several statues of the Snake Fairies. Pigeon had already served him a full bowl of mushroom soup and carefully brought it to him: Mr. Leonard Churchill. Leonard took it with a smile and asked, How do you feel after merging with the mark? Pigeon, like a student reporting on her studies, earnestly responded, Yes! I feel like my body has be very strong. Leonard then asked, Have you decided which card master path you want to follow? Pigeon said, I think I want to be a doctor like my father. Leonard nodded, Thats good. All four professional sequences in the healing path are decent I suggest you consider the gue Doctor or the Holy Knight, especially since you have a good talent for closebat. Okay. Pigeon noted this down with a face full of joy. At that moment, Vera Williams took a big piece of meat out of the pot and ced it on a te next to Leonard, her eyes curved into a smile: Here, try this. The two exchanged a nce, and without saying much, Leonard nodded and began to eat. All three buried their heads and ate. This was a very ordinary routine, but as they ate, Leonard suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes and abruptly turned his gaze towards the passageway, Huh? Noticing his serious expression, Vera asked, Whats wrong? Leonard moved his ears slightly, making sure he was not mistaken, and said in a strict tone, Someonesing in! Ah? Vera immediately realized something was terribly wrong. This ce was so hidden that others could not possibly find it. But now someone was here, which could only mean one thing. The vampires! Theyve reallye, havent they? Leonard also felt the situation was very bad. There was only one way in and out of this underground pce, the same way they came. Now leaving was certain to encounter those who had broken in. And they couldnt leave anyway. He nced at Elder Clinton, who was still in front of the stele, now looking like he had turned into a statue himself, and his eyes narrowed slightly. If this man didnt help, there was a big problem. Leonard himself was able to move freely in the Underground Pce, but Vera and Pigeon couldnt. This meant that once the vampires came in, they would undoubtedly run into them. They were in a difficult situation. What to do? Although the passageway had some restrictions, Leonard did not think they would stop the vampires who hade prepared. Just as this thought crossed his mind, the noise from the passageway grew louder and louder. The three fell silent, the atmosphere tangibly tense. Seeing that the situation was not good, Vera and Pigeon quickly packed up the camp, took out their weapons and gear, and enteredbat readiness. Leonard was also thinking. Even though he knew they wouldnt die, where was the option to survive in the current situation? Just then, an even worse situation arose. The bleeding pyramid in the Divine Temple shook violently, as if something was about to break through its sealing. The previously gathered pool of Corrupt Blood Mediator also started to boil, bubbling and gurgling. In the vast Underground Pce, a huge crimson Nine-pointed Star Magic Array had lit up. The methods of the Ancient God Sect often bore simrities. Seeing this Nine-point Star Array, he was reminded of some sacrificial arrays from the Silver Moon Secret Book. Leonard Churchill saw this scene and his heart sank: Not good Those Believers have already received a response from the Crimson Corruption in the seal!@@novelbin@@ The entity inside the pyramid also knew the sealing was about to break, drawing energy from the blood pool and striking the surrounding Restriction furiously. Previously, he hadnt sensed any Restriction in this Underground Pce. Now, as themotion started, countless Magic Arrays flickered to life. On the bricks of the pyramid, red, yellow, green, blue, white various colors of Curse lit up, formingyers of imprable Restriction webs in the Void. Visible to the naked eye were countlessyers. But the entity within the pyramid had been umting power for a long time, and now, like an erupting volcano, that energy was about to break through thest barrier and burst out. The energies of sealing and eruption shed fiercely in the Underground Pce. But it was clear that the colliding force was more brutal. It charged recklessly forward, with booms and bangs numerous Prohibition Enchantments shattered in an instant. Tenyers, twentyyers, fiftyyers, a hundredyers The barriers made of various colored Curses were as fragile as paper, breaking apart in an instant. At the same time, the entire Divine Temple shook violently. The eight God statues of giant serpents around the pyramid also trembled, and ng, ng, ng drops of Mithril fell from the ceiling like rain. Suddenly, a ng of shattering stone sounded! Turning to look, two of the eight giant serpent God statues had shattered! It was at the moment when the God statues broke that the intact Barrier lost two corners of its formation, and cracks also appeared on the pyramid. Leonard Churchill saw this and his eyelid twitched, a bad premonition forming in his heart. His gaze returned to Elder Clinton, who still wasnt affected by themotion, and he let out a heavy sigh, If he doesnt wake up soon, were going to be in trouble Just as Leonard had anticipated, the restrictions in the corridors did not stop the intruders. The Restrictions and the pyramid within the temple were already heavily damaged by the entity that was sealed. Hahaha Its finally broken! I can feel the call of our Holy Master now A mor arose. Looking again, Leonard saw a group of Vampires with green faces and sharp fangs rushing in. The two groups faced off right at the entrance of the Divine Temple. The Vampires seemed very surprised C were there other humans here? Leonard and his twopanions faced the ill-intentioned group with grave expressions. Leonard, seeing no way to avoid conflict, immediately assessed the strength of the group. The two leading figures were draped in blood-red cloaks, and their qi were not particrly remarkable. However, among the Vampires behind them, there was a particrly strong presence. The strongest one must be Fourth Tier three Third Tiers, and the rest are Second and First Tiers Leonard was just about to breathe a sigh of relief. After all, even if he couldnt defeat a Fourth Tier, he could hold up for a moment. But after carefully sensing another one in a blood-red cloak, he suddenly eximed in surprise, One of them doesnt have qi! Whats going on? All living creatures have qi. Even if its well-hidden to the point where one cannot discern its strength, it certainly exists. Yet among these Vampires, one had no qi at all! That is to say, it wasnt human! Leonard immediately thought of something and became alert, Could it be that Artifact Spirit? As soon as the two groups faced each other, there was an air of an imminent fierce battle. However, at that moment, one of the figures in a blood-red cloak threw back their cloak, revealing the face of a skinny middle-aged man with a goatee beard. Vera Williams, standing by, cried out in shock, Third Uncle? Chapter 770: 248: The Great Serpent That Lived for 3000 Years Chapter 770: Chapter 248: The Great Serpent That Lived for 3000 Years The two groups within the Underground Divine Temple eyed each other, each expression one of caution. But with Veras cry of disbelief, Third Uncle, both factions froze simultaneously. In an instant, Leonards heart came to a realization as well. Someone from within the Williams family had conspired with bandits to kill Vera. It seemed that the middle-aged man with the beard was the one involved. And seeing him mixing with vampires, he must have been corrupted and be an Ancient God Devotee. Derby looked at Vera with a face full of indifference and let out a mocking chuckle, My dear niece, you really surprise people. You actually found these relics Vera, encountering her respected elder here, trembled with dread and asked, Third Uncle, you youve been corrupted? She wasnt foolish and had guessed that this man was the mastermind behind the plot to have her killed. The arms business within the family was primarily managed by this Third Uncle, probably involving him in the war between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen, which is how he got corrupted.
    Hearing her words, Derby shook his head dismissively. His gaze moved beyond Leonard and the others, fixated on the cracked pyramid within the temple. His eyes burned with fervor as he made a strange religious gesture with his crossed hands, Corruption? No, to be acknowledged by Lord Seadinth is my honor. As soon as the name was spoken, it was as if it elicited a response, and the entire temple shook once more. The blood pool underneath the pyramid boiled furiously, and an ineffable aura of superiority swept through the entire cave. So this is the name of the Crimson Corruption! Leonard was no stranger to this sensation; that momentary pressure was the arrival of the will of an Ancient God! He also immediately knew the name of this Ancient God.@@novelbin@@ Just being in close proximity to relics of ancient days, even speaking the name, risked contamination. In the depths of his soul, the feeling of being suppressed by a higher being grew stronger. Enlightenment kept refreshing, warning of the danger: You are exempt from one instance of faith contamination directed towards Crimson Corruption Seadinth. Leonards expression grew more serious. He could exempt himself from the contamination, but Vera and Pigeon by his side could not. And even stranger was that, through Leonards perception, he could clearly see the aura on the bearded middle-aged man surged significantly. He had gone from a Second Tier card master to a Third Tier in a sh! And it was still rising! Was it that just by chanting its name, he was granted such terrifying power by an Ancient God? This Leonards eyelid twitched. He also finally understood why the members of the Silver Moon Sect had seen such rapid increases in strength after spending time at the temple. Derby, having received the gift of the Ancient God, showed an extreme flush of pleasure on his aged face. Suddenly, as if receiving some other information, he looked at Vera with even more fervor and eximed excitedly, My dear niece, the great God has granted you the opportunity to offer a sacrifice. The divine premonition tells me that Lord Seadinth has chosen you to be the honored vessel of divine descent You Vera looked at this once familiar rtive, now a stranger; her concern was mingled with a chill of fanaticism that raised the hairs on her back. Next to her, Leonard hesitated no more and abruptly sprang into action! With a snap in the air, his figure vanished on the spot. He couldnt wait for Elder Clinton toe to his senses. He knew that if he dyed further, a disaster was imminent. The vampires had entered the temple and received gifts from the Ancient God, with each ones aura soaring swiftly. If they waited any longer, it wouldnt bode well. Moreover, negotiation was possible with ordinary people. But with a group of Ancient God Devotees, the only option was to kill! Following the explosive sound, and in the blink of an eye, a werewolf with foreboding eyes appeared amidst the vampires. His fist, surrounded by a cyclone, hurtled towards the face of a Fourth Tier vampire. Being an entire tier higher, the vampire met Leonards attack with a cold sneer and raised a hand, its palm sprouting sharp nails, and with a thud, caught the punch. But at the same time, the vampires expression abruptly shifted to one of surprise, Eh? It discovered that the gust from the punch had managed to push it off bnce. The punch hadnt caused significant harm, but Thats not right! Its target isnt me! Before it could grasp the situation, the werewolf had already used the momentum to pivot and charge straight at the leader, Derby! Leonards objective had been clear from the start; that man had to die! No matter why Vera and Pigeon survived, Third Master Williams had to be killed here. Forget about any sacrifice of the Gods descent body If it became known that Third Master Williams was a Divine Believer, the entire Williams family would be implicated, and the whole lineage could be destroyed. Even if Vera managed to escape, she would face immense trouble. Leonard thought it best to clear up these hidden dangers if killings were necessary. The sneak attack was immediately effective. He repelled the Fourth Tier vampire, which posed the greatest threat to him, and seized the opportunity to reach for Derby. Despite the vampires being transformed and having robust bodies,bat consciousness was an innate skill; without it, they were helpless. A pampered and wealthy merchant would have very weakbat abilities. This man seemed to sense something, but only managed to dodge his head. With the fleeting chance, Leonard could only grab at the chest opportunistically. Chapter 771: 248: The Giant Serpent That Lived for 3000 Years_2 Chapter 771: Chapter 248: The Giant Serpent That Lived for 3000 Years_2 ` The ws were as fast as lightning; the guy had no time to react, and the sound of flesh and tissue being torn apart rang in the ear.@@novelbin@@ Blood sprayed wildly before his eyes as the wolf w pierced right through the mans back. Killed him? Leonard Churchills heart hoped against hope. Actually managing to ambush and kill this individual capable ofmuning with the Ancient Gods will could save a lot of trouble. But the next instant, his expression changed slightly. Leonard perceived that despite the mans chest being pierced through, he was not only alive but his aura was growing stronger. He abruptly withdrew and retreated explosively, throwing out a cluster of bombs at his feet that detonated simultaneously. An ambush followed by an explosion, executed swiftly and without pause.
    Boom Boom Boom Silver shrapnel burst forth into the air. Leonard flew backward through the mes. Waiting for the fire to dissipate, he looked again, and saw the group of vampires that had been so aggressive a moment before now riddled with bloody holes, their bodies embedded with silver shrapnel, the wounds hissing with the sound of burning flesh. The wounded vampires seemed to burn in an inferno, wailing in pain like ghosts and howling wolves. Mithril was fatally threatening to dark creatures. Anticipating that the vampires might seek them out, the past few days Leonard and his twopanions had been busy. He, Vera Williams, and Pigeon had also modified arge number of ordinary bullets and mithril bombs with mithril. Although most of the attacking vampires were above Second Tier, the damage was limited. But it was still somewhat helpful. As Leonard acted, Vera and Pigeon also reacted immediately, finding cover and returning fire. In this situation, the two of them held no illusions and had no choice but to fight to the death. As Leonard was thrown backward, his gaze never left the man with the chest wound and the handlebar mustache, his eyes sharpening, So hes not that easy to kill, huh. Just like those from the Silver Moon Sect, once they received the echo of the Ancient God, they would gain all kinds of weird undying abilities. The handlebar mustache man had clearly had his chest pierced by Leonard, and the Gang Air had torn apart his internal organsa wound that would have ensured death for any normal person. But for some iprehensible reason, not only was he not dead, but the bloody hole in his chest was visibly healing rapidly. This is going to be troublesome. Leonard looked on, his heart privately cursing the bad turn of events. With such injuries unable to kill, he realized that facing off against this group of vampires would cost him many times the energy expenditure of fighting against the equivalent number of normal enemies. Given his current weakened state, it was a struggle just to protect himself against a few Third Tier, and there was no chance of victory. And just after the explosion, that Fourth Tier vampire led seven or eight other vampires in a charge towards him. Leonard nced out of the corner of his eye at the stone stele and murmured bitterly to himself, Old Senior, please dont let me down at this critical moment The facts proved that this wasnt something they could handle on their own. Yet, inexplicably, they should have been dead, so how could they possibly survive this situation? Moreover, the sealing arranged by the ancestors of the White Family didnt seem so simple. Leonard and a group of vampires were now entangled in a fierce fight. As vampires, they had lost some of a card masters professional abilities, such as those rted to the Demon Mark, Cursing Spirits, Curse Seals, and the like. While their bodies had be stronger, Leonard, a Close Combat Card Master, preferred enemies that fought hand to hand. After all, could their Martial Skills be more intricate than that persons? Overlord Fist was the essence of Barre Shepherd Seniors lifetime of Fighting Techniques, containing one-on-one killing moves, multi-target group ying Secrets, and techniques for fighting against hundreds. In Barres own words, his punch could break an army of ten thousand! Leonard had already begun toprehend the basics, and based on this, the Shepherd Thirty-two Way Wandering Body Palm driven by Overlord Fist danced tightly around his body, a dense rain of punches and palm shadows. Barre himself had personally instructed on this palm technique, and the mysteryy in the word defense. With the Wandering Body Palm, there were no ws in his punches. It could be said that once this technique was mastered, as long as the enemy could not kill him with absolute strength or some peculiar Magical Incantation, it was impossible for him to be defeated before his Curse Power and physical strength were exhausted. At this moment, Leonard faced eight enemies, fiercely battling several vampires. The Fourth Tier vampire was strong, but not yet at the level where he could overwhelm Leonard. Although the fight was difficult, he could still hold on. Enlightenment kept giving him prompts. Combat Enlightenment, Fighting Techniques +32 Combat Enlightenment, Wandering Body Palm proficiency +41 This kind of battle was, for Leonard, the perfect opportunity to farm experience in Fighting Techniques, as long as he didnt die. But Leonards worry wasnt for himself. He wouldnt be dying anytime soon with those Divine Believers not yet amounting to much. And the vampires were greatly restrained by the restrictions within this Divine Temple, not daring to venture too deeply. With his agile positioning, Leonard could breathe and rest even during the struggle, so self-preservation was temporarily not a concern. . However, on the other side, Vera and Pigeon were quickly captured. Seemingly nning to use Vera as a vessel for divine possession, the two robed individuals did not harm them. Instead, they bound them tightly and tossed them to one side. Leonard wanted to rescue them, but was tied up dealing with a group of vampires and thus couldnt manage to help. The two red-robed individuals ignored his intentionspletely, pulling out a great number of strange sacrificial items and started chanting mysterious Magical Incantations, Great Lord Seadinth, source of the Crimson gue, master of corruption As the incantations were chanted, themotion in the temple grew louder. Mithril ore rained down from above like a downpour, countless Restrictions emerged and shattered, and the God statues that were transformed ancestors of the White Family crumbled one after another The pyramid, already full of cracks, now resembled a splitting ice surface, crack crack, beyond control. ` Chapter 772: 248: The Serpent that Lived for 3000 Years_3 Chapter 772: Chapter 248: The Serpent that Lived for 3000 Years_3 Leonard Churchill looked at the situation and knew that things were not good. But he couldnt stop it at all. In the end, he listened to a violent explosion as the pyramid burst open with a loud bang. Leonard, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, had been keeping an eye on the pyramid out of the corner of his eye. He was very curious about what was sealed inside. However, right after the explosion, he froze for a moment, a huge surprise in his heart, Its actually this thing?! Originally, Leonard thought that even if it were a god that could not be looked directly upon sealed inside, he would be surprised. But when he saw the dusty pottery jare into view, Leonard dropped his jaw, Could it be this coincidental? The thing sealed within the pyramid wasnt anything else but a Spell y Pot! Leonard had three in his possession before, so he recognized the jar immediately.
    And then he saw that there was a crack on this jar. Looking at the familiar direction of the crack, Leonard twitched his eyelids, Could this really be the one Reuel Bible gave me?! He was absolutely certain that he was not mistaken; the crack was exactly the same as the one he got from Reuel Bible. But the difference was that the crack on the pottery jar in front of him was not sealed with goldencquer. Instead, there was a gap. From within that gap, a strange red light blossomed outwards, as if something terrifying was trying to break out of the jar. Just looking at it made one feel as if boils were about to erupt all over the body, incredibly creepy. Although surprised, it solved the question that had puzzled Leonard for a long time. He had always been curious about what exactly was sealed within the jars, and now he understood; it was the sealing of an ancient god. Or rather, something rted to the ancient god that he still could notprehend. But at the same time, another thought emerged: if the Crimson Corruption C Seadinth was sealed within this pottery jar, then what was inside the other two jars he had received before? Sealed with the same type of pottery jar, these things seemed to be rted, but they probably werent the same?@@novelbin@@ His instincts told him, He thought back to the previous situation with the pottery jar from the bottom chamber of the Greedy Wolf Mine, and the Werewolf Contamination Source from the alternate dimension remained a mystery. Leonard guessed: could it be an existence rted to werewolves? No sooner had Leonard begun to ponder this when the jar broke its seal. The Immortal Aegis Animals statues around it crumbled into dust, and the barrier of this Divine Temple was thoroughly destroyed. Leonard clearly felt the disappearance of the sacred aura that had previously suppressed the evil atmosphere. In the distance, the blood pool had be as scalding asva. The moment the barrier of the Divine Temple broke, a swarm of vampires stormed in. But strangely, this group of believers seemed topletely ignore Elder Clinton by the stele, passing him directly. The man with the goat beard held a rope in one hand and lifted Vera Williams, who was bound and unable to move, to the side of the blood pool. He looked ready to sacrifice her to the gods. Leonard watched with furrowed brows, analyzing in his heart, So does that mean the jar is ultimately to end up in the hands of the X Bureaus people? This thought just crossed his mind when things seemed to be even moreplex. Based on the current intelligence, its possible that the higher-ups of the X Bureau faced an ident with the pottery jar a hundred years in the future. Theres still a lot ofplexity concerning this jar. No sooner had Leonard begun to ponder this than the man with the goat beard was already preparing to cast Vera into the blood pool. Leonard watched, his expression as sharp as a de, and made his decision without hesitation. Vera might not die, but if she became contaminated, the result would be even worse than death. Since Leonard knew he wouldnt die, he decided to jump more along the line of death! Watching the sacrificial magic array light up he immediately realized it was a critical moment. Act! He had been drawing in air all this time, luring this Fourth Tier vampire to such a distant location, all for this opportunity! Afterprehending the secrets of Air Skill, Leonards Step in the air was perfected, his speed as fast as a specter. He sprinted through the void, and almost as soon as the first sound of the explosion echoed in his ears, he had appeared beside Vera. Instead of choosing to rescue her, he punched another person in a red cloak on the head. This was the one he had not felt any presence from earlier and suspected to be a Ring Spirit. The person seemed to have anticipated the sneak attack and made no attempt to dodge. As Leonards fistnded on its head, he suddenly felt that something was terribly wrong, because his fist felt like it had plunged into a morass,pletelycking a point of impact. Not good! He inwardly cursed, reacting extremely swiftly. His charging fist turned into a devastating punch, and his Gang Air erupted in that moment. The Gang Air exploded inside the persons head like a bomb, bursting with a bang into a sky full of Crimson. Leonard was showered in the blood, sizzling with white smoke. His body was carried by inertia through the disintegrating blood sma, and he was on the verge of plunging into the blood pool. Air was the best ally for an Air Skill Master. He pushed hard against the air as if against an invisible wall, and his body abruptly halted. He stepped in the air to regain his bearings and immediately kicked back. Turning around, he saw the shattered cloak on the ground, and unbelievably, a ck Bat was hanging in the air with a mocking smile on its face! His kicknded on the bats head, followed by a rapid series of three-point kicks, causing its entire body to explode. Yet Leonard couldnt disengage, and he immediately felt that something was terribly wrong. Because at that moment, he clearly felt that the blood in his body was boiling uncontrobly. And as if drawn by a strange force, countless beads of blood seeped through his pores. Chapter 773: 248: The Great Serpent that Lived for 3000 Years_4 Chapter 773: Chapter 248: The Great Serpent that Lived for 3000 Years_4 Blood Suction from a Distance? Leonard Churchill had thought these vampires needed to bite to draw blood, but they were using magic for bloodsucking without contact? Blood was being sucked out from his pores, a technique of the Mysterious Type that he normally had no way to counter. Even most High-Order Card Masters had no way to deal with it. This move even posed a lethal threat to Leonard Churchill. But even with such a crisis looming over him, he instinctively wondered if he had the capability to respond. Wrong, gravitational force? It was with this thought that Leonard Churchill suddenly came up with something, and ayer of gravitational ripples swirled around his body. He had actually activated the Demon God Secret Skill Celestial Godfall!
    Gravitational force pulling towards himself, the blood that had just begun to ooze out actually stopped. This scene, even the ck Bat opposite was shocked: ??? It couldnt understand how its unfailing bloodsucking Secret Skill was suddenly ineffective against this human. But Leonard Churchills shock wasnt any less than that of the vampires. Cant kill them, huh He saw that several attacks failed to kill these two key figures and knew the trouble was significant. He couldnt save Vera Williams, and he also couldnt kill the vampires The situation waspletely unsolvable. The Fourth Tier Vampire had also stopped giving him chances, pping its wings and flying towards him. Just a moment ago, knowing the oue, Leonard Churchill felt no pressure, but now he felt his head growing big. Was Elder Clinton not making a move now? What was he waiting for? It was with this thought that a sh of insight crossed his mind, and Leonard Churchill instantly realized something: Wait for what! Yes, wait for what! Having seen Elder Clinton kill a senior ancestor of the White Family with just a word, these vampires odd techniques were definitely not a problem. But having waited this long without making a move, the elder must be waiting for the right moment. If the vampire minions were not the target, then he could only be waiting for that one! Leonard Churchill had fought in many high-end games by now, and he was well-practiced in the ystyle. Such beings whose names cannot even be mentioned must not be discussed in advance on how to deal with Them, or else it would be detected. One must anticipate on their own. No, they couldnt even remind or hint at any malice; it was best to act on a spur-of-the-moment thought! Realizing this, Leonard Churchill immediately understood his purpose: to disrupt the game. Elder Clinton was waiting for him to make a move, to lure out a being that had not yet shown itself. His mind was flooded with a myriad of thoughts, yet in reality, only an instant had passed. Leonard Churchill caught a glimpse of the Pottery Jar inside the shattered pyramid from the corner of his eye; suddenly changing the angle of his leap, his body sharply changed direction and he charged towards the jar. He wouldnt be corrupted by Faith Pollution, and as for that Crimson Corruption hed deal with that after trying! First, he would grab the jar and disrupt the Sacrifice Ceremony! Almost at the instant of this thought, the being inside the jar seemed to have immediately sensed it, and an oppressive force like a heavy hammer mmed into Leonard Churchills soul. Enlightenment thunders: You are exempt from a direct Crimson CorruptionSeadinth Faith Pollution attack You have been struck by Divine Power, Mental Confusion +9, Consciousness Damage +25 At such close range, Leonard Churchill felt as if his soul was a ss bottle smashed on the ground, shattered by this invisible blow and his consciousness almost fragmented. Luckily, having spent several months in the intensively spiritually polluted environment of the Upper State Prison Mine, his Mental Power was now exceptionally strong. This blow stunned him. But he hadnt lost consciousness. And the moment he saw Enlightenment manifest, he grinned, baring his teeth: Hehe@@novelbin@@ He had guessed right. The being hiding in the jar had made a move. This being apparently sensed some hidden crisis and hadnt dared to show itself. But now, someone threatened Its Sacrifice Ceremony and had no choice but to act. This action immediately exposed Its presence. Leonard Churchill wasnt knocked unconscious and was still charging at the jar. The vampires behind him couldnt stop him at all, and he was just about to touch the jar. Suddenly, a Crimson tendrilshed out from the blood pool like lightning. Leonard Churchill saw it, but the move was so fast that his body had no time to react; it swooshed through and pierced his abdomen. And it wasnt over yet! The tendril, having run him through, yanked him down, plunging him into the churning, foul-smelling blood pool. Blood sshed around him, and Leonard Churchill saw only Crimson before his eyes. But as he fell backwards into the blood pool, his pupils dted again: This cant be? Because at that moment, he saw the Dragon-Scaled King Serpent coiled on the ceiling above began to open its eyes! This was a living Dragon-Scaled King Serpent! Still alive Meaning that it had been guarding this Divine Temple for at least three thousand years? No wonder Leonard Churchill was surprised; he couldnt fathom how powerful this enormous creature, at least three hundred meters long, must be. He had thought that Elder Clinton would be the one to act, but he wasnt. But hed finally seen a direction for breaking through the situation. Leonard Churchill smirked, revealing a mouthful of bloody teeth, thinking: Hehe, the first leader of the White Family really did leave a backup n, huh In a sh of thought, his body had already plummeted into the blood pool. The sma washed over him, enveloping him like magma, and he felt a severe burning pain from the Crimson Corruption. Having sustained a fatal injury, Leonard Churchill had no choice but to use the Curse of Immortality. Chapter 774: 249: Obtained a Very Powerful Disaster Object Chapter 774: Chapter 249: Obtained a Very Powerful Disaster Object Leonard Churchill looked up at the serpent coiled around the temple ceiling opening its eyes, and before he could register much surprise, a strong sense of corrosive burning already swept through his entire body. It was not just a physical pain that seemed to want to burn the body to ash, but also a microcosmic pain that felt as if it would shred every human cell. This made him acutely aware that he was about to mutate from a human into a monster. Leonard knew he had been contaminated. This blood pool was a sacrifice with strong contamination[Corrupt Blood Mediator]. He had never dared to touch this blood pool before. He had only absorbed the Transcendent Traits that diffused into the air from a distance. Now that his entire body was immersed in the blood pool, the corruption was inescapable.
    Like a sudden burst of sh flooding, it violently prated through thousands of pores, washing over his body. Although Leonard could be exempt from Faith Pollution, the corruption had to be resisted with the flesh alone. The bodys instinct was still fiercely resisting the torrent rushing into the meridians. Werewolf, Dragon Descendant, Air Skill, Undying Curse and a tenacious will. The elevations in bloodline brought about by the three profession changes using Profession Cards. These were the Extraordinary Powers used by card masters, like tamed hounds. But the corruption was not like that. It was violent like a carnivorous tiger,pletely wild. At this moment, it was frantically tearing at the several hounds. Fighting against many, it was still gaining the upper hand.@@novelbin@@ The two sides were battling fiercely inside the body. Meanwhile, Enlightenment kept refreshing. You are exempt from the Faith Pollution directed at the Old Day Deity Crimson CorruptionSeadinth You have suffered intense corruption, contamination level +5% You have suffered intense corruption, contamination level +9% You are suffering from Leonard had been trying very hard to not be contaminated. However, the contamination in the blood media had already exceeded his tolerable limit. Eventually, he didnt withstand it. A few momentster, a sense of defeat like a dam break surged over him. Enlightenment hinted: You have been infected with Blood gue . In the end, he still got infected. Huh Leonard also deeply sighed in his heart. At the same time, he felt a sense of relief. Since he didnt think he was going to die, being contaminated felt like getting injured, not that big of a deal. Its just that he didnt expect to be contaminated. However, what exactly is this Blood gue? And what exactly is my current state? Once contaminated, Leonards mind wasnt on resistance anymore, but on reflection. Blood gue turned humans into Vampires and also transformed them into Ancient God Devotees. But Leonard hadnt suffered contamination of his belief. Moreover, the physical contamination wasntplete. Contaminated, it seemed, but notpletely so. At the moment, he was still in Transformation, maintaining some Werewolf Beast Transformation characteristics, some Dragon Descendant features, and also some partial Vampire states. Of course, the Vampire traits took up most of it. And the coverage area was still expanding. It seems like there are no negative effects despite being contaminated? Leonard suddenly had an odd feeling. Calling it a gue, but as long as one doesnt die, it seemed Moreover, this gue had a positive side effect, namely enhancing the physique. Although Vampires looked ugly, Werewolves werent aesthetically pleasing in human standards either. But a real increase in attributes is solid. Vampires are tough, have high Agility, and their strength isnt bad either. Correspondingly, the attributes such as strength, physique, Agility, Tenacity all sprang up from just over 90 to over 100+. Keep in mind that he had used Feast Devour for a while with hardly any increase in attributes. But just in these moments of contamination, he had gained ten points! No wonder Vampires are so physically strong, it turns out this is how they get it Leonard scrutinized his attribute panel, carefully analyzing the changes in his state. He was experiencing the path of power advancement of a Divine Believer for the first time. This kind of elevation felt as if he had undergone another profession change. It gave him the sensation of suddenly getting rich. It came so easily that it aroused a greed for more. Yet Leonards reason quickly suppressed the desire topletely give up resistance. He wasnt sure if his current physical state was good or bad. His intuition told him it wasnt promising. An increase in attributes was a good thing. But he always had the feeling that the Blood gue was uncontrobly expanding within his body and would be a major hidden danger in the future. Leonards current state wasnt too bad yet. The several strains of bloodline power within seemed to be holding a precarious bnce. But what could be foreseen was that the Blood gue was like spreading cancer cells. Once itpletely devoured the human, even the Werewolf and Dragon Descendant, and other normal bloodline genes from the Profession Cards, he would be a fully-fledged Vampire in the end. However, the card master was a progression system unique to humans. Once he became a Vampire, the powers brought by Profession Cards and the Demon Mark might be unusable. And he definitely wouldnt believe in any Ancient God. After pondering for a moment, Leonard came to a conclusion: So will I be useless by then? Thinking about it, he felt a sense of helpless frustration. It always seemed that the hard-earned strength he had built up was about to be washed away by this Blood gue, which was really crappy. With that thought, Leonard remembered Elder Clinton. He wondered if the esteemed elder had any way to solve this. Although mysterious, the elder always appeared to have a bystanders attitude, not intervening unless the fire burned his own skin. With that in mind, Leonard had another thought: The Blood gue is a change on the gic level; Master Merlin should be very interested in it, right? Chapter 775: 249: Obtained a Very Powerful Disaster Object_2 Chapter 775: Chapter 249: Obtained a Very Powerful Disaster Object_2 Suddenly, he thought, Huh, thats not right, Master Merlin should be quite young now, shouldnt he? The bad news was that Leonard Churchill had been contaminated in the blood pool. The good news, he had been contaminated, was like lying in water,pletely without pain. However, he did not dare to absorb any more Extraordinary Traits from the Corrupt Blood Mediator, after all, that would elerate the spread of the gue within his body. At the same time, he also felt an irresistible thirst. Bloodthirst Leonard Churchill felt it was not much of a nuisance; this world had plenty of transcendent blood, so fitting in wouldnt be a problem. With his own issue resolved, his mind turned to the other side.
    The three hundred meters long snake opened its eyes, which were on the ceiling. At the same time, its gray-white, stone sculpture-like scale armor began to take on color, turning into a snowke-like silver illuminated white. Still cant sense the air, huh At that moment, Leonard Churchill also understood. It wasnt that he couldnt sense it; rather, it was beyond hisprehension. Just as humans cannot see or hear colors and sounds beyond the perception of their own organs. However, he didnt think he could get involved in a battle of this level, quietly ying dead in the blood pool seemed like a good choice. Having copsed in the blood pool, Leonard Churchill actually felt no sense of crisis. He admired the white snake on the ceiling and mused, It really is a perfect form Although fiendish and fierce, Leonard Churchill could appreciate its aesthetic. It seemed like the perfect creature created by the Creator; the King Snake looked absolutely impable to him.@@novelbin@@ So perfect that he felt if he were to attack, he wouldnt be able to find any ws. It was the moment this ancient Abyss Dragon-Scaled King Serpent, perhaps thousands of years old, awoke that a tangible Dragons Might suppressed the entire Divine Temple. The snake opened its mouth and spewed frost condensed from High-level Laws; icy spikes, exceedingly bitter, fell like lightning from the sky. The frenzied Vampires didnt even realize what happened before they were pierced on the spot. The Sacrifice Ceremony was interrupted. The Vampires whom Leonard Churchill could not kill were instantly in under this Law attack. The blood pool instantly became an ice sculpture. But Leonard Churchill did not die. The snake must have also noticed this human being. It was precisely because he had acted out, drawing out the existence hiding in the blood pool, that the snake found its opportunity. So, the attack clearly spared him, causing no coteral damage. At the moment of the snakes awakening, it was also the first to detect the presence in the blood pool. Its first reaction was not to fight but to turn tail and flee. If the White Familys ancestor could seal it once, the contingency he left could certainly severely damage it a second time. Countless tendrils quickly reached for the ceiling from the blood pool and entangled the huge serpents body, which had still not fully recovered from its petrified state, wrapping it up tightly. Thereafter, the pottery jar in the pyramid glowed brightly with red light and whoosh, it darted out of the Divine Temple. The cracking sound of stones resounded above, and the white-scaled snake came to life, chasing after the jar with its tongue flickering red, and darted out of sight. The massive body was not slow; in fact, it was out of sight in the blink of an eye. . With the snake and the jar gone, the pressure suddenly vanished. The corrupt contamination that enveloped the whole Divine Temple also disappeared by ny-nine percent. Leonard Churchill did not ponder the ultimate fate of the snake and the jar, for judging from the oue, the jar seemed to have fallen into the hands of the X Bureau. Given his current condition, he also couldnt worry about so much. He exerted strength in his limbs, and the sounds of ice cracking, crack and crack, echoed. Leonard Churchill stood up from the frozen blood pool. Looking at his limbs, which had been fully contaminated, he had also reverted to human form. But he was very aware that with the suppression of the Blood gue, he could no longer transform into his Werewolf form. Without giving it much thought, Leonard Churchill nced at a pile of frozen Vampire sculptures by the blood pool; they were all breathless indeed. He also nced at Vera Williams, who was still unconscious and bound tightly, but fortunately still alive. Leonard Churchill walked over and untied the ropes around him. After checking, there was no serious harm. ncing at the forgotten Pigeon in the distance, Leonard Churchills slightly furrowed browspletely rxed. The jar had escaped, and it seemed that the crisis was over. These two should be able to live safely for the next hundred years. However, just as he rxed, an utterly unexpected event urred! Suddenly, a streak of blood light burst out from the pile of ice sculptures. No good! Leonard Churchill perceived the anomaly and dodged swiftly. He also saw clearly, the red light surged from arge ck bat. The Ring Spirit is still not dead? As soon as Leonard Churchill was surprised, he felt this thought was contradictory. The Ring Spirit was not a living being, so it couldnt simply be considered dead or alive. But he had avoided it. Leonard Churchill suddenly felt that the Blood gue within his body had been triggered, violently agitating. At the moment his heart thumped violently, his body stiffened. Before he could dodge again, he felt a sharp pain in his finger. Enlightenment Update: Your blood pact with the God-stealing Ring isplete. Leonard Churchill looked at it with surprise in his heart, not understanding what had happened. But the eerie stiffness in his body subsided in an instant, and he saw an ancient ring with red Curse inscriptions newly adorned on his left ring finger. Leonard Churchills expression instantly became bizarre. [Corrupted God-stealing Ring (Spiritually Severely Damaged)] Quality: Epic Chapter 776: 249: Obtained a Very Powerful Disaster Object_3 Chapter 776: Chapter 249: Obtained a Very Powerful Disaster Object_3 Exclusive Entries: 1. Anchor of the flesh: Human vitality and blood not subject to contamination or gic tampering by foreign species; 2. Spirit Fixation: Soul stability +30 3. Immortal Aegis Animals Affinity +99, upational Secret Skillprehension +150% 4. Additional entry for Ring Spirit (Bloodsucking Lv1): Able to absorb +8% of biological essence blood to restore ones own vitality and blood; Detailed Exnation: An object of spirituality; an exclusive Holy Item of the God Stealer sequence, requires Demonic Solution before use; The ring possesses indescribable high-tier Extraordinary Traits; able to absorb the essence blood of foreign species to recover the contract masters own vitality and blood, enhance the spirituality of the Ring Spirit, and continuously grow the properties of the Relics entries; contains a slight residue of Blood gue contamination; Symbiotic Contract; A Disaster-item level essory? Leonard Churchill looked at the ring and knew that it was the essence of the Great Bat Artifact Spirit he encountered before.
    Moreover, this was the ring that once schemed against the ancestor of the White Family. This Leonard Churchill inexplicably found himself in possession of an additional ring. His first priority, of course, was to check the negative effects. Finally, he saw the entry for [Symbiotic Contract] and suddenly realized, So thats the game. A forced contract for the sake of preserving spirituality? The Ring Spirit had already developed spiritual intelligence and made what it deemed the best choice. When the King Snake appeared, it was already invincible. Had it not made this choice, it knew that once discovered, it would either be sealed or destroyed. After choosing a host, there was still a chance to alter the oue. Inside the Divine Temple, it sensed three people. The younger women were too weak; only Leonard Churchill was suitable. Moreover, once it contaminated its host, it could even usurp control, making the host its ve and thus Make aeback. Leonard Churchill understood why the golden Skeleton at the entrance, the former master of the White Family, had killed himself. The symbiosis implied by Symbiotic Contract meant that if the Artifact Spirit died, the host must die too. Simrly, if the host died, the Artifact Spirit would also perish. Although he didnt know why its spirituality did not die offpletely thest time But the fact remained just that. In other words, by forming a contract with Leonard Churchill, the contract would exist unless he died. Conversely, the Artifact Spirit did not wish for its host to die, or else it would be curtains for it as well. Leonard Churchill suddenly felt, Perhaps this was a good thing? The King Snakes attack, although not entirely eradicating the Ring Spirit, grievously wounded its spirituality. It also cleansed most of the contamination from the ring. As for what remained Neither Faith Pollution nor Blood gue seemed to pose a problem for Leonard Churchill. Thinking this, his expression grew increasingly odd. Could this be a stroke of luck? Had he been given a Disaster-item level piece of gear for free? And since it was a contract item, he could see and use all of its effects. Though the prerequisite for use was: God Stealers Demonic Solution. Leonard Churchill tried, and sure enough, all entries were effective. That meant his JOKER Demonic Solution satisfied the conditions for the God Stealer sequences Demonic Solution. Upon reviewing the attributes, each entry proved to be highly useful for Leonard Churchill at the time. This ring is exclusive to the profession following the [God Stealer] path, and its entries are tailored for that upation. The majority of thebat power of the God Stealers White Family stemmed from Immortal Aegis Animals. This method of summoning gods into themselves inevitably carried some risks. Especially when encountering Immortal Aegis Animals that were much stronger than ones own capabilities. The rings Anchor of the flesh and Spirit Fixation entries were specifically safeguards for the God Thief profession. One prevented the physical body from turning into a monster. The other guarded against the soul being driven from the body. In other words, wearing this ring enables a God Thief to control Immortal Aegis Animals much more powerful than themselves without risk of bacsh. Just this aspect alone made it a Divine Artifact for the profession. However, Leonard Churchills eyes lit up when he saw the Anchor of the flesh entry. Right now, he was on the brink of transforming into a Vampire; wasnt this entry a perfect countermeasure to his predicament? Looking at the Attribute Panel, sure enough, the entry had been added. Moreover, the uncontrolled expansion of the Blood gue was also significantly restricted. I wont be a vampire? Leonard Churchill found this somewhat unbelievable. The chance discovery was a bit too subtle. But at the same time, he didnt think it was a coincidence, pondering: The original ancestor of the White Family wore this ring to the Relics, instead of leaving it as an heirloom treasure at the White Family. Perhaps it was to prevent his body from being contaminated by the Blood gue? Previously, he had been observing, trying to find something like a Storage Ring. But he discovered nothing. Thinking that those former masters from the White Family came to perform the sealing had prepared themselves for death, naturally they wouldnt bring valuables into the pit. But wearing this ring here could only be because it had the function of preventing contamination. Which means, I really must wear this ring now? Leonard Churchill chuckled self-deprecatingly. This Ring Spirit really knows how to choose its person. Suddenly blessed with an unexpected treasure, the issue of the Blood gue was temporarily resolved. Leonard Churchills mood also greatly improved. At least he didnt have to worry about when he would turn into a vampire. Now looking at entries like Immortal Aegis Animals Affinity and Bloodsucking, they seemed like free surprise bonuses. But speaking of which, was that ability to extract my blood out of thin air actually the Ring Spirits transcendent ability? Leonard Churchill was hearing about this concept of an Artifact Spirit for the first time. It was also his first encounter with such high-end items. Looking at the description, the rings bloodsucking not only could restore the wearers vitality and blood, but the artifact itself could also grow, just like how a card master could continuously absorb Extraordinary Traits to be stronger. Thanks to the Artifact Spirit, the God-stealing Ring has be a piece of growth-type equipment. And as to what height it could grow in the future, there was still a lot of potential to look forward to. It was, after all, a Supreme treasure. This was also the second Disaster-item Leonard Churchill could use, besides the Clown mask. A Protracted War Divine Artifact, huh Having understood everything, Leonard Churchill smiled and dly epted it. As for the little bit of contamination in the ring, he would find a way to deal with itter. Leonard Churchill ced Vera Williams and Pigeon in a safe spot. He nced at the battlefield and saw there was nothing much to clean up. Although the Mithril ore scattered throughout the Divine Temple was invaluable, having crossed over here, he couldnt take any of it with him. Besides, now that the Contamination Source had been identified as the Pottery Jar and had escaped, the mine could be exploited. And the purity of the ore was extremely high, the difficulty of mining very low, picking it up was nearly as easy as picking up money, and it hardly needed to be refined. Vera Williams was going to get rich.@@novelbin@@ Tsk-tsk If this mine was exploited, her personal wealth would perfectly rank among the top tycoons of the Federation. Thinking of this, Leonard Churchill looked at the girl in aa, his eyes gradually deepening. He would eventually leave. And he didnt know how much longer he could stay. Lost in thought, at this moment, a familiar scream came to his ears: Hey yo, what happened here Leonard Churchill turned his head and saw Elder Clinton approaching with a blustery air, his face full of surprise as he looked at the severely damaged Divine Temple, that old visage perfectly portraying the conflict between fear and the temptation of easy gains. He wanted to pick up Mithril but was afraid of trouble. Leonard Churchill could tell from Elder Clintons shifty demeanor that his time experiencing his other identity was gone. But undeterred, he still asked, Elder, do you remember anything? Elder Clinton responded with a bewildered look: What? Leonard Churchills eyes twitched as he gestured toward the obelisk, That stele. Elder Clinton: Ah What about the stele? Leonard Churchill: I mean did you figure anything out? Elder Clinton: Figure out what from a stele? Isnt it just a bare stone b? Leonard Churchill: Nevermind, its nothing. Elder Clinton: Leonard Churchill, still not giving up: By the way, Elder. Do you know how to cure Blood gue? Elder Clinton: Ah are you infected with the gue? You I dont mean that, but dont stand so close to me. Leonard Churchill: Chapter 777: 250: Did Elder Clinton Erect the Stele Himself? Chapter 777: Chapter 250: Did Elder Clinton Erect the Stele Himself? The dragon-phosphorus serpent chased the fleeing spell y pot and left the divine temple, seeming to alleviate the crisis. Leonard Churchill was still contemting whether to take some of the Corrupt Blood Mediator from the blood pool. He could absorb it once the threat of corruption was dealt with. After all, such pure Extraordinary Traits were very hard toe by. But before long, a mysterious force swept through andpletely drained the blood pool. Leonard suspected it was the Crimson Corruption that had used up the spirit mediums sacrificed by the vampire believers as it fled. Simrly, the god statues that were the transformed ancestors of the White Family disintegrated into powder, converging into an invisible divine power and disappearing into the void. From this, it seemed that the battle between the jar and the serpent raging somewhere outside was intense. Both were wearing each other down.
    Fortunately, the battlefield was not within the temple, so Leonard felt rtively secure. As for the two who were unconscious, Elder Clinton had checked and said theyre alright, so they werent seriously harmed. Having unexpectedly acquired a Ring of God Stealer of Disaster-item level, Leonard was quite pleased. After pondering for a moment, he began to meditate cross-legged. Not long after, Vera Williams and Pigeon awoke from their unconscious state. As Vera opened her eyes, she saw that old face with the gap-toothed grin sizing her up, and heard him mutter to Leonard, The girls awake Vera seemed as if her soul hadnt quite returned, her face nk with confusion. Pigeon, being patted awake by Elder Clinton, also came to. Looking at the ruined temple around them, they both felt as if they were in a dream. They had thought they were goners, yet here they were, alive. I Im not dead? With a myriad of thoughts rushing in her head, Vera was still in shock, the memory of those fervent Divine Believers casting a long shadow over her inexperienced mind.@@novelbin@@ Finally catching sight of Leonard in her periphery, she inexplicably felt a sense of calm. It was only after a moment that the young heiress confirmed she was alive and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what about the vampires? What exactly happened? Both had lost consciousness during their battle with the vampires. They hadnt seen what had happened afterward. Leonard didnt n on exining too much and simply said, The ancestors of the White family left some contingencies, the Contamination Source should have been dealt with. Frowning slightly, he added, Its rather troublesome. Youd better not get involved After all, that Crimson Corruption, even the mentioning of its name, was an Old Day Deity that could cause contamination. Curiosity about such a being was not a good thing. He didnt want to leave them with any kind of repercussions. Better not to know at all. Oh. Hearing Leonards exnation, Vera obediently didnt ask further. She then turned her gaze to the scattered Mithril around, blinked, and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what about the Mithril here? If she couldnt ask about vampires, she would ask something else. After all, they hade for the Mithril Ore, so naturally, it was of concern. After thinking for a while, Leonard said, The contamination is gone, so mining should be possible. But He hesitated for a moment. The contamination was indeed gone, but there was still one native here. Strictly speaking, this mine vein was discovered by the ancestors of the White family, and there seemed to be a king snake that had lived for thousands of years guarding it. Although Leonard felt that such a being probably had little interest in such materials. But if the mining process disturbed this being, it certainly wouldnt be feasible. Vera, unaware of his concerns, asked, Whats the issue? Well Just as Leonard was about to say something, he suddenly felt a surge of a High-Level Creatures Might sweeping throughout the vast temple. His heart skipped a beat, Its back! That might, distinctly characteristic of Dragon Descendant Creatures, was undoubtedly from the serpent he had encountered before! . Perhaps having just chased after the pottery jar, the Dragon-Scaled King Serpent returned exuding a tangible killing intent within its aura. This might, like apocalyptic thunderclouds, was so overwhelming that even Leonard, upon sensing it, felt a leaden weight on his brow and nearly fainted. Ordinary people simply couldnt endure it. Vera and Pigeon had just awoken and hadnt grasped what was happening before they were once again overwhelmed by that might and passed out. Not daring to be careless, Leonard snuck a nce at Elder Clinton, who seemed undisturbed, before standing up and looking towards the ceiling. The giant serpent was looking at the few humans here with its amber, vertically slit pupils. To be precise It was scrutinizing Elder Clinton with a top-to-bottom gaze. Locked in that overwhelming pressure, Elder Clinton seemed to recall something as well. His murky eyes gradually lit up with a clear and insightful gleam, as if understanding everything. Man and serpent eyed each other for a few tense moments. The serpent spoke in human tongue, Human, who are you? Elder Clinton looked at it, not speaking. He wanted to speak but seemed unable to remember, nor did he know where to begin. Leonard, listening to this question, felt his eyelids twitch, In the end? This serpent recognizes something special about the old man? Previously, the serpent showed no hostility. But now, that might not be the case. Though he knew Elder Clinton was formidable, he wasnt sure if he was more so than this serpent. Perhaps not? After all, this serpent was one of the Immortal Aegis Animals that had lived for thousands of years. But what did the serpent mean by asking this question? It didnt seem to bear malice; rather, it was as if it needed to confirm something. However, before he could figure it out, the serpent suddenly muttered to itself, uttering a statement that shocked Leonard to his core, Human? Oh, perhaps youre not. But then, youre not on the path of spiritual deities either. Im very curious about what you are? Three thousand years ago, I watched you erect a monument in the temple, and now you return, why is that Chapter 778: 250: Did Elder Clinton Erect the Stele Himself?_2 Chapter 778: Chapter 250: Did Elder Clinton Erect the Stele Himself?_2 Elder Clinton listened with an unchanged expression, yet the light in his eyes grew deeper. At the bottom of those eyes, it seemed as if he gazed back three thousand years, to when the small snakey coiled on the sealing, licking at the divine power that leaked from it. . Hearing this, Leonard Churchill felt his thoughts tying themselves into knots. What was going on here? This sentence was packed with information! So the giant snake had really lived for three thousand years But that wasnt important.
    The important thing was that three thousand years ago, it had actually seen Elder Clinton? Leonard had previously been told by Catherine Carter that this mysterious old man had lived for two hundred years, and he was already shocked beyond words. But now, it suddenly jumped to three thousand years? And by the looks of it, Elder Clinton looked the same three thousand years ago. Otherwise, the King Snake wouldnt have recognized him at a nce. So, the old man might have been alive for even more than three thousand years. Could it have been a mistake? This was Leonards first reaction. No, the King Snake belongs to the Immortal Aegis Animals. In a way, it has be a divine being, worthy of incense and worship. It makes sense that it could live for three thousand years. How can you, a human, live that long? Oh, wait, the snake said that Elder Clinton might not be human. At this thought, Leonard couldnt help but twitch his eyelid, no matter how well he managed his expressions. So, if the old man isnt human, what is he? And theres another issue! This stone tablet was actually erected by Elder Clinton himself? Leonard had always thought that this ck stone tablet was some ancient relic recording the secrets of a higher civilization, and that Elder Clinton was looking for it to uncover some great mystery. But youre telling me that this tablet was put up by Elder Clinton himself? Whats the connection He erects a stone tablet and then searches endlessly through the years. Forgetting what he was looking for, where it was, what was on the tablet Until approaching the tablet seemed to bring back some memory. Leonard waspletely baffled by this logical rtionship. But suddenly, a thought popped into his head: does this sound like the memo of someone with dementia? The most absurd guesses often turn out to be the ones closest to the truth. Some high-level power must have forced Elder Clinton to forget certain memories. But he had to remember them. So he erects monuments repeatedly, time and time again, in search of his memories. With this thought, Leonard felt oppressed by the profound mystery, his breathing growing heavy. . At that moment, Elder Clinton, who had already taken on an ethereal air, did not respond to the previous topic but spoke lightly, The Taren Dynasty has already perished. Your duty is fulfilled. The King Snakes tone suddenly turned somewhat mncholic and much gentler, Is that so? It couldnt withstand the Great Catastrophe after all. I had guessed as much. The White Family hasnt sensed my presence in thousands of years. It seems theyve fallen too The Elements in the East Wilderness are too scarce, and now that Ive honored my promise to the White Dragon, I n to leave this ce@@novelbin@@ Elder Clintons eyes narrowed slightly, revealing traces of eternal years as he said faintly, Stealing divine power for three thousand years, you do have a hope of taking that final step. But this path you walk is destined to be fraught with cmities. Setting out this way, how confident are you that you can get through? Upon hearing this, the King Snakes expression changed dramatically, revealing a hint of terror, You What kind of being are you?! In an instant, Leonard felt as if the world was spinning, his pupils dting. In a daze, he saw Elder Clinton exchange a nce with the giant snake, as if theymunicated something. But at that moment, his ears caught no sound. Hey, hey, kid, are you alright? Time passed, but Leonard couldnt say how long, before Elder Clintons voice reached his ear. Regaining his senses, his eyes finally focused. He waited a moment, and his memory pieced back together. Leonard felt as if he had just had a brief, absurd dream. He remembered, the giant snake seemed to have returned, and had a conversation with Elder Clinton? Strange, why cant I remember what they said? Why do I have the notion of absurdity in mind? It felt like a very, very absurd dream. Leonard was somewhat perplexed. Looking at the sly smile of the old man in front of him, he asked, Senior, what happened to me just now? Elder Clinton also pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, I dont know. You just stood there silly like that. I thought you might have been contaminated by something Leonard frowned as he listened. Had he been under an illusion? He thought of the fragments of his partial memory and asked, By the way, wheres that giant snake? Elder Clinton casually replied, It came by, then it left. Leonard: It left? Yeah, Elder Clinton thought for a moment and gestured with his hands, adding, It vanished into thin air. As he spoke, the old man stuffed a piece of Mithril ore into his pocket, adding, Oh, I asked it for you, it said you could take the Mithril. This was also a perk for mining explorers, to take a portion as a reward when a Mine Vein is discovered. Leonard knew he wouldnt get any more information. But he had a feeling that he might have heard some earth-shattering news. Leonard didnt n to stay in this mine any longer, preparing to leave the ce first. Mining and such could be left to the professionalster. Most importantly, he wanted to avoid trouble. Eventually, the jar would end up in the hands of X Bureau, and those agents were very likely already nearby. If they found him here, it would mean a lot of trouble. Leonard certainly did not want to be taken in for interrogation. Vera Williams and Pigeon were still unconscious, having been overwhelmed by the earlier pressure; there was no telling how long they might remain out. Chapter 779: 250: Did Elder Clinton Erect the Stele Himself?_3 Chapter 779: Chapter 250: Did Elder Clinton Erect the Stele Himself?_3 Leonard Churchill hoisted Vera Williams onto his back. Elder Clinton also lugged Pigeon along. After erasing their traces, the group of four retraced their steps back the way they hade. The ancient relics they had passed by in the tunnels had also be a pile of ruins, with debris and blocked stones everywhere. Along the way, they punched holes and tossed rocks aside. And encountered no dangers. An hourter, the four of them reappeared outside the mine. Leonard Churchill had no intention of lingering in this area and, together with Elder Clinton, chose another path with a Dark River, covered their tracks, and headed back toward Bolton Mechanical Town. They traversed rivers and streams, cliffs and hills, woonds and marshes
    After a trip to the wilderness, they had located the Mithril Ore on the Prospecting Map and had found a Big Chance, with thrills but no dangers. He stepped more lightly. Even carrying a person, Leonard Churchills pace didnt slow at all. As he walked, however, Leonard noticed the heartbeat of the delicate body clinging to his back suddenly sped up from calm and steady. He knew Vera Williams had woken up. But the wealthy heiress didnt make a sound, pretending to sleep like a quiet kitten on his back. The breeze caressed his cheeks, and Leonards mouth curved up slightly. He said nothing and continued on. Vera Williams had indeed awakened, but her head was still groggy. She thought about getting down for a moment, but when she realized she was on Leonard Churchills back, she kept quiet. Except for being carried on her fathers back when she was little, it had been over a decade. His broad back gave her a very secure feeling. And it was the same now. Though they were traversing mountains and valleys, there was hardly any jarring motion. Vera knew, as a novice card master with high standards, that this was a very skillful application of internal energy. This made the already exhausted Vera feelfortable, especially after all the scares shed had before. However, as she walked, her thoughts gradually cleared. The form-fitting Adventure Suit was already thin, and as shey on Leonard Churchills back, Vera distinctly felt the warm exchange of body heat between them. Unintentionally, she thought of the intimate scene in the mine before. Though it was an illusion, after all, there was unobstructed intimate contact, and the image inevitably shed through her mind.@@novelbin@@ A blush crept onto her cheeks. Well it seems okay. After all, Nana mentioned that manydies her age had tried it. It was just with Mr. Leonard Churchill it should be fine, right? And why not? Veraforted herself as she couldnt contain those thoughts. Ultimately a generous and gentle girl, she thought of this and a yful glint crossed her lively eyes, leading her tough out loud unwittingly. Thisugh ultimately gave away that she was awake. But Vera shamelessly showed no intention of getting down and continued to cling on boldly. Leonard, unaware of her sudden shift in mood, asked, Whats making you so happy? The calm in his voice also calmed the girls heart. Vera wanted to say something, but with a twinkle in her eye, she responded, Finding such a rich vein of Mithril, of course its delightful. Oh, is that so? Leonard too smiled and said no more. Just then, they approached a six or seven-meter cliff, and he leaped over it with ease. It was supposed to be safe, but as they soared through the air, Vera nced at the bottomless ravine below and instinctively tightened her grip around his neck. This contact was even closer. Leonard felt the softness pressing against his chest and joked, Do you want to get down and walk by yourself? Before, adys modesty might have led Vera to refuse such an impolite offer, but now that they were better acquainted, she decisively shook her head, I certainly do not. As she spoke, she even came up with a flimsy excuse, Ah Mr. Leonard Churchill, I am still feeling quite weak, as if I have been injured before. I must trouble you to carry me a little further. Hearing the yful tone in her voice, Leonards lips curled into a barely-there smile. Theirughter seemed to bring back the familiarity and understanding they had when exchanging letters before. The breeze whisked a strand of Veras hair onto Leonards neck, the faint fragrance filling his nostrils. For a moment, the air was filled with romance. As they walked, took the chance to chat about what had happened in the mines earlier. Leonard, ustomed to life-and-death situations, didnt think much of the past events. But for Vera, an heiress of a financial conglomerate, it was indeed the most extraordinary adventure of her life. Looking back, it was a matter of life and death. If it hadnt been for Leonard, she would have died several times over. Like a fairy tale story shed heard as a child, where a young and handsome hero saves a girl in danger on an adventurous journey. This was the most wonderful meeting a girl her age could dream of. Vera felt truly fortunate. Because thats what she had encountered. This was a tale she could tell her descendants as a fairy tale. She had even envisioned a scene: in her old age, she would be sitting by the firece, the warm light flickering on several chubby children as she slowly recounted her youthful adventures: When Grandma was young Wow, what would theplete story be like? It was exciting just to think about it. Oh, to realize that I am in the midst of a story. Excited by the thought, Vera, with anticipation in her sparkling eyes, whispered close to his ear, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I would like to invite you to visit my home. The one I mentioned to you before Without finishing, Leonard didnt hesitate, Sure. Yes! Yes! Vera nodded vigorously, and her pretty face suddenly beamed. PS. Here is a picture, Vera in her adventure suit.jpg (pending review). Not sure if it matches everyones mental image. If not, feel free to post a picture of the character as you see them. Chapter 780: 251 Daily Life Heading to Black Gold City Chapter 780: Chapter 251 Daily Life Heading to ck Gold City Mr. Leonard Churchill, well be arriving in ck Gold City in about half an hour. Its been a long time since Ive been back, and Im feeling quite excited By the way, have you been here before?@@novelbin@@ No. Ah, then its perfectI can take you around for a tour. ck Gold City is thergest city-state in the western part of Valdona County and also thergest high-calorific coal producing area in the entire Federation. Its quite wealthy, but its dusty and smoky everywhere. Even though Ive grown up here since I was a child, I still dislike the feeling of getting covered in dust every time I step outside. On a train that whooshed across the dark wastnd. In the luxurious VIP carriage, the orange glow of the crystalmps illuminated the entire space brightly. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams were leisurely enjoying their lunch. As they were about to arrive home, the daughter of the financial conglomerate was enthusiastically introducing her hometown. Churchill listened with interest, nodding from time to time.
    He put a piece of meat into his mouth with his fork, ncing out the window at the ins beyond, where in the distance, he could faintly see the lights on the horizon. He felt a surge of emotion in his heart, marveling at how vast the Federation truly was. Seven days ago, they had returned to Bolton Town, which had been subjected to a blood sacrifice. Then, after nearly two days of travel by motorcar, they finally reached Parrot City, which had a train station. After that, they changed trains seven times, passing through dozens of cities, bothrge and small. Now, after five more days, they were finally about to reach their destination: ck Gold City. Although Churchill knew the Federation was veryrge, having only experienced Sinless City before, his first visit to the Rich Ore Layer still left him astounded by the expansive territory. Since its an Underground Cave world, theres no such thing as borders, and Lords are always expanding and developing newnd; even the Federation Archive Bureau doesnt have urate data on the size of the territory. It is said that it takes another ten days to travel from ck Gold City to the Federations capital, Dragon City. Furthermore, the poption of the Federation is sorge that there is no precise figure; just ck Gold City alone has a permanent poption of over a million. Cities like this are numerous throughout the Federation. Churchill now understood why a ce of exile like Sinless City was filled with so many people and continually receiving neers. Churchill gazed out the window, slightly lost in thought. At that moment, their exclusive maid added the dessert to the meal. Vera continued her enthusiastic introduction of ck Gold City: However, there are many delicious things in the cityRollys pastry shop, Fried Fish of Filo, Wood House Potato Mash Ive been super fond of them since I was a child. Leonard, you must try them. After all, ck Gold City is far from Dragon City, and in the eyes of many nobles, it symbolizes the newly wealthy from remote areas. Having spent the past few days together, Vera felt that Leonard was unfamiliar with many things here and thus offered a few more exnations. Churchill smiled lightly and said, Okay. Let me think, what else is there besides food At that moment, Vera seemed to remember something. Her eyes twinkled with a yful light as she said, Oh, ck Gold City also has a very famous musical and dance y in the Federation! The most famous Royal Dance Troupe in the entire Federation is right here, in ck Gold City. As she spoke, she seemed to think that musical and dance ys weremon everywhere and then added another point often discussed among her male ssmates at the academy: If its the Enchanting Special Performance at midnight, there are many beautiful young girls there~ Oh? Enchanting Special Performance Whats that? Churchill looked at her with a peculiar expression, guessing somewhat. Experiences involving life and death are indeed the most direct way to quickly develop a rtionship. This girl had dropped all formalities aftering out of the Mithril mines. She spoke as freely as if they were close friends, without any of her earlierdylike restraint. She shared trade secrets, family intrigueseverything with Churchill. The constantpanionship on their journey had made them more familiar with each other. Open and elegant, she was like a fully bloomed rose. Its well, dazzling stage ys are very popr among the Upper ss society, she replied. As she said this, Veras gaze wavered slightly as she looked at Churchill; she still felt a bit uneasy, But I I havent been there. She stuck out her tongue, adding, Ive only heard about it. My brothers and the adults at home really like to go. But if youre interested, Leonard, I we could go and see. Heh Listening, Churchillughed. From the description, it seemed to be something akin to an Adult Theater. This wasmonce in the brothels of Sinless City, and he didnt find it curious. But the Royal Dance Troupe had such performances, too? This was the second time he had heard this name. The first was when the Flood Gang opened for business a hundred yearster. If the performances were indeed of that caliber, he was indeed a bit interested. Vera, seeing his Youve never been there, yet youre taking me? skeptical chuckle, felt a stubborn pride welling up within her. Her brow furrowed, inwardly chiding herself for feeling apprehensive just now. It was perfectly normal in Upper ss society, after all. With the anticipation of a rebellious girl eager for the unknown, she puffed her cheeks and pondered for a moment before solemnly saying, Yes! We must definitely check it out when we get a chance! It was as if, having survived a life-and-death adventure, she had found some inexplicable courage, prompting a shift in her perspective on life, a resolve to pursue what she desired. Why shouldnt I go to see the Enchanting Special Performance? Chapter 781: 251 Daily Life going to Black Gold City_2 Chapter 781: Chapter 251 Daily Life going to ck Gold City_2 Leonard watched her serious expression, smiling silently. But what he was thinking about was something else entirely.@@novelbin@@ How much longer could he stay? His intuition told him that he couldnt possibly stay long in this wonderful journey through time. And as his weakened state gradually improved, this feeling became stronger. Lost in thought, Vera, noticing his somewhat mncholic mood, asked, Whats wrong? Leonard shook his head. Veras eyes twinkled with intelligence as she said, Hmm Ive noticed you often seem distracted. Leonard offered an exnation, Oh. Just thinking about things, got a bit lost in thought. Just then, the sound of a train whistle came from outside the carriage. The train had entered a bustling station. ck Gold City, they had arrived. The carriage door opened, and Vera, like a qualified tour guide, announced, Wee Mr. Leonard Churchill to my hometownck Gold City! With that, she naturally took Leonards arm, ready to lead him off together. But as soon as the door opened and she saw the group of people waiting outside to greet them, the young Miss Williams immediately shrank back, releasing Leonards arm like she had been electrocuted. She tried her best to hide the blush on her cheeks and greeted the group, Aunt Rosie, Uncle John, Cousin Alice, Eighth Uncle what brings you all here? As Leonard listened to the string of titles for rtives, his expression remained unchanged, but he couldnt help butugh inwardly. It seemed this group must have heard something. Normally, receiving guests was a servants job. But now, many rtives from the Williams Family hade. Although none of them were particrly important figures, it was obvious that they were all very enthusiastic about Vera, fussing over her with concern. Oh, uncle heard you went to Bolton Town? Theres a war going on there; its too dangerous. Such risky affairs should be assigned to servants I heard from your mother that you survived a highwaymans assassination? My goodness, thats terrifying. Vera, dont go to those remote ces again, thew and order is too chaotic. But its good that youre back safely I heard theres been some trouble within the Rose Chamber of Commerce? What exactly is going on? Tell me, and I will stand up for you! Vera, your cousin Han just graduated from the Federal Military Academy. He hasnt seen his cousin in so long and wants to invite you to see a y tomorrow Despite these folks dressing like proper upper-ss society gentlemen anddies, they are nothing but second-rate rich people in the eyes of the Williams Family. Moreover, those who can shamelessly ask for favors in the face of interests are the ones who will gain more benefits. After all, they all knew Vera was a kind-hearted girl who, with just a few nice words, could easily be persuaded to give them advantages. Just like Aunt M, wasnt she thick-faced and everywhere she went, reaping big benefits? Now that theyre catching on, its not toote. Oh, to hear that fatdy died, there could be no better news. Themotion in Bolton Town not only disturbed the internal affairs of the Williams Family but even caught the attention of the Dragon City Federal Parliament. The vampire incident was contained by the operatives of the X Bureau. But other details began to spread. To investigate the contamination, the X Bureau and various forces conducted a thorough check of those involved from Bolton City. This inevitably led to an examination of personnel,ings and goings, ounts, and so on. It wasnt a big deal until they started checking. The investigators were surprised to find that the Rose Chamber of Commerce was so wealthy? In the span of a few days, the existence of the Rose Chamber of Commerce began to rise discreetly into the sight of those in the higher echelons through various channels. The old generations of merchants couldnt understand how those they considered poor ghosts at the bottom could squeeze out so much wealth. But the fact was, this Vera Williams was now the most famous young tycoon in ck Gold City. And the Williams Family caught wind of this right away. The older generation within the family, who had dismissed Verapletely, suddenly came to a realization. They discovered that the small-time business, which they had once scorned, had amassed a huge fortune that could make anyone envious by the time they came to their senses. After a prolonged greeting, Vera finally extricated herself from the enthusiastically weing rtives. She saw Leonard, who was still waiting in the carriage. She hurried onto the train. As the door closed, the world went quiet. If it were before, she might have actually believed that the family elders were concerned for her. Even knowing they had ulterior motives, she would have thought it didnt matter since they were family. But having gone through her Third Uncle hiring assassins and her aunts instigations, she felt differently about these so-called family members who were now currying favor. Vera looked at Leonard with a sense of resignation: Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Leonard waspletely unconcerned: Its alright. The two shared a knowing smile. Thinking about the recent turn of events, Leonard added, However, with your return this time, you might be quite busy. Vera pursed her lips faintly and nodded gently, Ah yes. Suddenly, I find this kind of socializing really annoying. But they are family, after all, so I cant avoid it. The incident in Bolton City made her feel as though she had grown up a lot. The truths she had been unable to understand before, now seemed crystal clear at once. She didnt hide her feelings from Leonard, speaking resignedly, When I opposed the arranged marriage and was expelled from the family, all those uncles and aunts mocked me with scornful words, as if by not considering the familys interests, I was depriving them of their benefits. But I cant understand why they expect me to maintain their interests with an arranged marriage. Clearly, wealth is something you create for yourself of course, they were more afraid I might borrow money from them oh, you know its hard getting a business started, I did seek a lot of help at that time, but few were really willing to assist me Chapter 782: 251 Daily Life Going to Black Gold City_3 Chapter 782: Chapter 251 Daily Life Going to ck Gold City_3 Leonard Churchill listened in silence. It seemed that all along the way, being a listener was all that was required. Vera Williams continued, Before, we needed the familys funds and channels, and feared being suppressed by thergemerce guilds with their financial advantages, needing the familys support for confidence. Now, with the discovery of the mithril mine, money is no longer a concern, and many issues can be resolved with it. In the future, my Rose Chamber of Commerce wont always have to beg for help from uncles and aunts As she spoke these words, her eyes sparkled with the anticipation of a bright future. These past few days, having discussed many business ns with Leonard, she felt as though there were thousands of ideas in her chest waiting to be tried out. She could even imagine, step by step, that she would inevitably own a vast business empire in the future. But all this seemed to have started with those few letters. What a marvelous fate. Suddenly thinking of something, Vera turned her head to look at Leonard and said earnestly, Thank you. Mr. Leonard Churchill, youve really helped me so much Leonards lips slightly curved up,pletely unconcerned. That serious air in the carsted only for a second, as Vera broke it with a chuckle, dispelling the unnecessary alienation. Her eyes curved, those clear pupils seemingly mesmerizing, and she half-jokingly half-seriously asked, Youve saved my life and helped me so much, how shall I thank you? Leonard needed no thanks; their meeting was already the best arrangement by fate, and he casually responded, Then treat me to a visit to the opera or a ballet performance. Vera pursed her lips with a smile and readily agreed, Alright! The steam car sped through ck Gold City. The air was thick with the pungent smell of coal smoke, the scent of the steam industry. On the outskirts of the city were various machinery towns used for mining; they were like diligent ground squirrels, mining ores from all directions and transporting them back to ck Gold. High-rise buildings stood tall in the inner city. This was a prosperous mining city, with bustling crowds on the streets and dazzling shops of all sorts. Even a hundred years ago, this city was far more bustling than Sinless City, the onlyrge city Leonard had ever seen. On the streets, steam cars converged into streams, asionally causing traffic jams. The design of the cars may have been a bit retro, but technically, they were not much different from those a hundred yearster. Even the styles were simr. Leonard used to frequent Sinless City to buy mechanical equipment and would asionally see many antiques discarded from the rich oreyers. And now, those antiques were right before his eyes. Leonard gazed at the street scenes outside the window, suddenly feeling a very real sense of stepping into the river of history. He distinctly felt that he was being rejected by some force. The Time Rule, huh Leonard murmured to himself. Only understanding a little made him all the more aware of the profound and indescribable nature of the Time Rule. Before long, The steam car stopped in front of a luxurious manor. The Song Family, the first family of ck Gold City, thoughcking the title of high-ranking nobility, were nheless the actual lords of thend. This vast manor was the Song Familys headquarters. The car had barely stopped when Leonard already saw a multitude of greeters at the manor entrance, ten times more than at the train station. From their attire, it was clear they were either rich or noble. Yet, they had chosen toe to receive Vera, a junior member of the Song Family, which was an outstandingly unusual urrence. The butler opened the car door. Leonard disliked suchmotion and had intended to keep a low profile in front of others. However, Vera boldly took hold of his arm, saying, Come on, Ill take you to meet the family elders. Leonard, with no choice but toply, followed her out of the car. As soon as they emerged, they immediately received the scrutiny of countless gazes. They looked at Vera as if seeing a gold mine, their faces beaming with joy. But when they saw Leonard by her side, their expressions soured. The women whispered and talked among themselves, Whos that young man with Vera? He looks so unfamiliar. I heard from the returning people that hes a Secret Guard named Sunny, arranged by the old master. He helped out a bit in Bolton Town, made some waves. Oh, just a guard. I thought he was some significant young master, to be worthy of walking beside our Vera. Really cant recognize his own station. I heard the old master saying that the girl got lucky and found some mithril mine, and the family is arranging manpower to mine it. The way it looks, it seems the deposit is quite substantial That girl is really lucky. Just fumbling around with some Rose Business and it actually worked out, even finding a mithril mine. Oh, if fate were so kind to me, I would have made a fortune by now. Be careful though; now outsiders are eyeing her, lots of people have designs Ive heard quite a few top noble families have shown interest.@@novelbin@@ Leonards hearing and perception were exceedingly sharp. These gossiping women did not seem to care if he overheard, speaking without concealment. It wasnt just the middle-aged ones; the looks from the younger individuals also bore naked envy, malice, and disdain. If venomous stares were arrows, Leonard felt that in walking this path, he had already been shot through and through. Vera astutely sensed something and softly apologized, Sorry Then, she wrapped her arm around Leonards, apparently trying to demonstrate her protection towards her friend in this way without needing the sidements from others. Leonard himself didnt mind these things, but seeing her gesture, he also offered a slight smile. Chapter 783: 251: Day-to-Day Life Going to Black Gold City_4 Chapter 783: Chapter 251: Day-to-Day Life Going to ck Gold City_4 Leonard Churchill never liked this kind of ineffective socializing. Vera Williams knew that too. After briefly greeting a few elders, Leonard was arranged to rest in the guest room as a visitor. He didnt bother with all the visiting cards; conveniently, there was a bookshelf in the room, so he idly browsed through the century-old ssic books. After a while, he found them uninteresting. Whether it was Mechanical Technology or Transcendent Scriptures, those ssics were not much different from those a hundred yearster. Instead, some of the ssics rted to the humanities brought a bit of novelty to Leonard.@@novelbin@@ He was engrossed in reading. In another room, Vera, having taken a bath, was getting dressed in a beautiful frock and nning to apply makeup at the vanity before taking Leonard out for a walk. Just then, an elegant and luxuriousdy walked in. Seeing the woman in the mirror, Vera didnt treat her as an outsider. She cheerfully greeted, Mother dearest, what brings you here? They had met earlier, but some things werent appropriate for public discussion; now was a good opportunity in private. Thedy looked at her daughter and said, Vera, youre too rash. Dont go to such remote ces again. Hearing about your ident nearly scared me to death Vera knew her mothers character well; once she started talking, she would go on for a long time. Laughing, she interrupted, Alright, alright, I know. Havent I returned safely Seeing her daughter dressed so stunningly in the mirror, thedy felt joy but also frowned. She cautiously inquired, Vera, I heard you brought a friend home? Anticipating this topic, Veras face suddenly beamed with a smile, Yes. I was nning to introduce him to father and mother dearestter. Thedy, seeing a rather unfavorable expression, cautiously asked, I asked your grandfather, and he said that Sunny isnt a family bodyguard So who is he, exactly? And how did you meet him? He well, he is a good friend of mine. Vera contemted for a moment, unsure how to introduce this friend she had met through correspondence, and only managed to say, Leonard saved my life. And Uncle Sam and the others, they survived thanks to him. This evasive exnation made thedys expression increasingly uneasy. But she also understood her daughters temperament; if Vera didnt want to talk, no amount of questioning would make her. Thedy simply said, Its not that Im trying to meddle. But, Vera, you need to be careful with people of unclear backgrounds. After all, our Song Family is quite reputable. Im afraid that some might get close with ulterior motives Hearing someone speaking ill of Leonard, Vera interrupted her mother, Mother dearest, youre overthinking it. Mr. Leonard Churchill is a man of excellent character and also your daughters lifesaver. Vera felt she was no longer the na?ve little girl she used to be. She thought her mother was right, there indeed needed to be caution against those with malicious intentions. But it wasnt necessarily outsiders. Like the aunt who she had always thought was very caring and Third Uncle. With this in mind, Vera spoke calmly yet earnestly, Mother dearest, Mr. Leonard Churchill saved my life many times. Without him, you wouldnt see me now. Thedy sighed softly to herself. She could tell her daughter didnt want to talk about this subject, so she said no more. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, she said, Oh, theres another thing. Duke Ross has been having a lot of business dealings with ustely. Coincidentally, the third son of Duke Ross is also your ssmate from Federation University. You should know that there are several members of Parliament in the Ross family, and they are indeed high-ranking nobility. I met that young Howard recently; hes a very handsome and talented officer of the Federation Upon hearing this opening, Vera knew what she was going to hear next. She didnt wait to hear the rest and interrupted, Mother dearest, nine out of ten in the upper ss society are graduates of Federation University; theres nothing coincidental about it. Besides, Ive said it before, I dont want an arranged marriage. Whoever in the family wants to be a nobles wife, let them do it. Why me? If she had been willing topromise, she wouldnt have been banished from home. Now, its even less likely for her topromise. Thedy was troubled by this attitude, but the task of persuading her from the n elders meeting fell on her. Moreover, she genuinely believed that this young Duke was the most ideal marriage match. This was a highly prestigious family that even their Song Family needed to look up to. Before thedy could say anything more, Vera could no longer stand the incessant nagging. She hurriedly finished her makeup and slipped out of the room, Dear mother dearest, Im going to find Mr. Leonard Churchill now. See youter~ Leonard Churchill was reading in the room. Suddenly, he heard a knock at the door. Knock, knock, knock! Come in. Then he heard a head poking in with a smile, Leonard, are you resting? Leonard, hearing those light footsteps, had already guessed it was Vera. The girl, seeing Leonard reading, didnt hesitate to barge in and even began to mutter, Ah Ive had enough. As soon as I return, theres non-stop nagging I wish I hadnte back. Leonard had anticipated this, and he nced up at her, Being pressured to marry? It seemed that the world was always like this. Vera pouted, Yes its so annoying. As she spoke, she looked at Leonard reproachfully, And youreughing! Leonard didnt continue on this subject, but he nced at her andplimented, The dress is beautiful. The traditional Pce-cut Styledys dress, but its tailored fit also entuated her exquisite figure wonderfully. Her makeup was elegantly understated, and it was obvious she had made an effort to dress up, making her seem to glow radiantly as if there was a built-in filter. Vera, hearing thepliment, suddenly felt her mood lift, and she curtsied while holding her dress, sweetly smiling, Thank you~ At the moment, happiness seemed as simple as a word. She then said, You must find it boring here too, right, Leonard? Come on, lets take a walk around the estate. Leonard didnt find it boring, but he nodded, Mhm. Vera walked over, casually and intimately took his arm, and added, Oh, by the way. Could you do me a favor You have to promise me. Leonard: Mhm? Vera: Apany me to a banquet tonight Leonard guessed what wasing, Pressured to marry? Vera pursed her lips slightly, Yes. Chapter 784: 252: A Fool Claims Im Invincible Among My Peers Chapter 784: Chapter 252: A Fool ims Im Invincible Among My Peers While Vera Williams and Leonard Churchill were strolling around the estate, the elders of the Song Family had also gathered for an internal meeting. Has anyone asked that guy called Sunny or Leonard Churchill about his origins? I have inquired with people who have had contact with him, and no one knows how he came to be here. He just suddenly appeared in Bolton Town. Later, Vera was even missing for many days with that guy I had someone investigate before, among the more than four hundred families of the Federations legitors, none bear that surname, and neither do those ancient nobles of the On Dynasty So, youre saying he has no significant background? Yes. ording to Sam, the man is a very powerful card master, a Fighter in the Sequence. His strength is probably around the Third Tier. What use is a good fighter? Does my Song Familyck guards? A Third Tier card master is just that, they can be found anywhere. What our Vera needs is a husband who can give her a happy life and future. But There are no buts. The fact that no background can be found on him is very suspicious. Vera is still young, she doesnt understand. Shell see that the life weve arranged for her is the best. We must make this decision on her behalf. This time, no matter what, things must be settled. I think the family of Duke Ross is a good choice Upon Vera Williams return to ck Gold City, for the old folks of the family, she was just one of the many younger members; it was nothing significant. However, the financial report of the Rose Chamber of Commerceid out before these Song Family elders was a different matter. The Song Family had made their fortune in the Mining Industry, but they had always wanted to make their mark inmerce as well. Compared with the established Commerce Guilds, their advantage was not significant. However, the emergence of the Rose Chamber of Commerce opened up a new direction for these individuals. Anyone with a slight sense of business could see that this still young chamber had huge potential. With the massive financial resources of the Song Family as support, it was bound to be a money-absorbing behemoth in the future. Therefore, their chairwoman Vera Williams was increasingly important in their eyes. And theres yet another important piece of intelligence. They knew that Vera Williams had discovered an extremely rich Mithril Mine near Bolton Town. Moreover, the good news was that even though the Lord of Bolton Town had been killed, and transfer agreement had already been signed and recorded with the Federation Archive Bureau. Now, Vera Williams had be the sole legitimate owner of Machinery City. That is to say, the territory within several hundred kilometers around Bolton Town was her privatend. Not to mention the value of the Rose Chamber of Commerce, just the Mithril Vein alone meant that Vera Williams was now one of the family members with the most astonishing wealth! The only downside was that Vera Williams had brought a strange man back with her. The Song Family estate was veryrge. There were many Gothic Style spire buildings, as well as vast expanses of grasnd. Even though ck Gold City was enveloped in coal ash and smoke, the air in the estate was fresh. This was the result of an expensive Filtration Barrier that had been set up. Vera Williams, the hostess, led Leonard Churchill on a stroll through the estate. As they walked, the heiress of the financial conglomerate also kept introducing it. As a child, I thought the grass stacks in this garden were too high, like a maze. You could get lost walking into them Isnt this swan fountain ugly? Hahaha, it looks so fat and clumsy Lets go to the small chapel; I think its the most beautiful ce in the estate. The return home seemed to make Vera Williams very happy, as a radiant smile was always present on her pretty face. Leonard Churchill also found the stroll quite pleasant, having not leisurely walked around like this in a long time. The estate was indeed beautiful. Turning past a grove of trees, they could see from afar a small chapel with a white roof and stained ss windows. On the chapels exterior walls, roses in full bloom hung everywhere. Amid the lush green leaves, roses of pink, light purple, and white blossomed in an intertwined disy. The gentle breeze brushed past, causing the roses to sway lightly and gracefully, while a delicate fragrance permeated the air. The wall of roses gave an impression of a sudden brightness in color. Like an exquisite oil painting. Leonard Churchill couldnt help but take another look.@@novelbin@@ Its beautiful, isnt it? Vera Williams asked by his side, and then continued, This estate used to belong to a Duke of the On Dynasty. It has a lovely name, Safflower Manor. Safflower is the meaning of rose.'' As she spoke, her tone became somewhat mncholic, There used to be so many more roses in the estate. During the flowering seasons, it was incredibly beautiful, with the air always carrying a faint scent But, the adults said that roses werent prestigious enough. Over the years, many have been dug up to make room for other more esteemed varieties Leonard Churchill felt pity upon hearing this. As they arrived at the front of the small chapel, they saw the exterior walls were covered in roses that cascaded like a waterfall, a dazzling array of colors. Coming closer, Vera Williams suddenly noticed something and excitedly said, Wow, someone is taking pictures~ Leonard Churchill had noticed much earlier. A couple dressed in wedding attire were taking photos in front of the small chapel. The camera was one of those bulky antiques, slightly more ancient than those from a hundred yearster, but only in size. The cumbersome photography apparatus required an assistant to manually burn magnesium powder for exposure. Vera Williams said, This small chapel in the estate is considered the most beautiful in ck Gold City. Many well-connected families in the city asionally borrow the chapel for weddings. At that moment, with a click, a sh of white light filled their vision. Chapter 785: 252: An Idiot Claims Im Unbeatable in the Same Tier_2 Chapter 785: Chapter 252: An Idiot ims Im Unbeatable in the Same Tier_2 Vera Williams looked thoughtful all of a sudden, her eyebrows and eyshes batting yfully as she suggested, Leonard, shall we take a photo together? When Leonard heard this, his gaze sharpened slightly. A problem suddenly urred to him. If he left behind a photograph, then Vera should be able to find him more easily a hundred yearster. Why hadnt he thought of this before? Could it be that he hadnt taken one? Vera saw that he didnt speak and thought he wasnt interested, her expression dimming. But just as she was about to suggest leaving, Leonard suddenly said, Okay! He wanted to try and see why photographs couldnt be left behind. Yes, yes, yes!! Upon hearing this, Vera happily hooked her arm with his, and the two of them walked over. The photographer and the couple being photographed also recognized the Elder Miss of the Song Family.@@novelbin@@ After sending their blessings, they stood in front of the camera. The background was the pointed top of a white chapel, withrge swaths of blooming roses on the wall, Leonard stood beside as a gentleman, and the girl in the camera had a radiant smile.
    Vera felt like she had seen this scene in a dream before. It was as if the dream had seeped into reality, and for a moment, she felt like she was enveloped in a fairytale-like romantic atmosphere. But why couldnt she see the face clearly in the dream? Looking at Leonard, whom she was arm in arm with, Vera dismissed the fleeting doubts in her head and smiled, revealing two neat rows of white teeth. Click! After taking the photo, they would have to wait several days before they could get it. So they strolled around the manor. Without the life-and-death urgency of before, the topics they chatted about were also very rxed. However, Leonards mind was still pondering over the issue of the photograph. Based on what had already happened, his name and appearance should have been left behind. So why hadnt Great Detective Robin used these clues to find him back then? He had a faint feeling that this might have something to do with the Time Rule. Vera noticed Leonard was distracted again and suddenly remembered the question her mother had asked before, By the way, Leonard, I havent asked you where youe from? Leonard heard this just as he met her expectant gaze. He thought that since they were now familiar enough, he should be able to share his time-traveling story. However, no sooner had this thought urred to him than a possibility suddenly struck him: No, its the Power of Time Law on the stamp! I dont belong to this era, so my existence will be forgotten by time! Its because of the Time Rule that she has forgotten me! Leonard couldnt describe the feeling he had at that moment, simr to trying to grasp at sand, but he was very clear that he couldnt speak the secret of time. He was certain he couldnt say the words Ie from one hundred years in the future! It was as if the moment he spoke, he would immediately vanish from this era that he never belonged to. Seeing his strange expression, Vera asked with concern, Whats wrong? Leonard shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then said, Ie from a very faraway ce. Vera thought he was joking with her, her bright eyes twinkling, and she yfully retorted, How far? Let me guess the far eastern Hyjal County of the Federation? The southern Green Mountain Area? Or perhaps the northern Blood Moss Wilderness? She mentioned several of the most remote areas within the Federation. I Leonard felt as if something was stuck in his throat, and some words simply couldnt be said. He remained silent for a few moments before finally managing to say, Its so far that I can onlye here once in my lifetime. Even if I wanted to, I cante again. Ah? At his words, Veras clearrge eyes glistened, and as she looked at Leonards serious face, she vaguely grasped something. Leonard added, I was sent here by a stamp. Although it was just a few words, saying them seemed to require too much effort from him, and he breathed out a weary sigh of relief. When Vera heard about the stamp, she immediately remembered their first encounter, not yet realizing the significance, she blinked, So, youre conjured by magic? Like the genie in themp from the fairy tales? This thought struck her; wasnt that the case? She had made a wish in her letters, and every time she received a reply. And then thest letter said she wanted to meet him, and he appeared before her all at once. It really was miraculous. Vera had initially asked the question as a yful joke. But Leonard took it seriously and nodded his head, Yes. Seeing Leonards expression, Vera began to realize something, and the smile on her pretty face gradually faded. Her tone suddenly turned mncholic as if holding a delicate ss cup that could easily break, she spoke tentatively, Mr. Leonard Churchill so will you leave suddenly like when you came? With a calm tone, Leonard uttered a single word, Yes. He didnt want to disappoint his friend, but he couldnt give her too much meaningless hope. Even though he knew she would definitely wait for him for a hundred years. Veras expression suddenly turned somber, Oh. So, he was going to leave. No wonder she had always felt that he seemed preupied. So, that was the reason. Vera looked at him and asked, filled with hope, Cant you stay? For Leonard, this era was too dullpared to the era a hundred yearster when the Old Continent was discovered. The only reason he found it interesting to stay was because of Vera. But it wasnt up to him. Leonard spoke frankly, I cant stay. Oh. Vera was very smart and immediately guessed what he meant. She felt like she ought to be very sad, considering she had thought she had made a very good, very close friend. Chapter 786: 252: A Fool Says, "I Am Invincible at the Same Tier_3 Chapter 786: Chapter 252: A Fool Says, I Am Invincible at the Same Tier_3 ` But he had to leave. Vera Williams nced away, not daring to meet anyones gaze, afraid to reveal the shimmering tears in her eyes. The gentle breeze on her cheeks, so light and uplifting before, now felt heavy. Yet the somber mood lingered only for a moment. She turned back to face Leonard Churchill, her smile returning, her grip on his hand tightening. There was no way to stay. It wasnt that she didnt want to stay. Thinking this, Vera smiled happily, as if nothing had happened. Leonard Churchill clearly sensed the fluctuation in her air, but he couldnt understand the reason behind her emotional shift. As if guessing what he was thinking, Vera said seriously, Because meeting Mr. Leonard Churchill has been the greatest fortune of my life. She was that kind of girl C a little bit of luck could keep her happy for a long time. Especially since meeting Leonard Churchill was, to her, an immense stroke of luck. The Song Familys banquet was bustling with activity.
    The notable figures from all across ck Gold City were invited, including many nobles from the neighboring city-states. Upper-ss societys balls are all aboutworking and resource exchanges. This time, the Song Familys higher-ups also had ns to introduce the Rose Chamber of Commerce to high societys field of vision. Of course, there was also the matter of Veras marriage. After all, she was a girl. No matter how much wealth she umted, it ultimately had to be entrusted to someone. The older generation wanted Vera to meet the young talents. Leonard Churchill had no interest in such a time-wasting event and knew his presence would surely invite trouble. But Vera wanted him there. So he came. By seven oclock in the evening, the manors entrance was lined with rows of luxurious sedans, and nobles invish dresses steadily made their way into the estate. The banquet began amidst a ceremonious and joyful atmosphere. In the brilliantly lit ballroom, with the orchestra ying a lively dance tune, Vera, in an elegant dress with a plunging neckline and exquisite silver embroidery, entered the ballroom arm in arm with Leonard Churchill. Her dress was impably tailored and styled, her burgeoning sensuality undeniable.@@novelbin@@ Leonard looked at her and couldnt help but be impressed, You look beautiful. Vera beamed proudly, evidently pleased by hispliment, though she didnt say thank you. Looking at Leonard, dressed in an equally magnificent white tuxedo, she said with a bright smile, Mr. Leonard Churchill looks super handsome tonight! Both gentlemanly and charming! With that, what began as a heartfeltpliment turned into an exaggerated mutual admiration. Theyughed together. Their entrance immediately captured everyones attention. Because everyone knew, tonights protagonist was Vera. Since he was there to support Vera, Leonard naturally had to maintain a strong presence, a faint smile ying at the corners of his mouth as he strode in confidently. Having been honed in the crucible of death, his presence was unyielding. Even under the scrutiny of hundreds of intense gazes, he showed not the slightest sign of faltering. He was the very image of an unsheathed sword C brilliant and dazzling. Vera, feeling Leonardsmanding presence for the first time, showed a hint of surprise in her eyes and couldnt help but whisper, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you truly look incredible! She, too, unshaken by the crowd, confidently hung onto Leonards arm, eager to showcase her friend to her family and all the guests. Under the spotlight of the splendid chandeliers, they were like actors under the stage lights, the focal point of everyones attention. Walking on the red carpet, they entered with poise. The Song Familys elders all wore sour expressions at this grand entrance. While in upper-ss society, embracing and holding hands weremon gestures of courtesy, not considered intimate, the unhidden radiant smile on Veras face clearly indicated something more between them. Especially to the carefully dressed young men, their jealousy could scarcely be concealed. Yet they couldnt help but feel outdone, as none could im a presence superior to that of the young man in the white suit. Leonard was like a drawn sword, its gleaming de brilliant and arresting. One look, and the onlookers felt an inevitable sense of defeat. The younger men were full of resentment. The Song Family elders looked on with displeasure as well. But what no one noticed was, in a corner, an old man with white hair eximed in admiration, This is what young men should be like! Such demeanor is truly rare. Didnt you say he was just an insignificant card master? Beside him, a middle-aged man replied with an embarrassed expression, Father Weve investigated, and that Leonard Churchill indeed has no significant background. The old man waved his hand dismissively, Hmph! If you lot had half his demeanor when you were young, you wouldnt be so pitiful now. It seems your judgment is even poorer than your ability! The middle-aged men by his side shared a collectively awkward look. None of them knew that besides Vera, the old gentleman was the only one aware of the Rose Chamber of Commerces innovative ideas. As soon as they entered, Vera was whisked away by her mother to meet the matronly elders. Temporarily separated, Leonard had no interest in dancing and found himself alone at the buffet, enjoying some food. It wasnt his first time at such a high-society event, and there was nothing novel about it for him. The people here clearly didnt wee him, and no one sought to make his acquaintance. Besides, with all eyes on Vera, Leonard enjoyed his solitude in the corner. ` Chapter 787: 252: An Idiot Says, Im Invincible in the Same Tier_4 Chapter 787: Chapter 252: An Idiot Says, Im Invincible in the Same Tier_4 I must say, the stuff from a financial conglomerates household is simply superior. If it can be bought with money, it must be the best! All kinds of gourmet delicacies, along with extraordinary food with special effects This was even better than the few banquets Leonard Churchill had attended in Sinless City before. However, thefort didntst long. While Leonard was eating, suddenly, he saw an old man leading a butler walking towards him. Leonard had already scoped out the banquet hall when he first entered. The old man held a high position; everyone who came went to greet him. If he wasnt mistaken, this person was the Grandpa Vera Williams mentioned. The decision-maker of the Song family now. Leonard didnt particrly like this kind of socializing. But seeing the old gentleman approaching him directly, he still greeted him out of courtesy, Old sir. The old man didnt seem to be as wary of him, an outsider, as the other members of the Shepherd family were; he smiled kindly and said, Young man, not bad at all. Leonard: Old sir is too kind.
    Old Williams: Are you the Mr. Sunny that Vera talks about? Leonard nodded without arrogance or humility: Leonard Churchill has seen Old Williams. The old man continued, Vera has mentioned you to me many times before Leonard sensed that assessing gaze. He knew the old man came to test his background, but his origins were indeedplicated; they were hard to exin and he had no intention of exining them to anyone besides Vera Williams. Although it was somewhat impolite, he still chose the most direct approach and said bluntly, Old sir, sorry to be rude. I know you may have many questions, but I must ask for your forgiveness as due to some special reasons, I cant exin. I just want to say two things. Vera is a very good friend of mine. I have no interest in wealth either. These two sentences could already respond to almost all questions from the older generation of the Song family. If the other party could not understand, or chose to continue being difficult, then Leonard had no desire to borate further. Upon hearing this, the old mans wise eyes suddenly grew sharp. Far from feeling disrespected, the old manughed heartily and said, Refresing! Young man, I like your character! A person with his life experience had understood everything within those two sentences. Since he wanted confirmation and had received his answer, then nothing else mattered. Old Williams suddenly found himself taking quite a liking to this young man before him, saying with augh, I also know that it must have been that girl Vera who asked you toe tonight to cover for her. You consider that girl a friend. Correspondingly, she also considers you a trustworthy friend Leonard neither confirmed nor denied this. The old man spoke straightforwardly, not beating around the bush, and said directly, I will take care of that girls affairs. However, tonight, you might have to appear. To make some people back off. They are all old friends, and after they have asked, it isnt easy for me to refuse. But if its their own offspring who arent up to snuff, then I have given my old face an exnation Upon hearing this, Leonard decisively replied, Okay! Since he had promised Vera toe, he naturally had this intention from the start. The old man had been very frank with his words, meaning: You just make a fuss, as long as it works out, I will handle the aftermath for you. Couldnt be better. The old man chatted for a bit and then left. To onlookers, the conversation seemed rather unpleasant. The banquet continued as usual, with dancing and chatting where appropriate. Leonard was immensely enjoying the food at the buffet. After waiting for quite some time, Vera Williams finally finished meeting wave after wave of dozens of rtives and friends and strolled over. Ah its really such a hassle Murmuring, she picked up a ss of wine and took a sip. Seeing Leonard enjoying his meal, she blinked and asked, Is it tasty? Leonard nodded, Not bad at all. With his Gluttony ability, he could quickly convert food into energy, and he was feeling great with so much high-end food. Just then, soft and beautiful notes began to waft through the banquet hall. Another lively dance tune started up. However, Vera seemed uninterested in the food, her eyes twinkling as she asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, arent you going to invite me to dance? Leonard: Sure. Veras eyes lit up with delight, but she still said in a mncholic tone, Ah do you know, its very It would be very embarrassing for a woman to have to invite her dance partner herself. He had been so focused on his food that he had indeed neglected this aspect. Without waiting for her to finish, Leonard offered a gentlemanly bow, held out his hand invitingly, and asked, Miss Vera Williams, may I have the honor of inviting you for a dance? Vera Williams hadnt finished her snide remark when she immediately stopped, her eyes sparkling with joy as she smiled and responded, Sure~ The two of them entered the dance floor light-heartedly, stepping to the beat of the dance music. At that moment, the mes of enmity instantly red to their peak. Leonard Churchill held Vera Williams in his arms and merrily danced across the floor, their familiar gazes meeting each other with beaming smiles on both their faces. In no time, they became the center of attention for everyone. Leonard Churchills presence wasmanding, seeming almost overbearing. And Vera Williams was radiant, the epitome of beauty merely by standing there. Together, they gave the impression that the entire stage was theirs and theirs alone. Even the young noblemen who had considered inviting Vera to dance felt ashamed to speak up. Vera was enjoying herself more and more, twirling and hopping with light steps In her clear, spring-like eyes reflected Leonards handsome and elegant face. She didnt hide her admiration, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you really look super handsome! Leonardughed, Thats the third time youve said that tonight. Vera took another few nces, Well, its true! Very handsome! Hearing this, Leonard responded with polite reciprocity, Then Miss Anne, you look very, very beautiful tonight as well. Thank you. With her reply came Veras bell-likeughter, Hahaha Suddenly, it turned into a mutual exchange ofpliments. The atmosphere instantly became joyful. After two dances, Leonard could clearly feel more envious gazes piercing him like a thousand arrows. But at the same time, they weakened. Envy burns bright when there is a basis forparison, But how could they dare speak if they knew they were defeated just by looking, not even on the same level? Those young noblemen had nothing but their family background to cling to, none of them had the confidence to outshine the man whomanded the spotlight tonight. Merely by watching, their courage was already crushed. Leonard thought it would be nice if this could put an end to all the trouble. However, it was at that moment that he caught snippets of an unabashed conversation. In a corner of the banquet hall, a blond young man gazed at Leonard and Vera in the dance floor, his expression filled with resentment. As the heir of the Duke Ross family, marrying a merchants daughter was already giving the Song family considerable honor. How could she be so ungrateful? She was about to get engaged to him, yet she got all cozy with another man? Thinking this, Jose was seething with rage and turned to a sword-bearing youth in martial arts garb beside him, asking, Are you confident? They say that guy has killed a Third Tier card master. His fighting techniques are strong. Seems like hes an Air Skill Master like you. The sword-carrying young man was preupied with his food, and replied indifferently, Hmph Air Skill Master? In front of my Shepherd family, others dare call themselves Air Skill Masters? Dont worry. Within the same tier, I am invincible. Jose said, Thats good to hear. Even if you cant kill him, make sure to cripple him!@@novelbin@@ My sense of hostility has improved again Leonard heard these words. But he didnt care at all. Its normal for the privileged to be a little arrogant. Instead, Leonard was interested in practicing his sensing ability. But that statement was quite bold. Heh, invincible within the same tier? Leonard had been wondering who could be so bold as to make such a im. But then looking at the youth with the Great Sword on his back, he suddenly changed his mind; well, he had the right to say that. However, now was not the time. After the dance ended, that sword-carrying youth walked out like a hothead, pointing at Leonards nose and said, Hey, I challenge you to a duel! In the upper ss society, duels were amon way to resolve disputes, Especially over matters of love. But this guy was different. Leonard looked at the young man, his expression slightly bemused. This guy who had reached the Third Tier at such an age and was able to invoke Curse Power Gang was indeed strong. And looking at the Great Sword that resembled a door on his back, Leonards expression became even more bemused, thinking to himself, Useless Great Sword? Chapter 788: 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime! Chapter 788: Chapter 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime! ` So the Useless Great Sword from a hundred years ago is actually in his possession Leonard Churchill watched as the young man with the sword on his back suddenly appeared before him, his pupils narrowing slightly. He couldnt mistake that bandaged Great Sword. With such an exaggerated de, it was highly likely to be the Disaster Object in his handsthe X-099 C Useless Great Sword. And the moment he saw the Great Sword, a lightbulb went off in his head, and a long-troubling mystery suddenly became clear. He finally knew how Vera Williams found him a hundred yearster! That time, after he and Catherine Carter came out of Summer Shepherd City, they were pursued for assassination by Kak and his group, and they survived only because Great Detective Robin intervened. At the time, Leonard was puzzled, why did Robin save him? Onlyter did he find out it was on Vera Williamsmission to find someone. But why didnt he save him when they first met and almost killed him instead? The second time, however, he recognized him? Seeing this Great Sword, the missing logical puzzle piece snapped into ce. It wasnt that Robin recognized Leonard as the person his client was looking for; he was fixated on the key itemthe Useless Great Sword.
    At that time, the sword was with Abel, and Robin had followed Abel. But then Leonard snatched the sword from Abels hands, only then did Robin finally confirm that he was Sunny! Was it the clue I left for Vera Williams At this thought, Leonard suddenly felt a hint of mncholy. It was an emotion he hadnt felt for a very long time. Now he was almost certain that he couldnt stay in this era for much longer.@@novelbin@@ If he were to travel back a hundred years, he was highly likely to bring nothing with him. Just like when he arrived, he would just vanish suddenly. And due to some special reasons, Vera Williams might even forget his name and face Leonard suddenly realized: So, thats why I left the Great Sword behind, to let her find me in the River of Time? From the oue, he was certain to obtain the Useless Great Sword a hundred yearster. So, working backwards from the cause and effect, as long as Vera Williams knew who had the Great Sword, she would definitely find him in the end. And indeed, Vera Williams had searched for him desperately for a hundred years. So, should I still leave a clue? At that moment, Leonard wavered. Even though he knew that he truly left a clue in history, he still hesitated. He did not want the girl to wait foolishly for a hundred years. Knowing that the storys conclusion was unchangeable, perhaps disappearing might be a better choice. Even when faced with life-and-death situations, he never found the decision as difficult as this moment. It was during this moment of Leonards absent-mindedness that the young man with the sword spoke up again, Hey, didnt you hear me? I want to duel with you! With these words, the entire banquet hall seemed to quiet down. Though the noble lords anddies pretended disinterest in meddling with the quarrels of the juniors, their gazes inevitably wandered over with a schadenfreude curiosity. The Shepherd kid makes his move. This guy is gonna have a tough night. Yeah. Although that kid is a bit block-headed, roaming around challenging people to fights, his strength is undeniable. Rumor has it that he has mastered the Shepherd familys Air Skill and is unbeatable within the Third Tier. Leonard was the center of attention tonight, but nobody had a good impression of this outsider. It was as if a Warts Toad had suddenly jumped into a splendid pce; it would be nice if someone kicked it out. Duel is just a popcorn word to the onlookers. But for the parties involved, its a matter of life and death. Duels lead to either death or disability. Onlookers hoped that Leonard would agree, but Vera Williams, as his friend, did not want to see such an oue. She was happy Leonard agreed to attend the ball as her partner, but she did not want him to be hurt because of her. She knew that in upper-ss society, a gentleman refusing a duel was a very embarrassing matter, even seen as more important than life itself to many. Before the other party could make a scene, Vera Williams stepped forward. She subtly protected Leonard by stepping in front of him and challenged the young man with the sword, Who are you? I dont even know you! This im was very ingenious. If you dont know someone, theres no reason for a duel. But how could she not recognize the fight enthusiast of her peers? By speaking out to protect Leonard, she had already forsaken herdylike decorum. Hearing Vera Williams defending him in such a manner, the onlookers began to whisper among themselves. Vicious words like coward, spineless, and wimp were also mixed in. Usually, if a woman took such a stance, the instigator of the fight would back down. However, the young man with the sword didnt care about giving face to Vera Williams. He wasnt there for romance, and pointing at Leonard, he questioned again, Are you only brave enough to hide behind a woman? Hmph, I thought you were tough, but you dont even have the courage to ept my challenge? You! Vera Williams red angrily at the young man before her, her grip on Leonards hand showing no intention of letting go, ready to defend him to the end. But by then, Leonard finally spoke. His daze was not out of fear. He was contemting the matter of the Great Sword. Snapped back to reality by Veras pull, he looked at the young man before him with a meaningful smirk, Oh, you want to duel with me? Whats your name? The young man with the sword dered proudly, Shepherd family, Barre Shepherd! Upon hearing this name, an image of that sly old man with a face as if it were carved by an axe shed through Leonards mind, and he thought, Old man turns out you werent bragging; you really were quite the looker in your youth. ` Chapter 789: 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_2 Chapter 789: Chapter 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_2 Muscr and handsome, with a spirited youthful aura. The young mistress before them was a bit of a fantasist, but indeed she appeared quite dashing. And having just seen the ck Gang Air and the Useless Great Sword, Leonard Churchill had already guessed the persons identity. It was no other than. The very Barre Shepherd from a hundred years ago. Leonard Churchill said, I ept your challenge! Vera Williams, standing by and hearing this, showed a moment of worry on her face, Leonard Churchill? Leonard Churchill nodded confidently, Ill be fine. But Vera was about toment on how the Fighter was very strong, but seeing hisposed smile, she suddenly felt reassured. The young man Barre Shepherd across from him was slightly surprised as well but loudly dered, Good! Leonard Churchill didnt beat around the bush, ncing at the Great Sword behind him, he said, The duel is on. But lets make it interesting. If I win, I want that Great Sword behind you. No matter the oue, he would aim to win that sword first and foremost.
    Agreed! Barre Shepherd never thought he would lose and said coldly, Be careful. If I win, you might end up dead! Leonard Churchill simply responded with a light smile, Oh. The air of someone in a fantasy world was quite strong. But he didnt find it disagreeable at all. A Fighter never talks about modesty. Unless its a friend, there is always a spirit of fiercepetition. Especially at an age full of youthful ardor. At that thought, an unexpected scene suddenly popped into Leonard Churchills head, the more he thought about it, the more intriguing it became, Bute to think of it, the Old Man said he was beaten up once when he was young. It couldnt have been by me, could it? It wasnt strange that Leonard Churchill looked so peculiar, its just that certain strands of Cause and Effect seemed to link up at that moment. It was such a coincidence that it almost felt like it was orchestrated by destiny itself. Thinking about what the Old Man had previously said, the smile on Leonard Churchills lips grew wider and wider. He mentioned that the scar over his eye was from a beating he got from someone of the same age when he was young. Leonard Churchill thought, with his talent, aside from himself, it was unlikely anyone within the Third Tier could beat him. At that moment, he thought to himself, Old Man, with so many witnesses, it wasnt me who wanted to beat you up. You were the one who provoked it Although the Old Man had never mentioned taking a Disciple, Leonard Churchill truly regarded him as a Teacher. Even though Leonard had dreamed of one day being able to beat the Old Man in a fight, his strength didnt allow it. But now, wasnt the chance right before him? I cant defeat the Old Man, but can I not defeat a younger version? Such a good opportunity, even if it wasnt a duel, still warranted a beating. After all, a hundred yearster, he was the one who was beaten miserably by the Old Man. Moreover, Leonard Churchill was really curious about how powerful Barre Shepherd, also of the Third Tier, actually was. An outsider, a headstrong Fighter. The two young menmenced the duel. Except for Vera Williams, no one in the huge banquet hall stepped forward to stop the fight. Instead, the guests stopped dancing and drinking, following the restless young crowd out to a clearing in the garden, to witness the duel that involved the interests of many. The young men finally released the frustration that had been building up all night. The youngdies, however, were gossiping about who would win. Who do you think will win? Definitely Barre Shepherd. That stranger brought by Vera Williams seems to have some skill too. So what if he does? The captain of our familys guards is a genuine veteran Fourth Tier card master. He said he would need to exert a great deal of effort to defeat Barre Shepherd, its impossible for anyone within the Third Tier to win against him. Its a shame, hes rather handsome, but tonight might end badly for him No one believed Leonard Churchill would win. On the grass, Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd stood opposite each other. The young Barre Shepherd stood proudly, confidently saying, You make the first move.@@novelbin@@ Leonard Churchill asked with a teasing look in his eyes, Oh? Are you sure you want me to make the first move? Barre Shepherd sneered, Otherwise, Im afraid you wont get the chance once I do. It wasnt arrogance, but a testament to the lethality of the Shepherd familys Martial Skills at his disposal. At this distance, his speed could even surpass that of a bullet. Barre Shepherd didnt want the duel to end too soon, at least he wanted the opponent to lose convincingly. But what he didnt realize was that, the same could be said for the person across from him. He too had learned the Martial Skills of the Shepherd family! Leonard Churchillughed silently, the Old Man was indeed shy when he was young. But since its what you requested, dont me meter to your regret. Then be careful! With those thoughts, Leonard Churchill stopped beating around the bush, his expression suddenly turned solemn. A cyclone wrapped around the soles of his feet, and with a fierce stomp, a loud snap resounded. To the onlookers, it sounded almost like a gunshot. They looked, and he was still in the same spot. In that instant, a wave of force seemed to sweep across, causing ripples to ripple quickly across thewn. But to their disbelief, there appeared to be two Leonard Churchills on the grass. It was as if time stopped for just a moment; the Leonard Churchill in the original spot suddenly had an overturned pit of soil beneath him. Upon closer inspection, that figure of Leonard Churchill dissipated on the spot. It was an afterimage! His speed was so swift that it created afterimages! With the Void Stepping Technique enacted, not only were the nobles astonished, but even the high-order card master guards of the Song Family watching were ck-jawed: how powerful! Only a highly skilled person could recognize the brilliance of this movement technique. Barre Shepherd also saw through Leonard Churchills afterimage, and his pupils suddenly contracted: This fellow exquisitely masters Controlling Air! And as an Air Skill Master himself, he was the only one who could discern the amazing control of Air under the Void Stepping Technique. Chapter 790: 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_3 Chapter 790: Chapter 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_3 Just one nce, and the scene was branded into his mind, lingering incessantly, How could this guy be so formidable? In the Third Tier Domain, Barre Shepherd had considered the possibility that someone might be stronger than him. But in the Air Skill Domain, absolutely not! However, the distance was too close; he hadnt prepared himself well enough, allowing his opponent to strike first. This time, he was unavoidably hit! With a thud of a punch, it was like two high-pressure Cyclones colliding, the grass around them instantly getting torn away. Amidst the chaotic Cyclone, Barre Shepherd, in order to dissipate the force, had no choice but to be sent flying backward. He flew more than ten meters, rolling several times on the grass before stabilizing his body. Leonard Churchill stood in ce, his eyes shing with a bit of surprise as he looked at the other guy: Huh, he really is strong. Although he had held back just now, could the Old Man haveprehended Air to such a degree when he was young? . Barre Shepherd steadied himself, his expression bing incredibly serious. In just an instant, he knew his opponent was very strong. But there was not a trace of anger or humiliation on his face, only a burning Fighting Intent.@@novelbin@@
    He shed his fists together, uttering softly, Curse SealRelease! Once again, theyer of Gang Air around his body surged a foot higher, and intricate Curse Seal patterns appeared on his skin. His aura spiked several times over from before. It was clear he was taking things seriously now. The mere external leakage of the terrifying Curse Power was like looking at a steam boiler constantly spewing steam. Leonard Churchill thought to himself: He really is a Martial Arts fanatic. Barre Shepherd didnt waste words either; he stomped on thend, charging forward fiercely. At the same time, his fists began to coil with faint lightning, crackling ominously. In the blink of an eye, he closed a significant distancethrusting out a punch from over a dozen meters away, a bolt of lightning aimed straight for the face. Leonard Churchill saw the approaching lightning and murmured to himself, MysteryThunderbolt Copse His proficiency is very high. This move incorporated an Elements attack, a long-range group attack with an elemental paralysis effect that could cause ones movements to stiffen. It had control and damage output; certainly a high-quality Mystery. However, correspondingly, it was extremely difficult to master. Generally speaking, a Third Tier practitioner mastering it to this extent was almost impossible. But this young man, Barre Shepherd, had executed it with ease. Leonard Churchill, seeing this, was cautious, but he neither dodged nor avoided. His hands also wrapped in ayer of purple lightning Elements, his fingers wed menacingly as he abruptly reached for the approaching lightning bolt. At the moment of contact, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, as if he had grabbed hold of a struggling giant live serpent. Just then, a few steps away, Barre Shepherd, who had been wearing a cold smile and feeling certain of victory, suddenly froze, unable to believe what he was seeing: My Thunderbolt Copse was caught? Avoiding it, blocking it, smashing it all these he could understand. But having his Thunderbolt Copse caught was inconceivable! In a moment of shock, he suddenly came to a realization. This meant that the opponent had an extremely high affinity for lightning Elements and a profound understanding of this Fist Method! Looking at the astonished expression on the young mans face, Leonard Churchill grinned: Then its time to teach you a lesson! The young Barre Shepherd had extraordinary talent and his proficiency in Martial Skills was high, but his overconfidence had made his moves leave no room for maneuver. Were he to encounter a real enemy, he would have been dead after the first two exchanges! Not good! Barre Shepherd shouted in his mind and instinctively took a defensive stance, his hands guarding his front, transitioning from offense to defense. A crack of thunder sounded. The scorched figure was sent flying once again. This scene left everyone from the Song Family speechless. It seemed like they had just seen Barre Shepherd flying off again? If it could be said that the first time he was not prepared, after this second time even the most self-deceiving could acknowledge that the young man they were up against was very strong. The entire field fell silent. Not a sound to be heard. And as the sole cheerleader for Leonard Churchill, Vera Williamss worry finally dissipated, reced by an excited smile as she cheered unabashedly, Wow Mr. Leonard Churchill is so amazing! However, as soon as the words left her mouth, Barre Shepherd, who had been sent flying backward, stood up with a cold expression, his aura suddenly shifting. If before his overflowing Curse Power Strong Air resembled a zing fire, now it was like a cold, murderous de. The scene made all the High-Order Card Masters watching the battle in the manor twitch. At the second-floor window, Old Master Williams who was observing the duel was also concerned. The captain of the Song Familys guard, Ray, a Fifth Tier ck Knight, also narrowed his eyes, That kid truly is the Martial Arts prodigy of the Shepherd family, a once in a century talent. He has alreadyprehended to this extent, has he As he spoke, he looked towards Old Master Williams, concerned, Master, should I step in? The young man is about to use Demonic Solution. Once he does, Im afraid even a Fourth Tier might not be able to control him. If this continues, we might not be able to stop the fight. Old Master Williams was also frowning, but his gaze stayed on the young man in the white tailcoat for a moment, then pondered for a moment, Wait a bit. That young man called Leonard Churchill is not that simple either. . At this moment, most of the onlookers in the manor had not yet realized what had happened. All they felt was that when Barre Shepherd stood up this time, he seemed different, not like a Knight anymore. Only a handful of Tier Three or higher card masters vaguely understood something. But no one stood up to intervene. Leonard Churchill remainedposed as ever, looking at the rolling Magical Power rising from the young man in front of him, already guessing what his opponent was about to do. Chapter 791: 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_4 Chapter 791: Chapter 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_4 Now, this guy was really getting serious. Barre Shepherd stood still, his eyes filled with sudden realization, and he said to Leonard Churchill in a quiet voice, I admit you are strong, but this is as far as you go. As he spoke, the opponent in his eyes seemed already like a dead man, Next, I will use my true strength. You should feel honored, you are the first of the same tier to force me to use this move. If you die, I will bury you with my own hands. To personally bury an opponent was a high regard for ones adversary. The tone was as arrogant as ever. Still too young Leonard Churchill, undisturbed by the taunt, only grew more determined to give his opponent a thorough beating. As the Old Man used to teach him: the most painful defeats teach the deepest lessons, and this is the unmistakable shortcut for a Fighter! Thinking this, Leonard Churchill just shook his head and continued to provoke him, Hmm. Dont worry, I wont kill you. But despite his words, he truly marveled inwardly. Just by looking at the refinement of the Gang Air, Leonard Churchill knew that he must put forth his full effort as well. His current weakened state had recovered to about seventy to eighty percent, but afflicted by the Blood gue, he couldnt transform into a Werewolf. He could only go all out. If they were going to fight, then they might as well have a good, hearty battle!
    Sure enough. Barre Shepherd was still too young, his face darkening with anger from the provocation as he snorted coldly, Humph, then I will not hold back! With that, the Curse Power within him, already surging like a tide, erupted like a volcano. Then, behind him, it coalesced into the form of a fierce crocodile-headed, human-bodied Demon God wearing tattered armor and wielding a Battle Axe. As this Illusion appeared, Barre Shepherd seemed to be possessed by a War God, an ineffable Will boosting him as he bellowed, Demonic Solution! In an instant, the sky filled with whirling winds and billowing clouds. The young man in his Martial Arts robe rippled fiercely, and the Elements around him began to seethe. Leonard Churchill, recognizing the solidified Demon Gods Phantom with one nce, eximed: Club A in the Sequence, one of the fifty-two Demon Gods who mastered all Fighting Techniques, Pabellius! What blessed talent bestowed by fate Leonard Churchill looked at the Illusion, and then at Barre Shepherd whose Gang Air around his body was like Curse Seals forged of steel, and he was filled with emotion. Indeed, had he not met the Old Man a centuryter, he really couldnt say for sure if he could have ovee Barre Shepherd, also of the Third Tier, without relying on his transformations attribute advantage. Look, that guy Barre Shepherd hes actually used Demonic Solution! My god, hes only Third Tier, right? And hes already using Demonic Solution? Hiss hes never used Demonic Solution when challenging others before, was he actually holding back all this time? How strong does he get when he uses Demonic Solution? Its toote, that guy named Leonard Churchill is going to be killed@@novelbin@@ As soon as Barre Shepherd activated his Demonic Solution, the banquet hall instantly boiled with excitement. Even throughout the entire Federation University, card masters who could perform Demonic Solution before reaching the Fourth Tier were rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, each one an absolute genius with boundless potential. All the young onlookers showed envy in their eyes, and the youngdies disyed admiring glimmers. Even theposed olderdies and gentlemen viewed this headstrong youth more favorably. However, the only one filled with worry was Vera Williams; at this moment, she truly feared any harm befalling Leonard Churchill. But before she could think to stop it, the fight erupted once again. Pop, Pop, Pop A rapid session of sounds, like a machine gun firing, filled the air. Barre Shepherd, with the Demon Gods Phantom looming behind him, had already rushed to Leonard Churchills side like lightning. He made stabbing motions with his fingers posed as swords. In an instant, the air was filled with the Illusions of forged ck Iron fingers. Heart-piercing Iron Finger! Another Martial Skill of the level of Mystery. This move offered no escape with its wide coverage and inevitability! Upon seeing this martial skill he had only heard of before, Leonard Churchill also felt pressure and let out a sigh, Strange, why has the old man never mentioned the history of his Fighting Family Well, lets give you a taste of setback As quick thoughts shed through his mind, his hands were not slow to act. Although he couldnt transform, Leonard Churchill, a master of several Demon God Forbidden Techniques, certainly had no fear! The torrential Iron Finger attack came down like a fierce downpour. The Gang Air, sharp like Sword Air, seemed as if it intended to pierce through flesh and create a thousand holes. Ting, Ting, Ting The entire estate was filled with the sounds of metallic shing, like bullets against steel ting. But that figure stood unmoved in its ce! The presence of the Demonic Solution was so strong it made all the spectators breathe heavily. The scene before their eyes seemed to slow down countless times, allowing everyone to see clearly the ck Iron fingers piercing through the Void. Yet the exchange between the twobatants was over in an instant. Instead of seeing a scenario of blood spurting from wounds, they witnessed a collision resembling that of sharp spears against heavy shields. Look, that guy he actually blocked it? What kind of Protective Secret Skill is that, to be able to withstand the Iron Finger of Demonic Solution? Cant be! That move, even I, who am at the Fourth Tier, wouldnt dare to face head-on. And he just took it on directly? In those wide-eyed, stunned gazes, they saw the sh between the ck Iron youth and the white-clothed young man who was radiating an ancient bronze glow. At this moment, nobody dared to look down on either of the two in the center of the room. What they saw were two shining, talented card masters! Supreme Tyrant Body was a lost Forbidden Technique of the Demon God, one that would not appear until a centuryter with Lord Nine Brown. In this era, nobody had ever seen it! Chapter 792: 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_5 Chapter 792: Chapter 253: This scar I left you, is your glory for a lifetime!_5 However, their shock was just beginning. The next instant, the amazement in everyones eyes had not yet faded when it skyrocketed to the extreme. Quick, look! That guy that guy Theres an illusion appearing behind him too!@@novelbin@@ A Fourth Tier Cursing Spirit? No, thats wrong! He is Third Tier! That guy has undergone Demonic Solution too! Impossible That guy can perform Demonic Solution? Also, what Demon God is that? At this moment, everyone dared not believe their own eyes. Seeing a genius youth was one thing, after all, Barre Shepherd was already well-known. But for this nobody, who just appeared out of nowhere, to also be capable of Demonic Solution? Who exactly is this guy? Not only was Old Master Williams, who was watching dumbfounded from the attic. The other elders of the Song Family had their jaws drop. The lower ss doesnt understand the rtionship between strength and social hierarchy.
    But the lords anddies in upper-ss society are very clear about it. Without a high-quality Demon Mark, Profession Card, transcendent resources, and guidance from a master, it would be impossible to reach such a level. It would have to be the son of a major family to have such generous resources umted. It can be said that even the Song Family, being one of the top financial conglomerates of ck Gold City, doesnt have the qualifications to possess such a genius who can perform Demonic Solution at Third Tier! Seeing Leonard Churchills strength so strong, the Song Family elders also felt a twinge of regret, specting in their hearts: could this be the talented young master from a major family who is out traveling the world? And the only girl at the scene who was worried about Leonard Churchill was now beyond shocked. In Vera Williams bright eyes, there was only the scene that she felt she would never forget in her life. The young man wearing a white tailcoat stood there, with the Clown Demon Gods Phantom behind him, as if mocking everything in the world. . After undergoing Demonic Solution, Leonard Churchill had managed to withstand Barre Shepherds Mystery Iron Finger using his Tyrant Body. Seeing this, the one across from him, Barre Shepherd, was not humiliated but instead ecstatic, eximing, Good! Good! Good! The guy seemed to enter an extremely excited state, with his Curse Power surging once again. The Gluttony Breathing Method was alreadypatible with all Elements, and Barre Shepherd had also mastered various Elemental Secret Skills. His fists glowed with different Curse Powers, casting out Martial Skills akin to those from a textbook. Ghost Shadow Hand, Tiger Cannon Fist, Fourth-Level Divine Leap, Heavenly Frost Fist, Thunderbolt Palm, Earth Thorn Trample, Strong Air, Royal FlowCopse, Strong Air Prison Old Shepherd had once said that in his youth, he was obsessed with learning various Mystery Martial Skills. Looking at him now, it was indeed true. Casually using Mystery Martial Skills, he was indeed a damn genius! All these Mystery Martial Skills, even if one were to be force-fed Skill Cards, couldnt possibly attain such mastery. The level of proficiency indicated that they had been carefully honed. At such a young age, it could only be due to talent. Just with these Martial Skills alone, one could say, unbeatable within the Third Tier! Even a Fourth Tier would have to temporarily avoid their sharpness. Unfortunately, he met Leonard Churchill! Leonard Churchill not only was familiar with the Shepherd familys Martial Skills but also mastered Gluttony, and he even knew Overlord Fist, created by the old man after a century of integrating his lifelong learning. However, facing such a rare skill treasury, Leonard Churchill wasnt in a hurry to decide the oue. What he hadnt had time to learn before, now he learned on the spot! What was not taught a hundred yearster, now he was taught on the spot! With the boost from the Demonic Solution, Leonard Churchill once again plunged into that wonderful state of epiphany. At the same time, the Enlightenment kept offering insights and increased proficiency. Advanced Fighting Techniques proficiency +31 Gluttony proficiency +99 You haveprehended the Secret Technique Earth Thorn Trample Lv1, proficiency +17 You haveprehended the Mystery Martial Skill Royal FlowCopse Lv1, proficiency +23 The fight turned the Song Familyswn upside down with its intensity. Both sides fought with unbridled passion. They even demolished two small buildings. The guests at the banquet witnessed a battle of geniuses that hadnt been seen in a century and were too shocked to speak. Even Howard from the Duke Ross family, who harbored ulterior motives, was left terrified by Leonard Churchills frighteningbat power. After witnessing this battle, no young man could harbor enmity or jealousy towards Leonard Churchill! In their hearts, there was only awe and fear! The Song Family didnt intervene, allowing the fight to continue. Atst. With a thump, a figure was sent flying. Leonard Churchill, gasping for breath, looked at the youth lying in the ruins of the stable and murmured, Is it over? There was no room to hold back in a duel of almost equal strength; without the intent to harm the opponent, one would inevitably get hurt oneself. Leonard Churchill knew that Barre Shepherd was seriously injured. He couldnt remember how many times he had been knocked down. But the stubborn youth stood up once again. His martial arts robe was torn and tattered, as Barre Shepherd struggled to rise from the ruins. He was covered in wounds, and fresh red blood trickled down his forehead. But in his eyes, there was no hint of retreat, only a wild and untamed fighting intent. He looked at Leonard Churchill, trying to summon hispletely depleted Curse Power, wanting to charge at him again. But Leonard Churchill had no intention of continuing the fight. He raised his hand and indicated, Youve lost. Upon hearing these words, Barre Shepherds eyes showed his reluctance dimming as he grimly epted the truth. He had indeed lost. He didnt understand why, but it seemed as if his opponent had seen through his every move from beginning to end. And in the opponents fists, there were even shadows of his own Shepherd family techniques But just as his emotions sank for an instant, the youth suddenly looked up, his eyes zing with renewed fighting intent, Would you grant me one more year! In a year, I will defeat you! Leonard Churchill looked at him and smiled faintly. He was indeed interested in having another bout with this fellow in a year. Unfortunately, that wasnt going to happen. Barre Shepherd couldnt understand that smile, feeling as though he had been defeated again, but then the blood by his eyebrows blocked his vision. With a fierce swipe of his hand, he revealed a gory, turned-out wound above his right eye, yet he felt no pain, You Leonard Churchill saw the light in his eyes. Well, the beating he had taken wasnt in vain. But then he suddenly recalled the embarrassment of that old man when he used to take beatings, and his inner demon stood arrogantly with hands on hips. A mischievous idea popped into Leonard Churchills mind, and mimicking the others previous tone, he pompously dered. He spoke in a grave tone, This scar, given by me, is your glory for life! If it was going to be memorable, it might as well be even more profound. That old man would remember these words for a lifetime. Ha ha ha ha ha As Leonard Churchill thought about this, heughed. Barre Shepherd, from a distance, listened in silence. He looked at Leonard Churchill with cold eyes, as if the beast in his heart had been awakened. Without looking back, he walked towards the manors gate, Fine! Ill remember that! Ill find you again! Chapter 793: 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe) Chapter 793: Chapter 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe) Barre Shepherd left Safflower Manor. Only then did the duel that dazzled everyone draw to its conclusion. It was not a farce. It was more like a grand performance between geniuses. The guests, once schadenfreude, now looked at the proud young man standing alone with stunned expressions. Leonard Churchill stood on a tattered patch of grass, tapping the ground with the tip of his shoe, shaking off the mud that clung to his leather footwear. He paid no attention to the onlookers, calmly straightening his tattered suit. The jacket was in tatters, the finely spun white shirt had ripped due to his flexing muscles, and at this moment those strips of cloth could hardly conceal his sinewy upper body muscles. The clothes were ruined beyond wearing. He looked at his irreparably damaged attire and let out a huff, showing a hint of an unusual expression. As if he felt a bit of a pity. But to the onlookers, the scene painted a different picture. He looked like an elegant and delicate gentleman when his clothes were intact, but the sight of his exaggerated muscles now gave a shockingly stark contrast of power. The halo of a strong man made him shine brighter than the mostvish chandelier in the banquet hall.
    Leonard Churchill stood there, his entire being exuding a lion-like aura, unmatched by anyone around him. Barres talent was already considered unparalleled, astonishing the crowd. But this man was even more dazzling, blindingly so. This battle proved everything with Leonards strength. With his own power, he subdued all the young talent in ck Gold City. Meanwhile, Vera Williams, who had been worried for a long time, cast aside alldylike decorum and ran over, lifting the hem of her gown. She boldly hugged Leonard and didnt hide her excitement, Wow Leonard, youre really amazing! At that moment, her clear eyes were filled with bright stars. Holding the warm skin, Leonard, fearing she would fall, embraced her slender waist, both graceful and gentlemanly. The guests mostly didnt know the situation with the Williams family or the origins of Leonard Churchill. But from what they saw, they knew he was a friend of Vera Williams. And a very close friend at that. This young man must have an extraordinary background; the Williams family has really struck it rich this time Oh, my daughter from the Robert family is not bad either, why cant she meet such an outstanding young man? Third Tier able toprehend Demonic Solution, and with such formidable strength, there are but a few in the whole Federation what are you thinking, Old Robert? The guests, changing their previous scorn, envied andmented without reservation. As they listened to thesements, however, the Williams family elders had a difficult time keeping pleasant expressions. The n Elders Meeting had already settled on a marriage alliance, and Howard, the young master of Duke Ross, was the prime choice. So much so that when Leonard was brought back by Vera as a guest, no one paid him any mind. They even considered him a nuisance. They hadnt even bothered to invite him to meet. Nor had Veras parents. Seeing the oue now, the expressions of the Williams family elders were as if they had swallowed flies, uniformly turning green. At this moment, in a nearby building, Second Master Williams, Fourth Master Williams, and a few other Williams family managers knocked on the door and entered hurriedly. They looked at the Old Master Williams, who stood silently by the window, and impatiently voiced their opinions. Old master, that young man named Sunny likely has a significant background! I think we should make efforts to connect with him, one suggested. Yes, and luckily, the arrangement with Duke Ross isnt fully settled yet, or else it might have been troublesome, another chimed in. Hmph, what settled? Theres no engagement yet. I see it as perfect timing. That young man, willing to duel for Vera, must have sincere intentions. We should invite him to meet us and casually enquire about his family, a third one added. Oh, the fourth brother has a fine daughter. I bet this Sunny fellow is no minor character. Either hes the son of a powerful congressman or from an ancient On noble family. He wouldnt have such depth otherwise. If we can establish this connection, our Williams family would also have a say in political matters Business people ultimately value profits above all. With no outsiders present, a few normallyposed Williams managers each excitedly expressed their views to their family patriarch. It was no wonder they were so anxious; they now realized they had overstepped. If Sunny indeed turned out to be a high-ranking noble young master, having ignored him without a meeting for an entire day was a slightcking in manners. But fortunately, there was Vera. There might still be time to make amends. However, after much discussion, they noticed that the old master by the window remained silent.@@novelbin@@ The atmosphere in the room grew awkward. Finally, someone couldnt help but ask, Father, what are your thoughts? Heh heh At that, Old Master Williams let out a coldugh. It was self-mocking. And mocking those before him. Coming back to his senses, he eyed his disappointing sons and spoke bluntly, Heh, only now do you realize how blind youve been? With that statement, the middle-aged mens expressions simultaneously turned embarrassed. Old Master Williams didnt seem inclined to say more, sighing deeply before stating, Toote! It wasnt just them; the old man himself had been shortsighted. He had met Leonard once before and was aware that most of the Rose Chamber of Commerces operating principles originated from this young man. Chapter 794: 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 794: Chapter 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_2 So, a favorable impression. Somewhat learned, and with a variety of peculiar insights. Held a decent presence when we met before. I even found him somewhat admirable. Just never expected that I still misjudged him. His performance just now, thats beyond excellent. Thinking back on our previous conversation, the phrase Im not interested in wealthwasnt that saying he had no interest in the Song Family? The old master knew that the situation was irretrievable and could only sigh deeply. Leonard Churchill had won, and the attitude of the Song Family and the guests towards him changed abruptly. A group of wealthy gentlemen and nobles found various excuses to approach and strike up a conversation. The banquet of upper ss society, what counts is the exchange of favors. It doesnt matter whether one can form connections; just getting a familiar face is enough, so next time you can strike up a conversation. However, Leonard had no interest in these kinds of interpersonal rtionships at all.
    Hepletely ignored their intentions. But if he stayed in the manor any longer, he could ignore others, yet it would be hard to refuse if a senior of the Song Family asked to see him. Unfortunately, at this moment, a butler was already heading over. Vera Williams cleverly caught the hint of displeasure in his expression. Before the butler beside her could speak and extend an invitation, she suggested, Leonard, the banquet is almost over. How about we go out and have fun? The nights in ck Gold City are pretty lively too! Leonard eagerly agreed to the proposal, Sure. Lets go! Saying this, Vera took Leonard by the hand and headed out of the manor. Leaving a bewildered butler standing dumbfounded. The two of them quickly slipped out of the manor and took a steam car into the city. Inside the carriage, Vera finally let go of Leonards hand. The youngdy of the financial conglomerate recalled the previous duel, her face still lit with excitement and agitation, Wow, Leonard, how could you be so amazing? Not bad Leonardughed, recalling the previous battle with a somewhat weird expression. In his mind, he was still thinking about Old Shepherd, whom he had beaten for a century. He wondered if that sly old man would remember and repay the beating someday? Yikes It might hurt quite a bit. Vera gazed at his face, feeling she could never get tired of looking at it, like a little fangirl, You have no idea, Mr. Leonard Churchill you were super cool! Laughing, Leonard responded, Miss Anne, thats the fifth time youveplimented me tonight. Thats because its true, Vera retorted, not holding back, her eyes twinkling with a yful smile. The steam car flowed through the streets, and though it was nearing midnight, there were still many pedestrians outside the window. Lights and wine colored the bustling scene. At this moment, Vera suddenly asked, Where should we go? Hmm for ck Gold City, the bars on Gold Mine Street are lively, but I rarely go there, Im not too familiar with them Leonard nced out the window indifferently and casually suggested, Anythings fine. Vera caught the depth in his gaze and, remembering something, proposed, How about we go to the Goethe Theater to see the Royal Dance Troupes performance? Leonard readily agreed, Mhm. He was actually quite interested. Great! Vera then instructed the driver to head directly to the theater. She had promised Leonard to go see it together. And she also felt that their time together might not be long. If its impossible to change the fate of parting, then let there be fewer regrets. The Golden District of ck Gold City was as bustling as Downing Street in Sinless City. The whole street was filled with all sorts of nighttime entertainment venues: casinos, bars, brothels, and theaters. After all, as a big city, the shops looked high-end, and there was no sign of gangs roaming in groups.@@novelbin@@ Hurriedly leaving earlier, Vera didnt have time to change out of her morous gown. She had simply donned an overcoat, understated luxury, making her look even more charming. Leonard also casually put on an overcoat. Their vehicle stopped just at the entrance of the Goethe Theater. The theater staff had recognized the car of the Song Family. As soon as the car door opened, several smiling managers were already there to greet them. Both of them disliked pomp and ceremony and entered the theater in a low-key manner. Such theaters were an upper ss societys pastime in this world, a sophisticated form of entertainment not found in Sinless City. This was actually Leonards first time in such a ce. Being an actor himself, he felt a certain affection for such venues. As they walked, they observed every detail, and both the design and decor exuded a thick artistic air. Vera noticed Leonards interest and introduced, The Goethe Theater is the Royal Dance Troupes home theater, so the architecture and decoration are all styled after the On Dynasty. Those oil paintings and porcins, theyre all antiques Look, that oil painting is called Pce Terrace. ording to legend, it was the favorite painting that hung above the bed of thest King On. Really? Leonard found it quite interesting and looked over at the painting. The painting depicted several nude women bathingthese were the concubines of the Kings harem. There was nothing scious about it, as oil paintings from the On era mostly followed this style. Leonards art appreciation skills were not bad, and he could tell at a nce that this painting was indeed quite beautiful, both in technique and Intention Realm. Walking past, they also saw many antiques. It was like wandering through a museum, surrounded by the time-weathered relics, giving Leonard a subtle feeling. Of course, he also noticed that Vera has been clinging onto his arm all along. The theater manager led them to a VIP box on the second floor of the theater. The room was cleverly designed so that one could have the best angle to view the stage below, yet those outside could not see into the box. Chapter 795: 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_3 Chapter 795: Chapter 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_3 The best vantage point for viewing was taken care of, as well as the privacy of the guests. The first floor was densely packed with regr seats. Miss Williams, the next performance will be the ssic song and dance drama Swans of Lake Best. You can enjoy it in five minutes, Alright. Thank you. The manager provided a simple introduction to the program list and then conscientiously exited. The private room featured soft sofas, as well as exquisite fruit and pastries; the two sat down, quietly waiting for the performance to begin. They didnt have to wait long before the music started. The ceiling of the theater was ingeniously designed, making the sound echo perfectly from the stage, clear and rich. Spotlights crossed over as the curtain was lifted, and a group of graceful dancers entered the stage with cheerful dance moves. Just by watching the opening, it was clearly distinguished from vulgar performances. Dozens of dancers twirled their enchanting figures through the melodious and intive dance music, gently and beautifully. Whether it was the appearance of the actors, the music, the stage backdrop, or the lighting there was nothing to criticize from any angle. But Leonard Churchill watched with a slight squint in his eyes.
    Because he had seen it. Wasnt this the very performance that Flood Gang put on for their opening? So she prepared it especially, huh Upon seeing this program, Leonard Churchill then understood that the Flood Gangs performance wasnt a coincidence. It was Vera Williams remembering the very first stage drama they had watched together a hundred years ago, and then she reproduced it at Flood Gang, waiting for his appearance. After all, it was a ssic program, and Vera Williams had seen it several times. Although she still found it beautiful, at the moment, she was more concerned about Leonard Churchills thoughts. Observing his indescribablyposed expression, the girl asked, Whats wrong, dont like it? Leonard smiled slightly, I like it. Its quite beautiful. Upon hearing his response, Vera Williamss face suddenly blossomed with radiance, Yes! I also think its beautiful! It was at the moment of seeing that smile that Leonard Churchills gaze stiffened, as if his soul had been stirred for an instant. In the many years before, he had discovered that he couldnt find sce in his soul from the normal emotions felt in ordinary life. Therefore, he had always sought thrill, attempting to find meaning in life from an excited soul. This choice had also kept him in a pathological state of mind for a long time. Even now, having practiced the Mental Secret Skill to suppress his Mental Deformation, certain emotions were still notpensated. But just now, he felt an inexplicable pleasure. A pleasure within the simplicity. Vera Williams noticed she was being stared at and blinked, asking, What is it? Leonard Churchill then came back to his senses, grinning, Miss Anne, you look very beautiful tonight. Thank you~ Vera Williams smiled happily. Her smile was like pink roses blooming on her cheeks, and within those charming eyes was joy from the bottom of her heart. She teased as well, Hahaha Mr. Leonard Churchill, youveplimented me five times tonight~ . Swans of Lake Best ended quickly, and several other song and dance shows followed. The quality of the performances was very high. The actors of the Royal Dance Troupe, who were mostly card masters, incorporated a high level of artistic elements into their performances. Reflecting again, Leonard Churchill realized that although he was an actor, he had never watched a y as calmly and attentively as he did now. He found it pleasing to the eye. Vera Williams saw that he liked it, and her mood was very good as well. Before long, it was already midnight. The lighting in the theater turned dim, and a faint orange glow lit up on the stage, filling the air with a seductive scent. Vera Williams, full of curiosity and a hint of nervousness, said, It seems like the Midnight Theater is about to start She had heard about it but had nevere to see it after growing up.@@novelbin@@ If she hadnt promised Leonard Churchill, she probably wouldnt have mustered the courage toe. Leonard Churchill was also expectant, having seen too many risqu performances on Downing Street, he was curious about what the midnight show would be like in Upper ss society. The announcer also introduced the next performance, The following y is our troupes new drama King Ons Lament. Please enjoy The stages scenery changed quickly to a setting with a ssical court style. And then there was actually a huge bath? The ambiguous lyrics were sung by the actors in beautiful tones, Last night, I stayed the night in St. Petersburg, the passion in the maidens eyes was vivid Leonard Churchill, seeing the scene on stage, immediately thought of the oil painting Pce Terrace. Vera Williams next to him was evidently surprised as well and directly asked, Leonard, is this the one from the painting? Before she could wonder how such a performance could require a stage like this, the light swept over and several actresses in court gowns walked onto the stage. Serviced by maids, they naturally undressed, revealing their bodies as they stepped into the clear bath. They also recited their lines while doing so. Oh, I have been seeing His Majesty less and lesstely Indeed. I heard the rebellions in the south are quite terrible . This scene left Vera Williams agape in amazement. Astonishment as hard-hitting as a thunderbolt. The actresses had superb figures, and the white flesh before her was revealed without any concealment. Watching, Leonard Churchill was also slightly astonished; while he appreciated the alluring imagery, what impressed him even more was the brilliance of this setup! The actresses, whether in their costumes, expressions, or temperament, perfectly matched those in the Pce Terrace painting, as if they stepped right out of the artwork. Under the enhancement of lighting and vocal music, the actors seemed toe alive from the painting. Chapter 796: 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_4 Chapter 796: Chapter 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_4 This feeling gave Leonard Churchill an inexplicable shock; could stage ys be performed in such a manner? The director of this stage y is a master Leonard Churchill watched, finding it refreshingly eye-opening. The actors on stage were very professional, and although they were without a stitch on,pletely baring their curvaceous figures to the audience below, it didnte off as vulgar at all. Instead, it felt as though one had traveled back a hundred years to witness a genuine scene of the concubines and consorts of the On harem bathing. It was as if one had stepped into a segment of an epic narrative. In the eyes of Leonard Churchill, the professional actor, the script, set design, and actors were all very professional! He couldnt help but exim in praise, Its marvelous. Vera Williams, who had never seen a midnight show before and initially found it slightly awkward, especially with Leonard Churchill beside her, felt suddenly as if it wasnt so embarrassing after hearing his words. The bing flush on her cheeks faded, and she responded, Mm those sisters figures are really nice too. The appreciation of art always has its thresholds, and a young girl like Vera Williams couldnt appreciate this kind of stage y with its suggestive undertones. What she could understand was that those actors had figures better than hers. The reaction from the audience below was also very enthusiastic. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill shifted his scrutinizing gaze from the art to the figures, agreeing, Mm, indeed not bad.
    Setting aside the artisticponents, the visual aspect was also a great pleasure to indulge in. The On Dynasty often favored voluptuous beauty, and the actresses all had that kind of buxom allure with curves both front and back. Moreover, the actors from the Royal Dance Troupe were already the pick of the litter in terms of facial features. The court dresses were abandoned, the sound of ssh ssh rose, the screen was filled with long legs, gentle waves, a scene reminiscent of what youd expect from the bathing Spartacus And cleverly made the audience adopt the Kings perspective, enjoying the incredible figures of the queens that only a king could behold. Role-ying, pce drama, epic it was all in the details. And it was these subtle settings that Leonard Churchill thought made this stage y brilliant, the most important highlight. In the blink of an eye, the stage was filled with scenes of spring. Whether it was the concubines or the maids, each one was stark naked from head to toe, nothing hidden. From the plump to the slender, regardless of which one you looked at, it was a feast for the eyes. As the lights slowly brightened, the atmosphere in the theater also grew warmer. Upon hearing Leonard Churchillsment, Vera Williams blinked curiously and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you like this sort of thing? Leonard Churchill looked at her with a slight smile but didnt reply. Vera Williams always felt that his smile made her a bit insecure, and she pouted, Ah, so this is what men like about the midnight theater Leonard Churchillsposure made her realize that there really wasnt anything to be embarrassed about. But this was only the beginning. Then, the plot began to unfold. The audience watched the actors bodies intently, while Leonard Churchill listened to the dialogue. This y was about the downfall of the On Dynasty, which he found quite interesting. The few concubines who were naked continued to chat. Its said that the lords in the south have hired a group of assassins called the Thirteen Knights, and theyre already on their way to Dragon City Oh, those ignoble assassins, theyre as disgusting as sewer rats. Eh wheres that cannon fireing from? Its not good, the rebels are attacking the city. The bathhouse suddenly erupted into chaos. Suddenly, the plot took a turn. From the sensual bathing scene, it switched to a group of actors dressed as armored soldiers who burst in. They started toy their hands on the concubines!@@novelbin@@ Hahaha, these women now belong to us Thirteen Knights! Oh, only women and treasure are the favorites of the Thirteen Knights~ All sorts of 18+ scenesmenced. It went from mere appreciation to a live broadcast. The armored soldiers, in the midst of struggle, had their robes torn open, creating a dizzying disy of skin. Even though all the actors on stage were women, the performance was so convincing, with the lighting and sound effects, along with that intoxicating aroma in the air, stimting every sense. Even for Leonard Churchill, who witnessed it all, it was quite the experience, a first for him. Vera Williams, still a young girl, gaped, having never encountered such a scene before. Her cheeks burned like fire, turning involuntarily red all the way to her neck. And at that moment, she realized she had been holding onto Leonard Churchills arm the whole time, their skin intimately pressed against each other. Her gown was designed with a low neckline, and with this contact, a significant area of her chest touched his. Then, Vera Williams remembered the scene from Mithril Ore mine, where they made close contact within the illusion. Upon this realization, she felt a bit awkward, as if she thought she should withdraw her hand? But then withdrawing at that moment might be even more embarrassing Wanting to pull away was the restraint of ady, but after a moment of conflicted thoughts, she felt that it wasnt improper after all. It was Mr. Leonard Churchill after all what was wrong with being a bit closer? Moreover, she clearly felt some subtle changes in Leonard Churchills body, that quiet understanding suddenly emboldened Vera Williams. She didnt withdraw her hand; instead, she wrapped her arm closer, teasingly saying, Ah Mr. Leonard Churchill really enjoys the midnight shows, huh? Leonard Churchill certainly felt her arm sink into softness, he nced at her and said, Yes. As ifpletely oblivious, Vera Williams didnt mind the intimacy and said with a slight purse of her lips, Its good that you enjoy it~ Of course, Leonard Churchill didnt mind either. Mr. Leonard Churchill, which actor do you think has the best figure? Theyre all quite good. If you had to pick one? Chapter 797: 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_5 Chapter 797: Chapter 254: Midnight Theater and the Pawn of the Thirteen Knights (Please Subscribe)_5 The one with ck hair on the right, the maid on the left, the queen in the bath Ah so many, huh? A beauty is in the skin, in the bone; different scenes change the perception of beauty. These three perform the most realistically, most naturally, and of course, are the most attractive. Really? I thought the female guard whose shirt got torn was the best looking Not bad either. And remember, its not just the big ones that look good. Your taste seems a bit inclined towards the On ssical style Oh. Then Mr. Leonard Churchill, do you prefer long legs, or a fuller figure? Soul! ??? Miss Anne doesnt need topare with others; youre already very beautiful. Oh really? Thank you, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Im happy~ The atmosphere of their chat became more and more rxed. They would still asionally enjoy and critique which of the actors on stage had the most beautiful flesh on disy. You despicable cur, unhand those women! The royal family may be defeated, but we shall not be dishonored! The Thirteen Knights are nothing but a bunch of lowly looters taking advantage of the fire! The plot turned again. A group of righteous Rebels intervened and stopped the Thirteen Knights. Exaggerated dialogue, yet it conveyed the message well enough, suggesting: the Thirteen Knights are a bunch of rapacious robbers, while the Rebels are the heroes. Oh! Indeed! The Rebels of yore are now the major Senators. This was a celebration of them. Although the imagery remained racy, the necessary storyline had beenmunicated. Leonard Churchill was someone who seriously watched the plot and couldnt help but criticize afterwards, What the hell, all the Thirteen Knights are women! And this screenwriter is up to something! Others might simply see the y as just that. But Leonard Churchill had actually encountered the Thirteen Knights. Those fellows, mysterious as they were and indeed killers, were by no means evil-aligned. ck sheep! The screenwriter was definitely a ck sheep as far as the Thirteen Knights were concerned! Leonard Churchill always felt there was something odd about it. Indeed, history is written by those in power. Just like that, enact it for a few decades, and the information the public gets is: the Thirteen Knights represent evil. The narrative changes historical fact Leonard Churchill was also deeply moved as he watched. Based on the information he knew, two hundred years ago the Thirteen Knights paid a huge price to overthrow the On Dynasty. If they hadnt decimated much of their numbers to eliminate a host of court royals and clergies serving the On Dynasty, the Rebels might not have been able to take Kings City at all. @@novelbin@@ However, what Leonard Churchill didnt expect was. At this very moment, in a warehouse behind the theater, a guy with sses suddenly felt his nose twitch and sneezed. Strange, is someone cursing me? The man with sses was none other than the ywright of the Goethe Troupe. The ck sheep in Leonard Churchills eyes. The new y currently being performed, King Ons Lament, had been written by his own hand. However, a ywrights status in a troupe was quite low. His writing studio was merely a warehouse crammed full of barley. And the bespectacled man didnt mind at all. He was currently carefully reading a thick pile of newspapers on the table. Which were covering the recent war developments between Count Fremont and Councilor Boen. He muttered to himself, The Blood gue was suppressed so quickly? And how did the Rose Chamber of Commerce escape from Bolton Town? Is there outside interference? Strange. How could the world I deduced have ws After pondering for a long while, the bespectacled man seemed to realize something, Intervention beyond current understanding? Time, or Space Law? Suddenly, as if struck by inspiration, he wrote a line in the script, The universes rules number fifty, forty-nine are in order, while chaos ounts for one. Chapter 798: 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced Chapter 798: Chapter 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced The theater had emptied by two in the morning. Mr. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams were personally escorted out through the VIP exit by the theater manager. Once in the car, Vera was still engrossed in discussing the plot of the y. She had thought it would be awkward, but as it turned out, the atmosphere only grew warmer as the evening went on. It seemed that having watched those bold and romantic scenes together, they found it easier to bond. Veras face was lit up with a smile as she mused, I never knew the Midnight Theater could be so interesting This was her first experience, and it was filled with novelty. As she spoke, she nced at Leonard sitting beside her. She was lucky to havee with him. With anyone else, she doubted the experience would have been as enjoyable. Ladies of upper-ss society typically have teachers from a young age to impart lessons on the arts, so Veras appreciation skills were notcking. But she felt that Leonard had an even greater appreciation for the performances than she did. It was because both of them could appreciate the beauty of art that they had more topics to talk about. Leonard agreed, saying, Indeed, it was quite good. In any world, the entertainment industry flourishes where the money is, and thats a universal truth. The mine owners of ck Gold City have certainly turned theater into an art form. From Leonards perspective as a professional actor, the musical ys at the Goethe Theater felt exceptionally well-crafted. Even excluding the tititing elements that appeal to ones instincts, the artistic merit was very high. The beauty of the dancers precise control, the mour of the actors grace and looks, the clever twist and turns of the story, the music, stage design, the finishing touch of transcendental abilities, and the absurd but satirical reflection of realityall contributed to a highly artistic experience. Inparison to the brothels of Sinless City, it was on apletely different level. This was also Leonards first time enjoying such a visually gratifying theatrical production. The Steam Car proceeded leisurely towards the Safflower Manor of the Song Family. In the back seat, Vera chatted happily with Leonard about some spectacr moments from the musical. Having faced life and death together, and after seeing the Midnight Theater, it felt as if their rtionship had deepened. So much so that it seemed they could talk about anything without awkwardness and engage in intimate gestures without hesitation. At this moment, the heiress of the financial conglomerate casually wrapped her arms around Leonard and suddenly looked troubled, saying, Ah the enjoyable times are always too brief. Im sure that even when we return, well coincidentally bump into some of the family elders. Then theyll start asking all sorts of questions Leonard listened with a sense of resignation as well. He had already had a taste of the Song family elders opportunism. As merchants chase profits, their attitude was not iprehensible. However, he did not fancy wasting precious time on these trivial people. But since they were Veras rtives, it wouldnt be appropriate topletely ignore them. Vera, understanding his feelings, was also frustrated. The somewhat rebellious youngdy turned her bright eyes and suggested, How about we dont go back to stay? Leonard was indifferent, looking back at her with inquiring eyes, Where shall we stay then? Vera, with an excited expression reminiscent of a princess eloping, said, How about going to After a moment of thought, it seemed inappropriate to stay out, so she proposed, Why not visit my secret hideout? Leonard made noints and simply replied, Sure! Vera seemed to think it was a good idea, saying with excitement, My log cabin is quite nice. Listening, Leonard had a vague idea of what she was referring to. From their previous correspondence, he knew Vera had a cabin, But he didnt realize that a financial conglomerate heiresss idea of a log cabin differed from that of ordinary people. Soon, the Steam Car stopped at the back entrance of the manor.@@novelbin@@ A few estate guards were patrolling the area in the shadows, which Leonard noticed but did not mind. After getting out of the car, he picked up the Useless Great Sword from the trunk. Vera knew he had won this sword from Barre Shepherd, but she didnt know its purpose. Curious, she asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, does this sword have any special uses? Upon hearing this, Leonard hesitated for a moment, finding it difficult to exin, and simply said, Its a quite special weapon for an Air Skill Master. Oh. Vera was staring at his face and noticed his habitual drift in thought but considerately didnt press further. They walked into the manor, where the gasmps illuminated the white stone paths, casting long shadows of the two. This was the back garden of the Safflower Manor, with a vast expanse of tall ck fir forest that averaged a hundred meters in height. The forest was scattered with dimly glowing flowers of various colors and also housed tame deer and rabbits, adding a touch of liveliness. Leonard too found the serene environment quite pleasing, offering a natural sense of rxation. Vera, noticing his gaze on the flowers, yfully exined, I nted all these flowers by hand over the years. I selected species that bloom at different times. This way, whenever Ie here, there are always flowers in bloom Leonard expressed his admiration, Its beautiful. Vera smiled broadly, nodding, Yeah. I think so too. Then, arriving at the edge of the ck fir forest, she pointed down a path, This way. The two left the main road and followed a side path covered in soft soil and fallen leaves. After a few steps, Vera stopped, looked at her feet, and pouted in distress, Mr. Leonard Churchill, its hard to walk in high heels. Leonard caught the pleading in her bright, expressive eyes as if she were saying, Can you carry me, please? With a slight smile in his eyes, he said, Come on up. Chapter 799: 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_2 Chapter 799: Chapter 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_2 Mhm, mhm, mhm. Vera Williams revealed a brilliantly sly and delighted smile. She lifted her skirt and skillfully climbed onto Leonard Churchills back, not forgetting to tease yfully, Thank you~ Mr. Leonard Churchill is so nice. Without knowing when it started, the girl no longer felt the slightest bit of unfamiliarity. Leonard chuckled softly without a word, one hand holding the Great Sword, and the other supporting her soft behind. Together they walked toward the depths of the Dense Forest. As they walked, Vera didnt forget to give directions, Over there, just a bit further inside and well be there. Mhm. Leonard made his way through. There were no more street lights here, only the faint luminescence from the luminescent nts and bugs. A breeze blew, and the air was filled with a mix of fragrances from grass, earth, trees, and flowers.@@novelbin@@ Veray on Leonards back, her chin propped on his shoulder, her face very close, intimately wrapping her arms around him. Step by step, time seemed to slow down. She thought how wonderful it would be to just keep walking like this. At that moment, Vera suddenly thought of some scenes from a previous y and couldnt help but giggle, Giggle~ The warm breath on his neck made Leonard ask, Whats so funny? Vera cocked her head and smiled yfully, Ive noticed Mr. Leonard Churchill seems to favor the more voluptuous actors~ Leonards brow quirked and he smiled brightly, Heh The topic hadnt been dropped, it seemed. Before they knew it, they had reached deep into the Dense Forest. Here we are. Vera pointed at the house atop the huge cedar trees hundreds of meters tall, quite proud of herself, This is my secret base. When I dont want to stay at home, Ie here. ??? Leonards expression also became somewhat strange. He had imagined the cabin would be like a clumsy birds nest. But the sight of this exquisitely made treehouse apartment, fashioned like a stilted building, was far from what he had envisioned. How could it be as he thought? To reach the treehouse, one would have to climb a ropedder tens of meters high. Vera jumped down from his back, facing a dilemma. Climbing adder in a dress was inconvenient after all, and before she could say anything, Leonard, with his arm around her slender waist, leaped up effortlessly. His feet lightly bounced off the tree trunk a few times before he smoothlynded on the tform of the treehouse. Veranded gracefully, happily unlocking the door. With a click, the lights inside turned on, and she enthusiastically ushered him in, Wee~ Pleasee in~ Leonard was instantly impressed as he looked around. The interior was spacious, with two floors and a small loft above. The decoration wasnt excessively luxurious. But it was very homey. The studys walls were lined with dark brown solid wood panels, carved with the Song Familys crest and retro patterns; a vintage crystal chandelier hung from the center of the ceiling, colorful ss could be seen everywhere; several oil paintings hung on the walls; a ck grand piano sat in a corner; there was also a cozy little firece The house was furnished with everything one might need, with an especiallyrge number of ssic Books stacked like mountains. Every detail held the tidy freshness of a young girls room. Entering the house, Vera said, Mr. Leonard Churchill is the first guest to visit my treehouse~ Leonard felt honored. He nced at the titles of those ssic books, a diverse range epassing literature, art, finance, and Transcendent knowledge The girl indeed loved to read. Vera didnt n on staying on the first floor, saying, The bedroom is on the second floor. Come on, Ill show you. As she spoke, she picked up her dress and started ttering up the wooden staircase without turning back to signal for Leonard. Only upon returning to her own cabin did she truly feelpletely at ease. Leonard followed her upstairs. The second floor hadrge floor-to-ceiling windows, and being at the highest point of the forest, it offered an extremely open view. Standing by the window, he could overlook almost the entire estate and even the brilliantly lit streets of ck Gold City in the distance. Leonard couldnt help but remark, This house is quite nice. Though he had no particr demands for his lodgings, stepping into this cozy abode, he feltpletely rxed. The house itself seemed to exude afortable air. Upon hearing the praise, Veras face lit up with a radiant smile, and she yfully stuck out her tongue, Really? Thats great if you like it. I was worried it might be too simple~ I designed the treehouse myself, and it took many years to gradually be what it is now. I spend most of my time here studying, ying the piano, daydreaming Vera spoke and then, thinking of something else, added, However, there are no maids here. Im afraid Mr. Leonard Churchill will have to make do tonight. Leonard smiled, Its already very nice. He wasnt so pampered as to need someone attending to him. All he wanted was a quiet ce for meditation and contemtion. It was alreadyte, and it wasnt proper to chat any longer. Vera, noticing the traces of battle under Leonards suit, pointed to the adjoining bathroom, Would Mr. Leonard Churchill like to take a bath first? If you want to soak, theres a bathtub inside. Its not very big, but our ck Gold Citys mineral hot springs are quite famous and the treehouse is connected to the hot springs~ Leonard epted the offer without courtesy, Alright. After his fight with Barre Shepherd earlier, he was sweated through and covered with dust. He entered the bathroom and indeed saw arge bathtub. Turning on the brass plumbing, warm spring water began flowing out. Leonard stripped off his dirty clothes and rinsed his body. Thinking that a soak wouldnt be too bad, he rxed into the bathtub. However, before he had been soaking for long, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Knock, knock, knock. Mr. Leonard Churchill, Ive prepared a new bath towel for you. Shall I bring it in for you? Chapter 800: 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_3 Chapter 800: Chapter 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_3 Thank you. The door had not been closed to begin with. At this moment, a yful little head popped in as if to confirm something with its gaze. Seeing the person in the bathtub, Vera Williams also let out a sigh of relief. She walked in and ced the bathrobe on the vanitys clothing rack before saying, Ive put it on the rack for you. Mhm. It was then that Leonard Churchill saw Vera Williams. She had already changed out of her evening gown and was wearing a thin silk nightgown. The material of the dress was silky smooth and semi-transparent. No other garments were worn underneath, and upon closer inspection, the full and round enchanting view could be vaguely seen. The two had been living together in a tent in Bolton Town before, so even being alone in a room now didnt feel awkward in the slightest. Vera Williams didnt avoid eye contact; she nced at Leonard Churchill in the bathtub, a yful smile in her lively eyes as she asked casually, Mr. Leonard Churchill, how about I give you a back rub? Sure. A smile appeared in Leonard Churchills eyes; he had already sensed the subtle shift in her aura. It wasnt that he really needed someone to wait on him, but he realized she must not dampen the courage that the young girl had mustered with great difficulty. Hehe Overjoyed by his response, Vera Williams came closer and gently wiped his broad back with a towel, all the while murmuring, Ive never tried this before, so dont me me if Im not skilled~ After spending these days together, such intimate actions no longer felt ufortable. As she used the towel, Vera Williams expressed her admiration, Wow Mr. Leonard Churchill, your muscle definition is so beautiful. I was startled when you fought Barre Shepherd Do you know, when your clothes burst open, so many girls in the manor were spellbound~ Leonard Churchill: It wasnt that exaggerated. Vera Williams: Really~ The wooden hut was silent, save for the clear sound of flowing water, the warm spring nourishing the skin, with pores wide open. Leonard Churchill felt veryfortable too. The two asionally chatted idly, the atmosphere warm and harmonious. The water from the brass water pipe was still gushing, overflowing from the bathing pool. Vera Williams crouched by the bathtub, gently wiping, as if she too enjoyed this quiet time together. Even in silence, it felt just right. But unconsciously, her dress also got wet, clinging to her skin, and she murmured, Ah, my nightgown is wet too~ How could Leonard Churchill not hear the overflowing affection she was harboring secretly? He pondered for a moment and then suggested with augh, How about you hop in too, Miss Anne? The tone was that of their normal conversation, without a hint of awkwardness. This bold and suggestive suggestion did not make the atmosphere awkward; instead, it was like a break in the clouds, clearing the air of any stuffiness that had been there before. The Vera Williams behind him seemed to have found her opportunity, not showing any different color on her pretty face, blinking and asking in the same casual tone, Can I? Leonard Churchill smiled faintly, Then shall I let you? Vera Williams knew that he understood her intentions, yet he deliberately phrased it this way. But his response was clever, offering a graceful way for her to ovee a hint of shyness. She became bold, pouting and yfully retorting, Why cant we soak together? The bathtub is quiterge~ Their mutual intentions were clear. But a skillful conversation made everything seem natural. Leonard Churchill happily said, Of course. If you dont mind it being a bit crowded. Certainly not. Upon hearing this, Vera Williams spoke with a light and merry voice, Good. Then let me shower first. While the bathroom was moderately sized, thats as big as it got. The position of the bathtub provided a clear view of the shower corner. There was nowhere to hide while changing clothes. Vera Williams walked over, fullying into Leonard Churchills view. It was only then that he saw her dress was indeed soaked through. The flesh-colored silk nightgown, now clinging to her delicate skin, was nearly see-through, nearly transparent. Thece pattern of the undergarments she wore was clearly visible. Despite having summoned tremendous courage, Vera Williams, still a young girl, couldnt help but blush. The act was bold, perhaps a little too bold. She faced away from Leonard Churchill and turned on the faucet. Yet suddenly, as if having a realization, she seemed not to mind at all. Vera Williamss eyes curved with pensiveness, followed by a relieved smile, questioning in her heart: Why not? With an open mind, the young woman showed no shyness, boldly slipping the straps of her nightgown off her shoulders. The dress, still sticking to her, was pulled down nonchntly, as if no one was watching. Slipped downpletely.@@novelbin@@ Then, she casually hung the soaked dress on a nearby rack. At that moment, a vast expanse of her skin was exposed to the air, under the light, her skin was as fine and clear as porcin, glowing with a soft, white sheen. The bathroom was filled with warm steam, and in the mirror, her pretty face appeared flushed, whether from shyness or the heat. Vera Williams also felt the gaze from behind; the ease in her smile gave her courage, and without coyness, she turned around and boldly asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what do you think? Leonard Churchill certainly knew she was asking about her figure, and he didnt avert his gaze, appreciatively letting his eyes wander up and down before heplimented, Hmm. Perfect. It wasnt excessively spectacr, but it was exquisitely proportioned. The essence of youth came forth. It was indeed youth at its most beautiful. Perfect? Thats too much praise Chapter 801: 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_4 Chapter 801: Chapter 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_4 Vera Williams didnt hold back, and as she listened to the sincere praise, thest bit of insecurity in her heart also dissipated. She smiled and said, Ah I thought Mr. Leonard Churchill liked those mature and seductive figures~ As she spoke, she bent down and slipped off thest piece of thince from her body. Now there was no cover at all. Vera presented her most beautiful figure to Leonard with no reservations, her smiling face never fading. This was also the first time she had exposed her body to a man without a shred of clothing. And she thought it would be the only one in her life. The showerheads warm water trickled down onto her skin. The water droplets seemed unable to stay on her tender skin, flowing down her exquisite body. The steaming mist surrounded her, and her entire being seemed to glow. Before long, having finished rinsing off, she turned off the faucet. Vera, covered in glistening droplets, walked straight over, her face showing no change in color. She looked unwaveringly at Leonard, who had been watching her with appreciation, and said without any coyness, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you need to make some room for me As she spoke, a slender leg has already stepped into the bathtub. Leonard shifted over, and Vera climbed into the bathtub with no clothes on. With one more person, the water in the tub sshed and overflowed. Initially facing each other, Vera soon felt it was inappropriate and murmured, Ah its strange to look at each other like this. With that, she turned around in the tub, now with her back to Leonard, using the same phrase to alleviate the awkwardness of changing positions: Mr. Leonard Churchill, could you give me a back scrub? Alright. Leonard agreed dly, picking up a towel and wiping her smooth back. Veray therenguidly. Although the bathtub wasrge, their position inevitably led to their skins touching extensively. Leonard was acutely aware of that supremely soft touch. Vera didnt say anything, showing no intention of avoidance. He naturally didnt mind either. For a while, neither spoke, and the only sound in the bathroom was the gentlepping of water.@@novelbin@@ Leonard had already seen through the girls thoughts and didnt mind; he was just pondering some issues rted to time travel. His hand continued to gently rub Veras clean back with the towel. But his body was much more honest. Rationality could be controlled, but bodily reactions were governed by other emotions. Especially after cultivating the Silver Moon Secret Skill, emotions rted to pleasure were even more potent, and the physical responses were unrestrained and formidable. Although the two had an intimate encounter in the Mithril Ore mine after being caught in an illusion technique, it was even moreplete than that time. Without any obstruction whatsoever. If Leonard wanted to touch any private area, it was within reach. Even without any other movements, the ambiguous atmosphere was enough to bring a tingling pleasure to the bones. Their skins touching, Vera was certainly aware of the subtle changes. She felt a bit bashful in her heart but not embarrassed. This leisurely time seemed to naturally bring rxation and pleasure. But it seemed they should talk about something. The intimate scene reminded Vera of something, and she voluntarily brought up their encounter with the mental illusion in the Mithril Ore mine, saying softly, Mr. Leonard Churchill, doesnt it feel like when we were under the Mental illusionst time? Mmm it feels quite good. Since that incident, neither had ever mentioned that somewhat awkward experience. Hearing her mention it, Leonard also responded, Mmm. Vera then asked, By the way, when did you realize we were under an illusionst time? Leonard said, Not long after. I practice the Mental Secret Skill. Although I couldnt break it, I could generally tell when I was under an illusion. Ah I didnt realize it all along. Not until you called my name. Listening, Vera remembered the absurd and blush-inducing dreamscape. How could she have dreamed of that scenario? But the feeling was really simr to now. Her thoughts were a bit scrambled, unsure whether it was memory or dreams that were crossing, and said, Ah it felt super impolite at the time. It was just just too disrespectful. Vera still had a bit of a hang-up in her heart about her abruptness, a properdy would never be so unreserved. But she had previously dared not discuss it, now it seemed she could speak openly. Huh when did she stop feeling this awkwardness? Oh! It was that time when they went to the Midnight Theater together, having seen those explicit scenes, the subject suddenly didnt feel awkward anymore. Leonardughed off thatst bit of her reservations, his tone rising slightly, Its nice. As he spoke, his palm was just resting on her shoulder, touching that tender skin, gently caressing it. With the topic opened up, there was no embarrassment left. Vera was taken aback at first, but then she quickly intuited what Leonards Its nice referred to. Was it: the touch feels nice? There was a hint of shyness in her eyes, like he wasplimenting her? Pouting though she felt annoyed, she innocently asked, Ah really? Whats nice? The two were already very close, their movements more intimate than before. Caught by her bold counter-flirting, Leonard was at a loss for words, simply smiling without speaking. Vera smiled triumphantly like a victorious general. She suddenly became bold. Following up on his double entendre, she likewise spoke faintly, Mr. Leonard Churchill is quite the gentleman Leonard also picked up on the yful tone in her voice. This girl was actually quite smart, always able to keep up with those steep conversational turns. Chapter 802: 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_5 Chapter 802: Chapter 255: No Regrets for Things Done or Trials Faced_5 He certainly didnt think that the girl was now praising his character when sheplimented him. Before he could say anything, Vera Williams boldly took his hand and slid it down from his shoulder, speaking openly, No need to be so formal. You can do it! Leonard Churchill immediately felt the rise of a soft, charming touch and, without pretending, continued to slide his hand down and gently grasped it. It felt like touching a delicate cloud. Once proactive, you be bolder and bolder; Vera Williams felt a once-familiar sensation and said another line, Weve already tried thisst time. Why be so gentlemanly Saying this, she leaned back further, allowing Leonard Churchills hand to move down more conveniently, while murmuring, Also, Mr. Leonard Churchill, why arent you taking the initiative? I wont reject you. Her words were a clear indication of her stance. If she werent facing away, Miss Anne might have blushed from saying such things. Caught by surprise, Leonard Churchill didnt know what to say, Well this Listenting to his stuttering reply, Vera Williams couldnt help but smile and added, It feels very odd to always have the girl initiate these things. Eventually, Leonard Churchill took the initiative, shifting his posture and embracing her lightly from the side. Even under pressure, they remained full and round. Vera Williams was smart; she already knew what Leonard Churchill was worried about. But she still intentionally asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, you dont like it? Leonard Churchill didnt hesitate to reply, Thats not it.@@novelbin@@ On the contrary, he also enjoyed these enchanting moments. Hearing his reply, Vera Williams smiled faintly, as if she had received the best answer. She obviously knew, Actually, I know its because you think youll leave soon, so you dont want to leave me with too many memories to dwell on. Leonard Churchill: That was indeed his thought. But to say it aloud would spoil the atmosphere. Vera Williams sensed the change but feltpelled to speak, You really dont need to overthink. This clever girl had already considered many things; she had been somewhat confused before, but not any longer. She expressed her thoughts and asked, Mr. Leonard Churchill, as a wise man, what do you think is the most regrettable thing in the world? The most regrettable? Leonard Churchill found it hard to answer. He was very decisive in his approach to life. That is true both for his death and the death of others. He doesnt regret what he cannot do. And he seldom leaves room for regret in what he can achieve. But now, it seemed, there was a contradiction. Before he could respond, Vera Williams spoke first, I think the most regrettable thing in the world is a phrase if only back then Listening, Leonard Churchill pondered, If only back then? Yes. Vera Williamss voice became gentler and more mncholic as she went on, Like many yearster when Im old, my figure withered and my hair grey, I might say, If only I had been more proactive back then, would the story have turned out differently? That would surely be my lifes greatest regret. She talked to herself: I like Mr. Leonard Churchill. So, I dont hope for our story to end inly. Even knowing youll leave one day, I wish for our days together to be fiery and beautiful. Just like a rose in full bloom, thats when its most beautiful and dazzling. I think when Im old, I will be d that in my most beautiful years, I met the handsomest Mr. Leonard Churchill~ Her words reverberated like a bell, echoing in his ears, unending. Listening, Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought. Never before had he felt life could offer something, apart from the thrill of life and death, capable of stirring his emotions so profoundly. Vera Williamss gaze passed through the bathroom window, deep and glittering as she looked outside, So you neednt worry about leaving me with unnecessary memories. Because no matter what, meeting you has already been the most important encounter of my life. Do you remember what you once said in a letter, Love willingly, regret nothing. I know, Mr. Leonard Churchill, its because you care about me that you have such concerns. If I dont take the initiative now, Ill surely regret it years from now. You know, right now, Ive mustered the greatest courage of my life Im not gambling that you will always be in my life, but Im betting I wont have regrets. There will certainly be regrets. But definitely not because we didnt get intimately close~ As Vera Williams spoke. Leonard Churchill listened, nodding his head. He finally understood why he had kept the Useless Great Sword. Just as Vera Williams said, the encounter itself was already the best arrangement by fate. Life is full of crossroads, and whichever path you choose, there will be regrets. So choose to follow your heart. In the bath, the atmosphere was warm like a hot spring. Leonard Churchill and Vera Williams talked a lot. But staying in the bath too long wasntfortable. Leonard Churchill got up, dried off his body, and returned to the room first. Vera Williams still had her hair and makeup to sort out. Hey on the bed, pondering for a long time. Just as he was thinking, suddenly, the lights went out. The room was plunged into darkness. Leonard Churchills night vision allowed him to see clearly even without lights. He saw the girl timidly make her way from the bathroom and then slip naked under the covers. Leonard Churchill immediately felt a warm touch as she cuddled into his embrace. Vera Williams curled up beside him like a kitten, her body burning hot. Just as she said, her bold actions had taken all the courage she had. Now, even with the lights off, the girl didnt dare to show her head. Under the covers, a scene of intimate romance unfolded. By the way, Ive contracted the Blood gue I know. Didnt you say its transmitted through blood? It can be avoided. Hm? Umm yeah I have this in my Storage Ring. Whats that? It was given to me by my mother during my adult ceremony. PS. Heres a picture, Dream Wedding.jpg (waiting for approval). Three versions of Vera Williams were released; which one do you think fits best with the story? Chapter 803: 256: I Come to See You One Last Time Chapter 803: Chapter 256: I Come to See You One Last Time Leonard Churchill would normally meditate through the night instead of resting. Butst night he finally had a rare peaceful sleep. In the early morning, at the appointed time, the lights of Safflower Manors buildings were switched on, and the lighthouses across ck Gold City gradually lit up as well. This mining city also started a brand new day. The light pierced through the ss of the window and illuminated the cabin. The shadowy furnishings in the room slowly regained their luster. Leonards biological clock was very urate, and at this time, he too opened his eyes. As soon as he woke, he felt arge area of warm softness against his chest. In his arms was a beautifully nude body. Her full chest was squeezed out of shape, and the details could be discerned with a featherlight touch. Leonard smiled slightly. Vera Williams, who tossed and turned all night, was now resting peacefully in his arms. Who knows what she dreamed about, but her charming face still bore a slight smile. She cuddled intimately against Leonards shoulder like a kitten, her slightly curled hair exuding a subtle fragrance. Leonard gazed at her, unable to look away for a long time. She was truly as radiant as if she were glowing. Just then, a strand of hair tickled her nose, and Vera in his arms moved ever so slightly. Leonards fingers gently brushed away the hair from her temple. It was at that moment that he felt the heartbeat pressed close to him switch from a steady state to a rapid thump-thump. Leonard knew the girl was awake and greeted her with a smile, Good morning, Miss Anne. But there was no response. Veras eyshes fluttered slightly, her eyes were already moving about, pretending to be asleep. She was keenly aware that the nket only covered her waist; a significant portion of her skin was exposed to the air. Now that it was daylight and everything was clear, the embarrassment was unbearable. Leonard found it amusing and lifted his brow slightly, caressing her smooth back but not exposing her. However, Vera couldnt continue feigning sleep. As if keeping her eyes closed meant no one could see her little actions, her delicate hands stealthily pulled at the nket and then quickly covered her head with it, saying in a muffled voice, Ah mhm. Good morning, Mr. Leonard Churchill. All of a sudden she was being formal. During these days together, Leonard had be familiar with her personality. When she called him by his name, it was when she was most rxed. Adding Mr. at the end meant she was a bit nervous inside. The bold actions of the night before had exhausted all of Miss Annes courage, and like Cindere who lost her magic at midnight, she suddenly reverted to that genteeldy of serene beauty. She was shy at heart after all. But after a few moments, Vera hidden under the covers seemed to realize that she had to face it anyway. She quietly peeked her head out from under the nket, her bright eyes looking at Leonard, blinking attentively. Leonard gave her a puzzled look, Hmm? Veraughed brightly, Im checking to see if this is a dream. The two looked at each other, and suddenly the girl brightened. After all, they were genuinely in contact, and the intimate feeling of their body temperatures mingling quickly diluted the bashfulness. Vera shifted her body andy down beside Leonard, a look of bliss on her face. The position was perfect for embracing, and it was convenient for Leonards hand as well. He deliberately brushed her skin lightly back and forth. The touch was like that of a feather, soft and tantalizing. Vera was undoubtedly aware of that subtle frisson of delight, and she quietly reciprocated. With a radiant smile on her face and eyes as clear as pure water, she suddenly asked, How is the experience for you, Mr. Churchill? As she spoke, she clearly felt the question was too direct, and stammered, I mean I mean Ive never tried before and dont really understand. Leonard replied earnestly, Miss Anne, you were amazing. This sincerity was mutual. Hearing this, Veraughed and agreed, Yeah! I think so too. The fond memories of the previous night were vivid in their minds. Then the girl said something that elsewhere would have made her blush, Mr. Churchill, you were amazing too~ These words were brimming with an ambiguous charm. Listening to her, Leonards expression revealed a wry, odd smirk. The Moonless Mind had enhanced his Pleasure Secret Art, which after such supreme pleasure, left him not exhausted, but invigorated. Vera was practically pressed against him; how could she not notice? Instead of avoiding this close contact, she smiled brightly and teased, Wow Leonard helplessly nced at her, Vera returned the gaze, slightly hazy yet unwavering. In the moment their eyes met, the ambiance turned suggestive, filling the entire tree house. It was another morning filled with boundless spring. . Days flew by in a sh. Leonard had no interest in making contact with other members of the Song Family. Vera stayed with him, and the two of them spent their time in the cabin. Their days consisted of intimate routines, reading books, practicing skills, and chatting. They would exchange thoughts on literature, philosophy, business, art various topics. Both read extensively, and it seemed they had endlessly much to talk about. No matter how much they talked, it never seemed enough.@@novelbin@@ Leonard mentioned he wanted to listen to music, so Vera yed the piano every day. The melodious piano music wafted among the trees, creating an echo unique to the quiet valley. asionally, they would sneak into ck Gold City for a stroll, tasting Veras childhood favorite pastries, watching stage ys, or enjoying a drink at a tavern. They greatly enjoyed this leisurely time. But as always, the good times flew by quickly. On this day. The morning dew dripping on the green leaves outside the cabin window sounded fresh and serene. Vera, dressed in a thin nightgown, was fussing with the flowers in the windowsill nter. Chapter 804: 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_2 Chapter 804: Chapter 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_2 The light shone through the nightgown, revealing the graceful figure intermittently. Leonard Churchill sat cross-legged on the sofa, as usual, thumbing through ssic Books and meditating. These days, his mind had been incredibly serene, experiencing a soul-soothing peace like never before. The two of them just coexisted in this way, even without speaking, it was very beautiful. But suddenly, without warning, a mishap urred. A sudden premonition struck Leonard Churchill, and his brows furrowed slightly, Is it time already He was acutely aware that he was about to leave. Previously, he couldnt understand what the Weak State on his status panel actually meant. Now, he understood. The Weak State was the Power of Time bestowed upon him by the X-077 Super Spacetime Postage Stamp, allowing him to stay in this time and space. It was like slipping a swim ring on someone who couldnt swim, giving him the ability to float through time. Once that buoyancy was spent, he would sink back to the bottom of the sea again. Now, the Weak State had already recovered to over ny percent. But this wasnt good news. It was precisely because of this that Leonard Churchill felt an increasing sense of being rejected by time and space. He had never forgotten that he didnt belong to this era. Just then, Vera Williams finished arranging the flowers and turned around, teasingly asking, Mr. Leonard Churchill, what would you like to eat tonight? Shall we go to West City Before she could finish, she caught the serious expression on Leonard Churchills face. Sharp as she was, she guessed something was amiss, but asked carefully, Whats wrong? Leonard Churchill nced at her and replied truthfully, I might have to leave. A shadow crossed Vera Williamss eyes instantaneously. After a moments reflection, she asked in her lightest and calmest voice, Oh~ so, were saying goodbye? She could see that Leonard Churchill was unhappy, the first time she had ever seen such an expression on his face. If she became unhappy as well, both of them would be even more miserable. Vera Williams wanted theirst time together to be happy, just like before. A momentter, a smile returned to her lovely face. She walked over and affectionately draped herself on Leonard Churchills chest, as she usually did. The contact of warm skin was no longer about sensuality but made her feel as if she truly possessed this wonderful moment. She wanted to hold onto this joy. Neither of them spoke, just embraced for a moment. But eventually, the silence had to be broken. With a shallow dimple ying at her mouth, Vera Williams looked at the iron lump conspicuously ced in the room and finally managed to ask the question she had always wanted to, That Great Sword is left for me, isnt it? You guessed it already? Leonard Churchill wasnt surprised. Although the girl was naive, she was very perceptive and intelligent at heart. Mhm. Vera Williams nodded, showing her neat white teeth, Because Mr. Leonard Churchill, when you look at that sword, you space out. Just like when you asionally look at me with the same expression. Leonard Churchill: Oh. So she had guessed it long ago. Vera Williams then blinked, So, is the Great Sword the keepsake youre leaving behind? She was really clever, guessing the purpose of the Great Sword even before Leonard Churchill could exin. In a joking tone, her eyes filled with anticipation, she said, With it, will we recognize each other once more through this keepsake? Um just like that magical Stamp, will it magically transport me to you? Vera Williams guessed the seemingly absurd oue. But she didnt guess the time. The next reunion would be a hundred yearster. Upon hearing this, Leonard Churchill suddenly felt a burden heavier than death well up in his heart. He couldnt describe the sensation. It was apletely new and foreign emotion. It was a mix of rationality, fury, joy, and sickness an emotion that all his selves couldnt suppress. The Vera Williams before him saw his distress and took the initiative tofort him, Mr. Leonard Churchill, dont be so sad~ Ive already said that Im very, very happy to have met you. She said with a smile and also asked with augh, What about you? Are you happy to have met me? Leonard Churchill looked at the pretty face before him, Yes. Meeting you was my fortune. Her clear eyes couldnt hide any emotion. The depths of this girls eyes were already a flowing gxy. Upon hearing this, Vera Williamss eyes curled into a smile, Mmm, yes! But she couldnt help asking the question she both anticipated and feared disappointment over, Will will we see each other again in the future? Leonard Churchill looked into those expectant eyes, how could he utter even half a word of refusal. But before he could speak, the Time Rules repulsion became more apparent. After a moments hesitation, as if exhausting much of his strength, he struggled to utter one word, We will. Really? Vera Williamss face instantly brightened at his words. It seemed that as long as they could meet again, the parting didnt seem so sad. She asked eagerly, When will that be? Leonard Churchill fell silent upon hearing the question. The words a hundred yearster simply couldnt be spoken. He hadnt understood why before, but now he was very clearly aware that every time the subject of time came up, the power of time within him would rapidly dissipate. He couldnt speak it. But Vera Williams seemed to understand something from his expression and murmured, Oh, I shouldve known. It must be a long time if its giving Mr. Leonard Churchill such trouble.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 805: 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_3 Chapter 805: Chapter 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_3 Every person who turns in the wind has once stood long in thought amidst it; when she uttered those words, she had actually already guessed the ending. But still, she hoped. Suddenly, the girl whose eyes were already shimmering looked up at her lover, and whispered softly, If its going to be a long time then dont forget me, Mr. Leonard Churchill. Before Leonard could respond, she tilted her head in thought, and added, Hmm actually, I think Sunny suits you too. It feels like a name thats moving towards the light and cheerfulness, bringing hope to others. Just like you suddenly entered my life Im super happy! Leonard listened in silence. The word will he had uttered earlier had already drained all the remaining Power of Time in him. He tried to suppress the feeling of being rejected by time-space within him. But the harder he tried, the more intense the sense of impending loss became. His consciousness was beginning to blur, he wanted to clearly remember the face before him, but it grew increasingly hazy. Vera Williams saw the veins bulging on Leonards forehead and had a premonition of what was toe. The impending separation left her feeling hollow inside, murmuring to herself, Actually, fate has already been quite kind to me These words sounded more like selffort. Im actually happy that you could say goodbye to me~ and Im grateful that I had the time to say some words to you in farewell. Vera tried to keep smiling. But with the utterance of farewell, the sorrow in her heart surged like a tide. She could no longer hold back the tears that had been swirling in her eyes, and they spilled from the corners of her eyes, sobbing uncontrobly, I had I had thought about it before. When Mr. Leonard Churchill says goodbye to me, I mustnt cry. I wanted you to remember the best of me but I but I But she couldnt help it. Veras face bore a radiant smile, but tears were streaming down her cheeks. Leonard gently stroked her cheeks, tenderly wiping her tears away, consoling her, Youve already done so well. But at this moment, his body was slowly bing ethereal. He no longer seemed solid but more like a soul. Floating away, like a balloon drifting off. Leonard struggled to keep his consciousness clear, wanting to embrace Vera, but his hands could not feel her touch in return. Like sand slipping through the fingers, the beauty was being drawn out of life by time. Bing more and more indistinct. Vera also wanted to hold onto the person before her but found herself equally powerless. Knowing she was about to lose the most important person in her life, she mustered all the strength she had in this lifetime and shouted loudly, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I like you! Meeting you is the biggest fortune of my life! Yeah. So is mine. Leonard heard this passionate yet incredibly tender deration of love, and it was as if his soul was soothed. He knew he couldnt stay, and his grim expression thus became peaceful. Such a feeble feeling But his lips were slowly curling into a smile. In the moments of parting, Leonard looked at the girl before him, whose eyes were now blurry with tears, and cracked a smile. He wanted to leave his beloved girl with his most handsome visage. He also uttered thest sentence he would leave in this era: Miss Anne, I like you too. Solemn yet gentle. Yes! Yes! Yes! Hearing this, Veras face could no longer hold back that strained final semnce of a smile. She bit her lip as though it might bleed, crying out loud with a wah wah sound. Before she had time to grieve, Leonards body gradually turned from ethereal to transparent, and, like a burst bubble, hepletely vanished. In a daze, it was as if she heard that desperate cry: Leonard, no matter where you are, no matter how long it takes, I will definitely find you! The words echoed in the cabin. And it was as if a Magical Power capable of piercing through time entwined endlessly around Leonards ears on the other end, out of control. As soon as the voice fell, In the cabin, an antique ring fell onto the floor and rolled ding dong dong beside the Great Sword. The girl who was always as resilient and cheerful as a rose had already cried herself into a mess. Time has a power that people cannot resist; it can make people forget everything. Vera, sobbing hysterically, said, Mr. Leonard Churchill, I dont want to forget you at all @@novelbin@@ The newly opened Flood Gang. Inside a luxurious bedroom, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. An elderly womany back in her chair, chatting amicably with a cloaked figure beside her with a graceful figure. I remember going to see ys with him back in the day, he always thought that plump actors were the most pleasing to watch which made me feel very self-conscious back then Ah what a rude fellow indeed. Hahaha Sometimes he could be a bit dull, but he was also very amusing. As they spoke, it was as if a miraculous power had entered the room. The elderly woman seemed to have been waiting for this moment: Its time, huh She looked at the photo frame in her hands, her cloudy eyes misty. In the ck and white photo, there was a girl in a floral dress, smiling like a blooming flower. She stood in front of a pretty little chapel, with white walls, pointed roofs, and a wall full of cascading roses behind her. Though it was a ck and white photo, it seemed as if one could see the colorful blossoms and smell the faint scent of flowers. The old woman felt the frame, as if by some premonition, and sighed, The lengthy passage of time can make one forget everything but at the end of life, those forgotten memories be incredibly clear again. Chapter 806: 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_4 Chapter 806: Chapter 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_4 Just then, a miraculous scene unfolded. Another figure slowly began to coalesce on the ck and white photograph. A handsome young man in a suit appeared beside the girl in the floral dress. As if he was always meant to be in the picture. But it wasnt until a hundred yearster, now, that he appeared. The elderly woman wasnt surprised at all as the photograph in her eyes gradually became clearer. She gently caressed the photograph of the man and murmured, Back then, he really was like a glowing hero, suddenly entering my life As she spoke, she seemed to imply something more, adding, Time is truly wonderful. Having reached the end of her life, the long years had allowed her to touch upon some secrets of time. She hade to understand everything. The cloaked figure beside her listened thoughtfully. At lifes end, the elderly woman now vividly remembered the most beautiful moments of her youth. The scenes were as clear as if they happened just yesterday. The elderly woman finally understood that back then, he had desperately wanted to stay, but time did not allow it. Just like herself at the end of her life. But she knew she was different. My life has been very fulfilling. The elderlydy looked at the young man who had appeared in the photograph, her face filled with a tender smile. She then turned to the cloaked figure beside her and said, If I hadnt been so brave back then, now, at lifes end, I would have regretted it for a lifetime. Fortunately, I mustered the courage at that time and kept the most beautiful memories of my life. Grandma Williams The cloaked figure listened in silence for a long time. She seemed to be touched by the utter romance in the elderly womans words. The elderly woman smiled and said, So, Sophia, when youre young and beautiful like you are now, and you meet someone you like, love fiercely, ept openly Otherwise, when you look back at the end, youll realize life isnt very long. Sometimes it feels as short as a dream, and suddenly youve reached the end. The memories of your youth are like the nails in a picture frame, nailed to the wall, supporting the memories of your whole life With those beautiful memories, life feels meaningful. The cloaked figure listened intently and softly replied, Mm. I always feel like those beautiful times were just yesterday, but when I look back, I suddenly realize it was a hundred years ago. The elderly woman suddenly became mncholic and slowly said, I still remember the Divination that old gentleman gave me. The phrase that has apanied me all my life: Time goes on, mountain flowers are splendid, eventually, flowers bloom and wilt; in this world of mortals, everything is regrettable, and everything is also worthwhile. As she spoke, a look of satisfaction and peace filled her aged face. She looked at the photograph, her eyes showing the marks of the years: My life has been very fulfilling. Its just that theres onest thing I cant let go of. I want to see him one more time. Sophia Jones listened, her eyes moistening. She could sense that the lights were about to go out. Meanwhile, deep beneath Sinless City, in Master Merlinsboratory. An old man with various tubes inserted into him was soaking in a vat of greenish liquid, seemingly part of some secret research. Despite appearing very old, the old man was still full of vitality, shouting, Merlin, you old coot, have you finished yet? In front of him, Merlin, in a whiteb coat, retorted unceremoniously, You old fool, just stay put and be quiet! Ah Merlin, Im telling you, thats not how you ask for a favor Before he could finish hisint, a sh of insight suddenly crossed Barre Shepherds mind, interrupting what he was about to gripe about. Eh@@novelbin@@ It was as if memories buried in a grave suddenly crawled out, jolting him. The memories once faded by time instantly became clear. Barre Shepherds mind suddenly recalled every detail of the duel at Safflower Manor a hundred years ago. A young face with ring nostrils suddenly came to mind, The old mans eyes twitched, and he couldnt help eximing, Ah so it was that kid! I knew I wanted to punch him every time I saw him Hehehe This scar, I left it? I wondered who was so arrogant Turns out it was that stinky brat! The wily old man was known for holding grudges. He had lived so long and had not one adversary. Apart from being powerful, the most important reason was: he held grudges! Those he could beat, he killed on the spot. Those he couldnt, he remembered, trained until he was ready, and then chased them down anywhere they went, finishing them off. As the memories grew clearer, thinking about that guys annoying attitude when he boasted, This scar, I left it, Barre Shepherds expression became more and more peculiar. No wonder he could not beat him. Turns out he had learned his own Overlord Fist and traveled through time to beat himself up? But then a particr knot in his heart finally loosened, I thought, where did all these freakse from. One was enough, but another onees along The old man hadnt forgotten what he said back then: Ive taken note! No matter where you are, I wille and find you. Since you, young man, are so damn arrogant and deserving of a wallop, then a beating you must have. For Barre Shepherd, in his realm and age, finding amusement wasnt easy. But this one grudge was insurmountable. With this thought, he somberly said, In my life, Ive always kept my word and fulfilled my actions. If I dont beat you into a pulp, then Ive truly lived in vain! Chapter 807: 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_5 Chapter 807: Chapter 256: I Come to See You One Last Time_5 Leonard Churchill felt the world spinning around him. But having experienced it once before, he was quite familiar with the feeling. And this time, it was much easier. His vision gradually focused as he looked around at his surroundings and murmured to himself, Have I returned? This was the same small private room in the Flood Gang as before. The Storage Ring, Clown mask, Spell y Pot All his belongings were by his side. It was as if he had never left, as if he had just had a long dream. But upon checking, he noticed the Ring of God Stealer wasnt brought over, and the Blood gue still hung on the panel. This also reminded him that he truly had traveled through an out-of-control situation. A torrent of thoughts flooded his mind. The memories of parting had just urred moments ago for Leonard. But for that girl, a hundred years had passed. The secrets of the Time Rule seemed to unveil themselves before his eyes at that moment, a rare and great opportunity for a card master to touch the highest Law. Yet as Leonard looked at the several yellowed letters in his hand, he gently closed his eyes, not attempting toprehend any force of Law, but rather couldnt help but sigh heavily and say, Silly girl It turned out someone could truly wait a lifetime for a single thought. He knew that the girl had finally waited long enough. To see him. Checking his pocket watch, Leonard clearly remembered that only a moment had passed. Leonard gathered the letters and stood up. As soon as he walked out the door, he saw an old but spirited white-haired butler waiting patiently by the door. As if he had been waiting for some time. It was none other than Mr. Dove, the one who had previously delivered the letters. Seeing the old man, Leonards memories were crystal clear; it was the little boy who had saved him in Bolton Town a hundred years ago. After all, for him, those memories were from just a few days ago. Upon seeing Leonard emerge, Mr. Dove too fully recalled those now somewhat blurred memories from his childhood. The white-haired old man was nostalgic as he took the initiative to greet, Mr. Leonard Churchill, its been a long time. His tone still carried respect. He would not forget the person who changed the course of his life. Leonard also felt a sense of familiarity, Dove Before he could say more, Mr. Dove cheerfully said, You might as well call me Pigeon. Even if a hundred years have passed, in my eyes, you and the Miss are still the most respectable people in my life. Leonard felt a sudden sadness at the mention of Miss. Without saying much more, he turned to ask, Has shee to Sinless City? Yes. The Miss At this point, even Mr. Doves efficient tone showed a hint of hesitation. After a sigh, he finally spoke, The Miss hase to see you for thest time. Hearing the words thest time, it felt like a heavy hammer struck Leonards chest, leaving him with a suffocating heaviness. After pausing to catch his breath, he said in a deep voice, Please take me to see her. Mr. Dove nodded. The two left the room and took the elevator to the upper floors of the Flood Gang. nk, nk! nk, nk! In the elevator, the steam-powered lift always made some noise as it operated. Leonard Churchill watched the scenes of each floor pass by before his eyes, and the feeling of spatial transformation brought up too many memories in his mind. Even knowing he was about to see that girl again, he couldnt help but ask first, How has she been all these years? Mr. Dove: Miss knew you would definitely ask, so she instructed me to tell you: her life has exactly fulfilled what that divination master said. Oh Leonard remembered Elder Clintons divination: Meeting the Empress, extreme wealth. He let out a slight sigh of relief. As long as she was doing well. What he feared was that the silly girl wasnt doing well, either in her heart or in her life. As he spoke, Mr. Dove nced at him and couldnt help adding, Actually, if we talk about material wealth, Miss has had a very good life. She has strong business acumen and has established a massive financial empire beyond anyones imagination all these will be exined to youter. Its just that Miss has been looking for you, for many, many years No one else knew who she was searching for, but because of your rtionship, she always kept me by her side as the Chamber of Commerce Manager, so I know some things There was a time when she was actually suffering inside, I often heard her murmuring to herself If Mr. Leonard Churchill were here, that would be nice Whenever the roses were in full bloom, she would often stare nkly in the small chapel of the manor When she felt down, or had achieved great sess in business, she would often stay alone in the cabin for many days Even these past few years, she has always lived in the treehouse. Hmm Miss has remained unmarried her entire life. Now the Williams Familys main branch is descended from her brothers lineage. Listening, Leonard could almost see the silly girl in the treehouse, waiting year after year. She didnt know where the one she was waiting for was, nor when they would meet again, and even the face in her memories was bing blurred No news at all. She only remembered having once asked, Can we meet again?, to which Leonard had replied, We will. And so, she foolishly waited her entire life. How foolish. Vera Williams!@@novelbin@@ You silly girl! Finally, the lift stopped at the top floor. Mr. Dove led Leonard to the mahogany door, his expression unable to hide a tinge of sadness: Mr. Leonard Churchill, Ill leave you here. Miss is waiting for you inside. Hmm. Leonard nodded, his heart heavy as he pushed open the wooden door. In an instant, it was as if the cause and effect of centuries-apart time connected. Leonard had never felt his emotions asplex as they were at that moment. He walked in, catching a whiff of the faint fragrance in the air. In the spacious room, there was only one figure lying in a chair by the window. She had her back to the door, caressing a picture frame in her hands. Only the sound of an aged voice murmuring to herself could be heard: I didnt want you to see me old, but I couldnt bear not to so I came to see you onest time before I leave this life. Listening to these words, a wave of familiarity and affection surged in Leonards heart: it was that silly girl! But at the same time, the heaviness in his heart grew even harder to calm. After a moment of contemtion to soothe his thoughts, he finally responded to the person by the window, Miss Anne Ivee to see you. In that moment, he seemed to experience the reluctance, and the sorrow the silly girl must have felt when he left Chapter 808: 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave Chapter 808: Chapter 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave Miss Anne Ivee to see you. Leonard Churchill had never felt a sentence weigh so heavily on him. The old person lying in the chair by the window also trembled slightly. The room fell silent for a moment. Only then did she respond, Mr. Leonard Churchill That address felt somewhat unfamiliar, yet as soon as she spoke, the feeling was just as it had been all those years ago. Suddenly, Leonard Churchill seemed to see the silly girl from a hundred years ago, who had smiled as she greeted him, sitting in front of the window, waiting for him. With myriad thoughts in disarray, he didnt know what to say and stammered, Miss Anne, its been a long time. The old persons tone was much tooposed, gently saying, Yes, it has been a very, very long time. She had waited a full hundred years for this meeting. And hearing that its been a long time, Leonard Churchills eyes unwillingly reddened. He walked over. These few short steps seemed to cross through time and space, taking an eternity. The old person in the chair just waited quietly. This brief span of time was neither long nor short. In the grand scheme of her long life, it was not long. But it was not short either. It seemed to be an epitome of the lifetime of longing she had endured. Like returning to the trepidation of her youthful days, she couldnt help but ask one more question, If you saw the Miss Anne from the past turned into an old woman with grey hair, would you be disappointed? Leonard Churchill didnt answer, nor did he stop. Feeling that faint air, he felt as if even breathing was like his heart being wrung out in pain, and he could only murmur, Silly girl, why did you wait for me for so many years? I The old person listened, a tender smile emerging on her aged face. That call of silly girl made her feel as though the worth of waiting her entire life was no longer bitter. She smiled in relief, Because you are Mr. Leonard Churchill, after all. She was still her. And the man before her was still the Mr. Leonard Churchill from her memories. The moment she heard that familiar voice from her memories, she, too, amidst the passing of years, remembered herself. . In the corner of the room, an incense burner was sending up tendrils of blue smoke. A refreshing fragrance entered his nostrils. Leonard Churchill walked softly to the window and saw the person in the blue dress lying in the chair. Her silver hair was elegantly piled high.@@novelbin@@ She sat there quietly, as if untouched by time, already very beautiful. The old person also heard the footsteps behind her; her eyes became increasingly tender, filled with a hint of anticipation. Leonard Churchill walked to the front of the chair, turned around in an instant, and it seemed as if two different eras of time ovepped. Their gazes met. At first nce, he saw those familiar eyes. There was a hint of unassuming elegance between her brows, and her clear eyes sparkled with specks of starlight. Just like the familiar visage from his memory. The old person looked at him; her eyes trembled slightly, and then gently rippled with a serene smile. Her wish was fulfilled. Her life had no more regrets. In that fleeting moment, Leonard Churchill felt as if he saw the bright and sprightly girl from his memories. He couldnt help but murmur, Miss Anne, my name is Leonard Churchill. Its a pleasure to meet you. The old person also joyfully uttered that sentence, Mr. Leonard Churchill, my name is Vera Williams. Its a pleasure to meet you. It was just like how they were in tune with each other a hundred years ago. Her once luscious ck hair was now white but still meticulously arranged; her face bore the traces of time but was still dignified and elegant; her eyes were clear, now with added wisdom from the years This elegantdy, who had pined for her beloved her whole life, now seemed to gaze through the years at her vibrant, youthful self. She had been preparing for this meeting for many years. At the end of her journey, Vera Williams looked at the face before her that was identical to the one in photographs; even though she had longe to terms with everything, she couldnt help but feel moved and let out a slight sigh, You still look the same as before. Pity Ive grown old. It seemed as if there was so much she wanted to say. But after that sigh, she ultimately said only one thing, The most romantic part of my life was meeting you at my most beautiful age. But the biggest regret is also having met you at my most beautiful age. If only it had been a hundred yearster. Leonard Churchill felt an inexplicable sadness engulf his heart as he listened to these words, and he said, Miss Anne, why why would you do such a foolish thing? Looking at Leonard Churchills reddened eyes, Vera Williams couldnt help but offerfort, Leonard, dont be so upset. At the end of life, you see, a lot of things be clear It seemed that saying these words had exhausted much of her vitality. After a pause, she continued, Since the year I met you, I realized that death isnt the end of life, but being frozen in time. At this moment, Leonard Churchill felt overwhelmed by an irrepressible sense of suffocation. The tone was achingly familiar. It was like when they parted a hundred years ago; as sheforted him. The kind girl, despite feeling so distressed herself, thought of consoling others. Never before had Leonard Churchill been more acutely aware of such intense pain. It was an emotion more painful than death. He keenly sensed that something very, very important in his life was about to slip away. It was like holding a fistful of sand; the harder he held on, the more it slipped through his fingers. Wasnt this scene strikingly simr to that year? They were both about to go to a faraway ce unreachable by the other. Unable to hold back. He felt this way, so how helpless must the pure girl, like a white rose, have felt back then. Vera Williams looked at him, empathizing with all the emotions he was enduring, her eyes glistening. She consoled him again, We have met again, havent we? Fate has already been very kind to us. Chapter 809: 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave_2 Chapter 809: Chapter 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave_2 The smile on her face never faded as she said, Im really happy. That you coulde to see me off at the end of my life. Leonard Churchill listened, feeling increasingly uneasy, and said with difficulty, Miss Anne, these years must have been hard for you Vera Williams did not shy away from the topic and reflected, Well it was a bit tough before. Butterter, I came to understand. Thinking back to all those days and nights, it truly felt so sad at the time. Yet, it was precisely those longings that sheltered her from the storm and helped her endure countless difficult days. Now, looking back, those experiences had be a substantial part of her life. In life, there are regrets in everything, but everything is also worthwhile. It was as if she was experiencing a final burst of rity, her thoughts now incredibly lucid. Vera Williams chose not to dwell on this topic any longer and instead said, Leonard, dont be sad for me, I dont want to see you upset. Because my life has been very fulfilling. To be lucky twice in life is wonderful. Once is to meet the one you love, and once is to grow old. Fate has been kind to me, and I have experienced both. After saying such a lengthy statement, the elderly seemed a bit winded. Leonard took her aged hand in his, cradling thatst bit of heartfelt beauty that was about to leave this world. When he knew, just as before, that he couldnt hold onto anything. But in the moment their hands touched, their two familiar souls seemed to resonate with an intimate harmony. Age seemed not to be a barrier at all. He was still him. She was still her. Vera Williams, however, chuckled at herself and asked, Does my hand feel as old as tree bark? @@novelbin@@ Leonard shook his head, remained silent. Vera Williams, at lifes end, certainly did not care about appearances anymore; she only cared about Leonard. Looking at her, as if sensing something. Vera Williams knew her time was short and wanted to say everything she had to say, reassuring him once again, Leonard, dont you think our meeting was magical? That magical Stamp allowed us to meet across a century Just as the Great Sword she left behind gave her something to cling to. That thought supported her through countless days of sorrow and despair. Now, Vera Williams left Leonard with a thought, slowly saying, Dont be sad, dont grieve. If one day, you truly remember me, you cane to the River of Time to see me. Ill still be there. Hearing this, Leonards pupils abruptly constricted as if he saw a beam of light piercing through the heavy clouds. Thats right, the Time Rule! Time can be traversed! Vera Williams continued in a very faint voice, If the Stamp can bring us together, then maybe one day in the future, you could return to the past to see me? Not the current me, but the eighteen-year-old me. I think Miss Anne at that youthful age will still be very, very much looking forward to meeting Mr. Leonard Churchill. As she spoke, her words carried a deep significance, When I look back now, my life is like a storybook, already spectacr enough I would also like Mr. Leonard Churchill to have the chance to read it again. To read about the beautiful times we shared together Leonard, reflecting on her words, felt his mind enter a state of vacancy. It was a sudden realization, as if a cognitive barrier had been breached. For a moment, the secret of time seemed to unveil itself before his eyes, and he truly touched it. But before he could ponder further, the voice beside his ear grew weaker and weaker. I had so much to say, but s, my time is running short. Vera Williams said, and it seemed as if she struggled to open her eyes, just like an old person dozing off. She tried hard to take onest look at her beloved in the final moments of her life. It was just the same as memory. In that moment of twilight reverie, she felt as if she had returned to the first time she saw that face. Vera Williams, looking at Leonard, wore a smile on her aged face that was incredibly happy and tender. Oh, over the years I wrote some letters to you. But the Stamp couldnt send them out. I considered burning them, but I couldnt bear to I thought Id leave them for you. If you want to read them, then read themUpdate by n0vgo.c0 Her voice was growing fainter. Leonard listened, feeling as if his soul were being extracted, all his thoughts crashing against his spirit like a tidal surge. Just then, he heard the elderly womans murmur, uttering her final words of farewell, Mr. Leonard Churchill, goodbye As the incense of the soul-extending candle dies out, I must go. Leonard found the hand he was holding trying to grasp his own with effort, but growing weaker. He hurriedly grasped it. But found he couldnt hold on. No, dont Silly girl, dont go! As he watched those clear eyes slowly losing their vitality, Leonard was already covered in tears, and he gently said onest time, Miss Anne, I like you! Listened to this, Vera Williams smiled. As he spoke, Leonard leaned down and kissed the girl on the forehead. At that moment, the incense in the corner ceased abruptly. In the final moment before death, Vera Williams wanted to say something more, but she couldnt speak anymore. But her lips maintained a happy smile until the end. In thest second before she closed her eyes, she looked at Leonards eyes, which were still so tender, so full of love. But the very next moment, her body emitted a glow. The elegant and proud Miss Anne, in Leonards kiss, disintegrated into a sky full of pink rose petals. Like a rose at the end of its blooming season, ultimately scattering in the wind. Chapter 810: 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave_3 Chapter 810: Chapter 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave_3 As he gazed upon the sky full of petals, Leonard Churchill seemed to see that charming face smiling at him, and he heard that familiar voice ringing in his ear, Hello, Mr. Leonard Churchill, my name is Vera Williams. Im happy to meet you. Well goodbye then. But this farewell was forever. Never to meet again. Do you know, Mr. Leonard Churchill, meeting you was the greatest fortune of my life. Do you know, Miss Anne, meeting you was also the greatest fortune of my life. . Fate really is like a clown sometimes, bringing joy at one moment and ying tricks the next. He had thought he would never grieve for anyone else in this lifetime, but as Vera Williams left, Leonard Churchills eyes still reddened, tears streaming down his face. On the empty chair, only a picture frame was left behind. Leonard Churchill remembered, it was something that silly girl always held close to her chest. He reached out his hand. For some reason, the hand that never shook even when taking a life was now trembling incessantly. He picked it up, took a look. The ck-and-white photo depicted a pretty chapel with a small spire. The chapel walls were draped with cascading roses. The flowers were in full bloom, shining brilliantly. In the center of the photo, the young mans mouth was slightly upturned, exuding a noble air; And the girl in the floral dress, her face beaming with a happy and brilliant smile. The prime of youth was their most beautiful age. Their smiles were captured in the photograph. Looking at that radiant smile, Leonard Churchills mind instantly recalled the girls words.@@novelbin@@ Death isnt the loss of life, its just being frozen in time. Silly girl, I will find you in the River of Time Leonard Churchill murmured to himself, cradling the picture frame. Definitely. Looking at the ck and white photograph, it felt like just yesterday. Before his eyes, it seemed as if he could see that bright-eyed, spirited girling to life again. But the empty chair in front of him immediately brought waves of sorrow. Leonard Churchill also knew, for her, it had been a hundred years ago. For him, it had been a lifetime. . Leonard Churchill just stood there, holding the picture frame in a daze. For a long time. For a long time. Next to the chair was a small bookshelf, crammed with letters in dim yellow envelopes. None had been sent, but they were neatly arranged. As his thoughts settled, Leonard Churchill sat down on the chair that still retained a hint of warmth. Hey there for a moment. Then he took down a pile of letters and opened them one by one. The graceful yet intimate handwriting came into view. Leonard, by the time you read these letters, I will no longer be here Ive left these letters, not to make you sad. Rather, I want you to know that I truly had a fulfilling life. Thank you. Thank you for being a part of my life. Leonard Churchill read, his eyes as if filled with endless grains of sand. June 11th, today is the third day since your departure, Mr. Sunny. Sorry, I couldnt help but cry for a very long time. Dontugh at me. Then, I remembered I still have the magical Stamp~ Today is the fourth day, I wanted to tell you that I remember everything about us, but I have forgotten your name and face I think of you all the time, yet why cant I remember what you look like, even your picture is gone, Im so heartbroken Later, I asked Grandpa, he said it seems like some memories are being interfered with by the Law Ah, its very troubling. Today is the thirteenth day since we parted. Mr. Sunny, I know it might be a long time before we meet again. But Im afraid if you suddenlye back one day and Im not here. So these days, Ive spent a lot of time in the treehouse. Just in case I open the door and see you, it would be such a surprise Today is Mr. Sunny, I have been bravely facing life as I promised you, reading, ying the piano, gardening, and of course, writing to you Every time I miss you, I take out the letters we exchanged and read them over and over, then I cry my eyes out. Sunny, am I useless? I cant seem to do anything Mr. Sunny, if you dont reply to my letters, I wont bother with you anymore! Humph, I wont write to you either. Well, if you do reply, I will still write to you Something interesting happened today, do you remember the birds nest on the treehouse window ledge? Haha, today I discovered that the skrk I fedst year hase back, and it brought its mate too Sunny, do you know, every year when the roses bloom, I go back to the manor, then stand under the floral wall of the little chapel, thinking of the times we took photos here Ten years have passed, Sunny, where are you? I felt so sad today, I noticed a wrinkle at the corner of my eye in the mirror. If you donte to see me soon, you might not recognize me. Even if you do, itll be an old girl (*) This is the fifteenth year since we parted. Oh, although I didnt want to tell you, Ive recently been very ill, its quite bad, Im afraid I wont see you anymore. Sunny, time flies so quickly, Ive been waiting for fifty years, and still no news from you. Time has made me forget too much Im scared Ill forget you one day but I cant bear it. Even if I forget everything, Im unwilling to forget you It feels like we just parted not long ago, but before you know it, sixty years have passed The second half of life is like a reflection of time, making me often reminisce about our younger days. No matter how the years change, I still feel those were the happiest, most joyful days of my life Chapter 811: 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave_4 Chapter 811: Chapter 257: When the Soul-Continuing Incense Burns Out, I Shall Leave_4 ` For many years, I was confused as to why the Stamp never sent the letter out again. It wasnt until these past few years that I gradually woke up. Its not that the letter wasnt sent out, but that when it brought us together that year, it exhausted all its energyWow, doesnt that mean, once the Stamp has energy again, you can send a letter to me? Send it to the eighteen-year-old me? Hahaha Thinking about this, I suddenly dont feel sad anymore Mmm, Im actually looking forward to it. Time is passing faster and faster. Although I dont want to admit it, the fact is that Ive aged quite a bit, and I always feel weak after going on a long trip I feel that in a few more years, I wont be able to go around looking for you. Ive sent the descendants in the family with the Great Sword to all the major cities, if you see it, remember toe see me soon, Im afraid I wont be able to wait for you This year marks the seventieth year since we parted Time flies so fast, it seems like just a blink of an eye, and this year is already the eighty-first year since we separated I was reminded by the descendants in the family that this year is my hundredth birthday. Gosh, I cant believe Im this old. But every time I write a letter, I still feel like Im the Miss Anne that Mr. Sunny knew Mmm, my birthday wish is still to see you. Time really is amazing; it makes me forget a lot of memories, but it also lets some memories settle and be even more mellow. Oh, Ive finally understood the secret of time. Every time I think back, I still feel so fortunate that I met the handsomest you at my most beautiful age~ The detective I hired said he found you! Ive also finally understood everything, understood the meeting time you didnt mention that year, it turns out to be a hundred yearster Life is really wonderful I havent left these letters to make you sad. But to let you know that my life has been very happy because of your presence, and I have no regrets. I also want to tell you that when writing letters, I often feel like you are by my side. And reading these letters, do you also feel like I am by your side? Hahaha, if so, havent we apanied each other for a lifetime? But from now on, its just you alone, so take care~ Oh, by the way, I introduced you to a beautiful girl; shes really nice~ There were many letters, yet Leonard Churchill read them earnestly, word by word. These letters spanned a full hundred years. Every bit and piece within them was filled with deep longing. Only after reading these letters did Leonard Churchill realize that a person really can love someone with whom they have no contact, year after year, through longing and memories. Not a single letter was sent, but that silly girl kept on writing foolishly. She thought, just as before, that the Stamp might help her send these letters to Sunny. And she awaited replies countless times. But was disappointed countless times. Even though she never received a single reply, She persisted in writing. Even though the years changed, she was still the innocent and kind girl from his memories. Even the tone of her letters never changed. She had glimpsed some secrets of time, fearful that the Sunny who received her letters wouldnt remember her. She used to write nearly every day. Latterly, every few days, every dozen days now months apart. But never more than a year. Almost every year, Vera Williams would write a letter on the fixed date of June 8th. Because that was the day they parted a hundred years ago. After what seemed like a long while, Leonard Churchill finished reading these letters and took a deep breath. Each letter was like the girl speaking intimately into his ear. Though they were all ordinary words of longing, they soothed the soul as if the sadness was still there, but now it was gentler and more profound. In the letters, she recounted her entire life. Leonard Churchill may have been a centuryte, but it felt like he had witnessed every detail of her growth through the years. These letters, too, would be revisited by Leonard Churchill over and over in the many years toe. As said in the letters, the two of them, through this method, apanied each other across time and space. Silly girl As Leonard Churchill was lost in his emotions, the secret of time also gradually became clear before his eyes. He knew that these letters were an invaluable gift from Vera Williams to him. Some of her insights into the secret of time were hidden between the lines. ` Leonard Churchills thoughts also instantly moved to that question. Since the Super Spacetime Postage Stamp allowed him to traverse time and space, then, if the stamp could be used again in the future, or if I could uncover the secrets of time, would I go back to see her? Definitely! That thought shed through Leonard Churchills mind. Suddenly, a flicker of enlightenment struck him, and he spoke to a certain point in the Void as if speaking to himself inexplicably, So, youre here, but I cant see you? Leonard Churchill felt that if he truly possessed the power to traverse time in the future, he would definitely visit this point in time to see himself who had just touched upon the secret of time. So, am I and my future self looking at each other right now? For a long time. He didnt get a response from the future me. Leonard Churchills gaze was profound and puzzled. It seemed like some cognitive dissonance had urred. He couldnt understand some things that were beyond his current knowledge. So, what exactly is the essence of time? Is it like a storybook that has already been written? After mastering the power of the Time Rule, can you turn to the page you want to see, whenever you like? Its like Vera Williams life has ended, and her story is over. But if you turn back the pages, she is still there. What about myself? Is it still an unfinished storybook, only to be fixed once its written? Or is the protagonist of this storybook always the universe, never changing with individual will? Countless thoughts in his mind became more and moreplex. Leonard Churchill knew that these were higher-dimensional things he currently couldntprehend. The supreme Law of Time would take a very, very long time toprehend. He definitely couldnt figure it out now. But Vera Williams letters, they were like a hammer that opened a hole in his cognitive barrier. Light shone through it. That beam of light was very faint. But it had never been as dazzling as at this moment. In the Dark, it showed one the scenery from up high. Leonard Churchill felt more than ever that humans were really insignificant. And ignorant.@@novelbin@@ It was like when he was chatting with Master Merlin before, Leonard Churchill had learned a concept: that even the Universe Law humans can touch, and the five senses can perceive, ounts for only less than five percent. The world you see is always just the world of your limited knowledge. When you elevate your cognition, the world in your eyes ispletely different. And the significance of being Transcendent lies in, bit by bit, peering into those Universes secrets that have always been there. Before he knew it, Leonard Churchill had fallen into a wondrous state of contemtive thought. Chapter 816: 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Collapse Chapter 816: Chapter 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Copse So, is this Mushroomhead really the Pursuer of Light or not? Leonard Churchill also became more and more puzzled as he asked. Based on the facts, this guy should be the leader of the Thirteen Masked Knights. But he had just said that he is, yet he isnt? What does that mean? Leonard thought back to the time they went to the Battle of Ironforge in the Alternate Dimension, guessing in his mind: Could this be rted to his abilities? Noah Wright knew his words were somewhat cryptic and gave a faint smile. However, he did not show any intention of further exining and casually said, This is not too important. You will know soon enough. Hearing this, Leonard didnt press further. Having said farewell to that foolish girl, he now took a more indifferent view of many things. He instead asked, So, your reason foring here is? . Leonard didnt think it was a coincidence that he ran into him. As the leader of the Thirteen Knights, now that his identity has been revealed, he wouldnt show his face in public unless it was something significant. Especially at such a sensitive juncture. No sooner had he spoken than Leonard expected Mushroomhead to spew some more enigmatic words, but to his surprise, the man stated his objectives straightforwardly: Waiting for you. Watching a show. Killing a few people. And finally a card game. The amount of information was overwhelming. As Leonard listened, his eyes darted back and forth rapidly. The tone was light, but every word seemed to brew a storm. Before he had time to fully grasp the meaning of these words, Noah Wright directly asked, By the way, do you have the item the captain gave you with you? Upon hearing this, Leonard did not answer directly but instead asked, Do you know what that item is? He felt it was necessary to remind the other party of what he knew. Leonard himself did not know what the jar was before. Now, having traveled back a hundred years through time, he knew. And because he knew, he was even more aware of the severity of the situation. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Pottery Jar was akin to a nuclear bomb. If leaked, it could even destroy the entire Card Master Civilization. Different from a hundred years ago, back then a King Snake, which had lived for thousands of years, was left by the ancestors of the White Family to guard the jar. That Crimson Corruption had not developed fully, and hence was easier to deal with. Whereas now, the jar had been in the hands of the higher-ups at X Bureau for who knows how many years, and had been contaminated for who knows how long Even the previous Pursuer of Light was likely done in by this problem. So, Mushroomhead, are you really up for this? Noah Wright understood his gaze and continued calmly, I know. At the same time, he added, So, this card game is a matter of life and death. ??? As these words were spoken, Leonard felt the hairs on his back stand on end.@@novelbin@@ For the leader of the Thirteen Knights to speak of staking ones life, how big was the game he was prepared to y? Speaking of which, Noah Wright seemed to recall something and posed a significant question, Let me ask you a question. If it requires jeopardizing the lives of many innocents, to save even more, or possibly everyone how would you choose? Leonard thought about it; he couldnt answer the question, only saying, From the stand-point of humanity, any choice is wrong. Theres no absolutely just answer to this question. Yes, indeed. But someone must carry certain sins. Some choices must be made by someone. Standing at great heights, sometimes the wind is quite strong. Noahs tone remained even as he lightly said, This card game Ive staked my own life, as well as the destiny of the Card Master Civilization. Leonard fell into deep thought. He used to think these people who stood at great heights spoke cryptically, For the first time, he felt this man was speaking too inly, and it was somewhat hard to ept. The burden of a civilization is not something just anyone can bear. Noah didnt continue with the heavy topic, Are you interested in learning some missing history about the Great Catastrophe? Yes! Of course, Leonard was interested. How the Taren Dynasty was destroyed three thousand years ago, what the often-mentioned Great Catastrophe in historical documents was, why there was a gap in history and so on. This has been a huge mystery that puzzled countless historians. Since Noah brought it up, it must be something that could be disclosed. And now, Leonard also knew some fragmented information. He understood that the missing history couldnt be referenced probably because of the taboo associated with the names of certain beings; just mentioning them would invoke contamination. And he, coincidentally, was the one who would not be contaminated. As Noah spoke, he looked at Leonard, his desire to share these secrets welling up, and added, Do you know, keeping these secrets to oneself without being able to share is very suffocating. As he said this, a mysterious expression akin to that of a bard about to tell a tale appeared on his face. He went straight to the point: This story starts with a few Outer Gods. It was the first time Leonard had heard this term, Outer Gods? Noah exined, Yes. A general term for deities that exist outside of the fifty-two card Sequence. Its how they are referred to in the historical documents recorded on the Forbidden Ruins Stele. As Leonard listened, he came to a realization; so there was this concept. Among the Old Day Deities he had encountered, such as the Master of Dreams and Pleasure Arachne, whom the Silver Moon Sect worshiped, and the King of War and Destruction Akris, known from the Alternate Dimension. One of these was suspected to be the Club Q-Moonlight Empress, and the other was the God that emerged after the Divinity of the Spade J-War God sequence-directed Demon God Origin Card spiraled out of control. In general, these were deities that had been part of the Card Master Civilization. Outer Gods, then, were those beyond this. Where did theye from? Chapter 817: 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Collapse_2 Chapter 817: Chapter 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Copse_2 Noah Wright apparently didnt know either and continued, Those several Outer Gods well I dont know where they came from, either; they must be relics left from an even earlier era. Anyway, one of them is the Crimson Corruption in that jar. Their appearance brought with them a terrifying gue, which quickly swept through the entire Taron Empire. The process is unknown, but the result was that the mighty empire eventually copsed. Leonard Churchill listened, his eyes darkening with shock. A hundred years ago, he had witnessed a small-scale Blood gue and hadnt thought much of it. Now hearing that the Taron Empire, with its Super Tier card masters, had copsed because of a gue, it really was terrifying. How many such Outer Gods were there? Noah Wright said, Although the King of Augustus of the Taren Dynasty had mobilized the whole nations strength to seal some of these horrific beings, ultimately it was to no avail. Knowing that it was toote for salvation, the King left a few sparks of civilization behind. One of them came to the East Wilderness, which is now the East Continent. Here they built a City of Ember andpletely severed ties with the Central Continent. Leonard Churchill suddenly realized, so the Taren Dynasty perished like that three thousand years ago. But now, the Card Master Federation of the East Continent, was it just one branch? In other words, could there be other card master civilizations in other ces? Before he had time to ponder further, Noah Wright continued, Later, the City of Ember suffered another great disaster, and then became the ruin-like remains of Sinless City that we see today. And the generational break in the card master civilization began with the City of Ember. Migrating to the East Wilderness, using the Abyssal Rift to contain the spread of the gue, was a sounding n. Leonard Churchill understood, but upon hearing of Kindle Fires destruction, he suddenly thought of those murals at the bottom of Upper State Prison. The murals essentially depicted that Tracy Garcias ancestors, the High Priest On, had killed the Weeping Angel. But why? Noah Wright revealed the hidden secret unknown to others, Actually, with or without the gue, the Taron Dynasty was already teetering on the brink of copse. Thest few Kings of Augustus were tyrannical and brutal, already provoking public resentment and the empire was on the verge. Later, in order to stabilize the kingship, the King of Augustus actually thought of using faith to control the popce, which is the Silver Moon Sect left over to this day After arriving at City of Ember, some far-seeing High Priest foresaw the harm of faith. With the Kings authority over the Silver Moon Sect, it could still be controlled, but once royal power weakened, infectious faith would contaminate everyone, and the card master civilization would inevitably be doomed. In the end, she chose topletely erase this risk at the cost of the lives of a million people in City of Ember, shepletely eradicated the remnants of the Ancient Gods. This also bought the card master civilization a mere three thousand years of lingering existence By now, Leonard Churchill knew what the murals were about. Noah Wright finally said, In order topletely resolve the hidden threat of faith, that High Priest also burned all the ssic Books that had been brought from the Old Continent; this is also why civilization broke off generations. So before the discovery of Sinless City, nearly all the ssic Books and Transcendent knowledge were reliant on previous recordings, missing far too much He spoke with a look of regret, continuing, Moreover, back then, the Super Tier card masters who migrated to City of Ember all perished in the final battle. The few survivors were merely pce guards. The surviving bloodline of the King of Augustus established the On Dynasty, and in order to solidify their rule, they restricted the dissemination of Super Tier knowledge So this is also the reason why, aside from the On Royal Family, no one knows the most important aspects of the tiers above the Sixth Even the royals worship, due to the East Wildernesscking the conditions for advancement, the Seventh Tier gradually became legendary. Of course, the East Wilderness, although barren, was also safe, with no need for the existence of Super Tier card masters. So as time passed, even within the On Royal Family, the Super Tier legacy wasrgely broken So thats how it is. Having heard these ancient secrets, Leonard Churchill connected the fragmented information in his mind. A moment of rity suddenly dawned on him. Though he still knew very little about the Taron Dynasty from three thousand years prior, at least he understood the current state of the card master civilization. And Leonard Churchill also guessed that since Noah Wright had chosen to talk about this history, there must be deep intentions behind it. The problem with the Federation now was that both the Silver Moon Sect and the Crimson Corruption had already emerged and had gained some momentum. Faith Pollution was rapidly spreading. In this light, it seemed like the time hade for a harsh resolution. Leonard Churchill also understood why Noah Wright had been asking those questions before. Indeed, this was a high-end game staking the fate of civilization. As they finished their discussion, the stage y on the first floor had also reached its conclusion.@@novelbin@@ Noah Wright shrugged and said, Of course, this is just the history that floats at the surface level. The methods and insights of those ancient Super Tier card masters are not something we can imagine with our current understanding. Just like the City of Ember ruins left behind, there are still many secrets Leonard Churchill simply became a quiet listener. In such a high-end game, since he couldnt be a chess yer, it was best to clearly recognize that he was just a piece meant to charge into battle. He just asked, So, you want that jar now? Noah Wright nodded, Yes. Leonard Churchill directly took out the jar, which had cracked, practically a ticking time bomb just waiting to be ignited. Previously, he didnt think much of it, but after hearing Mushroomhead dere he was staking his life, better to offload the danger. Chapter 818: 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Collapse_3 Chapter 818: Chapter 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Copse_3 Noah Wright received the jar and nced at the other two cloth bags on Leonards waist with a strange expression on his face. Leonard had no intention of hiding the fact that he had two more bombs. Although these things were treasures, it made no sense to hide them. He couldnt deal with them now. One was already troublesome enough; if the other two on his body also cracked He would truly be cracked open as well. Fortunately having met someone who knew some truths about ancient history, Leonard asked directly, So, whats the deal with this jar exactly? How many are there? Noah Wright had difficulty with the smiling face on the jar. Spreading his hands, he said, I dont know either. These Spell y Pots are said to be relics left from the era beforest. They are truly associated with higher divine beings. Theyre even tied to the origins of the Card Master Civilization and some truths about the world Of course, many strange Disaster Objects are like this too. Leonard gave him a questioning look, asking, So, what should we do with it? Noah Wright returned a helpless look and said, Dont look at me with that expression. There are too many secrets in this world, and I dont know everything. However, ancient relics from before the Great Catastrophe are all tied to peculiar life patterns. Since youve got it, you might as well keep it for now. No one else has the Life Pattern to hold it Besides [JOKER], he really couldnt think of anyone else who could hold the jar. Speaking of which, Mushroomhead seemed to notice Leonards concern and added another sentence, Its not that easy to break. Leonard felt that was the only way to go. At least it could be used as a Spirit Gathering Jar. While they weremunicating, an unexpected change urred. The cloth bag in Noah Wrights hand suddenly lit up with an eerie red light. The God Stealer Ring on Leonards finger responded instantly, and he thought urgently, Not good! But it was toote. The cloth bag, which showed no signs of abnormality in his hand, ignited immediately once in Noah Wrights possession. Then, the pottery jar with golden lines repairing its cracks fell into his hand, and a dizzyingly evil aura of blood seeped into his pores without giving anyone time to react. Noah Wright watched as ayer of green phosphorescence appeared on his hand, as if trying to organize the contamination spreading from the jar. But his own arm had already turned the dark cyan color typical of a vampire. Everything happened too quickly, and Leonard couldnt prevent it. He warned, Are you contaminated? Noah Wrights gaze became slightly solemn, and he nodded, Yes.@@novelbin@@ Still, his tone showed little surprise as he said, They were after me in the first ce. Without a Pursuer of Light dead, those guys wouldnt dare show their faces. Hearing this, Leonard breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew Mushroomhead must have been prepared, after all, the Blood gue was no joke. But he didnt ask further. Reuel Bible had been in Sinless City for a long time before. Noah Wright, as the Pursuer of Light, had been absent for so long, and now that theyd finally met, it was certain some preparations had been made. He was all too familiar with the machinations of a high-end game; it was best not to ask if the other party didnt mention anything first. Once the cards wereid out, he could lose everything. Noah Wright forcibly suppressed the blood aura on the jar and then said with a meaningful tone, For now, the game of cards seems to have evenly matched forces on both sides; its difficult to tell who has the upper hand in terms of skill. Besides betting on some luck, we might need to let some factors outside of the game decide the winner. Im not sure what those might be. Saying this, he looked over. Leonard knew he was already in the game. In this round, many people had quietly joined, only they werent aware of it yet. And his [JOKER] was a Universal Card not limited by the game, which seemed somewhat useful. But if the Pursuer of Light didnt know, how could he know how to y? The leader of the Song Family was nearing death. Not only had many outsiderse to Sinless City, in a secret room at the Flood Gang, the rulers of the Song Family gathered as well. But the atmosphere was not harmonious, and debates were relentless. When Mr. Dove entered the room with a file, the already tense atmosphere turned sharply confrontational. Fierce arguments erupted! I think since we cant agree, why not just manage separately Ive been handling the Federation Railway and Gedo Mine for so long, Ive made my contributions, and I n to keep shouldering some of the familys burdens. That includes the seats on the board and the media Second, have you thought this through? All your so-called business, everything was given by the family. To be blunt, a dog could do better in your ce. What do you think youve contributed to the family? What right do you have to say such things? Yeah, Second, dont think we dont know youve been colluding with the Whites behind our backs, already promising out 30% of the Federation Railway shares? Too bad youre just waiting for grandmother to pass away, arent you, so you can split the inheritance! I wont mention anything else, Second, but do you really think its appropriate to collude with outsiders against your own family? Enough! Big Brother, Third, and you Fifth and Sixth, do you have the nerve to say that to me? Your own backend schemes arent any better than mine! If I dont do something, by the time a few of you make a move, Im afraid not even the bones will be left of me! You all shut up! Mr. Dove is still here! Everything is ording to grandmothers will! No matter how you guys fight, I only care about the designated spokesperson grandmother appointed for the Federation Bank the rest have no right to speak! If we cant agree, then lets not talk. Everyone just tend to their own affairs. Chapter 819: 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Collapse_4 Chapter 819: Chapter 259 The True History of the Taren Dynastys Copse_4 Second, are you saying you dont want to follow Grandmothers will? If you all must put it that way, theres nothing I can do. But if anyone wants to y hardball, dont me me for not recognizing people anymore! Noah Wright walked away with the jar in his hand. Leonard Churchill stood there and continued to watch the y for a while longer, pondering the conversation he had just heard. Suddenly, he chuckled, Hey, so this missing history is actually quite interesting Noahs narration not only cleared up the confusion. It also opened a door, showing Leonard the possibility of reaching the Super Tier. He had always thought the Super Tier was a legend, until he met Old Shepherd and now. This Mysterious Domain had finally lifted its veil. Although he still did not know what it meant to be Super Tier, one thing he could be sure of was that it was extremely powerful. That Personality ascending to the realm of a Demigod meant seeing the world in apletely different light. Leonard felt that he was currently unable toprehend the secrets of time, but if he could step into the Super Tier, it seemed like the hope was growing. For the first time, he felt a strong obsession that drove him to reach for a higher Transcendent realm. He wanted toprehend the secrets of time and take a look in the River of Time. The performance ended, and there was an intermission.@@novelbin@@ Leonard also went downstairs. For some reason, he felt like going backstage to take a look around. The Royal Dance Troupe which initially just seemed like an artistic performance troupe, now gave Leonard a different sense of familiarity. Just then as fate would have it, Leonard reached backstage and saw a dejected fatty walking out of the makeup room. It was none other than Great Ivans boss, Lew Williams. As the two encountered each other, Lew also expressed his surprise, Leonard, my brother? Through Seven Brown, the Intermediate, they hade to know each other quite well. Leonard now felt a greater sense of closeness to people from the Song Family, and he greeted ordingly, Young Master Williams. Long time no see. Looking at the downcast expression of the fatty and thinking of him justing out of the makeup room, he guessed that it might be due to romantic troubles and casually asked, Whats wrong? The fatty looked at Leonard andmented in a showy manner, Ah, brother Leonard, you might not understand, love can truly break a heart. Leonards eyes shed with a hint of intrigue as he asked, Rejected? The fatty didnt feel embarrassed and simply shrugged, Miss Monica is the kindest and most beautiful girl Ive ever met in my life~ Ah Why cant she feel my burning love? As he spoke, the man pumped himself up, Yeah! I will definitely not give up! Watching him, Leonard, who might have found him quite pathetic before, didnt find anything amusing now. Instead, he encouraged, Hmm. I think you can do it. The fatty had fallen in true love. A jester may mock everything in this world, except for love itself. But Leonard was also surprised. The dance troupes lead Monica had actually rejected the fatty several times? To know, even at the young age of Lew, he was already a celebrity in the Federation. Setting aside wealth, his character wasnt bad either, and that true heart of his could surely forge a friendship at the very least. Moreover, Leonard had learned from Vera Williams letters that this fatty would be the next helmsman of the Song Family. Whats the deal with Monica? Lew was just as puzzled. At this moment, he was a young man deeply infatuated with love, harboring no other thoughts. All he felt was the weight of his sorrow and seeing an old friend, he suggested, Come on, brother Leonard, lets drink to our reunion after such a long time. Leonard was in the mood for drinking too, so he epted the invitation, Sure! Side by side, they headed out, aiming for the bar on the third floor. However, as they reached the hallway, something unexpected urred. There was a loud thud. A body fell from above. Itnded in the first-floor lobby, sttering blood everywhere. The crowd gasped in shock. Meanwhile, Lew recognized the body and, even more startled, blurted out, Uncle? The body was none other than one of the most powerful figures in the ck Gold Trade Union of the Song Family, Uncle Dexter Williams! How could such a prominent figure, with enormous influence across the Federation, be thrown from the upper levels of the Floord Gang building, one of the Song Familys properties? Seeing this body, Leonard knew that the internal struggle within the Song Family had begun. And remembering Noahs earlier arrival, Leonard had a feeling that a series of fuse had been ignited due to the passing of the helmsman of the Song Family. The grand drama had started. Chapter 820: 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Chapter 820: Chapter 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Suddenly, a corpse fell from the sky, causing an instant panic within the Flood Gang. It didnt take long for someone to recognize that chubby face. After all, Dexter Williams, the second master of the Song Family, was a Federation tycoon often featured in the newspapers. This was far better known than those SSS-level fugitives on the arrest warrants. His death inside the Flood Gang spelled big trouble. Leonard Churchill looked at the body without much expression. He nced at Lew Williams out of the corner of his eye. The fat man only showed surprise for an instant, soon frowning as if he had guessed something. Then, those small eyes that had just been swimming in romantic mncholy, now could not hide the sadness within as he muttered to himself, Grandmas gone Although as a junior in the family, he had no right to attend the n elders meeting upstairs. That didnt mean Lew Williams was unaware of the intensity of the familys internal strife. On the contrary, he was more keenly aware of the approaching storm than anyone else within the family. He had even foreseen his uncles death. Thats why he had extracted himself from that whirlpool early on. Looking at the corpse, Lew Williams immediately knew what had happened. It was likely that his own uncle, who colluded with outsiders, hadid his cards out at the n elders meeting, and things had copsed. But even so, the several uncles in the family definitely didnt dare to kill him. Then the only possibility left was that Grandma had long been prepared to clean house. It was a decision to cut off the tail to survive, the only option that could stabilize the Song Family. Lew Williams was very clear that his uncle had to die to keep control over others in the family who had ulterior motives. But he had no interest in the familys internal fighting.@@novelbin@@ He didnt care about the position of power that everyone in the Song Family was eying. Instead, he felt extreme sadness over the death of his respectable, adored, kindly grandmother. She was the elder who had loved him the most from childhood, his life mentor, and the rtive he respected the most. Being an emotional person, Lew Williams, unable to bear the thought of never seeing that kind face again, couldnt help but hangrge tears on his face. Leonard Churchill also took an extra nce. He hadnt expected this always optimistic fat man to actually cry in front of a stranger. Lew Williams knew he had lost hisposure, but just couldnt help it, his eyes red as he choked out, Grandma has passed away As Leonard Churchill heard the words passed away, his expression darkened strangely. Upon hearing this, Lew Williamss tears flowed freely, and he sobbed ugly but with genuine feeling, I dont even know if Grandma found Sunny He also felt some self-me, knowing that finding Sunny was his grandmothers greatest wish before she died, and he hadnt been much help. At that, Leonard Churchill nced at the fat man, but said nothing more. The sudden turn of events had scared the actors on the stage in the hall pallid. Then, arge number of security personnel in ck suits burst out from all over the Flood Gang, starting to clear the room. The Onlookers in the venue hadnt even grasped what had happened before they were all cleared out. Its fun to be part of a bustle, but it could be deadly. Those who recognized the identity of the corpse knew that without real power, they didnt even have the right to be spectators. Soon, the first floor was deserted with hardly anyone around. Lew Williams, noticing Leonard Churchills gaze on the body, exined, Internal family conflicts. Sorry to make you see this. Leonard Churchill of course understood. And he had a feeling that this might be more than just a Song Family internal conflict. His uncle had died, and now there was a big problem. Lew Williams was a member of the Song Family; he couldnt remain aloof. It wasnt right for him to stand by and spectate, so he turned and said, Brother Leonard, you should find a room to rest. I need to leave to handle something and wille find youter. Leonard Churchill nodded, Okay. You go ahead. With that, Lew Williams left in a hurry. The clearing proceeded smoothly, and the once noisy Flood Gang turned silent in an instant. No one dealt with the body. On the second, third, and fourth floors almost every level had a few rooms with lights on. In front of the windows were several vague silhouettes. Those qualified to watch this drama stood in front of the windows of their respective private rooms, silently observing. Leonard Churchill chose a corner that was convenient for watching while unlikely to be implicated. He wanted to see how things would unfold. . Some arguing and roaring could still be heard echoing through the Flood Gang. It looked like negotiations were still going on upstairs. Leonard Churchill was also patient, content to wait. But suddenly, he sensed something with his Air Perception, his expression hardened: Theres killing intent! Heading for me! The attacker was exceedingly terrifying, Leonard Churchill, like a cat with its fur on end, felt all the hairs on his back stand on end at once. His body shed a golden hue, and he retreated explosively, trying to dodge the killing intent locked on him. But just as he turned, he saw a fist as big as a pot already pressed against his face. So fast! Leonard Churchill internally cursed, realizing the enemys strength exceeded his expectations since he couldnt even react in time. And just as this thought passed, he could no longer avoid it. Bang! Bang! Two signature crisp sounds of a skull being struck resounded. Leonard Churchill felt two swift knocks on his forehead. An agony that pierced deep into his bones made him draw a cold breath, and the world spun around him. But at the same time, he already knew who had taken action. Because this kind of strength thatpletely ignored the Tyrant Body could only be from the Old Man. Strangely, these two punches caused excruciating pain, but the force was very small. Leonard Churchills head only tilted slightly backward, and he immediately stopped himself. Chapter 821: 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Part 2 Chapter 821: Chapter 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Part 2 Meanwhile, a lingering pain erupted from his forehead like a volcano. The burning sting was so intense that tears flowed uncontrobly. Leonard Churchill cradled his forehead and instantly felt a lump form under his hand. First, it was the size of a marble, then the size of a bun And then it became the size of a gourd! Only a ghost would know how the swelling could stack up like that! Leonards eyes were in such agony, like they were scorched by chili peppers, and through his tears, he looked at the old man before him and said with a pained expression, Senior Shepherd, is this The attacker was none other than Barre Shepherd. That old man, seeing Leonards innocent and aggrieved look, was reminded of memories from a hundred years ago, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He mimicked a smug expression on his face, evoking someones memories, and said, This lump, its my doing! Hearing this, Leonard immediately understood what was happening. He kept silent, daring not to argue. This grudge-bearing old man remembered the duel at Safflower Manor from a century ago. Ah but that was a hundred years ago. Barre Shepherd, looking at the two enormous lumps on Leonards forehead, finally showed a satisfied expression and couldnt resist showing off, Do you know why you got hit? Leonard cast a nce at the old man and grimaced, conceding the point. But, although he dared not argue with his mouth, he couldnt help butin inwardly. Barre Shepherd looked at Leonard, and his aged face also took on a smug look. The deed was done, and his thoughts were now clear.@@novelbin@@ It turned out it wasnt that he had been inadequate back then, but that he had taught too well. But seeing Leonards subdued aura, he also eximed in surprise, However, youve made quick progress,d. Youve even touched the threshold of Intention. Leonard heard this and hadnt yet realized what it meant before reflexively asking, Intention? Barre Shepherd nced at him, his expression slightly peculiar, Yes what exactly happened to you these past few days that youve touched upon Intention so swiftly? After all, it had been only a few days since they separated from Upper State Prison, hadnt it? Such a big change truly astounded Barre Shepherd. He knew all too well how he himself had been stuck at this threshold for a good ten years. Intention wasnt something card masters could break through just by reaching a certain level of strength. It depended on Fortune, experience, and Enlightenment. The saying Without a dead heart, there arises no Intention was not in vain. Leonard also came to realize that the mysterious sensation he felt earlier was in fact touching upon the threshold of Intention. He wondered why his perception of the sensory world had suddenly altered, as if it had be much clearer. So that was it. But as to how he came toprehend it The hint of joy in Leonards eyes rose and then dissipated. . Seeing the sadness in Leonards expression, another person spoke up, Old Shepherd, if you dont understand, dont ask blindly. It was not only Barre Shepherd who hade; there was also a mysterious figure in a cloak apanying him. Seeing the signature white beard, Leonard recognized him as Master Merlin. But how had these twoe to Flood Gang together? Barre Shepherd, not pleased by the interjection, retorted, How do I not understand? Merlin: Old Shepherd, do you know what love is? Barre Shepherd replied indifferently, Whats the use of knowing that? Women only slow down my punch. Heh Merlin looked exasperated but had no interest in bickering further with the man. Once the two men finished speaking, Leonard also greeted him respectfully, Master Merlin. Hmm. Merlin nodded at Leonard with aplex look and a deep sigh. Vera Williams hade to Sinless City and seen him for thest time. He also knew whom his old friend hade to see. Now that he hade to Flood Gang, apart from official business, it was also to send off that person on theirst journey. Leonard guessed as much, and his mood was not bright. Barre Shepherd, looking at their expressions, stroked his beard. They didnt talk much, but the excitement soon resumed. Suddenly, a loud explosion pierced everyones eardrums. With a boom, two disheveled figures fell from the floor above. Angrily, someone shouted, People of the Song Family, do you know what you are doing? I am a Federal Senator! No matter what I have done, only the Federal Court has the jurisdiction to judge me. Daring to attack a senator, you are looking for death! The crowd focused to see a burly man in a suit, clearly a bodyguard, gripping a portly middle-aged man as they crashed into the hall. It looked like they had been thrown down, and both were bleeding from wounds. Leonard recognized the fat man at a nce. He had seen him in the newspapers, the Federations hot senator, a big banker, a regr on the wealthy elite list, a politician named Kean. Leonard only noticed the two men, but Barre Shepherd narrowed his eyes slightly, Oh, not a bad assassin there. Assassin? Leonard was puzzled. Just as the two mennded, a ripple shed through the air and a dark green dagger emerged from the void. Watch out, Lord Kean! The bodyguard, obviously a fraction of a second toote to sense it, tried to retreat explosively, but the dagger had already slid across his arm. With a sh, a jet of blood sprayed out, and an arm fell to the ground. The bodyguard hadnt expected someone to sever his arm so easily. There were very few assassins in the whole Federation who could do that. Looking at the assassin not far away, dressed in a hooded figure-hugging outfit, hisplexion turned pale as he warned, Sir, its Quintu! Kean the Senator, now with a ghastly pale face, looked at the legendary assassin before him, trying to negotiate, Quintu, no matter how much the Song Family pays, Ill offer double! No, ten times more! Listening to this name, Leonard also guessed who it was. The honorary chairman of the Assassins Guild, the legendary Thieves Emperor Nighshadow Quintu, a legend among the powerhouses, the number one assassin of the modern era! Chapter 822: 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Part 3 Chapter 822: Chapter 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Part 3 Listening to this, it sounds like the assassin was hired by the Song Familys wealth? Unexpectedly, the assassin remained unmoved and step by step, he walked over with the dagger in hand. Senator Kean had turned deathly pale with fear, but being a politician, when temptation failed, he said, Quintu, you dare to assassinate a senator, from today onwards, you and your family will have nowhere to hide in the entire Federation! Unexpectedly, at these words, Quintu actually stopped. However, it seemed as if he deliberately wanted some words to be heard and he openly said, Im repaying a past kindness I owe. Senator, you shouldnt have targeted the head of the Song Family. With a nce, Kean caught sight of the second master of the Song Family lying in a pool of blood, already a corpse, and his expression turned even uglier. It was impossible for a legend to repay a favor. If he had known the Song Family had such a move up their sleeve, he would never have rashly taken the lead. Damn it! Watching the assassin getting closer step by step, Kean still refused to give up hope. He suddenly shouted towards every floor of the Flood Gang building, Senator Robert, I know youre here, save me! If I die here today, my New Party senators will definitely not let this go As this cry rang out, some big figures who originally just wanted to watch the drama could no longer remain indifferent. After all, Kean was a new faction senator in the Federation, and he had a lot of supporters. On these words, a window on the third floor also opened. A stoic-faced elderly gentleman stood by the window. He knew Kean was trying to drag him into the mess. They were colleagues in the Federation who would normally see each other often, but having been called out, he had to lend a hand. But at this moment, Robert had no intention of helping at all, he only nced once and said indifferently, After all, this is a matter for the Song Family themselves. How they deal internally is none of our business as outsiders. But if someone from outside wants to meddle, I, the Morton Family, would have to give face to that person. How they handle it is not for me, an outsider, to interfere with. Mr. Miller, dont you agree? At these words, the vast Flood Gang building fell silent. Those who had the position to watch the drama certainly understood the Federations situation. Hearing this name, they knew that the one speaking must be Robert Morton, one of the five great senators. And the only one who could be addressed as Mr. Miller by him would be another one of the five great senators, from the Miller Family, Ralph Miller. Kean dragged Robert into the fray, not willing to take on the parliaments fire alone; he immediately pulled another major senator into the water. Upon hearing this, the Millers, who were also major senators, also helplessly showed their faces. From a window on the fourth floor, a middle-aged man smoking a cigar responded, Thats right, Senator Robert is correct. We outsiders should not meddle in the Song Familys internal affairs. As he spoke, this major senator looked at other rooms and called out, You think so too, right Miss Olin, Old Capen? Oh, and that girl from the Lionheart Family. In his mention of three, Miss Olin was naturally someone from the Gold Family of the five great senators, and Capen was also a surname of the five great senators. From the Lionheart Family, it was naturally Catherine who hade. They were all old foxes, not missing a beat. He wanted everyone to be dragged into the fray to share the firing squad. But this was a tacit understanding among these old foxes who had yed politics for generations. Once he spoke up, the other families also responded in kind. I think Mr. Miller is right. My Orin family has also owed that person many favors over the years. We will absolutely not meddle in the internal affairs of the Song Family, one said. Coincidentally, that person also has many connections with our Old Man, we definitely wont intervene in the Song Familys internal matters. If they need help, our Capen Family will also lend a hand, another added. All the uncles have spoken, and my old master shares the same sentiment, chimed in another voice. Heh, the old lion has actually sent little Catherine It seems your Lionheart Family is about to produce a fierce new lion, a voice teased. Uncle Capen, Uncle Robert, Uncle Miller, Aunt Olin Ive embarrassed my elders. Grandfather originally wanted toe in person, but his health has been failing recently, and by chance, I was already in Sinless City, so here I am, Catherine responded. With a few words exchanged among the five, the fate of a senator had been sealed. Even with the New Party in its heyday, their unified stance meant nothing could change. You!!! Senator Kean had not expected that his plea for help would bring together such significant figures. With such an assembly, its unlikely that even a full Federation council would see these major senators in person. But hearing their words, Kean felt utterly disheartened in an instant. He hade to realize that these old foxes had long been waiting for this setup, using the hand of the Song Family to eliminate him, the New Party senator.@@novelbin@@ Asking for help? Pure delusion. But to think of me dead? Is it that easy? Suddenly, Keans expression twisted into something wicked and fierce. . Miller Family, Morton Family, Gold Family of Orin, Capen and the White Family who had appeared earlier. All five great senatorial families sent representatives. And also the one known as the sixth senator, the Lionheart Family. Leonard Churchill, who was watching the excitement from afar, saw the big figures appearing one after another upstairs, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He, too, had not expected to see such influential figures of the Federation in Sinless City. Even though he had no interest in politics, things were bing clearer now. The Song Familys internal struggle was not the only issue, it also involved the shaking of the Federations politicalndscape. However, while some understood politics, others understood something different. Chapter 823: 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Part 4 Chapter 823: Chapter 260 Important Figures Gather, Betting on Sinless City Part 4 Barre Shepherd watched with an expression of someone who enjoys a good spectacle and muttered, Killing someone with such hesitance, still not making a move, what are we waiting for? The old man had a fiery temper, he never dilly-dallied when killing, and he disliked people who were long-winded. He always felt that the more you talked, the more likely someone would be mysteriously rescued. Leonard Churchill felt the same way. The Thieves Emperor did indeed make people wait a bit too long. For a Legend to kill a politician with not even Third Tier status, it was a matter of a single stroke. Just now, there was a deliberate wait for a few Senators to show up, achieving certain objectives. But now? Before he could think further, Barre suddenly appeared to discover something, his face showing keen interest, changing his tune, Oh, there really is an expert here Leonard Churchill also looked over, curious who could be the expert that impressed the old man. . Kean let out a snarl, his expression as if to say: Im done ying your game, youve forced my hand. Boom! Without warning, a huge figure, resembling a mountain, crashed through the railing and fell from the sky. The moment this fellow hit the ground, it was like a shell had exploded on the surface, instantly shattering it into a web of cracks. And this figure was d in dazzling, gleaming silver armor. Leonards pupils contracted slightly, recognizing this famously renowned armor from the ck Knight Professional Sequence. A Fifth-tier Relic, prosaically known as the Immovable Fortress, the legendary armor of Frederick Is Silver Shining Armor! This armor was said to be the strongest known to card masters, virtually impossible to breach once worn. However, because of its intense Contamination, every owner was said to have died violently, No one had ever been heard to truly master it. Upon seeing the armor, Master Merlinughed, Ha the X Bureaus heavily contaminated item appears here, interesting. Barre nced at it and also praised, Indeed, a fine piece of armor. However, Leonard was initially very interested in the armor, wondering whether the Thieves Emperor was more formidable or the armors defense. But suddenly, his expression changed slightly as the God Stealer Ring on his finger gave a faint shudder. Vampire? It was then Leonard realized that there might not be a person inside the armor but a vampire instead. This Senator Kean was not just a simple politician. He was very likely a chess piece of the Crimson Corruption in the political arena. And now, the vampires were bold enough to show themselves in public, signalling that the Crimson Sect was nning to kill everyone present? It was after the armored figure appeared that a cloaked individual also emerged from nowhere. Seeing the cloaked one, Barre immediately recognized the aura whirling around him, expressing surprise, Hey, this power is Geoffs disciple? This generations Pursuer of Light? As he spoke, the old mans intuition also guessed something, Oi, old Merlin, if you had said it was going to be this exciting, would have been nice Instead of ying mysterious. Mere presence of these top fighters brought a tidal wave of conspiracy. The whole Flood Gang was plunged into Even the Senators immediately realized something was terribly wrong. The situation had gone beyond their expectations. Their insight allowed them to see through the grand schemeid out before them. Leonard looking at the cloaked figure, only thought of Noah Wright, Was this the person he previously said he needed to kill? Given the circumstances, it was not just about killing anymore. It was the beginning of the game.@@novelbin@@ Just when Leonard thought the show was about to start, an unexpected twist urred once again. Outside, suddenly a bright white moon rose as well. The white moonlight illuminated not only Flood Gang but the entire Sinless City. Leonard, seeing this familiar moonlight, was taken aback, Silver Moon Sect? The Crimson Sect, Silver Moon Sect, Thirteen Knights, the five Senators was this going to be a free-for-all? Suddenly, Leonard seemed to grasp a part of the game. There was definitely conflict between the two Ancient God Sects. The five Senators were alsopetitors to each other. And the Thirteen Knights were allies to none of these factions. So were all the factions enemies to each other? The Song Familys line, Crimson Corruption, On Remnants and Silver Moon Sect, the five Senators A mysterious force had gathered all these people in Sinless City. Impressive Leonard was beginning to see a corner of the Enveloping Sky Net, once again awed by Mushroomheads capability. This maneuver, However, strong as the Thirteen Knights were, they were few in number. Taking on any one power was not necessarily a guaranteed win. With so many bosses drawn in, what would be done? Leonard did not doubt Mushroomheads abilities, just wondering how he was going to deal with it. His mind spinning with thoughts, he suddenly remembered Mushroomheads question: If to save some, a group had to be sacrificed, how would one choose? At the same time, Leonard also thought of the fragmented text on the ck b at Upper State Prison: the mass burial of six million, Sealing, breaking Contamination, Origin of the Disaster Hisss! That Mushroomhead, he couldnt be nning to stake the entire Sinless City, could he? Chapter 824: 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,) Chapter 824: Chapter 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,) Sacrificing the entire Sinless City? As Leonard Churchill watched Mushroomhead prepare such a grand formation, the only thought that fit all logic was left in his mind. It could be said so. The big shots in Sinless City are now more concentrated than anyce else. Several of the five great Senators havee in person, and they will surely be apanied by top-tier protective warriors. There are also two from the Ancient God Sect and the On Remnants. Just in the Flood Gang alone, several Legendary Card Masters have already shown their faces If a melee were to break out, it would be impossible for anyone to consume any side. Instead, because the forces are too mixed, whoever takes action hastily will rebound upon themselves. Its precisely because of this that no one believes the Thirteen Knights have the courage to confront all of them. But Leonard Churchill felt that it was precisely because everyone thought it was impossible that it was indeed possible. That Mushroomhead must have devised a n that no one could think of. The moonlight rose outside the window, and the Enlightenment of Faith Pollution kept refreshing. This was not like the minor troubles caused by the Silver Moon Sect before. The current level of Contamination is more than ten times stronger than when the Moon first appeared. And its still rising violently. But no one knew that at this moment, at number 117 Candy Street in the West District, inside the headquarters of Golden Oak Security Company. The people of the Silver Moon Sect were also having a hard time. Damn it! Theing ceremony for Lord Arachne was almost perfectly prepared, but someone interrupted it ahead of time! Strange, even within the sect, only a few of us knew about the ceremony. Howe those fellows of the Thirteen Knights are so well informed? Could it be leaked by someone inside the On Royal Family? Talking about that is pointless now. Well, since the preparations are almost done, lets prepare to wee theing of the Moon God Yes! If it werent for the disruption of their ns, they wouldnt have released the Moon so hastily, polluting the entire Sinless City. At this moment, the leaders and key members of the Silver Moon Sect gathered on the top floor of Golden Oak Corporation; they chanted a profound incantation to the bright moon in the sky, Master of Dreams and Pleasure Arachne: Rejoice in the wails of agony, te in the stter of blood Pleasure, Dreams, Thousand Faces of the Moon As the incantations were chanted one after another, the great Nine-point Star Array on the rooftop lit up. Bounding Magical Power converged, like a column of light pointing towards the bright moon in the sky. In an instant, an indescribable Will spread from that Moon, engulfing the city. At this moment, the Silver Moon Leader was surrounded by bright white moonlight, floating mid-air, and let out a cry, Spirit Communication Divine Skill: Mother Tree of Pleasure Descend! In an instant, a towering silver ancient tree slowly formed its Illusion in the sky, bing more and more substantial. . Inside Flood Gang, Leonard Churchill, observing the moonlight outside the window, solemnly thought, The Silver Moon guys, have they be this powerful now? Before, the Silver Moon Sect was like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting hit it, and the sacrifices they secretly made did not have too severe consequences. It was merely Reuel Bible and two others who could pound them to the point of fleeing everywhere. But now, listed as an On Remnant, everything changed. After being out of the spotlight for a while, I didnt expect that their re-emergence would y this hand of contaminating the entire city with Faith Pollution. Looking at this posture, since they dared to do so, they must be quite confident. This level of Contamination currently has little effect on card masters. But there are very many ordinary people in the city. If this widespread Contamination continues, the entire Sinless City will likely fall very quickly. But now, misfortunes nevere singly. Whats bad is not only the Moon outside. If a top-tier Vampire has appeared in Flood Gang, Then, The Contamination Source of the higher-ups in the X Bureau should also be revealing themselves. Suddenly, an armored figure appeared and guarded beside Senator Kean. The Thieves Emperor Quintu looked at him and showed a cautious eye. His peripheral vision then nced at that mysteriously appearing cloaked figure. He was no stranger to the Thirteen Masked Knights and even had exchanges with Pursuer of Light Rem of the organization,peting for who was number one in the Fallen Sequence. There was no conflict between them. Quintu didnt think that this Pursuer of Light wasing for him. Although the situation had gone beyond expectations, since he had agreed with that member of the Song Family, he had to kill the target first and talkter. The Thieves Emperor Quintus face hardened, his figure shed, and he appeared next to Senator Kean, a knife chopping down. However, this seemingly inevitable sh, whooshed through the air and with a ng, sparks from metal contact red up? Upon closer inspection, the armored figures gauntlet, akin to a ma, incredibly pulled the dagger towards it in an instant. What? This scene shocked everyone. Leonard Churchill didnt understand the details of the twos encounter, but he understood the attraction, Why does that armors maic pull feel simr to the Celestial Godfall Secret Skill? Before he could ponder it further,@@novelbin@@ The Thieves Emperor Quintu promptly changed tactics, his dagger slicing out a Wind de in the Void. With the situation too unpredictable, he hadnt dared to use full force, but this series of deadly moves was already enough to kill Kean. Unexpectedly, a series of knife sparks emerged, yet they were all blocked by the armored figure. Quintus eyes narrowed sharply. After a round of probing, he had clearly sensed that the armor seemed to possess a Divine Power that he couldnt understand. And Senator Kean, seeing that he had survived, had only a mocking smile in his eyes, Thinking of killing me? Its not that easy. With the armored figure by his side, he presented an invincible stance. Chapter 825: 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,)_2 Chapter 825: Chapter 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,)_2 Its not that Thieves Emperor Quintu was truly weaker than his opponent, but rather that among equals inbat power, an assassin and a heavy armored knight, thetter inherently has a professional advantage. Besides, this set of legendary armor nearly counteracts all light weapons. One could say that even if this armored guard stood still, it would be very difficult for someone to breach his defense. Theres something odd about this armor However, Barre Shepherd noticed something and muttered to himself. Yet, he didnt seem to care much as he sneered, Overreliance on external things leads to vulnerabilities, and once they are exposed, thats that. Leonard Churchill certainly understood that, but where was the vulnerability? Inside Flood Gangs building, the atmosphere was somewhat eerie. Kean couldnt die, and the attitudes that several senators had previously taken to kick him while he was down suddenly felt a bit awkward. But others didnt know that there was a vampire inside the armor, and the situation wasnt so simple. Just when Leonard thought Mushroomhead was going to take action to break the deadlock, unexpectedly, at that moment, Master Merlin beside him took out a uniquely shaped mask and slowly put it on his face. As he put on the mask, the wise man also said to himself, Its been a long time since Ive done anything with these old bones of mine, not sure if I still can handle it Leonard looked over, full of question marks, ???? Watching this, he always had the absurd impression of a scientist brandishing a weapon in preparation to chop someone down. And whats the deal with this mask? Barre Shepherd wasnt too surprised, even recognizing the mask, and said, The Peeker? Master Merlin, I thought you werent interested in the Illuminate Association, when did you join? It really was a mask of the Thirteen Knights. No wonder it looked familiar. Leonard looked at the mask, his eyes also shing with a hint of surprise. Before, hepletely didnt understand, but now he started to get some of it. The Thirteen Knights masks werent just a symbol of identity, like clown masks, they themselves were special relics embodying some inheritance and divinity. Hearing Barres question, Merlin responded indifferently, The Pursuer of Light of this generation gave me some reasons I couldnt refuse. Moreover, with the Old Continent discovered, its time for the dawns light to tear through the darkness of civilization Upon donning the mask, his presence suddenly changed, transforming from the previous twilight-aged man into a demon awakening from a deep slumber. Yes, a demon! The aura was incredibly strange. Leonard was curious, staring unwaveringly. But the more he looked, the more rmed he became. He noticed that while Master Merlins Curse Power showed no extravagant outflow, his entire person was enshrouded with an invisible yet raging Spiritual Domain. It felt like gazing into a ck hole, with ones sight being unconsciously sucked in. Seeing this, Barre Shepherd squinted his eyes and muttered, Hey old man, your ability has gotten stronger again. With the increase in knowledge over the years, Ive glimpsed some of the universes secrets, naturally deepening my understanding of the Demon God Forbidden Technique Merlin said casually, with no further exnation. While speaking, he pulled out a ck card bearing the pattern of a tentacle monster and eximed, Domain Unseal Overlimit cognition! Hisbat power was indeed legendary! Leonard wasnt surprised. But the next moment, his gaze froze. After the Domain was unsealed, it wasnt just a change in momentumMerlins physical body also began to transform. Like it was mutating, did tentacles wrapped in Curse Power really extend beneath that loose cloak? Leonard watched, his eyelid twitching, This hes altered his own body too? This wasnt the shape of a human anymore, more like a stitched-together tentacle monster. Or was it a transformation from a Profession Card? Leonard couldnt quite understand. Master Merlins throat emitted a devilish, hoarse voice, Ah Its been so long since Ive used this form, it feels rather good. The moment he took on the monster form, the dizzying Spiritual Domain around him even more erupted like a geyser. Leonard, just from looking a little longer, felt his thoughts stiffen. Yes, stiffen! An overwhelming flood of information rushed in, and his mind couldnt process it all. Then, the scene before him froze. Halted. It felt like an antiqueputer that had opened a game which required top-tier specs, and all the memory began to burn. Unable to look directly! Indescribable! Leonard felt like he understood the principle behind this Overlimit cognition. It crammed an immense amount of unprocessable knowledge into the target in a short time, directly crashing the CPU, burning up the graphics card! But Leonard waspletely unaware that he already couldnt think. Just then, he suddenly heard Barre Shepherdszy voice by his ear, reminding him, Watch carefully, Leonard boy, its rare to see the old man make a move. Youve just touched upon Intention, and it will benefit your understanding. With the intervention from the outside, Leonards soul jolted, and only then did the feeling of thought stiffness start to ease. Perceive with Intention? He immediately grasped something, trying to use the new awareness skill that he hadnt yet mastered to try to understand the massive amount of information around him. The next second, the frozen scene in front of him finally began to move again. But it didntpletely start moving. Although Master Merlin was simply stepping into Flood Gangs hall, Leonard was seeing ake surface, flickering with figures. His sluggish brain could no longer process what his eyes saw, and there was a dy and stutter in the visual signal. What a strong crowd control ability! Leonard, just an observer, was already this affected, so one could imagine what it was like for the person targeted by the Domain inside the armor?@@novelbin@@ Chapter 826: 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,)_3 Chapter 826: Chapter 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,)_3 As soon as Master Merlin entered the scene, the Thieves Emperor Quintu swiftly retreated. In front of everyone in Flood Gang, he walked up to the armor-d person. Despite having seen himing, the armored individual had retaliated. But at that moment, his brain had lost most of its control over his body; his iron arm swung to strike his assant, yet it was now achingly slow. Master Merlin easily dodged the attack, and with another card drawn in his hand, he dered, SpellHall of Thoughts! An invisible energy rippled out like waves, leaving the armoured man standing stock-still, his face armor clicking open to reveal the blue-faced and fang-bared visage of a vampire. Upon seeing that face, the big shots upstairs all changed their expressions dramatically. X Bureaus Special Grade Custody Officer Violent Bear Marcus? Blood gue! A high-ranking X Bureau official is infected with the Blood gue? While themoners didnt understand what the Blood gue was, the Senators knew all too well. Only then did everyone realize that todays events were moreplicated than they had imagined. It appeared that the Thirteen Knights had shown up to truly lure and trap this individual? Master Merlin took control of the armored person, a transparent psychic tendril piercing into his face and then tugging sharply. The others consciousness was pulled out like it was extracted, turning into a translucent book. The book opened, and the memories spilled out into the open air. Nearby, Mushroomhead approached at a steady pace. This was a big catch, and the two sought to extract some clues about the Blood gue from this individuals consciousness. Just when everyone thought that two of the Thirteen Knights were enough to suppress the vampire, something unexpected happened. To the side, Senator Kean, whose eyes had rolled back from the psychic shockwave, had his neck swell like a puffing toad and suddenly emitted a spray of crimson light with a vomit sound. Without giving anyone a chance to react, the crimson light shot straight towards Mushroomhead. Mushroomhead tried to dodge, but his vitality and blood surged inside him, and the crimson contamination in his body made him stiffen. It was at that instant that a sharp-nailed, blue arm pierced through his chest. Beads of blood had barely ejected from the wound before being absorbed by a sinister force. On a closer look, a middle-aged man with a refined nose and prating eyes yet hollow cheeks stood before the grievously wounded Noah Wright. His appearance suggested an ancient noble lineage. However, his pale skin and sharp fangs made it instantly clear he was a vampire. And this was no ordinary individual! ThatsCount Nik Rostov of the X Bureau Elder Council! An O5 elder contaminated by an Outer God! Hiss Upon witnessing this, several Federal Senators in Flood Gang had a drastic change in expression. Count Nik was one of the five O5 elders of X Bureau. In the Card Master World, his status and influence were virtually equal to those of a Federal Senator! And yet, such a powerful and resourceful high-ranking official from X Bureau was an Outer God Follower? Just thinking about it sent chills down everyones spines. It felt as though the high seats they had once securely sat on had long been surreptitiously reced with barrels of explosives. And the Pursuer of Light had been killed? People also realized that it wasnt the Thirteen Knights who had lured the vampire, but rather, the vampire who had used their n against them to kill the Pursuer of Light! Realizing the gravity of the situation, everyone felt a sense of dread.@@novelbin@@ The Senators were very aware of what the ancient organization named the Illumination Secret Society signified, and they knew the true meaning of a Pursuer of Light. The Pursuer of Light had been killed; just how strong was this vampire? As the Senatorsplexions changed in unison, they also reached a tacit agreement and decisively ordered their top guards, Take action, kill that vampire first! Political issues could be dealt withter. But the contamination from the Blood gue had to be eradicated on the spot. As individuals at the top, they understood the dangers posed by Outer God Followers even more clearly. However, before they could take action, Count Nik erupted with a god-like presence that overwhelmed the entire scene, imposing submission. Even the legendary powerhouses faces changed drastically upon seeing it. They immediately realized that the individual had reached a Super Tier! This was a realm beyond theprehension of all Card Masters. The aura was so oppressive that the elite fighters didnt dare to make a move. They had a sense that should they act, the VIPs they protected would be killed on the spot. After Count Nik severely wounded Mushroomhead, he seemed in no rush. Apart from him, he truly did not consider anyone else a threat. He looked at the cloaked figure andughed, Heh, it was not easy waiting for you to show yourself youre as clever and cunning as your Teacher. Its a shame, though, that even with all the top fighters youve summoned, you cant kill me. I am a n member of Seadinth, already endowed with the power of a demigod. Hmm. I know. It wasnt easy for me to wait either. Mushroomheads voice was somewhat strained. As the blood flowed from beneath his mask, he spoke, To wait for you, I had to use myself as bait. Simrly, for the other to plot against him, he had toe personally. The moment this individual appeared in Sinless City, Noah Wright knew his goal had been achieved. Count Nik, confident of his victory, said, Do you think you can still turn the tide? Me? Mushroomhead replied with a bitter tone, No. With the tremendous effort you made to contaminate me, even if I survive, I will turn into a vampire. And, my Teacher left me a message. He said if I discovered you were not dead, then you certainly couldnt be killed. He advised me not to try to kill you with force. Chapter 827: 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,)_4 Chapter 827: Chapter 261 The Sun (Thanks to the Overlord Lu Mian,)_4 After so many years of confronting each other, they even knew each other better than they knew themselves. In this eerie atmosphere, they began to talk. Listening, Nik slightly raised his well-defined nose and eximed in admiration, Its true that Geoff almost killed me back then. I have to admit, he was the strongest card master Ive ever met, unparalleled in both ability and wisdom, even far surpassing me. What a pity But the vampire did not continue with those details and instead said, Oh, let me correct that. Dont use such an ugly term as vampire. From now on, you and I are both members of the eminent Seadinths n. You should feel honored. Mushroomheads tone remained light, and as his mask fell away, he revealed a bloodless face with a ghastly smile, I dont want to be a vampire As he spoke, he paused, then asked meaningfully, However, I wonder if vampires hiding in the shadows are afraid of the sun? Nik didnt understand, but his expression immediately turned grave. As he pondered the meaning of those words, he saw Mushroomhead burst into sacred mes. Did he justmit suicide? The scorching white fire posed a grave threat to vampires, and Nik, sensing the mortal danger, quickly retracted his hand and fell back. Thinking it was some secret skill to free oneself, he watched in disbelief as Mushroomhead burned to ashes before his eyes. And as he stood there puzzled, the entire world before him lit up.@@novelbin@@ . In the corner, Leonard Churchill watched as Mushroomhead died again. His expression was serious, but he was not very worried. He was one of the few who had glimpsed just the tip of the iceberg of Mushroomheads grand scheme. Mushroomhead had already been contaminated, and now, this situation seemed like a deliberate ploy to lure Count Nik into showing himself. But now that Mushroomhead was already dead, what was the use of luring him out? Could it be intending to rely on this person beside him to do the killing? Barre Shepherd, an old man standing nearby, apparently also thought so. Being personally very interested in the vampire, he looked eager to try, Tsk tsk, this vampire has even touched the domain of the demigod But they were all mistaken. Mushroomheads scheme was more far-reaching than any could see. The full moon outside was casting its light over the whole Sinless City. Yet at that moment, a more dazzling and dominant golden light instantly dispelled the gentle moonlight and illuminated the entire Sinless City. Leonard, with his eyes wide, was overwhelmed by shock, The sun?! The people of this underground world saw the legendary sun for the first time. At the same time, it was as if someone was chanting the Spell Sound in the vastness of space, God Skill: Dawn of a New World. . As the daylight shone down, it was as if they had entered the Alternate Dimension, and the surroundings changed. The glittering lights of the Flood Gang vanished, reced by bustling street scenes. The Great Sun hung high, its light piercing. As their sight gradually adjusted, towering buildings and a thronging crowd emerged, creating a bustle of activity. This was not Sinless City, but a strange metropolis bustling with life. But on closer inspection, one could sense a familiarity in those buildings. And the clothing of the people on the streets was highly retro, reminiscent of Taron-era style. Seeing the bustling view, an astonishing thought popped into Leonards head: Could this be the City of Ember from three thousand years ago? Simultaneously, he finally realized what Noah Wright had done. That fellow had pulled everyone in Sinless City into a special world akin to an Alternate Dimension. Chapter 828: 262 Dark Sky, Dead City, 6,000,000 Undead Spirits Chapter 828: Chapter 262 Dark Sky, Dead City, 6,000,000 Undead Spirits PS. Kevin, this ones a bit rushed; A quarter of an hour ago. During the lively moments inside Flood Gang. Upper State Prison.@@novelbin@@ In the depths of the mining pit, in front of that Bottomless Pit. A few mysterious individuals, uniformly attired in ck cloaks and wearing masks, had long been waiting here. Centering around that ck hole, they set up an ancient and massive array. In the pits opening, in front of that ck stone tablet Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd had previously examined. Two cloaked figures were meticulously reading the hidden content on the stone tablet. If Leonard were here, he would instantly recognize one of the masks as that of the Pursuer of Light. While the other was a strikingly attractive woman. It was none other than Tracy Garcias mother. Now the High Priest of the On Remnants, Susu Garcia. The two had already stood in front of the stone tablet for quite a while. They also understood the cryptic texts on the stone tablet, which only members of the Illumination Secret Society and the lineage of Grandmaster Taren as God yers couldprehend. In fact, there was more to the history of the City of Ember that Noah Wright had not mentioned to Leonard. That included the mysterious force involved in the battle behind thest High Priest of the Taren Dynasty killing the Weeping Angel andpletely erasing the Faith Pollution in the City of Ember. That force was the Illumination Secret Society. The current Thirteen Masked Knights. Even these murals in the mine were left by the Pursuer of Light from three thousand years ago. But the members of the Secret Society had always been few in number, and theyd always operated in the shadows of history, hardly known to others. Furthermore, herey a hidden historical truth unknown to anyone. No one knew that this Bottomless Pit was actually a safeguard left for the Card Master Civilization by the leaders of two ancient organizations. They knew that the contamination from worshiping the Ancient Gods could never bepletely eradicated. At the same time as cutting off contact with the Middle Earth Continent to stop the spread of the gues contamination, the seeds of trouble were already nted. Having burned all the ssic Books, a Super Tier discontinuity was inevitable. Without Top-level Card Masters, the Card Master Civilization would never be able to withstand a fully developed Ancient God Faith. And the entirety of the ruins of Sinless City contained the super Restriction from that god-annihting battle! Before long, the two emerged from the pit. Several Knights from the Thirteen had been ready for a while. They took positions at each corner of the array. There were people at only five positions of the Nine-point Star Array, with an ancient maskid out at each of the missing spots. In the center of the array was a corpse wrapped in Corpse-Wrapping Cloth. It floated in midair. Threads of Divinity were visibly being drawn out from the corpse. And there stood the Pursuer of Light at the main position, with the Demon Gods Phantom materializing behind him, already infusing the Divinity from that corpse into his body. At this moment, he had obtained a surge of Magical Power far beyond his original tier. Although the two had never met before, it was as if they had a tacit understanding, having cooperated many times before. Seeing this, Susu Garcia said admiringly to the Pursuer of Light, I didnt expect you to have mastered the Domain to such an extent, surpassing even your teacher, Geoff. With humility, the Pursuer of Light replied, Elder Garcia, you tter me. You are the one I regard as having the deepest understanding of transcendence. Its a pity that the New King of On doesnt value the significance of the High Priests legacy, impatiently rushing for restoration, entrusting those Ancient God Devotees from the Silver Moon Church Susu Garcia did not deny it. The internal affairs of the On Dynasty were veryplex C the causes behind the Old Kings death, the New Kings hidden issues, and certain ancient prophecies She wasnt prepared to exin to outsiders. She simply sighed lightly and said, However, even with the support of the Weeping Angels divinity, its too much of a stretch for your tier to execute that God Skill. If you seed in the Spell, youll still be risking your life. Hearing this, the Pursuer of Light shook his head, undeterred, To dispel darkness, there must always be trailzers. If the burning torch can illuminate the path ahead, then it holds value. Besides, even if I die, the Will of the Light Pursuer will continue. Upon these words, the other Knights remained silent in their atmospheres. The atmosphere was solemn. This was a group of people with the same beliefs. Speaking of this, the Pursuer of Light turned to the outsider who did not belong to their organization and said, As for you, Elder Garcia now that the Moon Gods Descent ceremony by the Silver Moon Church has been disrupted, the New King of On must be aware. Your situation doesnt seem too good As the High Priest On, going against the kings orders was a capital offense. But Susu Garcia simply responded lightly, I have my arrangements in ce. The lineage of the High Priest also had their own missions and responsibilities. I see, The Pursuer of Light nodded in acknowledgment and said no more. Each of them had their own unshakeable beliefs. Together, they waited. Waiting for an opportunity. Not too long after, suddenly! The Pursuer of Light, as if struck by some mystic force, lost control, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Despite his grievous injuries, he bellowed, The Silver Moon God Tree has descended, Count Nik has revealed himself at Flood Gang. Act now! Understood! At his word, a female Knight wearing the Arch Fire mask immediately responded. The Cards she had prepared in her hands disintegrated instantly, and the Spellbook floating in front of her glowed brilliantly as she eximed, DomainVoid Promise. As her Domain spread out, the Demon Gods Illusion behind her surged with curse energy. She disintegrated her second Spell Card in her hands and chanted the Spell in a beautiful voice, What I illusion is reality What I behold, the Great Sun, thousands of dawn rays, Lights shine the Land! In that moment, an incandescent Great Sun suddenly appeared within the array. Chapter 829: 262 Nightfall, Dead City, 6 Million Undead Spirits_2 Chapter 829: Chapter 262 Nightfall, Dead City, 6 Million Undead Spirits_2 Like a dream, yet incredibly real. Condense! Taking advantage of this spectacle, the Pursuer of Light had already gathered all his Divine Power, intending to cast the long-prepared God Skill. But at this moment, the Divine Power drawn from the corpse of the Weeping Angel was beyond the control of a Legendary Card Master. Even though the Pursuer of Light was fully prepared, his body was instantly drained of its lifeblood by the bacsh of the Demonic Power, visibly withering away. He was on the verge of exploding on the spot. Fortunately, a surge of Cold Aura arrived just in time, freezing the rampaging Divine Power. Not far away, the person in a cloak wearing the Exile mask had the Xismark Holy Grail in hand, whose brilliance flourished, protecting him at hisst breath. Its done With a bitter smile, the Pursuer of Light chanted in a feeble yet resonant voice, God Skill: Dawn of a New World. In an instant, it was as if a God had descended upon the world, a blistering white light filled the view. In his eyes, the world saw light. And there was light in the world.@@novelbin@@ At the same time, the expansive ruins of Sinless City, like an ancient weapon activated, the Formation Corners hidden deep underground erupted with towering blue pirs of light, which converged into one magnificent disy. Like a giant dome of light, it covered the entire Sinless City. In Sinless City, a Great Sun had suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a change of heavens and earth. Leonard Churchill looked around at the unfamiliar yet prosperous street scenes and remarked, Thats a grand gesture. Barre Shepherds aged face also showed an unprecedented seriousness as he muttered to himself, So thats how it is. This sunlight fell upon everyone. For ordinary people, the sunlight was unfamiliar; they did not know what it signified. But like drawing close to a me, their bodies felt a warm sensation. Apart from being a bit dazzling, it was not bothersome and actually ratherfortable. However, for the Vampires, this was a catastrophe. The moment the Great Sun emerged, they could immediately hear the sizzling sound of burning beside their ears. The Vampire Count Nik, who had just a moment ago been seemingly invincible, dramatically changed expression: This is wrong! The sunlight poured on his dark green skin, and as if sshed with concentrated acid, it immediately began to burn and emit white smoke. This sudden change, even for Nik, an elder of the X Bureau, was unexpected. The archives of the X Bureau contained over two thousand years worth of ancient records of the Card Master Civilization, and he knew them all. There was nothing like this in his knowledge! The sun? This waspletely beyond hisprehension. But he also clearly felt it was an absolute counter from the side of thews, causing immense damage to the Vampires. At this point, an extremely angry curse burst forth. Damn it! Count Niks dreadfully sharp fangs quickly protruded as his massive wings unfolded behind him. He paid no attention to anyone and with a single p, he flew off into the distance. Even though the sunlight wasnt a great threat to him for the time being, he knew the methods of the Pursuer of Light better than anyone else. Once the killing move was unveiled, it would undoubtedly be a series of death traps with no end until death. He had thought that killing the Pursuer of Light would settle everything. But now it was clear that the opponent had never intended to win from the beginning. No! He had never intended to win against him outright. From the start, that guy had intended to use his life as bait to enter the fray. This God Tier restriction was the ultimate killing move. He had to find a way to escape first! As soon as the sun appeared, countless Demons hiding in the shadows could no longer conceal themselves. Not only the Vampire Count fleeing into the air, but as the Great Sun rose, the group of people previously enjoying the show at the Flood Gang also erupted with terrifying screams back and forth. Upon closer inspection, seven or eight individuals who had been disguised as humans suddenly revealed their Vampire natures, howling in pain like being burned by fire under the daylight. Even a few were guards of prominent Federation politicians! Among the screams, powerful High Tier Vampires pped their wings and followed Count Nik into the distance. And the weaker Vampires were burned to ash on the spot in the sunlight. This scene left everyone watching in stunned silence. . The legendary Sun, could it really be this fierce? It was only at this moment that everyone clearly understood the ultimate purpose of the Pursuer of Lights scheme. Turns out they were brought to Sinless City for various reasons, including the death of a member of the Song Family. But that was just the firstyer of the scheme. Previously they had thought the Pursuer of Light wanted to use their power to surround and kill the Ancient God Devotees. After all, these people had gathered most of the Federations top Card Masters. But that wasnt it at all! The real purpose was to let Count Nik believe that the Pursuer of Light wanted a decisive battle by amassing so many powerhouses. The true motive was to lure these Contaminated Ancient God Devotees into the trap with his own flesh and blood! As it stands, with even the source, Count Nik, drawn in, there must be arge number of high-ranking Ancient God Devotees hidden within Sinless City. Nobody could have imagined that the power of mortals could cause such an uproar. The Thirteen Knights had sealed off the entire Sinless City. Under the sunlight, there was no ce for the Vampires to hide. This move, like catching turtles in a jar, would expose all Outer God Followers in Sinless City, leaving none alive to escape. It wasnt just the Vampires; the Silver Moon Sect was equally devastated. As soon as the Great Sun appeared, the Silver Moon was immediately suppressed, and the Silver Moon Believers, too, suffered in the sunlight. But what people didnt expect was that there was a deeper meaning behind the Pursuer of Lights scheme. This scene before them was a vision from three thousand years ago, during the unbroken era of the Taron Empires civilization! Leonard Churchill looked at the sun in the sky and suddenly understood everything. He too carried the Blood gue, but he was not a Vampire. Chapter 830: 262: Nightfall, Dead City, 6,000,000 Undead Spirits – Part 3 Chapter 830: Chapter 262: Nightfall, Dead City, 6,000,000 Undead Spirits C Part 3 The sunlight shone on him, like a hibernating animal feeling the warmth of spring, giving him a veryfortable sensation and even dispelling some of the gloom. Hey, this is getting interesting. Leonard Churchill looked at the bustling street scene around him and muttered to himself. Next to him, Barre Shepherd seemed to have realized something as well, Is this three thousand years ago? This old man, whose brain seemed to be all muscle, immediately thought of the most crucial aspect, his old face full of expectation, Does that mean we can find secrets of Super Tiers here? Leonard thought so too and said, If this is the Alternate Dimension, it should be possible. But it seems like its not. He had traveled through time and space and had touched upon some secrets of time. So he was certain that they had not traveled through time. But since there was no Enlightenment prompt, it must not be the Alternate Dimension either. This was very strange. However, considering the crowded scene on the street in front of them, he and Barre were equally curious whether this City of Ember from three thousand years ago hid the secrets of a lost civilization. The sun was absolutely lethal to vampires, leaving them with nowhere to hide in its glow. But would the sun always be there? And considering the situation, Mushroomhead must have gone to great lengths to bring everyone in Sinless City here, so he certainly wouldnt let the vampires go. Since hes gone to such lengths, Mushroomhead must surely want to And so the question arose again. How would the others get out? From what Mushroomhead said earlier, it seemed many were meant to die here, making it potentially difficult to leave. Before Leonard had time to ponder further into the future, the Great Sun suddenly dimmed. Extinguished? Leonards eyes twitched, just as he was wondering how long the sun couldst; it had only been a minute, and it went out? The sky darkened in an instant. And the previously vanished moon reappeared in the sky. But unlike before, the bright white moon had now turned a sinister red. Blood moon? Had the Silver Moon Sect joined forces with the vampires? Leonard knew quite a bit about the Silver Moon Sect; seeing this scene, he immediately sensed big trouble. It was probably that the Ancient God Devotees, knowing the crisis, decided to make a desperate stand. Barres expression also turned grave as he said, Such a strong presence of the Undead Air, is this the Underworld? Before they could make sense of what was happening, Barres expression changed drastically as he shouted urgently, Lets go! There was no time to exin; he grabbed Leonard, retreated explosively from the crowded area, and in the blink of an eye, they had already withdrawn several blocks away. Before Leonard could ask a question, the colors of heaven and earth changed. The once bustling street scene abruptly turned into vast expanses of ruins. This devastation was the original state of Sinless City. And not just the streets, but also the people from three thousand years ago on the streets had now turned into corpse ghouls enveloped in ck air, skeletons, and ghosts. Ghost Street! The entire City of Ember had been transformed into a Dead City! Barre Shepherds eyes were as sharp as an eagles as he whispered, Quick, conceal your aura! Leonard dared not be careless and immediately suppressed all his presence. He couldnt sense where the danger wasing from, but seeing hispanion so solemn, it was clear the situation was dire. Looking at these Undead Creatures, Leonard instantly thought of the words burial of six million. His mind shed with the thought, realizing this might be the resting ce of the Taron remnants from three thousand years ago. So, there could be millions of Undead Creatures here? Including some from the Super Tier? Hisss! Leonard hoped he was wrong. Otherwise But Barre, next to him, spoke with utmost seriousness, In this city I sense a lot of powerful Air! Upon hearing this, Leonards previously sunny mood suddenly felt clouded by a thunderstorm, giving him a suffocating feeling. If even the old man called it powerful, they were undoubtedly dealing with Super Tier beings. And there were many of them? ` Mushroomheads arrangement was a dead end for the Old Days Believers. For others, it was even more a dead end. Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd had already jumped to a hidden spot atop a ruined building, observing their surroundings. It wasnt just the two of them alive on the streets; the area near the Flood Gang used to be the bustling Downing Street. At this moment, the streets were filled with people. These people had just been wondering how they ended up here, but seeing those dressed in the Taren Dynastys clothing, the onlookers still found it amusing. But in the blink of an eye, those people turned into Ghouls. Before the others could react, Ghouls and Evil Spirits started attacking the people around them. Three thousand years were said to be the legendary era when everyone was a card master, with High-Order Card Masters everywhere The Undead Creatures they became had unusualbat power. And there were too many of them. Instantly, some people had their necks bitten off by the Undead Creatures, some were shot in the head by Evil Spirits controlling guns, and others were entangled by tentacles reaching out from the sewers even swarms of zombie rats became deadly threats. Ah help me! Damn it, what kind of hell is this?! Someone save me @@novelbin@@ Screams rose and fell in session as people fled in panic. But with monsters at every turn of the streets and alleys, there was nowhere to escape. Unbeknownst to everyone, as the living died, those wisps of dissipating vitality and blood were quietly absorbed into the Void. The entire Divine secret territory became even more substantial. . Leonard Churchill and Barre Shepherd were both Air Skill Masters, who could cleverly conceal their presence; they hadnt been detected for the time being. But looking at the scene before them, they were both frowning deeply. And at that moment, Barre Shepherds pupils suddenly constricted as if he sensed something and looked towards a decrepit tall building in the distance, saying grimly, Weve been discovered. Leonard Churchill paid close attention as well. Before he could say anything, Barre Shepherd said directly, Its probably a Super Tier Undead Spirit. Leonard, boy, youre in more danger with me around. Be careful on your own. Ill check out the situation. No sooner had he spoken than the elder beside him had already vanished. Leonard Churchill then understood why Barre Shepherd had insisted on getting away from the Flood Gangs location. Because by then, mushroom clouds had already erupted there, and buildings were copsing en masse, as if mowed down by an invisible scythe. A Legend level powerhouse has made a move? Leonard Churchill watched the terrifying battle unfold and felt the pressure of a mountain copsing. If a Legend level powerhouse was forced to go all out, it meant the opponent was also incredibly strong. The stronger a persons Air, the more it resembled a torch in the dark, the easier it was to be spotted. Just now with the powerhouses gathered, it was most likely to attract those powerful Undead Spirits. If they hadnt avoided it, they would probably be embroiled in a fierce battle by now. This is troublesome indeed Leonard Churchill considered himself not weak. At least in the previous Sinless City, he had enoughbat power to ensure his own safety if it really came to a fight. However, looking at this unknown and ghastly city that even Barre Shepherd found ominous, the problem was serious. But Leonard Churchill didnt see it as a hopeless situation. His instincts told him that Mushroomheads grand scheme was not just for the eradication of the Ancient God Devotees; there were deeper motivations at y. Just then, Leonard Churchills ears twitched slightly. A Ghoul that had been roaming in the ruined building, smelling the scent of a living person, burst into the room. Leonard Churchill did not dare to cause too much of amotion and flicked his hand, a flying knife piercing through the head. The First Tier Undead Creature dropped dead on the spot. Seeing the Extraordinary Traits seeping from the corpse, he walked over and devoured it with the Feast Devour. Although it wasnt much, an idea suddenly dawned on him, Eh Does that mean there are millions of monsters in this city? No matter the current situation, he thought, he might as well devour some attributes for a start. His instincts told him the sun would alwayse out eventually. And as Barre Shepherd had mentioned earlier, in this Mysterious Realm, there could truly exist a God Tier card master legacy from three thousand years ago, from the Taren Dynasty era. As long as he was careful enough not to be discovered by the High Tier monsters, it might not be without fortune. With these thoughts, Leonard Churchill quietly merged into the darkness. ` Chapter 831: 263 Divine Ruin Chapter 831: Chapter 263 Divine Ruin Boom! Thud! ng! The noises of the battle became more and more exaggerated. This was the first time Leonard Churchill had seen so many powerful fighters taking action together.
    The power that tore through heaven and earth was heart-shaking. In the pitch-ck ruins of the city, the domains of Legendary Card Masters unfolded, and they descended like Demon Gods who controlled everything, instantly dominating the elements of their respective domains. Storm tornadoes, earth shattering, fire burning the city, floods reaching the sky Various Forbidden Curse-level spells were cast frequently, as if the heavens and the earth were roaring in anger. Red, yellow, green, blue The different colored domains and spells intertwined on the battlefield, appearing like clusters of nebe colliding in the universe, dazzlingly brilliant. Each collision was exaggerated like the destruction of stars, emitting strong and terrifying shockwaves. In the ruins, buildings that could once stand tall now copsed in droves under this violent impact, as if they were grass being mowed down. For a moment, the entire city trembled, the air filled with an enduring sense of deaths oppression. . Hiss Leonard Churchill drew in a sharp breath as he watched the distant battle. Even several streets away, the storm that the shockwaves brought felt as slicing as knives upon his skin. It was fortunate that Barre Shepherd had keen senses and had led him out of the core area of the battlefield ahead of time. Otherwise, in such a chaotic battle, even a High-Order Card Master would be mere cannon fodder. The bad news was that there indeed was a Super Tier monster in this space. But the good news was that those Federal politicians had brought arge number of high-order guards. Currently, with those top-level Card Masters holding the front, they also attracted the majority of the Super Tier undead creatures firepower in this Dead City. Once Barre Shepherd left, Leonard Churchill didnt dare to stay in ce, nor did he dare to continue staying above ground. He decisively dived into the sewer. The ruins of the City of Ember, from three thousand years ago, had almost the exact sameyout as Sinless City. There was aplex and intricatework of sewer pipelines beneath the city. When he was a Corpse Collector, Leonard Churchill had already be very familiar with the undergroundwork under arge district near Downing Street. He sprinted through thebyrinth-like sewers, almost identical to his memory. Moreover, he chose this route for one most important reason: safety. Although undead creatures did not retain their living memories, even in death, top-level Card Masters had their own pride, and instinctively refused to crawl into sewers to catch rats. He had to leave this dangerous district as fast as possible. There were no shortage of monsters in the sewer. Mutated rats, spiders, grease monsters, multi-headed worms, and various other strange creatures, as well as some human undead spirits Their numbers were many and disorganized. However, the strength of the undead creatures was directly rted to their tier in life. The monsters in this sewer were mostly of the First and Second Tier. The number wasrge, but Leonard Churchill didnt find it difficult to kill them. He didnt dare to reveal too much Curse Power, surrounding himself with six surgical knives. Wherever he passed, there was nothing left but carnage. As he continued his frenzied run, Leonard Churchill avoided the areas where the top-tier powerhouses fought fiercely and soon arrived at Red District Street in the East City District without any shocking incidents. There was a dense cluster of tube buildings. Although he didnt know what the situation was in the City of Ember three thousand years ago, through the architectural style and density, it was easy to distinguish between the wealthy andmon areas. Theoretically, less high-tier Card Masters meant fewer high-tier undead creatures in themoners area. This district perfectly fit the characteristics of a slum. Leonard Churchills judgment was extremely urate. This enabled him to avoid the most lethal trouble. When he arrived at the tube building, he began a monster clearing operation. The undead creatures in the tube buildings were incredibly dense. One building often contained thousands, if not tens of thousands, of ghouls. However, their tier was very low. The enchanted gue Doctors Scalpel was iparably sharp, able to kill nearly instantly.@@novelbin@@ If he asionally encountered a Disaster-level monster, the six flying knives could also turn it into a sieve in an instant. Anything higher, Leonard Churchill had an exceptionally keen sense of spirit, even surpassing that of most monsters of the same tier, allowing him to deftly avoid them. There were also some evil spirits in this cluster of tube buildings. Although Leonard Churchill did not have many methods to deal with Ghostly Species monsters, with his current Mental Power strength, as long as he didnt encounter a Disaster of the Third Tier or higher, there wouldnt be a big problem. Moreover, after touching the threshold of Intention, he discovered that the negative mental attacks often used by evil spirits had far less effect on his psyche. As the grade of evil spirits wasnt high, they werent of much concern. So, he ughtered his way through. Normally, controlling flying knives with Mental Power to wipe out lower-tier monsters was very efficient, but it still consumed Mental Power. Eventually, he would get tired. However, the red moon in the sky was a great help. Leonard Churchills Contemtion Secret Technique was the Silver Moon Churchs Moonless Mind. To him, moonlight was not a contamination, but a significant boon instead. That moon above was like a wireless charging station that was always avable. Not only could it continuously replenish the Mental Power he consumed, but it also provided a surplus for improvement. From this point of view, Leonard Churchill even felt that the contamination concocted by those from the Silver Moon Church was actually a good thing. Thus, Leonard Churchill kept walking and killing. The area now covered by the Demons Feast had be veryrge, almost spanning several floors. He would kill a group, then devour a group. Clearing buildings along the way. Wherever he went, only a vast expanse of shriveled corpses was left behind. His such smooth group-killing of monsters was also greatly due to the Feast. The reason undead creatures were troublesome was that they were not easily killed and could revive at any moment due to the Death Air. Chapter 832: 263: Divine Ruin_2 Chapter 832: Chapter 263: Divine Ruin_2 ` But Leonard Churchill directly absorbed all the extraordinary traits within the monster corpses, eliminating any possibility for the monsters to resurrect. These undead instead became the nutrients for his attribute enhancements. The low-tier corpses could provide only a tiny amount of extraordinary traits. However, with the number of a few thousand in a building, the total amount was still considerable.
    Leonard proceeded to harvest in this way, while also keeping an eye on directions where intense battles were taking ce within the city. You have used Feast Devour, Physique +0.022 You have used Feast Devour, Strength +0.015 Feast Devour, Tenacity + Time passed quickly, and more than twenty hours flew by in a blink. Enlightenment had be numbing due to repetition. Leonard checked his Attribute Panel. After absorbing traits all night, his familiarity with them had increased by several points, and his affinity for all Elements, especially for the Dark Type, had significantly risen. He was excessively familiar with the local terrain of this neighborhood, never encountering any surprises. Feeling a bit weary from the killing, he found a ruined building with escape routes to sit cross-legged and rest. Then he continued with the ughter. However, because he was unclear about the actual situation of this space, he dared not stir up too much trouble. He kept it to farming minor monsters the entire time. Because his intuition told Leonard that this mysterious realm was definitely not something one could leave simply by killing monsters. He slew the undead creatures purely to absorb their extraordinary traits. Yet. It wasnt until he killed the first Catastrophe that Enlightenment urred, and he realized, this space was no simple matter. In the basement of a dpidated building, behind closed concrete walls, a tall undead creature had transformed into a pile of rotting flesh on the ground. Enlightenment prompt: Sessfully killed Third Tier B-grade CatastropheFlesh Licker, gained Temporary Comprehension +1. Theres actually Enlightenment? Leonard truly began to doubt whether this was the Alternate Dimension or not. And looking at the Attribute Panel, there really was a temporary boost of Comprehension +1 in the status bar. Whats more outrageous followed. Leonard watched as a booklet suddenly floated up from the corpse. This corpse actually dropped an item. On the booklet was written [Secret TechniqueBird Cry Strike].@@novelbin@@ It wasnt a Skill Card, but a actual skill book that had dropped directly. Secret Techniques are slightly less rare than Mysteries, but also considered valuable items. Leonard picked up the booklet to examine it, which indeed recorded a rare Sonic Wave Type Spell cultivation technique. Looking at it, he felt somewhat puzzled and spected, Does this mean that this space encourages those within to kill monsters for rewards? No drops before, could it be because the monsters killed were too weak? Third Tier can drop Secret Techniques. So what about those Super Tier monsters? Could they possibly drop Transcendent card master skills? Why does this space feel like some kind of Trial Field or Inheritance Land? At this moment, Leonard seemed to have grasped the true nature of this space. But the problem still persisted, even if he continued killing monsters, there was no exit. Leonard stored the Secret Technique Book and went up to the surface. The red moon in the sky was still dazzling. The Silver Moon Sect must be trying to collect as much faith power as possible to dabble in some Ancient Gods Evil Skill. Those Vampires from the Bloody Sect, God knows what they are up to. But their situation probably wasnt good either. The city full of Undead Creatures was not only attacking the living; those Ancient God Devotees were also under attack. Mushroomhead brought these people in, intending for the monsters to clear them out. The fighting continued, and fire could be seen everywhere at the edge of the field of vision, but it had quieted down quite a bit from the beginning. This time, the millions of people from Sinless City had all been dragged in, and the battles were far from over. Leonard felt that if he could survive, there must also be other survivors. Having grown somewhat tired from earlier battles, he decided to rest for a moment. He had just begun meditating cross-legged when he suddenly opened his eyes in surprise: Eh, this Comprehension +1 temporary boost has some tricks to it! He already had a high Enlightenment due to the support of JOKER and the Mask. A little higher, and sometimes it made the difference between scoring 59 and 60, making for aplete transformation. A moment ago, he had casually contemted the Secret Skills he had learned, and found his thoughts to be much clearer. If I had more of this kind of Comprehension boost, stacking Enlightenment, wouldnt it make learning anything much easier? Leonard seemed to have suddenly found an opportunity to exploit a loophole. The study of those Demon God Secret Skills was slow, all needing extremely high Enlightenment to understand. Now that there was a shortcut in this Secret Realm, why not give it a try? Since he couldnt die for the time being, Leonard immediately put his n into action. Before long, he lured the two Catastrophes he had intentionally avoided earlier to a secluded ce and dispatched them. Enlightenment urred twice, yielding two Secret Manuals. Killed Third Tier CatastropheNightmare Wolf Spider, gained Temporary Luck +1, obtained Secret TechniqueWeb Technique. Killed Third Tier CatastropheRainbow Poison Zombie, obtained [Detailed Study of a Hundred Kinds of Toxins]. Although he did not gain more Comprehension boosts, this time, Leonard was certain. One of the key functions of this space was that of an Inheritance-type Mysterious Realm. Its not that low-tier monsters didnt drop items, but that one had to kill Catastrophes of the same tier to get drops. Thinking like this, Catastrophes would guaranteed drop Transcendent Scriptures. This was even more exaggerated than the Alternate Dimension. And if one were to follow this train of thought, if you actually killed those Super Tier monsters, you would certainly obtain scriptures rted to Super Tier card masters. Could this actually be an inheritance left intentionally by Taron Grand Master in the past? Leonard seemed to suddenly understand some of the underlying causes and effects. He had learned from Noah Wright that, three thousand years ago, Taron Grand Master burned all the Transcendent Scriptures to cut off the contamination of faith. ` Chapter 833: 263 Divine Ruin_3 Chapter 833: Chapter 263 Divine Ruin_3 So the civilization of the card masters on the East Continent finally declined. Now at a nce, it turns out there was a fallback all along. This mysterious realm stored countless card master knowledge. Leonard Churchill thought of what Tracy Garcia had told him, that the inheritance method of High Priest Ons lineage was a special secret skill simr to the head covering method. Why does it feel somewhat simr to the existence of this mysterious realm? Both stored vast ancient card master knowledge, waiting for someone toe and develop it in order to inherit it.
    So thats how it is. Leonard Churchill had seen through it. Thinking about it, using this mysterious realm just to ambush those Ancient God Devotees would be greatly underestimating Mushroomheads n. That guy wanted to uncover a mysterious realm that would influence the entire card master civilization! Just as Leonard Churchill fell into deep thought, suddenly, a drastic change urred between heaven and earth once again. The Crimson City he had seen before, at this moment, as if lit by some mysterious force, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. The whole world seemed to awaken from a long night, and light descended once more. Even seeing it for the second time, the bright scene was still incredibly shocking. The sun hung high in the sky once again. The sun is out again? Leonard Churchill looked up, squinting at it. He saw the Great Sun hanging in the sky, radiating warm light, like the source of life. The sprinkling of sunlight brought a warm current that surged through his entire body, sweeping away the eerie and suffocating gloom and cold. The urban scenery around him also transformed from a deste ruin filled with death air back into the bustling City of Ember from three thousand years ago. The monsters vanished, reced by living people.@@novelbin@@ The battle ceased abruptly. Humans who survived in various corners of the city also let out a long sigh of relief. Even the legendary strong ones, who hadnt slept for over twenty hours, only now got a moment to rx their nerves. Leonard Churchill felt an inexplicable relief, and he leaped down from the building. He had killed all the monsters in the vicinity, and there were hardly any pedestrians on the street. He walked over and asked around, only to find that these people were just like the rigid Non-yer Characters in games, showing no response. Leonard Churchill didnt waste much time on them. Instead, he went into the buildings that had recorded text, hoping to find some documents from the Ancient Taron Dynasty. The harvest was not bad either. Although Non-yer Characterscked intelligence, there were still many ces with documents. Without much effort, Leonard Churchill found some Transcendent Scriptures in a few houses. However, since he was in the Slum Block, there werent many. But he didnt dare to go to other areas. Because he felt that the sun might notst long. He was in a rtively good situation. If it were someone else, they should be thinking about quickly finding a safe ce to wait for the night to fall again. Sure enough, a quarter of an hourter, the sky suddenly darkened. The sun was extinguished once more. The entire city turned back into the Dead City. Leonard Churchill returned to the Ruined Building. He had been thinking about finding a few buildings to kill monsters, loot some scriptures, and carve out a safe area. But at that moment, he watched as a group of people hurried over. The Red District is a slum, the monsters shouldnt be strong. This should be one of the safest ces in the city Look, there are hardly any monsters in this block? This feels a bit eerie, be careful! There might be a High Tier monster nearby Leonard Churchill listened to the exchanges of those people, raising an eyebrow. He wasnt the only one who had thought of this. These folks likely ran here from dangerous areas while the sun was out. Leonard Churchill had no intention of getting involved; the more people there were, the more targets for the monsters to be attracted to, which was troublesome. He nned on changing locations. However, upon a nce, he unexpectedly found a few familiar faces among the group. That fat man in a suit being helped by a woman, if not Lew Williams, then who? The beautiful woman, none other than Monica, the lead of the Royal Dance Troupe whom the fat man had unsessfully courted. And thatposed girl with waterfall-like blonde hair, wasnt she Catherine Carter? Whether it was Lew Williams or Catherine Carter, they both counted as friends, and since they had met, Leonard Churchill didnt n on ignoring them. He also wanted to inquire about the situation. Thinking this, Leonard Churchillzily leaned against the wall of the ruins and directed, You shouldnt go that way. Theres a Fourth Tier Catastrophe in those ruins. This sudden voice startled the dozen or so people on the street. They looked up and only then noticed a young man on the ruined building. Leonard Churchill didnt conceal his appearance, assuming that Catherine Carter and Lew Williams would greet him upon recognizing a familiar face. However, to his surprise, the group drew their weapons and firearms, pointing them at him with tense expressions. Leonard Churchill was perplexed, Whats going on??? But seeing the expressions of surprise mixed with suspicion on Catherine Carter and Lew Williamss faces, he immediately guessed that something might have changed. He took the initiative to ask, Miss Carter, Lew Williams, whats going on with you? As he spoke, he jumped down. He didnt feel threatened at all. Because he could tell from the groups air that out of these dozen people, not a single one was a Fourth Tier or higher card master. What about the Legendary Guards? Clearly, there was some problem. The others also recognized the man from the Wanted list. But nobody said a thing. Everyone was in dire straits, the sole exception being this guy who not only bore no injuries but also seemed very rxed? It all looked very odd. Lew Williams, already timid and afraid of death, brightened up at the sight of Leonard Churchill and greeted him more warmly than the others, Brother Leonard Churchill? Catherine Carter, on the other hand, was much more cautious and asked in a grave tone, Are you really Leonard Churchill? Chapter 834: 263 Divine Ruin_4 Chapter 834: Chapter 263 Divine Ruin_4 What does reality mean? Leonard Churchill sensed there was a problem, Whats happened? Catherine Carter, listening with no less caution, countered instead of answering, When was thest time we met? As soon as Leonard heard that, he knew it was about the password and responded without hesitation, Lion City train station. Phew Upon hearing that, the seriousness in Catherines expression finally eased.
    She confirmed that this was indeed Leonard. And Leonard also guessed that her asking this meant there could be another Leonard Churchill. Having confirmed that Leonard was a human, Catherine and her group also breathed a sigh of relief. They walked and talked at the same time. Whats the situation? You havent encountered your shadow? What is a shadow? Its a copy of you. This space will create an identical copy of you, with everything the same except for the memories,bat power, and so on. It shadows you like a ghost. You can only kill it yourself. Otherwise, you will be killed by it. Huh? Its probably a type of trial. After killing it, you will gain some martial skills or supernatural knowledge that fits well with you. Listening to Catherine and the others description, Leonard immediately understood. So this Mysterious Realm has this function, too. Killing your own shadow could yield exclusive rewards; this was undoubtedly a test of inheritance. In the Ruined Building, a group of young people who had been terrified for a whole day and night slumped on the ground, finally daring to breathe a sigh of relief. They had finally found a ce where they could rest easy. They took out food to eat and medical equipment to treat their injuries. Although the survivors were of low tiers, their attire, demeanor, and strength were not weak. They looked like the direct offspring nurtured by noble families. Despite their dire situations, they were still rtivelyposed. Most of them didnt recognize Leonard. And Leonard didnt n to pay them any attention. But they were curious as to why there were no monsters in arge area of Tube Buildings nearby. Strange, why are there no monsters here? Really lucky to have found such a good ce. Yeah. If it had been like this before damn it, my father and the guards wouldnt have died. The corpses had been refreshed away. Leonard didnt n to exin. And Catherine, his old friend who knew him well, guessed what he was thinking and asked softly, Did you kill them? Leonard simply shrugged nonmittally. Catherine nced at him, a flicker in her eyes, but didnt ask further, returning to a previous question, Why didnt you run into the shadow? Leonard didnt know either, and asked back, What were the circumstances under which you encountered it? Catherine: It just appeared suddenly while we were breaking through. Since shadows appear for everyone, noboby dares to stay with High-Order Card Masters. So we split up. Leonard suddenly caught onto something, Youre saying they appeared suddenly during yourbat to break through? Catherine nodded, Mm-hmm. Hearing this, Leonard felt almost certain about something. On his way here, he had almost exclusively used flying knives to kill monsters and had never fully exposed his power. Leonard thought to himself, So, the condition to trigger the shadow is to fight with full strength? Observing his pensive expression, Catherine, familiar with his manner from their past adventures, had a bad premonition. Then Leonard asked, What did you get from killing your shadow? Catherine responded, A Law Scroll that highly resonates with me. As she spoke, the corner of her eye twitched, Youre not nning to lure out your shadow, are you? No need to ask, her understanding of this old friend left no doubt in her mind that this was exactly his intention. Others would avoid it at all costs, but this guys character meant he would definitely do it. Just like that time at Summer Shepherds he could have passed more easily with a time reversal, but he chose to leave some useless information for the thrill of it. Thinking this, Catherine gave him a deep look without offering persuasion, only saying, This Mysterious Realm is very special, dont mess around. Leonard simply smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind, and he countered, Do you know what this ce is? Others might not know, but this Miss Lionheart, with her wealth of knowledge, might well have an idea. At this, Catherines eyes sparkled again as she said, It could be the Heritage God Void.@@novelbin@@ She hadnt told anyone, but she didnt hide it from Leonard either. She continued, Ive read in ancient texts that the Taron Dynasty had an inherited Divine Artifact called Knowledge Repository Divine Ruin. Its said to be a Mysterious Realm simr to an Alternate Dimension that contains all the transcendental inheritances of the Card Master Civilization collected by the Taron Dynasty Catherines horizon was far broader than that of ordinary people. She didnt know before that this was the Pursuer of Lights n. But actually, when she heard that the Old Ancestor of the Song Family had passed away, attracting many great figures to gather in Sinless City, she had already sensed the whiff of a conspiracy. Which is why she came here in ce of her grandfather. When she saw the death of the Pursuer of Light at Flood Gang, she had guessed most of the n. The Pursuer of Light had set this stage for the purpose of exterminating those Even though thisnded her in a dire situation, Catherine harbored noint. Because. If it were her in that situation, she would also make the same choice without hesitation! If the hidden threat of the Ancient God Sect could be removed, the sacrifice was absolutely worth it! Upon hearing this, Leonard mused that it made sense. He had already felt there was something off with the ssic Books that the monsters dropped. Now, hearing this, he was almost certain that this Mysterious Realm was not a Death ce, but rather a Big Chance. Moreover, his intuition told him that to possibly get out, there could be some connection with the shadow trial. Chapter 835: 264: The Surprising Reward for Killing the Shadow Chapter 835: Chapter 264: The Surprising Reward for Killing the Shadow Leonard Churchill cleared out arge area of Undead Creatures near the Tube Building on Red District Street. He also created a rtively safe temporary camp. A group of survivors stayed in the Ruined Building. After being scared and panicked for a day and a night, they suffered heavy casualties. These people werepletely exhausted and frightened, and had no intention of running around in this Dead City full of monsters. However, Leonard Churchill did not n to mix with them.
    The more people there were, the bigger the target. The greater the danger. He also needed arge number of monster corpses to extract Extraordinary Traits. Moreover, he wanted to see what that Shadow really was. The nature of a crisis has always been the coexistence of danger and opportunity. In the current situation, this Mysterious Realm called Divine Ruins Treasure House was not a dead end but a Big Chance. If he didnt try it out, he would feel like he was missing out. Whats most important is,@@novelbin@@ Mushroomhead previously said that in this card game he also bet his life, which does not guarantee a solution. Leonard Churchill felt that those Ancient God Followers might not be without means to break the game. If he could help out a little, that would be great. It was worth a try, no matter what. After all, from what could be seen so far, the method toplete the level to leave this Mysterious Realm with Super Tier monsters was definitely not about Tiers, nor was it about killing monsters. Otherwise, the Super Tier Vampire, Count Nik, would definitely be thest to hope to get out alive. Leonard Churchill surmised thatpleting the level likely required triggering some special conditions. After resting for a moment, Catherine Carters tiredplexion eased a lot. Seeing Leonard Churchills thoughtful expression, she guessed something and took the initiative to ask, Are you going to try the Shadow? Leonard Churchill nodded, Hmm. Catherine Carter frowned her embroidered brows and looked thoughtful. But it seemed to her like this crazy decision was also this guys usual modus operandi. After a moments thought, she also figured out what Leonard Churchill had considered and made a decision, Let me go with you. Maybe I can be of some help. This Silver Mist Rose had already gained an air of authority since thest Hero Trial. In the face of danger, she didnt think of shrinking back but was also focused on solving problems. Hiding here might mean surviving. But given the current situation, survival was only temporary. If a way to leave the Mysterious Realm wasnt found, it would be a dead end sooner orter. Leonard Churchill listened and nodded, Okay. The two had a foundation of cooperation and didnt bother with formalities. When the two of them said they were leaving, Lew Williams, who was standing by, also took the initiative to ask, Brother Leonard, cancan I go with you too? Leonard Churchill looked at this nervous little-eyed fat man and thought for a moment before saying, Of course. While this fat man might be a bit timid, Vera Williams had a very high opinion of him. Just the fact that he hade to Sinless City alone before and had turned the Great Ivan Shop into the number one shop in the whole city under such tough operating conditions was telling. If he could lend a hand, Leonard Churchill wouldnt mind helping. Lew Williams, seeing his agreement, was excited. He could still recognize who the big shot was. After all, they were acquaintances. And so, Leonard Churchill and the other three, along with Monica, the dance troupes lead, left the Ruined Building. Leonard Churchill had long ago figured out the nearby streets, and the group of four traversed the dimly lit ruins of the city. Leonard Churchill and Catherine Carter were both decisive and efficient, seldom engaging in idle chatter. They were familiar with each other and often understood what the other was thinking with just a look. There was no need for too many words. But Lew Williams was quite talkative. Along the way, the fat man became the mood regtor. He made the atmosphere in the group of four not seem so monotonous and awkward. Brother Leonard, how do you know this area so well? We thought about going down into the sewage system before, but we werent familiar with it and took many wrong turns. AhI had thought about running when I saw the Vampire at Flood Gang, but I didnt get far before a fight broke outluckily Miss Monica saved me or Id have been killed by Undead Creatures long ago. Miss Carter, I heard that your Lionheart Family has ns to expand the army and explore the Old Continent? Is there a need for cooperation? What I mean is, if possible, I would like to be the exclusive supplier for your army. Although my Commerce Guild isnt very famous right now I can guarantee that the quality and price of the weapons and equipment I provide are definitely the best, especially in terms of Military Machinery. I currently have a lot ofrge Mechanical Factories and most of the Mechanics and Technicians under my control. You could say that I have shares in nearly 80% of the high-end machinery manufacturing in the Federation. I can satisfy all your needs for Mechanical Design and blueprint manufacturing I think I am the only one in the Federation who can offer such a massive production volume. Ah, youve agreed? Thank you, Miss Carter. If I manage to get out alive, I will definitelye to visit. This fat man was quite optimistic. Not only did he chat, but he also talked business. In his words, as long as he wasnt dead, business had to go on. If by chance he got out alive, the Lionheart Family, the Federations First Warlord, would be a major customer. Moreover, after this battle at Flood Gang, the fatty could see that the likely future first heir to the Lionheart Family was the very Silver Mist Rose before him. Catherine Carter originally had no intention of entertaining Lew Williams. Her Lionheart Family did business with all the major Commerce Guilds in the Federation, but they dealt with those in charge. Simply put, for that level of business, this fat man currentlycked the qualifications to negotiate. However, seeing that Leonard Churchill was bringing him along, Catherine Carter regarded him with a more appreciative look. Chapter 836: 264 Chapter 836: 264 However, as the conversation went on, she found the fat mans strategic vision to be surprisingly high. It even matched the insight of the old generation members of the Song Family she had encountered thus far! In his words, he had already predicted that futurerge-scale wars in the Federation would be greatly influenced by high-end mechanical equipment. He had evenid out ns in advance, controlling the source factories. His words also hinted that he had guessed the Lionheart Familys intention to expand its military Just these two points alone provided a solid foundation for cooperation! Catherine Carter happened to need such a business partner, and the two hit it off immediately.
    The four of them walked along, chatting casually from time to time. Soon, they arrived underground in another area of tube buildings. Lew Williams was still talking about something. By then, they were already surrounded by concrete walls about ten meters high, in an underground construction area. Leonard Churchill suddenly reminded, Up ahead is the P43 Boiler Room Area. There are a lot of monsters here. Dont take action unless absolutely necessary. Keep your breath as low as possible. Catherine also heard the movements in the dark. The two had an understanding and she didnt even ask before responding, Okay! But Lew, with his puzzled little eyes, looked at the special magic energy cannon in his hand and asked, Ah but what if the monsters charge at us? Leonard didnt exin much, simply saying, Normally they wont charge. Lew was totally confused, Huh??? Monica, who had been quiet the whole time, also cast a puzzled look. As an intelligence operative from the On Remnants, she knew more about Leonard and Catherine than most people. But she couldnt figure out why he could say such a thing. Before they could ponder any further, creatures could already be seen in the depths of the sewer, their shapes shadowy and indistinct. They had long arms and legs like spiders, skilled in climbing; these were the Sewer Polluters. Fast, poisonous, but fragile. Leonard had killed many of them before. He took the lead as the four continued to walk past. It was very quiet around them, allowing the fat mans thump thump, thump thump rapid heartbeat to be heard clearly. Of the four, he was the only one who was genuinely afraid. As they got closer, the monsters in the dark evidently noticed the human presence. Following a series of squeaks resembling mousemunication, countless creatures suddenly charged from the other side of the corridor. They swarmed out like a tide! Hundreds of monsters filled the underground tunnel like locusts, chilling to the bone. The sight almost made Lew, whose hands were shaking like chaff, unable to resist firing a shot into the crowd of monsters. Even Catherine clenched a few spell cards in her hand, ready to act at any moment. But Leonard had already cleared countless waves of monsters of this level yesterday, his expression unchanged. With a flick of his hand, six flying knives had already left his hand and disappeared into the darkness. The light was too dim to see what happened. But air perception was crystal clear. All they heard beside their ears were the swish, swish, swish of subtle flesh-cutting sounds urring thick and fast. Then came various monsters ttering to the ground. Despite the tunnel being filled with creatures, as if by magic, none of them were able to approach the group, as if there was an invisible barrier around them. Catherine shed a barely noticeable look of surprise, having known about Leonards telekinesis flying knives. Lew and Monica, however, were utterly shocked. Killing monsters this way? With ease, the four walked through. Although walking on a pile of slimy and bloody monster carcasses was disgusting, the shock was like a tide, repeatedly assaulting their inner feelings.@@novelbin@@ Only then did the two understand that the absence of monsters in the previousrge building was not due to luck. It was because this guy had killed them all! Leonard was walking ahead, asionally encountering First or Second Tier Catastrophes which he would also deal with in an instant. His control of air was now so refined that if a problem could be resolved with ten units of Curse Power, he would certainly not use eleven. Usually, the disturbance he caused wasnt even enough to attract other monsters before the fight was over. Seeing this, Catherine finally understood why Leonard hadnt triggered the Shadow. Because these monsters simply hadnt forced him to use much of his strength. Thus, Leonard cleared the way with telekinesis flying knives, leading Catherine and the others swiftly through the area. His familiarity with the terrain was unparalleled, and the six Relic Level flying knives were perfect for ughtering low-tier monsters. This turned what was originally a one-in-a-million escape through a monster-infested city into a game, easy and carefree. The three following him did not even have to lift a finger throughout. After killing several waves of monster tides, they quickly arrived at a huge underground space. His silent method of killing monsters kept the noise to a minimum, avoiding any trouble. It wasnt until they stopped to rest that Lew and the others came back to their senses. Was it all over already? Brother Leonard, just how powerful are you? Wow, that swish swish folding knife ability, can I learn it? Lew knew Leonard was powerful, but only after witnessing it did he realize he had chosen the right person to cling to. Catherine surveyed the surroundings and asked, Are you nning to lure out the Shadow here? Leonard nodded, Yes. The battle might cause a lot ofmotion, but its less likely to attract those high-tier monsters underground. Pointing to a passageway from where the sound of water came, he said, You guys stay back a bit. If I cant beat the Shadow, you go this way, jump down; theres a Dark River. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!